¡¶Omnipotence in the alien world¡·


 Chapter 0001 Super Player

    On weekend nights, every area of ??the world's most popular online game "Eternity's Gate" is full. After a busy week, many people have logged in to their accounts to enjoy the game.  The Forbidden City, the main city of the Shenzhou Region, is bustling with people, especially the auction house in the city square, which is even more crowded.  A magician player wearing a gorgeous robe walked into the auction house and immediately caused a commotion.  "Look, that's the Flame Storm Robe! It's an epic item at level 40!" The rich fire attribute on the robe was immediately recognized by sharp-eyed players, who exclaimed in admiration.  Although Eternal Gate has been running for more than a year, there are very few epic-level players, and their occasional appearance will naturally attract countless envious eyes.  In particular, the magician has a burning aura around him, and just by passing by him, you will feel a wave of heat hitting your face.  Every part of the robe shimmers with fiery red light, which is a unique symbol of epic items and is really eye-catching.  With a high level and excellent equipment, many low-level players are staring at the magician and drooling with envy.  "Is that Fire Storm? He's so handsome. Does he want a wife?" A female druid's eyes turned into heart shapes, and she wanted to rush forward and **** her immediately.  "Tch, with your appearance, how can anyone take notice of you? You have to be as beautiful as me to have any hope!" Another female thief mocked disdainfully, twisting her waist like a water snake, and wanted to step forward.  Flattery.  A dozen female players rushed forward to strike up a conversation, but the magician just smiled politely and walked straight to the goblin auctioneer.  "Dear player, what services do you need?" Goblin asked.  "I want to take on commission number 212." the magician said.  The goblin was obviously stunned and asked in a very uncertain tone: "Are you talking about Commission No. 212?" "Yes." A touch of pride appeared on the magician's face.  The goblin was excited and incoherent: "Pleaseplease wait a momentthis commission has been hanging for too long, we need to check the record again" "It doesn't matter." The magician doesn't mind waiting. In order to complete the content of the commission, he is enough  It took half a year, and I didn¡¯t care to wait a few more minutes.  There were players on the side who had heard the conversation between them and were stunned.  "Commission No. 212, why does it sound so familiar?" Players with good intentions shouted on the radio channel: "Who knows what Commission No. 212 is?" There was a response soon,  Someone simply sent out eight words and a symbol.  "Dragon Slaying Token=Magic Swordsman Fruit" At this moment, everyone remembered.  Isn't the so-called Commission No. 212 the famous "Dragon Slaying Token Incident" half a year ago?  Half a year ago, an earth-shattering event occurred in the Shenzhou region. Someone put up a commission at the auction house, exchanging the Dragon Slaying Token for the Magic Swordsman Fruit.  The Dragon Slaying Token is an extremely important game prop. Owning this token is equivalent to having the qualification to challenge the game's boss to destroy the dragon.  The Destruction Dragon is the most powerful boss in the game so far. It can drop endless rings, epic suits for any profession and a dragon heart. Each of them is a treasure that players who are struggling in the Eternal Gate dream of.  Precisely because the Destruction Dragon is so coveted, as soon as the Dragon Slaying Token was released, people immediately drooled all over the place.  However, the content of the commission is difficult to understand, raising two questions that are still debated today.  The first is the identity of the client.  You must know that there is only one way to drop the Dragon Slaying Token, and that is to kill Night Lord Abbas.  The problem is that Abbas is a legendary powerhouse of level 42, and there are three followers of level 35 beside him. With the common level of players half a year ago, it is almost impossible to kill him.  So an interesting guess arises, who killed Abbas?  It is naturally impossible to dig out the secrets from the goblins. Various rumors are spreading in the Shenzhou area, pointing at the top players in the rankings.  However, these players all denied it and even expressed their desire to get to know the mysterious client.  The second question triggered a more intense debate, that is, the content of the commission.  The client listed the Dragon Slaying Token, but what he wanted to exchange was the Magic Swordsman Fruit, which many people couldn't understand.  After eating the Magic Swordsman Fruit, you can transform your character into a hidden professional Magic Swordsman.  ?According to official information, the Magic Swordsman possesses both the magical power of a magician and the strong body of a warrior, making him an extremely powerful player for any player.The temptation of ?.  Although the profession of Demon Swordsman is very attractive, it still seems a little short of the huge benefits that the Dragon Slaying Token can bring.  There has even been a protracted debate among players over which one is more precious, the Dragon Slaying Token or the Magic Swordsman Fruit.  No matter how passionate everyone debated, the client never showed up, and no one could accept the commission, so it was gradually forgotten.  ¡°After half a year, someone actually accepted the commission. This is nothing short of explosive news.  Players who heard the news from the radio channel came in droves, and the auction house was quickly filled to the brim.  By the time the goblin came back after checking the records, not even an extra fly could squeeze into the auction house.  The goblin held a rectangular box in his hand, came to the magician and said: "The commission is still there, please show me your exchange." The magician carefully put a trace of fighting spirit into the agate ring worn on the middle finger of his right hand, and in an instant, the palm of his hand was  There is one more yellow fruit.  This fruit is very similar to a mango, but it exudes a refreshing lemon fragrance. The only special thing is that there is a strange symbol on the peel. If you look closely, it is a magic wand and a long sword, forming a cross.  x type.  "Wow, the Magic Swordsman Fruit!" Players who were closer exclaimed.  They have only heard of the existence of the Demon Swordsman Fruit, but have never actually seen it.  Seeing the true face of Mount Lu now is an eye-opener.  The Magic Swordsman Fruit is an epic-level fruit. There is currently only one way to obtain it in the game: kill the level 39 Nightmare King in the Nightmare Abyss, and there is a 1.5% chance of dropping it.  Only with top strength and good luck can you obtain the Magic Swordsman Fruit. This epic-level magician obviously has both.  Facing the dragon-slaying token that was about to be obtained, the magician was a little excited and handed the fruit to the goblin.  The goblin inspected it briefly and said with great satisfaction: "It is indeed a ripe magic swordsman fruit. Congratulations on completing commission number 212. This is the reward you have won." The rectangular box was handed over to the magician by the goblin.  Heavy, with a burning breath.  The magician opened the lid of the box with trembling hands, revealing a dark token engraved with a fire-breathing dragon, with a faint layer of fire on the surface.  "I finally got the dragon-slaying token!" The magician excitedly raised the token, and countless applause, cheers, and winks suddenly boiled in the auction house like a tide Until the magician left, a large group of people were still stranded in the auction house.  Players, some who came late even beat their chests, wishing they could not see such an exciting scene with their own eyes.  While the players were talking about it, Xu Fei walked in from outside. He couldn't help but be stunned when he saw the grand scene in the auction house.  "What day is it today? Why are there so many people?" Xu Fei was a little confused.  He walked past a player who was talking incessantly, and the spittle almost sprayed on his face.  Xu Fei quickly got out of the way, and after a lot of effort, he passed through the crowded crowd and came to the goblin auctioneer.  The goblin said respectfully: "Excuse me, this player, do you need anything?" "I will complete the commissioned task." Xu Fei handed over a letter of authorization.  The goblin took the power of attorney, opened it and took a look, his expression changed.  The number on the power of attorney is: No. 212.  The goblin saw the commotion caused by this commission. Although he was just an NPC, he was also very curious and couldn't help but look at the players in front of him carefully.  Name: Xu Fei; Gender: Male; Level:?  ?  ?  Level; Equipment: civilian cloth clothes, civilian trousers and civilian cloth shoes "Level???" The goblin was shocked.  According to the rules of the game, if the level difference is twenty levels, it is impossible to detect the details of the opponent.  The goblin's level is level 35, which means that Xu Fei is at least level 55!  The goblin couldn't restrain his curiosity and asked: "Is this really your power of attorney?" "Of course it's mine, is there any problem?" Xu Fei asked a little annoyed.  "No problem at all" The goblin didn't dare to ask anymore. Anyway, whoever has the power of attorney has the thing in his hand.  The goblin quickly took the Magic Swordsman fruit he had just collected and handed it into Xu Fei's hands.  Xu Fei took the Demon Swordsman Fruit and felt a little proud, saying to himself: "Finally I got it, so I can transform into a Demon Swordsman!" The goblin looked at Xu Fei and suddenly felt something was wrong.  Secretly activated the NPC's unique "Sky Eye" skill, which canIt was enough to ignore the level restrictions, so all Xu Fei's information appeared in front of the goblin.  "No wonder I feel something is wrong" The goblin was stunned by the information in front of him.  Xu Fei: Level 59 Miracle Magician Appraisal Level: Level 40 Grandmaster; Gardener Level: Level 40 Grandmaster; Pharmaceutical Level: Level 40 Grandmaster; Quarry Level: Level 40 Grandmaster; Blacksmithing Level: Level 40 Grandmaster  ; Rune level: Forty-level Grandmaster;  A row of words "Forty-level Grandmaster" almost dazzled the goblin's eyes. He simply couldn't believe it. Not only was this character just one step away from reaching the full level, but he was also  A complete master!  "How is this possible? How can there be such an all-powerful character! Is it a bug in the system?" This was the goblin's first reaction.  Xu Fei didn¡¯t pay attention to the goblin¡¯s reaction at all. He grabbed the Demon Swordsman Fruit and swallowed it in one gulp.  "Well, it's sour and sweet, and it tastes pretty good." Xu Fei clicked his lips and said with satisfaction.  As soon as the fruit enters the stomach, it starts to work.  A ball of white light emerged from Xu Fei's body, and his magic power and skills began to disappear. At the same time, he quickly dropped from level 59 to the lowest level.  This is just the first step to becoming a magic swordsman. First, eliminate all abilities of the previous character.  In the second step, Xu Fei will get an opportunity to reset his character.  He will soon have a new powerful body and will become the first magic swordsman in the game!  Just when the second step was about to begin, an unexpected scene happened.  A flash of light suddenly appeared in the sky above the auction house, shooting straight down and hitting Xu Fei.  "What's going on!" Xu Fei was shocked.  Before he could react, he was surprised to find that his body had gradually melted away in the white light.  "Holy shit, what kind of bug is this? At least wait until I become a magic swordsman!" Xu Fei disappeared completely before he could finish his sentence

 Chapter 0002 Otaku Gardener

    "Hey, Aidi, you're lazy again!" Xu Fei sneezed suddenly and woke up from his drowsiness when his nose felt itchy.  He opened his eyes, and there stood in front of him a blond girl wearing a fiery red leather outfit. A mischievous light flashed in her big eyes, and she was waving a piece of dogtail grass in her hand. That was the "murder weapon" that caused Xu Fei to sneeze.  ".  And the girl's bent posture just pointed the other pair of "breasts" at Xu Fei's face. Her plump white breasts were tightly bound by the leather jacket, and it seemed that she would break out of the restraints and jump out at any time.  "What are you looking at?" The girl laughed angrily, "Are the fruits for the banquet ready? If they are delivered late, my brother will be angry!" "Who are you?"  Xu Fei felt baffled. Wasn't he playing a game? And he had just swallowed a Magic Swordsman Fruit. Why did a beautiful girl appear out of nowhere? Was he dreaming?  "You haven't woken up yet?" The girl said with a serious face, "You have become more and more lazy recently, be careful I will complain to my brother!" Xu Fei secretly pinched his thigh, it hurt!  "It doesn't seem like a dream, but where is this place and why am I here?" Xu Fei looked around. He seemed to be in a huge nursery. There were many fruit trees densely planted in the distance, and there were several large blocks nearby.  The garden is filled with strange-shaped flowers and plants, and there is even a vegetable patch in it.  "Miss, may I ask where this place is?" Xu Fei was filled with doubts. There was only the girl in red in front of him, so he asked.  "Hey, what's wrong with you?" The girl blinked and put her hand on Xu Fei's forehead, "You must have a fever, don't you even recognize me?" The girl's soft palm touched her forehead,  Xu Fei suddenly felt something explode in his head, and a blur of memories rushed into his consciousness, instantly becoming one with him.  "I'm fine. The fruit is ready and I'm about to deliver it to the president." Xu Fei said out of nowhere.  He stood up involuntarily, walked into the hay shed behind him, and took out two baskets of fruits.  "Wow, there is my favorite dragon fruit, hehe, I knew Aidi was the best to me." When the girl saw the fresh dragon fruit in the fruit basket, a sweet smile suddenly bloomed on her face.  Then, she said mysteriously: "The banquet is over later, I will bring you something delicious." After that, the girl left gracefully with the fruit basket. Xu Fei looked at her back and said:  After a while, he sat down on the ground and began to study his situation.  In Xu Fei's consciousness, some memories are integrated.  Relying on vague memories and pieced together memory fragments, Xu Fei finally made a judgment: he traveled through time.  The current body originally belonged to a gardener named Ai Di, but for some unknown reason, Xu Fei traveled from the game to Ai Di's body.  "Such an unbelievable thing can happen to me" Xu Fei was a little confused.  He has read many time-travel novels. The protagonists are always omnipotent. It seems that time-travel is an extremely lucky thing.  But in the original world, Xu Fei was just a big boy who liked to play games and had no special strengths. How could he live in this strange world?  He was worried when he suddenly noticed that the flowers and plants growing in the nursery looked familiar.  "That's ambergris?" Xu Fei's eyes lit up, and a name suddenly popped into his mind.  Xu Fei then shook his head vigorously. Ambergris is obviously a herb in the game Eternity's Gate. How could it appear in the real world?  But when he looked carefully, the drop-shaped leaves, the fiery red stems, and the unique fragrance that floated in the wind were definitely an ambergris.  There are several other plants near the ambergris, and Xu Fei actually knows them all.  "Wild steel flower! Silver leaf grass! Under the stone over there is stone root grass! Wow, there is moonlight moss here!" Xu Fei identified the flowers and plants in the nursery one by one, and each time he recognized one, he gained a point.  He was so excited that after he identified all the flowers and plants, a surprising idea came to his mind.  "Could it be that I traveled through the world of Eternal Gate?" It's not surprising to have such thoughts, because Xu Fei was originally a person who didn't work hard and couldn't distinguish between grains. He didn't even know what rice looked like.  He is the only one who knows all the details of the Eternal Gate game, and these plants are clearly herbs in Eternal Gate.  When Xu Fei thought that he might travel to the world of Eternal Gate, he couldn't help but become excited, and another thought also aroused in his heart.Get up: If this is the world of Eternity's Gate, will my magic still exist?  This thought made Xu Fei irresistibly want to try. He closed his eyes and began to meditate, hoping to sense the huge magic power possessed by the fifty-ninth level magician in the game.  It¡¯s a pity that after half a day of meditation, there was no response at all.  Xu Fei's body was like an empty skin bag with nothing inside.  "Oopsit seems that I have lost my magic power." Xu Fei patted his head and suddenly thought of the scene before the time travel.  After he swallowed the Magic Swordsman Fruit, all the magic power and spells disappeared. Before the system could grant new abilities, the time-travel happened.  "I can't be that unlucky!" Xu Fei was about to cry but had no tears.  After being depressed for a long time, Xu Fei had no choice but to accept this reality.  But another thought came to his mind: My magic power has disappeared, what about my skills?  Xu Fei wanted to verify this idea immediately. He rushed into the hay shed and quickly found a rusty pan. Although it was tattered, it could be used.  There happened to be a well nearby, and Xu Fei walked over to get a bucket of water.  At this time, he saw his current appearance from the reflection in the well water.  The messy black hair is like a bird's nest, and the face is pale and thin, seeming a little malnourished.  Judging from the appearance, he is somewhat similar to the game-obsessed Xu Fei in the original world. He looks like a complete otaku.  Xu Fei threw the bucket into the well and pulled another bucket of water up. This simple task made him panting.  It seems that not only does this body have no magic power, but its physical condition is also shockingly poor.  Remembering his once all-powerful magician career, Xu Fei randomly collected some firewood and lit a small pile of fire.  Xu Fei filled a pan with a little water, placed it on the flame, heated it slightly, and then pulled out a few silver-leaf grass and groundroot grass in the garden beside him.  Xu Fei crushed the silver-leaf grass into pieces and squeezed it gently with his palms. Drops of green juice fell on the water, causing ripples to appear.  Drops of green juice gradually melted and became vague, and as the water temperature increased, wisps of green water vapor came out.  Xu Fei gently shook the pan to heat the water evenly.  Although the flame was very unstable and the pan was surprisingly poor, under Xu Fei's exquisite control, a ball of green juice gradually gathered in the center of the pan, the color as deep as an emerald.  With an eye on the heat, Xu Fei threw two ground roots in.  When the groundroot is heated, it immediately turns into a light yellow slurry, which merges with the juice of the silver leaf grass.  "Done!" Xu Fei immediately removed the pot from the flame. Hearing a "sneak" sound, a cloud of white smoke came out of the pan. Under the violent reaction of silver leaf grass and ground root grass, the water in the pot evaporated instantly.  , only a pool of rich yellow-green mixed juice remained, exuding a strange smell.  "Haha, strength potion!" Smelling that familiar smell, Xu Fei knew that his life skills were still there.  Although only ordinary well water, raw materials in extremely poor growth conditions, flames with extremely poor stability and garbage-like utensils were used, in the hands of a master-level alchemist, decay could still be transformed into magic, and a bottle of almost complete  The perfect potion of strength.  It is said to be almost perfect, because the color is still a bit off. A truly perfect potion will have an amber-like effect, with a hint of green among the yellow. It is not only a potion, but also a work of art.  "It doesn't look good, but the effect should be good." Xu Fei stuck out his tongue and swallowed all the potion in his stomach.  When the medicine entered his throat, a wave of heat suddenly surged through his body. The heat flowed through his limbs, giving Xu Fei a surge of vigorous strength.  Xu Fei walked to the well and started to carry water with a bucket. He used both hands at first, then quickly switched to one hand, and finally just used one little finger.  Before taking the strength potion, this fragile body would be out of breath just by pulling up a bucket of water. But after taking the potion, it can easily pull up dozens of buckets of water with only the little finger, without even a trace of fatigue.  .  The potions refined by the Grand Master are indeed several times more effective than ordinary alchemists.  "Haha, the effect is perfect!" Xu Fei was very satisfied.  Since the skill of refining medicine is still there, it means that all the skills are still intact.  Although he lost his magic power, Xu Fei also gained the confidence to live in this world.  "I am also an all-round master. If I can make good use of these skills, I might become a very rich man. Well, it seems good to marry four or five wives and have a lot of children.  "Xu??Secretly made a plan for the future in my heart.  He was just thinking about Ma Youjuan when a call suddenly came from his ears.  "Ai Di, the banquet hall is short of manpower. Come over and help!" Xu Fei was stunned and almost didn't react.  But he soon realized that Aidi was himself, and he was Aidi.  "It seems that from now on, I will be Aidi."

 Chapter 0003 Demonic Swordsman Talent

    Update time: around 9 a.m. and before 9 p.m., two chapters a day, each chapter is more than 3,000 words.  I hope everyone likes this book and can vote more.  ***** Ai Di came to the door of the banquet hall and immediately saw the beautiful girl she had just met. Her short golden hair was very eye-catching. She was busy directing the servants to arrange the tables and chairs.  The beautiful girl¡¯s name is Rachel. She is the sister of Madus, the vice-president of the Feilengcui Adventure Union. She is warm and generous, has a sweet appearance, and has an amazing figure.  The most powerful thing is that Rachel is an eleventh-level elite warrior with superb martial arts skills.  Rachel, who is so popular, is actually friends with the unknown gardener Eddy. I am afraid no one will believe this.  Rachel, who was busy, suddenly caught a glimpse of Eddie and waved to him happily.  Ai Di was about to respond when a lean man suddenly appeared in front of him, with a gloomy look on his face, as if the whole world owed him money.  "Hello, Mr. Devin." This person's name popped up in his memory, but it was an official from the Adventurer's Guild. Aidi hurriedly greeted him.  "What are you doing here! Is the banquet hall a place for dirty guys like you? Go to the kitchen to help. There is a lot of firewood that needs to be chopped!" Devin said with a sullen face and a very dissatisfied tone.  Devin is responsible for various logistics and supply matters in the Adventurer's Guild, and he can be regarded as Aidi's immediate boss.  This guy has a gloomy personality and always bullies Ai Di. Ai Di gives him the nickname "Bamboo pole" behind his back.  Having just arrived in this world, Aidi didn't want to cause trouble, so she went to the kitchen without saying a word.  There was a lively scene in the kitchen, with more than a dozen chefs busy. As soon as Aidi walked in, one chef immediately said displeasedly: "Why did you send this waste like you here again!" Several other chefs also frowned.  With his eyebrows raised, a narrow-minded chef said angrily: "A guy who can't even lift a bucket of water, calling him a waste is an insult to the word waste! Be careful not to fall. If you fall on the axe, you'll be in trouble."  You might fall to death!" His words immediately triggered a burst of laughter. Aidi knew that this was because his previous performance was so clumsy.  Devin probably has a deep-rooted contempt for Aidi. Almost every banquet, Aidi will be assigned the heaviest work.  With Aidi's thin body, she would be exhausted every time, with backache and backache, and she always failed to complete the task, which attracted a lot of scolding from Devin.  Scenes of being bullied emerged in his memories. Ai Di ignored these children and went straight through the kitchen to the backyard.  There was a large pile of scattered firewood and a rusty ax in the backyard.  Ai Di walked over and picked up the axe, then picked up a piece of firewood, then picked up the axe.  "Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!" Under the influence of the power potion, Ai Di moved the ax like flying, and the ax fell again and again. His method of chopping firewood was incomparable, and the ax always hit the wood grain of the firewood accurately.  With another gentle tap horizontally, the firewood was perfectly divided into four pieces.  This method of splitting firewood is comparable to martial arts. It is absolutely impossible without precise control of power and flexibility!  ??Seeing the pieces of firewood piled up around Ai Di, they soon piled up into a hill!  In the blink of an eye, all the firewood was chopped up. Such a large workload would take even a very skilled worker a whole day!  However, Ai Di finished it in less than an hour. This speed is simply astonishing!  Ai Di had just finished, and the chef who had just mocked him happened to walk into the backyard. When he saw the neatly stacked firewood, his jaw almost hit his feet in surprise!  "Oh my God! You've actually finished chopping, there's so much firewood!" The chef rubbed his eyes vigorously before confirming that everything he saw was true.  But he immediately showed a suspicious look, looking around for potential helpers.  He absolutely did not believe that Aidi could complete such a heavy task alone.  ¡°Did you steal the wood that had been chopped long ago from the woodshed?¡± The chef sneered, feeling that he had seen through Ai Di¡¯s tricks.  "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Ai Di was too lazy to pay attention to such a villain.  "Of course I don't believe it. Do you want me to believe that a waste like you can chop these firewood? Hehe, if it is really you who chopped these firewood, I will walk out with my head down!" the chef swore.  "Really?" Ai Di had long wanted to teach this sarcastic guy a lesson, "Would you like me to demonstrate it to you?" "You want to demonstrate it, I'm afraid you won't be able to lift the axe." The chef believed that Ai Di was there.  I can't help but say it with bluff and aggressiveness.  "Okay." Ai Di smiled slightly, arranged ten pieces of firewood in a row, then picked up the axe,It was chopped down!  Hearing a series of crisp crackling sounds of firewood, "Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah", the chef saw the ax in Ai Di's hand flying like a butterfly through a flower. In his dazzling eyes, the ten pieces of firewood were actually divided into four pieces.  Ten bucks!  !  The chef¡¯s eyes were almost squeezed out of his eye sockets in surprise, how could this waste become so powerful!  !  !  Ai Di turned to the chef, shook the ax and smiled: "Don't forget what you just said!" The chef wanted to go back on his word, but when he saw the ax, his legs became weak.  He slowly leaned down helplessly, actually turned upside down, supported his body with both hands and moved out of the yard little by little.  "Plop" There was a falling sound outside, and Aidi burst out laughing.  A lot of the anger he had accumulated since traveling through time was vented, which made him feel very relieved!  After finishing the work, Ai Di sat down to rest.  He thought of the feeling when he manipulated the ax just now, and couldn't help but try to move the joints in his body.  At this time, Ai Di was surprised to find that his body had extremely exaggerated flexibility and coordination!  As soon as Ai Di leaned over, he pressed his palms tightly to the ground with ease. He also made several twisting movements that ordinary people could not do. They were not much worse than an octopus!  "Haha, with such flexibility, are you afraid of any martial arts skills that you can't practice?" Ai Di was greatly surprised!  It was then that Aidi remembered that except for trying meditation once, he did not really understand the potential of this body.  He didn't even know the past of this body.  Since there was a lot of time anyway, Ai Di simply closed her eyes and quietly experienced the fused memories.  After half an hour, he suddenly opened his eyes and spat hard.  In the past, Aidi could be said to have lived in dire straits. He was an orphan who was adopted by a kind-hearted gardener from the Adventurer's Guild and lived in this garden since he was a child.  When he was a child, seeing the heroic appearance of adventurers, Aidi once had a dream, that is, to become an adventurer.  When he grew up, Aidi once took the adventurer test, but the conclusion he got was that he was not naturally suitable for any profession.  Aidi had no choice but to give up her dream and became a gardener like her adoptive father.  Two years ago, after Aidi¡¯s adoptive father passed away, he inherited the position of gardener.  But for some reason, his immediate boss Devin was very harsh on Ai Di. Not only did he often find excuses to deduct his wages, but he also often used him as a test subject to try out various randomly prepared medicines!  After drinking the potion many times, Aidi would suffer from abdominal pain like cramping, and even fainted several times.  Since then, his physical condition has deteriorated from bad to worse, and he has become what he is today!  !  !  "Damn Devin, you really deserve to die!" The flame of anger burned brightly in Aidi's chest!  Fortunately, Aidi was not carried away by anger. The former low-key strong man in the Gate of Eternity game made up his mind for the first time: I must become stronger!  Become stronger than anyone else!  Anyone who wants to bully me again must pay the price!  !  !  But before he can practice to become stronger, he needs to check the true condition of this body first.  Closing his eyes again, Aidi fell into a state of meditation. This time, it was not to awaken the magic power, but to let himself enter a state of inward vision and take a good look at the condition of his body.  Ai Di first saw the internal organs. As he expected, the internal organs had become a bit grayish-white due to years of poisoning by fake and inferior medicines.  This shows that the organs are already on the verge of failure. No wonder the body is so fragile.  "Hey!" Just when Aidi was extremely annoyed, he suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon.  In the game Eternity Gate, the power of each profession comes from the talent branch.  The talents of the human body are divided into four main veins of arcane, earth, shadow and nature talents, and four secondary veins of talents of thunder, water, wind and fire, for a total of eight types.  When the character is first formed, he will be randomly assigned to a main line and a secondary line.  As for what career you choose, most of it is determined by talent.  For example, if the main line is arcane talent and the secondary line is lightning talent, then the most suitable profession for this character is a thunder magician.  Xu Fei¡¯s role as a magician had such a talent, so he was able to refine the powerful magic technique "Thundering Nine Heavens", kill Night Lord Abbas, and obtain the Dragon Slaying Token.  In Ai Di¡¯s current body, eight branches of talent are looming.  Normal people only have two branches that are connected, but four of Ai Di's eight branches are connected, twice as many as normal people!  "The main veins of arcana and earth, the secondary veins of thunder and wind! Isn't this the talent of the magic swordsman!" Ai Di was shocked.  Before choosing to become a magic swordsman, Ai Di had done a lot of homework on the magic swordsman.The magic swordsman's talent was well understood. As soon as he saw the four connected branches, he immediately recognized that this was the true talent of the magic swordsman!  Seeing this magical talent, Ai Di understood it immediately.  Before traveling through time, the Demon Swordsman¡¯s fruit had already taken effect, building up the Demon Swordsman¡¯s talent.  At this time, the system crashed and time travel occurred.  Although the effect of the fruit was not fully realized, the talent was retained and came to Aidi's body together with other life skills.  I thought this body was fragile, but discovered the talent of the magic swordsman. It was like discovering a treasure, which made Aidi extremely happy.  "Now that you have the talent of a magic swordsman, as long as you practice hard, you may be able to return to the top of the world!" After all, he was a once-all-powerful super magician, and Ai Di's heroic spirit was rekindled.  However, the first problem that Aidi faced was that despite his outstanding talent, this body was already on the verge of collapse. If some medicine was not prepared as soon as possible to remove the remaining toxins from the body, he might be dead in a few days.  Hang up.  After carefully checking the nature of the toxins, Ai Di came up with a general idea: first use the detoxification potion to cleanse the toxins, and then use the foundation potion to condition the body. As long as he persists for a month, this fragile body can become strong.  stand up.  " However, if you want to realize this plan, you must collect all the raw materials required for the potion. All other materials are available in the garden, except for the kiwi fruit.  "Kiwi fruit is not a rare material. It should be found in the mountains near the city. It seems that I need to find a chance to go out of the city to collect herbs." Aidi thought to himself.  While I was thinking about it, a person suddenly broke into the yard.  "Ai Di, you are indeed here!" As soon as Ai Di looked up, she saw Rachel walking over with a smile on her face. She was holding a delicate porcelain plate in her hand, which was piled with food.  "Why are you here?" Seeing Rachel, Aidi felt warm in her heart.  "Here are the food for you." Rachel walked up to Eddie and gave him a porcelain plate, "There are chicken leg trifle pudding and your favorite steak. I left them secretly. Hurry up.  Let¡¯s eat.¡± The food on the plate exudes a fragrant aroma and is actually still warm.  Aidi grabbed the chicken leg, took a bite, and praised: "It tastes good!" "If it tastes good, I will get it for you later." Rachel said, sitting side by side with Aidi, the two of them  The distance was so close that Aidi could even smell the faint fragrance of her body.  It is a sweet feminine scent, a scent that even the most advanced perfume cannot imitate.

 Chapter 0004 Kiwi Fruit

    "You've become thinner and thinner recently. Isn't your salary enough?" Rachel asked worriedly as she watched Aidi wolfing down the food.  "Not really." The original Aidi didn't know why she didn't mention being bullied by Devin to Rachel.  Today, Aidi believes in one principle: solve your own problems by yourself.  He didn't want to rely on a woman to protect him.  Rachel pouted: "I think you look very weak. Are you sick? If you feel uncomfortable, you should go to the clinic in time." "It's okay, I just look weak.  In fact, it's very strong. Look how much I can eat!" Ai Di laughed and swallowed a piece of sponge cake in one gulp, making her cheeks bulge.  Looking at Aidi¡¯s smile, Rachel felt slightly relieved.  She couldn't help but think of how the two met. No matter what happened, Aidi always liked to bear it alone. His character has never changed since he was a child.  Rachel and Eddie became friends by chance.  I still remember that when Rachel was eight years old, she naughtily led a group of little playmates into the garden and pulled out a lot of silver-leaf grass while the gardener was away.  The gardener at that time was Aidi¡¯s adoptive father, a stern and irritable old man.  When he found out that the silver-leaf grass had been destroyed, he immediately lost his temper and wanted to find the person who caused the destruction.  Rachel was frightened. She hid among a group of playmates, lowering her head and not daring to make a sound.  Just when the gardener was about to report the matter to the president, Aidi stepped forward.  Ai Di did not participate in the destruction and did not even know who did it, but he still took the blame.  As a result, Rachel escaped punishment, but Eddy was severely beaten by her adoptive father and grounded for a month.  A month later, when Aidi walked out of the garden, he met Rachel who was waiting for him with dragon fruit in her hands. From then on, the two children became good friends, and this friendship has continued to this day.  Rachel still remembers that Eddie¡¯s dream was to become an adventurer.  Unfortunately, at the age of ten, Rachel passed the adventurer's test and became a trainee warrior, while Aidi failed.  However, the turning point in life did not make the friendship between the two fade at all. Rachel never looked down on Ai Di, and even secretly taught him martial arts.  It's a pity that Aidi really has no talent and can't learn it no matter what.  Thinking of all the past events, Rachel was slightly moved. She said softly: "Aidi, if anything happens to you, you must tell me. Because I am your best friend, no matter what happens, I will support you.  "Why do you say that? If anything happens, of course I will tell you, because you are my best friend." Ai Di laughed and stuffed the last piece of steak into his mouth.  Chew it.  The beef juice flowed down the corners of her mouth, and Rachel pouted and said, "Look at your dirty look" Although there was a bit of a scolding tone in her mouth, she still took out a white handkerchief and gently  Wipe the corners of Aidi's mouth clean.  Feeling Rachel's tenderness, Aidi couldn't help but be startled.  He thought to himself: A girl like Rachel is beautiful and gentle. It would be great if she could marry her as his wife!  "By the way, your job seems to be very easy this time. Didn't Devin make things difficult for you again?" Rachel also knew a little about Devin's affairs, so she thought it was Devin's kindness when the ground was filled with chopped firewood.  Sent.  Ai Di vaguely changed the subject: "This time the work is easier By the way, didn't you go to the Dreamless Forest a few days ago? Did you encounter anything interesting?" "I almost forgot if you didn't mention it.  , this time we encountered a very powerful monster" Rachel knew that Aidi liked to listen to adventure stories, so she kept talking on the firewood pile.  As expected, time flies by when you¡¯re with friends, and it¡¯s getting dark before you know it.  Rachel realized this and screamed: "No, I have to go back and clean up the banquet hall!" "Do you want my help?" Aidi stood up and asked.  At this moment, someone walked into the yard angrily.  "Aidi, you actually let someone help you chop wood!" It was Devin who came, his face as gloomy as a rag stained with dirty water, and he yelled at Aidi!  Aidi looked at Devin with disgust: "Mr. Devin, if you want to find fault with me, please just say it directly and don't beat around the bush. As for the helper you are talking about, I hope you will understand it before talking about it." "You!"  In Devin's mind, Aidi has always been a weak and pushy wretch who can be manipulated casually. Unexpectedly, he dared to contradict him, which made Devin very angry.  "Miss Rachel, if someone in the union refuses to complete his or her job and instead asks someone else to do his or her job, is this behavior allowed?""" Devin asked Rachel. In his opinion, Aidi must have dared to contradict him because of Rachel's presence. Rachel frowned: "Mr. Devin, I just came to chat with Aidi, I don't know.  Something about chopping firewood.  " "Don't Miss Rachel know?  Hahaha, I just doubt that Ai Di can really chop all these firewood with one person's strength?  Devin's tone was full of disdain, "If no one helps, he will definitely not be able to complete it!"  " "So, Mr. Devin gave him a task that Aidi couldn't complete?  Rachel keenly heard a flaw in Devin's words, "Did Mr. Devin deliberately embarrass him?"  "Uh" Devin was at a loss for words, but he quickly changed the topic and said: "No matter what, Aidi shouldn't ask for help!"  "Mr. Devin, you don't believe that I can chop all this firewood alone. Do you want me to demonstrate it to you again?"  "Aidi looked at Devin provocatively. He had already humiliated a chef, and he didn't mind embarrassing the bastard Devin a little more. This would be considered as interest for him to test the medicine on his own! "Demonstration?  Hahaha, are you kidding me?  I doubt you can handle that axe.  "Dewen laughed wildly. "How about we make a bet.  If I can chop the firewood again in ten minutes, how about you not being able to order me to do anything in the future?  "Ai Di suddenly came up with an idea, which could at least make Devin disappear in front of her for a while. "What if you can't do it?  "Dewen's face was full of disbelief. He knew Aidi's physique very well. Under the scourge of various inferior medicines, his body could collapse at any time. In fact, Devin arranged so many tasks for Aidi.  In order to tire Aidi to death as soon as possible, so as to cover up the fact that I used Aidi to test the medicine! "If I can't do it, it's up to you!  "Ai Di said firmly. "Okay, it's a deal!  "Dewen was waiting for Aidi's words. He determined that Aidi had chopped the firewood with the help of Rachel, and he had already made a plan in his mind. If Aidi loses, he will arrange heavier work for him.  "Ai Di, can you do it?"  Rachel asked worriedly, looking at Ai Di's small body that seemed to be broken by the wind and the firewood on the ground. Even if she wanted to support her friend, Rachel still felt a little uneasy. "Don't worry.  Ai Di smiled and picked up the ax, "Please pass the firewood to me."  " Seeing that Aidi was so confident, Rachel could only pick up a few pieces of firewood and place them on the wooden pier. Aidi smiled at her, flipped her wrist, and the ax rotated in the palm of her hand, and fell down with a "swish". " The firewood had already been  Splitting it into a narrow strip would be difficult even for a skilled worker, making it more difficult than before. However, Ai Di's ax struck the wood's grain without any bias, and he heard a sound.  There was a crisp "click" sound, and the wood split apart! "What a beautiful technique!  "Rachel saw that Aidi had used skill and couldn't help but praise. "Dewen was shocked! Is this still Aidi? When did he learn this skill? He was clumsy the last time he chopped firewood! By the way, it must be  Rachel taught him this! When Devin thought of this, he glared at Rachel resentfully. It only took half the prescribed time for Aidi to chop all the firewood again. When the last two pieces of wood fell to the ground,  Devin stared at Ai Di dumbfounded, still not believing his eyes. ¡°What about it, do you still think someone is helping me secretly?  "Ai Di asked without taking a breath. Looking at the ax in Ai Di's hand, Devin couldn't help but take a step back. He squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "You you did a good job.  " "Then the bet between us can take effect. From now on, you won't instruct me to do this or that, right?  "Ai Di asked. "No way!  "Dewen ran away in despair. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, Aidi would split his head like firewood. "Hehe!  "When Devin walked away, Rachel chuckled, "You did a good job, did you secretly practice martial arts?  AidiAidi?  What's wrong with you? Don't scare me?  " Aidi's face became extremely pale, and all the strength in his body dissipated like a tide, returning to his weak state. He knew that the strength potion had expired, and without the potion's support, he could not even carry it now.  It¡¯s hard to hold an axe. ¡°I¡¯m fine.  Seeing Rachel's concerned look, Aidi's heart warmed, "But can you do one thing for me?"  " "No problem, I will help you no matter what it is.  "Rachel agreed directly without knowing what was going on. "II want some kiwi fruits, the kind that are green and have a lot of fuzz on the outside.  Can you find some for me?  "Aidi feels that her current condition is really not suitable for going out, and she might collapse at any time. It would be great if Rachel could help find the kiwi fruit. "Are you talking about this kind of fruit?  "Rachel took out a handful of green fruits from the pouch around her waist. Aidi looked over and saw that those fruits were exactly the kiwi fruits he was talking about! "Howhow could you have such a thing?  "Ai Di was surprised. He would have such a coincidence in his dream. What he needed was actually on Rachel. "This kind of fruit is very delicious. When I came back, I passed through the Dreamless Forest and found a few fruit trees.  I just picked a lot of them and ate them as snacks" Rachel stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. "Haha!  Thank you very much!  "Ai Di was so pleasantly surprised. If he wasn't afraid that Rachel would think he was taking advantage of the opportunity to act hooligan, he really wanted to grab Rachel and kiss her hard. " He helped Ai Di back to the garden and looked at Ai Di's hut. Rachel sighed.  Said: "How long are you going to live here?  " "I'm used to it" Aidi shrugged. In fact, he originally lived in the house left by his adoptive father, but Dewen used various excuses to take it back. In desperation, Aidi could only build a simple house.  Rachel curled her lips and said, "The weather will get cold soon, how can you live in a thatched shed?  " She glanced at the fruit trees in the distance, and then gave Aidi a mysterious smile: "Why don't you chop down a few trees and build a wooden house?  " Aidi was a little hesitant. The fruit trees and herbs in this garden belong to the Adventurer's Guild. As a gardener, he only has the power to take care of it and cannot dispose of it at will. " But looking at this garden from the perspective of a master gardener, it is really  Ai Di became more and more dissatisfied with the mess, and felt an urge to take care of the garden. "If you must build a wooden house, cut down those black blood trees first!"  "Ai Di caught a glimpse of a few dark trees in the bushes, and finally couldn't hold back any longer and let Rachel go ahead and do it.

 Chapter 0005 Reshape the Body

    Three days have passed since the banquet, and many changes have taken place in the garden of the Adventurer's Guild.  The biggest change was the demolition of the hayloft and the replacement of the hayloft by a small wooden house built by Rachel.  Although the wooden house is very simple, it is much better in terms of safety and comfort than the straw shed that falls apart in strong winds.  Another change is that the trees, herbs and flowers in the garden have been replanted by Aidi.  For example, moon moss, this precious moss plant, was originally planted in the center of the garden, but now it has been moved to the corner, next to a wall, and does not get a single bit of sunlight even at noon.  Another example is the rockroot grass, which was planted in the cracks of stones as it would in the wild, but was pulled out one by one by Ai Di and planted in a flower bed without even a single pebble, right next to the carnivorous flowers.  As for the black blood tree, not a single one was left by Rachel. Apart from building the wooden house, the rest were piled behind the wooden house. Aidi had to water it with well water every morning. This weird behavior  It really puzzled Rachel.  In addition to reorganizing the garden, Aidi hid in the wooden house all day long. He found a bunch of bottles and cans from nowhere, and also picked a lot of flowers and plants. He used a broken pan to fry the flowers, plants and fruits into juice, which released  Strange smell comes.  Whenever Rachel smells this smell, she will think: Eddie¡¯s cooking skills are really bad. He eats this kind of food all day long, no wonder he becomes so thin!  "Gululu" The flames emitted balanced heat, burning the bottom of the beaker.  Half of the wooden house has been transformed into a pharmacy laboratory by Aidi. The beakers and test tubes replaced the pans, the black blood wood replaced the ordinary firewood, and there was even a simple juicer.  The small laboratory is very organized and has greatly improved the efficiency of Aidi's pharmaceutical production.  The liquid in the beaker is colorful. It is the juice of wild steel flower, dragon blood grass and kiwi fruit. The three colors are stirred together, like a kaleidoscope.  The effective substances in it are being decomposed and reorganized, and after re-polymerization, they will become an antidote.  Suddenly, the liquid in the beaker began to boil!  With quick eyes and quick hands, Ai Di dropped in a few drops of silver-leaf grass juice.  With a "chila" sound, a green mist poured out of the beaker, and the boiling liquid became stable.  Several juices actually merged together and turned into a cup of black liquid, which also exuded a pungent smell.  "Bah, bah, bah Eddie, what are you doing?" Poor Rachel happened to walk in, and her face turned green when she smelled the smell.  She turned around and rushed out of the cabin, almost vomiting her breakfast!  "A little experiment." Ai Di laughed, poured the liquid in the beaker into a small bottle, and put a cork on it.  This way, the flavor won't leak out.  After finally waiting for the smell to dissipate, Rachel walked in again. She stared at Aidi suspiciously: "Hey, what are you doing recently?" "I'm making fertilizer." Aidi told a little lie.  He didn't want to hide the fact of refining the medicine, but he just didn't want Rachel to worry about him.  With Rachel¡¯s character, if she knew that Aidi had been used as a test subject for drug testing, she would immediately go to Devin to settle the score.  And in Aidi's plan, Devin, a scumbag, has to be dealt with personally to get rid of his hatred!  "No wonder it stinks so much. Don't do this kind of thing in the house!" Rachel was furious.  "Okay, okay, I won't do it again." Aidi laughed and walked out of the cabin quickly.  Finding a secluded place, Ai Di took out the antidote. The potion in the bottle showed a sticky black color.  After removing the plug, a nauseating and pungent smell rushed out. If Aidi hadn't been prepared and stuffed cotton in her nostrils, she would have spit it out.  It looks ugly and smells disgusting, but it can effectively remove toxins. This is probably the principle of fighting fire with fire.  Aidi closed her eyes, raised her neck, and poured a bottle of antidote into her mouth.  The detoxification potion tastes much better in the mouth than it smells, but it still has an extremely strong bitter feeling.  When the potion rolled into his stomach, Ai Di almost immediately heard a "gurgling" sound.  Although Ai Di is a master of refining medicine, this is the first time he has taken an antidote.  He heard that there would be temporary discomfort after taking the medicine, but he did not expect that the discomfort would come so quickly and violently.  "Hiss" Almost suddenly, Ai Di felt that her intestines were twisted together randomly, accompanied by severe abdominal pain. The overwhelming feeling was simply crazy!  !  "Oh my God!" Aidi didn't care about going to the toilet and ran into the nearby woods.  After a while, I heard a "crash" sound, and the world became quiet "Huh it feels so comfortable." Ai Di walked out of the tree.?.  After expelling a lot of toxins, he felt refreshed and his body seemed much lighter.  "The effect of the detoxification potion is really good. If you keep taking it a few more times, you should be able to completely remove the toxins from your body." Ai Di thought to himself.  He was about to go back to the cabin to refine a few more bottles of potion, but his stomach started ringing again.  "Again?" Ai Di's eyes widened, and he was hit by abdominal pain that made him almost unable to straighten up. He could only hold his stomach and crawl into the forest again.  This day, Ai Di spent almost entirely in the forest.  When he returned to the cabin at dinner time, Rachel looked at him blankly and asked in confusion: "Aidi, why do you look like you have lost weight again?" Aidi almost cried, using the master level  The detoxification potion refined by this method was so powerful that he had to spend a whole day in the woods to eliminate the poison. Anyone else would lose weight!  "The next time I refine it, the technique must not be too subtle, otherwise the poison will not be eliminated and I will die first" Aidi thought after learning from the pain.  Even if Ai Di deliberately controlled the technique, it was unknown whether the effect of the antidote potion was too good or his body was too weak to bear the effect of the drug. For three or four days in a row, as long as he drank the antidote potion, he had to stay in the woods.  Spend the day there.  Over the past few days, Aidi became even thinner, and her cheekbones were sunken, like a skeleton.  "Ai Di" Early that morning, Ai Di was planning to go to the woods to drink the last bottle of antidote.  Rachel stopped him with a serious look on her face.  "Is something wrong?" Ai Di asked weakly.  Rachel coughed dryly, as if it was a bit difficult to speak.  However, she was not the kind of person who could hide her worries. She hesitated before speaking: "Aidi, I know you are not too young. You are at the age where you are full of energy. It is normal to think about things between men and women.  . However, sex needs to be controlled, otherwise it will harm the body" "Wait" Aidi felt something was wrong the more she heard it, and quickly interrupted Rachel.  "Rachel, you don't think I go to the woods to fightdo that every day, do you?" Aidi asked, dumbfounded.  "Isn't it?" This time it was Rachel's turn to be surprised.  "Of course not!" Ai Di was about to cry but had no tears. What is going on?  "Then why have you become so thin?" Rachel was still full of doubts.  "Isn't it okay if I have diarrhea?" Aidi said angrily.  Rachel blushed, turned around and ran away, leaving only a depressed Eddie.  Although she was misunderstood by Rachel, fortunately this is the last bottle of antidote.  That night, when Ai Di looked inside again, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the toxins had been completely eliminated. After getting rid of the toxins, various organs were gradually recovering their functions.  After removing the toxins, the next step is to condition the body.  The foundation potion is a potion specially used to strengthen the body. It is mostly used for recuperation after injury and is relatively mild in nature.  In actual applications, the foundation-building agent is not widely used and is actually a very unpopular agent.  However, for Aidi's current situation, the foundation potion is the most suitable.  Compared to the antidote, the foundation potion was not only easier to make, but also had a fragrant smell. Ai Di simply made a large bucket and filled it into small bottles to drink as water.  Just take a big gulp when you have nothing to do, it can quench your thirst and replenish your body, killing two birds with one stone.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know that in this world, being an alchemist was a noble and rare profession.  Even the simplest potions of strength and wisdom are extremely precious.  A person like Aidi who drinks the foundation potion as water is probably unprecedented and unprecedented.  Under the influence of the foundation-building potion and the fact that Ai Di had to eat six meals a day, Ai Di's appearance completely changed in half a month.  Today, Ai Di is no longer the thin otaku who is about to collapse when the wind blows. He has muscles in his arms. As for the strenuous work of fetching water and chopping firewood, he can easily handle it without the help of strength potions.  "After another half month of recovery, I can start practicing magic and martial arts. It's a pity that I don't have the training experience of a magic swordsman, so I can only take it one step at a time" Ai Di's heart is full of motivation, and the remarkable changes that happen to her body every day  Change also inspires him.  Things seem to be moving in a very smooth direction.  Early this morning, Aidi was practicing push-ups to strengthen her chest muscles and arms.  Rachel did not participate in the morning training of the Adventurer's Guild. She went to the garden to practice swordsmanship and chat with Ai Di.  Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, and two people walked into the garden.  The one in front pointed at the wooden house and said, "Vice president, that wooden house is built with felled black blood wood. I'm right!" Aidi looked at it in shock and saw Devin at a glance.  "Aidi, youHeixuemu, who broke the union, misappropriated the union's property, neglected his duties and made a mess in the garden. The evidence is conclusive. Let me see how you explain it!  "Dewen glared at Aidi fiercely, as if he wanted to eat him alive. Behind Devin was a young man, wearing a black robe, with a magic guild badge on his chest to prove his  He is a magician. He has a clear face and looks somewhat similar to Rachel. This man is the vice president of the Adventurer's Guild, Madus, Rachel's brother. He looked at the cabin.  He looked at Rachel again, his face seemed to be covered with mist, ¡°Brother, why are you here?  "Rachel put away her broadsword and asked doubtfully. Madus ignored Rachel, but asked Aidi in a very unhappy tone: "Can you explain to me what is going on?  , are Devon¡¯s accusations true?  " Rachel dropped the broad sword in her hand and stepped in front of Ai Di: "Brother, I cut those black blood trees and built the cabin. It has nothing to do with Ai Di!  If you want to punish me, punish me!  " Devin sneered: "Miss Rachel, please stop covering up Aidi. He is a self-defeating guy who doesn't deserve to be your friend.  " Rachel was still trying to distinguish, but Eddie called softly from behind. She turned around and saw a confident smile on Eddie's face. "Two gentlemen, I will give you a reasonable answer.  explained.  "

 Chapter 0006 Super Gardener

    Devin was like a poisonous snake, and Aidi was his prey. As soon as he saw Aidi jumping out, Devin couldn't wait to show his fangs.  "A reasonable explanation? Hahaha, the black blood wood is the property of the union, and you actually cut down all of it to build a wooden house for yourself. This is a bad act of destroying and embezzling the union's property! Vice President, I suggest that Ai be removed immediately.  Di, this black sheep, is expelled from the union!" Devin put on a righteous face and scolded Ai Di.  Before Ai Di could speak, Dewen pointed to the garden and said, "Vice President, look over there. The union's garden was originally very neat, and all kinds of herbs were clearly visible. But what did Ai Di do? He actually put this place  It¡¯s such a mess, look at those moon moss, such a precious herb is planted casually under the wall, without even being exposed to sunlight! This is simply a shameless crime!¡±  He was actually planted in a flower bed, placed with carnivorous flowers. Oh my God, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in his head! Is it straw?¡± Devin foamed at the mouth.  He yelled and almost sprayed Tumo Xingzi on Ai Di's face.  "Mr. Devin, have you finished speaking?" Aidi still kept a smile on her face, as if she didn't take these accusations to heart at all.  Rachel was very uneasy on the sidelines. In fact, when Aidi did these things, she also raised questions.  But Aidi insisted on making these changes, and even Rachel felt that he was a bit abrupt.  Hearing Devin¡¯s accusation, Rachel became even more worried.  If Aidi is expelled from the union, he will become a homeless person. How will he survive then?  And what Madus said next made Rachel feel even colder.  Madus stared at Aidi and said coldly: "Aidi, you said you have a reasonable explanation, can we start now?" Devin laughed evilly at the side: "He has no way to explain at all, he is just bluffing.  That¡¯s it! Ai Di, let me tell you. If you are expelled from the Feilengcui Adventurers¡¯ Guild, no other union will accept you. You should have thought about this kind of consequences before doing these things that harm the interests of the union!¡±  , Aidi pointed to the back of the cabin and said: "Two gentlemen, please come with me over there and take a look." After several people arrived at the cabin, they saw more than twenty black blood sticks piled neatly.  wooden trunk.  As its name suggests, the black blood tree's bark resembles black blood stains. You can even smell the smell of blood when you get closer.  "Hmph, do you think that placing the black blood wood here can prove your innocence? You cut down all the black blood wood without the union's permission. It is simply lawless!" Devin said disdainfully!  .  Aidi rolled her eyes at Devin, walked to the Black Blood Wood, and suddenly asked Madus: "Excuse me, Vice President, what is the purpose of the union planting these Black Blood Woods?" Madus was stunned by this question.  , but he is also a magician after all, and he also has some knowledge of horticulture. He almost subconsciously blurted out: "Of course it is to collect the bloodthirsty antler that lives on the black blood tree." "Correct answer." Aidi answered.  Snapped his fingers, "Although the bark and fruits of Black Bloodwood are also good herbal medicines, compared to Bloodthirsty Anthurium, they are not worth mentioning at all. But I want to ask again, the union has been planting these Black Bloodwood for five or six years.  "How many bloodthirsty antler have been collected?" "Uh" Madus was speechless. He didn't know what happened to these black blood trees. They couldn't produce any bloodthirsty antler at all. The union has used them so far.  The bloodthirsty antler is purchased from outside.  "Not at all, right?" Aidi laughed.  Devin's eyes widened: "Aidi, what do you mean by this? Just because the black bloodwood does not produce bloodthirsty antler, can it be cut down at will? Let me tell you, even if it is just a weed in the garden,  "Of course I know these are the property of the union. In fact, I am making a contribution to the union. Please look here," Aidi said, motioning for Rachel to help.  Move the top few black bloodwood trees away to reveal the wood underneath.  Madus didn¡¯t know what Ai Di was going to do. He took a few steps closer, looked around, and was stunned.  The black bloodwood below looks very moist. On the black bark, there are some dark red plants adhering to it, which look like wild mushrooms. But if you look carefully, you will find that there are dots of white mold on it.  , exactly the same as the bloodthirsty antler collected in the guild!  "This is a bloodthirsty antler?" Madus could hardly believe his eyes.  The market price of bloodthirsty antler is quite high. Fifty grams of bloodthirsty antler costs one hundred gold coins.  If bloodthirsty velvet grows on every black blood tree, it would probably exceed one kilogram.  &nbsp"What's going on?" Madus is a man who has seen the world after all, and he quickly woke up from the shock. ? ? Carefully observing the way the black bloodwood was stacked and the dampness on the bark, Madus knew one thing: the appearance of these bloodthirsty antler was definitely not an accident.  He looked at Ai Di expectantly, hoping that the other party could give him an explanation.  Ai Di smiled: "Actually, the planting of these black blood trees made a fatal mistake from the very beginning." "Oh, what mistake?" Madus was stunned.  Ai Diyuan pointed to the woods not far away and continued: "The black blood trees were originally planted in the forest over there. Less than twenty steps away from the black blood trees, there are actually spark trees planted. You know, spark trees  The tree is a very hot tree species, and the soil wherever its roots go will become dry, and the bloodthirsty antler needs a moist environment the most. If the black bloodwood continues to be planted there, let alone five or six years, even if it is.  If you wait another five or six hundred years, you won't be able to produce a single bloodthirsty antler." Although Madus's gardening skills are only at the entry level, Aidi's words are easy to understand and not difficult to understand.  After thinking about it for a moment, he felt that what Aidi said was very reasonable.  If you just need the bark and fruits of the Black Bloodwood, it doesn't matter if you plant them together with the Sparkle Tree.  But if you want to harvest bloodthirsty antler, this is indeed a fatal mistake.  "Vice president, please don't listen to his nonsense!" Devin said angrily when he saw something was wrong.  Madus ignored Devin and asked Aidi: "Since the black bloodwood was planted in the wrong place, how did these bloodthirsty antlers appear?" "It's actually very simple. After I cut down the black bloodwood,  They are all piled up here and watered several times a day. In this way, the black blood trees below are not exposed to sunlight and are nourished by water, keeping them in an active and moist state.  With this black blood wood, the rest will fall into place," Aidi said.  "So that's it!" Madus searched for the gardening knowledge he had learned in his mind. He fully understood these principles, but he couldn't think of them and couldn't do them.  I really didn¡¯t expect that a humble little gardener in the labor union could actually apply what he learned. It¡¯s really amazing.  "You did a good job." Madus couldn't blame Aidi at all.  It would be unreasonable to have to abide by rigid rules at this time.  In fact, the bloodthirsty antler cultivated by Aidi can be sold for a high price of two thousand gold coins. As long as he can continue to cultivate bloodthirsty antler, let alone a small cabin, even if he builds a large villa, Madus will only treat it as a  did not see it.  Although the purpose of this time was to teach Aidi a lesson, Aidi's gardening skills exceeded Madus's expectations.  Madus actually forgot the reason for coming, but thought that Aidi was a very competent gardener. No wonder his sister would be friends with him.  Seeing that the situation was not good, Dewen originally wanted to expel Ai Di, but why did it end up in this situation.  He rolled his eyes and said loudly: "Vice President, Ai Di abused his power after all. This matter cannot be left unattended. What's more not to mention the mess he made in the garden, we can't let him go!" Madu  Si was a little unhappy. Devin was too short-sighted. Aidi had obviously done a good job, but why did he become a sinner when it came to his mouth?  However, after taking a closer look at the mixed herbs in the garden, Madus couldn't help but frown.  Seeing Madus's expression, Aidi chuckled and said, "Vice President, I can explain this too." "Oh, tell me." For some reason, Madus had a feeling that Aidi seemed to be able to give  Bring yourself another surprise.  "Let's talk about these moon moss first. They were originally planted in the center of the garden. Because there is a water tank there and the soil is the most fertile, so the most precious herbs are planted there. Am I right?" Ai  Di said.  Madus nodded repeatedly. Everyone knew that moon moss was worth a hundred times more than silver leaf grass. Of course, such valuable herbs must be planted in the most fertile soil.  Unexpectedly, Ai Di shook his head vigorously: "Actually, this is completely wrong. Moonlight moss is a kind of moss, and the name of moonlight is enough to indicate its habits. It is planted in the middle place and exposed to sunlight every day.  "It's strange to have a harvest!" Then, Ai Di pointed to the corner: "Please take a look, Vice President, to see if the moonlight moss is growing better than before." Madus leaned over to take a look, and sure enough he saw that the moonlight moss was growing.  It is gratifying that silver moss has covered the corners of the wall, revealing a vibrant scene.  "I understand. Moonlight moss cannot be exposed to sunlight, so it was moved to this dark place." Madus slapped his head, secretly hating himself for forgetting this common sense.  "There is also mulch grass." Ai Di continued, "If you think that mulch grass can only be found inIt is also a big mistake to grow in harsh places like seams.  In fact, the reason why ground grass grows in the cracks of rocks is because it has tenacious vitality.  However, groundroot grass is very adaptable. If planted in fertile soil, the yield will be greatly increased.  And where is the most fertile part of the garden?  Of course it's near the carnivorous flowers.  " Madus looked over and saw that the ground grass was bright yellow, with thick rhizomes and full leaves. He really didn't expect that a little gardener could think of so many things. This seemingly messy garden was actually full of knowledge.  , I am really too late! At this time, even Devin, who was bent on finding trouble, had nothing to say. He stood aside in embarrassment, also full of doubts, wondering how Ai Di changed his gender.  He must be so capable. Seeing Aidi save the day and even feel proud, Rachel was very excited and secretly happy for him. Madus had nothing to say. He patted Aidi on the shoulder encouragingly: "It seems.  This time we have wronged you.  You have done a good job and I feel relieved to leave the garden to you.  " He thought Aidi would be flattered, but unexpectedly Aidi blinked and said something that shocked Madus. "Vice president, actually I want to make a request to the union"

 Chapter 0007 Money Making Plan

    The Adventurer's Guild of Feilengcui is a branch of the Adventurer's Guild of the Roman Empire. Although the organizational structure is relatively loose and does not have as strict discipline as professional guilds and mercenary groups, looking at the entire Feilengcui City, the Adventurer's Guild is definitely a branch of the Roman Empire.  A force that cannot be ignored.  The Adventurer's Guild accepts commissions, issues tasks, and earns intermediary fees. It also opens pharmacy stores, blacksmith shops, tailor shops and other shops, which are absolutely wealthy.  In addition, the Adventurer's Guild also owns a chain of adventurer taverns throughout the continent.  Because of their huge power and financial resources, adventurers are proud to join the Adventurer's Guild.  At least in adventurer taverns across the country, you can always get a good discount by showing the badge of the Adventurer's Guild.  The powerful Adventurers Guild maintains a strong position both internally and externally.  Generally speaking, only the Adventurer's Guild makes demands on others, and no one has ever dared to make any demands on the Adventurer's Guild.  And today, in front of Vice President Madus, the little gardener Aidi actually made a request. This is simply a big joke.  "Making a request? Who do you think you are? Are you Cassis, the God of War, or Saint Cruz, the God of Pharaoh?" Devin immediately went crazy when he heard Aidi's words.  Judging from the way he bared his teeth and claws, he seemed to want to strangle Ai Di to death.  "Dewen, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Unexpectedly, Madus did not get angry, but stopped Devin's violent behavior.  Madus looked at Aidi. This young man was less than twenty years old and just an unknown gardener.  To be honest, if it weren't for his sister Rachel, Madus wouldn't take care of a gardener's troubles.  But after seeing Aidi¡¯s knowledge of herbal medicine, Madus felt that this trip was not in vain.  He even had a vague intuition that Aidi might become a very good gardener in the future.  Driven by this intuition, Madus felt that he should listen to Aidi's request. Anyway, just listening would not hurt anything.  "You say it, I'm listening." Madus said.  Ai Di has always maintained a neither humble nor arrogant attitude, and then he said: "Currently, the garden has to contribute 100 kilograms of silver leaf grass, 80 kilograms of groundroot, 30 kilograms of wild steel flowers, two kilograms of dragon blood grass, and other contributions to the union every year.  Some medicinal herbs and fruits. Am I right?¡± Madus didn¡¯t know what Aidi meant by this, but as the vice-president in charge of the internal affairs of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, this information was firmly in his mind.  Just make sure these numbers are completely accurate.  "Yes, that's true." Madus said.  "I have an idea that I hope the vice-president can consider. Starting from this year, I am willing to increase the prescribed contribution figure five times, and increase the contribution of twenty kinds of precious herbs such as moon moss, bloodthirsty antler, and kiwi fruit. But there are  One premise is that, except for the part contributed to the union, all the harvest in the garden belongs to me. All the work in the garden must be arranged by me, and no one is allowed to interfere." Ai Di talked eloquently.  Tell everything about your thoughts.  His words immediately aroused a fierce reaction from Devin: "What did you say! You want to take the garden as your own? God, what are you thinking, are you crazy?" Even Rachel found it incredible.  , she didn¡¯t know what Aidi was thinking.  My brother will definitely not agree to this request?  But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Madus did not reject Aidi¡¯s proposal immediately, but fell into thinking.  Devin hurriedly said: "Vice President, there is no need to consider this kind of thing at all. He just wants to occupy the union's property!" Madus glared at Devin: "I will naturally make a reasonable judgment on this matter. If you  If you have any opinions on this, I hope you will put forward a well-founded argument instead of talking nonsense." This was a very severe scolding, and Devin suddenly became silent like a defeated rooster.  He never imagined that it was clearly an expulsion for Ai Di, but it actually provided this boy with an opportunity.  However, Madus did not agree to Aidi's request. He said coldly: "I will consider this matter. Let's stop here today." He said, glanced at his elated sister, turned and left  .  Devin's plan failed, so he had no choice but to follow behind angrily and get out.  After they left, Rachel jumped up to Eddie and gave him a thumbs up.  "Aidi, you are so amazing!" Rachel was full of praise. "I didn't know until today that you are such an amazing gardener!" "Is this really amazing?" Aidi scratched his head.  Judging from the level of a master gardener, this is all simple common sense.  "Of course it's awesome. I know a few people from the Gardeners' Association, and they all have eyes"?The top ones don¡¯t take us adventurers seriously at all.  But I think you are much better than them.  "Rachel said with a smile. "The gardener actually has such a high status?  "Rachel's words surprised Aidi. "Of course, if you are a master gardener, your treatment will be quite generous.  Rachel began to talk endlessly about her experiences. After all, he was a well-informed elite warrior, and a lot of the information he revealed inspired Aidi. At the end, Rachel changed the subject: "I heard  It is said that every king has a master gardener.  The pecans he planted personally cost one thousand gold coins each!  " "A pecan is worth a thousand gold coins, are you trying to steal the money?  "Ai Di was startled. "What's so great about pecans is that they are not the main ingredients for violent potions and magic amplification potions. With Ai Di's ability, these low-level fruits and potions can be easily harvested.  A lot. He didn¡¯t expect pecans to be so expensive. ¡°If I were to take care of the garden, wouldn¡¯t I be able to make a fortune just by planting a few pecan trees?  "Ai Di thought happily. "That's right, Ai Di.  Do you think my brother will agree to your request?  "Rachel asked. "He will definitely agree.  Aidi smiled and said, "What I promised was five times the number of herbs, and there are many rare varieties."  Unless he is stupid, he will reject me.  " "But will he really let you take full responsibility for the garden?  This is unprecedented in the Adventurer's Guild.  "Rachel was still a little hesitant. "Why is there no precedent?  Aidi explained to Rachel, "Is there any difference between this garden and the blacksmith shop, tavern and herbal shop opened by the Adventurer's Guild?"  If those businesses can be left to the union members with full authority, why can¡¯t the garden be managed as well?  " "What you said makes sense.  Rachel suddenly realized, "Just treat the garden as a business!"  " "Of course.  Aidi smiled and said, "So you don't have to worry about your brother's attitude at all. You should first think about the operation after full takeover."  " "What are you going to do? Five times the contribution, can you really do it?  "Rachel asked curiously. "Don't say five times, even ten times is no problem.  However, the soil quality in this garden is pretty good, and the water source is relatively abundant. It would be too wasteful to plant silver-leaf grass, wild steel flowers, etc. I plan to plant some high-end herbs.  "Ai Di said. "What about the contribution? You promised to contribute one year" Rachel counted on her fingers, "to contribute five hundred kilograms of silver leaf grass!  " "The lovely Rachel is good at everything. She has a first-class appearance and figure, excellent martial arts skills, and her personality is not to mention. The only thing is that she has no talent in mathematics. She is basically equivalent to a math idiot. "As long as you gain something  One pecan can be sold for one thousand gold coins.  How many kilograms of silver leaf grass can be bought with one thousand gold coins?  "Aidi smiled bitterly. Rachel really didn't have any talent in mathematics. "That's right!  Aidi, you are so smart.  "Rachel then understood. "So, the top priority is to find the seeds of some high-grade herbal medicines.  "Ai Di said. "Where should I find it? Dreamless Forest?  "Rachel became interested. She was looking for a chance to go out of the city for a walk. "I have to go to Dreamless Forest, but it is safer to buy seeds.  "Ai Di said. "Then go buy it.  "Rachel said. Aidi helplessly turned out his pocket, but it was empty. He scratched his head and said very embarrassedly: "I don't even have a copper coin. Do you have money?  Rachel blinked, rummaged in her bag for a long time, and only took out a silver coin: "I only have this little money left."  " Rachel has a salary of ten silver coins every month, but the little private money she has saved has been lent to Aidi. Otherwise, with Aidi's current economic level, he would not be able to afford six meals a day. " "It seems like  I can only think of another way.  "Ai Di's eyes drifted to the garden. Rachel saw Ai Di's thoughts and said hurriedly: "This won't work.  Devin is secretly trying to frame you.  It took a lot of effort to drive him away. If you secretly sell herbs, he might catch you.  " "Who said I want to sell herbal medicine? Even if these things are sold, they can't be exchanged for a few gold coins.  Ai Di smiled mysteriously, "If I want to make money, there are many ways, just take a look!"  " Aidi stayed in the cabin all day without leaving the house. Except for the occasional unpleasant smell, Rachel had no idea what Aidi was doing. " Early on the third day,  A little tired, Aidi walked out of the cabin, holding a bunch of small bottles in her arms. "What is this?"  "Rachel asked doubtfully. "This is the Lion King's power potion."??A potion that can instantly enhance a warrior's strength.  There are twelve bottles of potion here, half of which are given to you, and the other half should be sold for some money.  "Ai Di said. "The power of the Lion King!  "Rachel's eyes were wide open and very cute. As a warrior, Rachel certainly knows the power of the Lion King. If she can drink a bottle of the Lion King's power when fighting a monster, the warrior's power will instantly increase several times, and she can  It lasts for an hour. Although this is the treasure that warriors dream of, Rachel has never seen the power of the Lion King, because even the lowest concentration of the Power of the Lion King is too expensive.  It costs 500 gold coins for a small bottle. As for the high-concentration high-quality medicine, the price is astronomical. Because she knows how precious the power of the lion is, Rachel doesn't believe it at all when Aidi says that those small bottles contain the power of the lion.

 Chapter 0008 The Power of the Lion King

    "You said this contains the power of the Lion King?" Rachel held a small bottle and looked at the yellow potion inside. It was hard to believe it.  "You don't believe it, then give it a try?" Aidi said with a smile.  "I'll try it." Rachel pulled out the cork on the bottle and smelled it first. The smell was a bit weird, but it was bearable.  She raised her pink and slender neck and poured the potion inside into her mouth.  The potion has a strong pungent smell, but after entering the throat, it turns into a stream of heat and goes into the stomach, so it is not too unpleasant to drink.  Rachel didn't feel any changes in her body, and said strangely: "This doesn't work at all" Before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt a surging force exploding in her lower abdomen, turning into a powerful shock wave.  It spread to all limbs and bones in an instant.  "Oh my God, what is going on!" Rachel was extremely surprised. She felt like there was a huge powder keg hidden in her body, wanting to burst out with endless power.  "How is it?" Aidi asked with a smile, "Would you like to test the effect again?" Rachel asked: "How to test it?" "Isn't there a stone mill over there? Can you cut it off?" Aidi pointed out.  He asked looking at an abandoned stone mill in the corner of the garden.  Rachel shook her head. Although she was an elite warrior, the stone mill was too big. If she wanted to cut it off, she would need a lot of strength. She didn't have that strength yet.  "You can try it now." Aidi said.  Rachel walked to the stone mill with full of doubts, holding the sword tightly in both hands, feeling very nervous.  "Whoa" the sword was raised high, and Rachel silently used the strength of her arms.  Without using her fighting spirit, when her strength reached its highest point, Rachel swung her sword fiercely, and the blade struck the stone mill hard.  "Bang!" With a sound, the broadsword cut the stone mill fiercely and cut it into two pieces.  Rachel looked at the broken stone mill with surprise on her face.  She looked at her slender and white arms, and saw such powerful power flowing through them, which made her completely believe in Ai Di.  "You actually know how to prepare potions. Oh my god, when did you learn how to do that?" Rachel stared at Eddie in disbelief, almost reaching out to scratch his face to see if he was really Eddie.  .  Aidi smiled: "It's just the most common Lion's Power, nothing special." "Nothing special?" Rachel almost jumped up, "Do you know how much a small bottle of Lion's Power costs in a pharmacy? One hundred gold coins.  ! And the concentration is very low. I guess the concentration you gave me must be very high?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually so expensive!¡± Ai Di was also surprised.  He knew that the potion was relatively valuable, but he didn't expect it to be so valuable.  Ai Di calculated carefully and found that the cost of a bottle of Lion King's Power was only three or four gold coins, but a bottle of potion could bring in twenty or thirty times the profit. This is simply the most profitable industry in the world!  How did Aidi know that the power of the Lion King, which he thought was nothing remarkable, was actually a high-level potion that only a high-level alchemist could refine.  Although the raw materials for the Lion King's Power are very easy to collect, becoming a high-level alchemist is extremely difficult. Not only does it require talent in medicine, but it also requires a continuous supply of a large amount of raw materials, and sums up experience after repeated failures.  It takes many years to train a high-level alchemist.  In fact, many people believe that a high-level alchemist is even rarer than an outstanding magician above level 30.  Ai Di didn¡¯t understand the situation of the alchemist. He thought: since refining medicine is so easy to make money, why bother being a gardener and just refining medicine?  But the most important thing right now is to monetize the power of the Lion King. With the money, Aidi can improve the laboratory equipment, and many rare plants must purchase seeds before they can be cultivated.  "I'll sell these potions in a moment, and I'll pay you back when I get back." Aidi said.  Rachel shook her head quickly: "There's no need to be in such a hurry, I don't need money that urgently." Aidi smiled and said: "That's fine, that money can be regarded as your investment in the garden. I'll give you dividends when I make money."  Without Rachel saying anything, Aidi put five bottles of the Lion's Power into Rachel's hands, took the remaining six bottles with him, and left the garden, planning to find a pharmacy to sell them.  Ai Di was walking on Feilengcui Street. The city was very lively and the business was especially prosperous. Walking on this exotic street for the first time, Ai Di looked left and right, and his eyes were almost exhausted.  During the free time before, Ai Di asked Rachel about a lot of customs and customs in this world, and combined with the memories in his mind, he had a general understanding of the world.This is a place called the Eternal Continent. The four races of humans, dwarves, elves and goblins have established five kingdoms. They have lived and reproduced for generations, gradually forming a high-level civilization where swords and magic complement each other.  ??Felengcui is the capital of the Southern Province of the Roman Empire established by humans. It has a history of hundreds of years. Because it is located on a transportation thoroughfare, its business is very prosperous.  Especially when walking on the busiest Vanilla Street, Aidi can feel this even more.  Soon, Aidi saw a magnificent and luxurious building, which looked like a huge egg from a distance. When he got closer, he could see several large golden characters: Goblin Department Store.  When Eddie went out, Rachel told him that if he wanted to sell potions, Goblin Department Store was the best choice.  Among the four major races of the Eternal Continent, goblins are equivalent to businessmen. They use the banner of "honest and reliable" as their banner, and their business is spread across every corner of the continent.  There are goblin guards patrolling in front of the Goblin Department Store, as well as beautiful human greeters in short skirts, ogling every male customer who enters the store, and saying "Welcome" and the like.  .  When Ai Di walked to the door, a beautiful woman greeted him and asked in a very charming tone: "Excuse me, sir, do you need a shopping guide?" "No!" Ai Di glanced at the beauty's short and narrow skirt.  With her exposed big white legs, she waved her hands quickly.  When you walk into the department store, you will see a huge arched hall with more than a dozen different shops such as pharmacy, herbal medicine shop, weapons shop, armor shop, ore shop, jewelry shop, etc. arranged in a ring.  There are many customers in each store. It seems that the business of the department store is really good.  It was easy for Ai Di to find the pharmacy. As soon as he entered the door, a clerk came over to greet him: "Dear customer, do you need any medicine? Our store has a new batch of wisdom potions and recovery potions. The price is fair and the quality is high. You are guaranteed to be satisfied.  !¡± Ai Di shook her head repeatedly. She didn¡¯t even have a copper in her pocket, let alone the medicine, she couldn¡¯t even afford a bottle.  "I'm actually here to sell things." Aidi said.  "It turns out they are selling items. Please come inside." The clerk was not dissatisfied at all and enthusiastically led Ai Di into the room inside.  An old goblin man was dozing off. He seemed to be awakened by the sound of footsteps. He opened his sleepy eyes and glanced at Ai Di, seeming a little impatient.  The old goblin yawned and asked: "Sir, how can I help you?" "That's right, I want to sell a few bottles of potions." Aidi was not familiar with the market for potions, and didn't know the goblin department store.  The details of selling something for the first time are inevitably a bit uneasy.  "What potion?" The old goblin's green skin was full of wrinkles, like a green walnut.  In fact, the elderly goblins are extremely cunning businessmen. They can judge whether a person is rich just by looking at his words, and they can ask questions about the customer's preferences in just a few words.  Ai Di was dressed in extremely shabby linen clothes and a pair of worn-out boots stained with mud. The total amount of his outfit probably did not exceed five copper coins. At first glance, he looked like a pauper.  Moreover, his expression was a bit reserved, as if he had not seen much of the world. This was noticed by the old goblin, and his attitude towards him was inevitably cold.  Ai Di opened the bag and took out a bottle of the Lion King's Power: "This is what I want to sell, the Lion King's Power Potion." "What did you say?" The old goblin was stunned, and his face suddenly sank.  Are you kidding me? Do you think I am a fool?  The power of the Lion King is a high-level potion, and not just anyone can get it.  Even with your poor appearance, you are worthy of possessing the power of the Lion King. You shouldn't say that you refined it yourself, right?  If I find out that you are a liar, you will be welcome!  Several thoughts flashed through the old goblin's mind, but he concealed them well.  But when he saw the simple bottle containing the power of the Lion King, he became even more annoyed.  The bottle used is actually the most common glass bottle, and the stopper is the most common cork. After all, the liar is more professional!  "Is it really the power of the Lion King?" The old goblin couldn't help but sneer.  "Of course it's true, and the effect is very good." Aidi said.  The old goblin didn't even look at it: "How much do you plan to sell it for?" "Well" This question was enough to stop Ai Di.  I heard from Rachel that the lowest concentration of Lion's Power costs one hundred gold coins in the pharmacy, but the concentration of this bottle is very high. It seems that the price should be raised a little bit?  "How about you take a look at the quality of the potion first, and then we'll discuss the price." Ai Di really couldn't offer a price, so she could only listen to the old goblin's opinion first.  "Hmph, do you still need to see this kind of thing?.  "The old goblin grabbed the bottle with disdain and pulled out the cork. He wanted to know what the liar used to pretend to be the power of the Lion King. After the cork was pulled out, a pungent smell suddenly burst out and rushed into the old goblin's mouth.  Nostrils. The old goblin with the irritating smell suddenly sneezed, his hand shook, and he almost dropped the bottle. This sneezing woke the old goblin up, and he felt the information contained in the smell, and his eyes fell on the bottle.  On the yellow liquid, a ridiculous thought came to my mind: Could this broken bottle really contain the power of the Lion King?

 Chapter 0009 Goblin Bank Card

    Although the yellow liquid and the pungent smell reminded people of some kind of excrement, the old goblin was well-informed. Almost as soon as he smelled the smell, he concluded that there was a 90% chance that the liquid was lion.  The power of kings.  The power of the Lion King!  The old goblin's hands shook, and he couldn't help but look at Ai Di secretly.  Rachel looks like a commoner, with a reserved expression, a disheveled face, and ordinary clothes. No matter from any point of view, Aidi should never have anything to do with such a high-level potion as the power of the Lion King.  The old goblin thought for a while and came to the conclusion: this bottle of potion does not belong to Ai Di.  Whose could it be?  The power of the lion king is a high-level potion, which can only be refined by a senior alchemist of at least level 15.  Senior alchemist, what kind of person is that?  With a wave of his hand, countless herbs were delivered to him. If anyone offended him, a group of people would immediately help him chop them.  It can be said that making friends with a senior alchemist is equivalent to good luck; and if you offend a senior alchemist, ahem hurry up and buy a coffin to collect the body.  Although Feilengcui is the capital of Southern Province, there is no alchemist union.  Several alchemists in the city are all high-ranking figures, with eyes that they wish were born on the top of their heads. Just because of this down-and-out kid in front of them, they will never be able to curry favor with them in the next life.  The old goblin thought about it for a while, his brain was almost dried up, and he couldn't think of the possible origin of the potion.  He had no choice but to clear his throat and ask, "Where did this potion come from?" "Are you still asking this kind of question?" Ai Di was stunned.  Aidi¡¯s character has always been relatively low-key, which can be seen from his performance in the Eternity Gate game.  Although the potion was refined by his own hands, he didn't want to tell anyone except Rachel.  "Just asking" The old goblin chuckled, but thought to himself: This guy is quite vigilant. It seems that the origin of this potion is weird.  "It was made by a friend of mine." Seeing the old goblin's strange expression, Aidi was afraid that he might have any doubts, so he told a random lie.  "Friends?" The old goblin was stunned and immediately began to think about it.  Someone else really asked him to sell this potion!  Why doesn't the person behind the scenes come forward in person, unless the potion comes from a shady origin, or he is the refiner of this potion and doesn't want to be exposed!  The more the old goblin thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct. However, he had not heard of any pharmacy store or alchemist being stolen recently. The most likely reason was the latter.  Thinking of a mysterious senior alchemist taking care of his business, the old goblin suddenly cheered up.  He was thinking about how to make this deal?  If you can take the opportunity to hook up with the senior alchemist line, you might be able to make a fortune in the future!  "Ahem" Ai Di coughed dryly, waking up the old goblin from his wild thoughts.  "What?" The old goblin realized that he had left Ai Di aside in the cold, which was a bit embarrassing.  "Umwhen will the inspection be completed? I'm in a hurry to go back" Aidi said a little impatiently.  "It'll be fine soon! By the way, do you mind if I take two drops of the potion for a test?" the old goblin asked.  "No problem, please do it." Ai Di didn't care, it was a normal order to test first and then trade.  The old goblin took a dropper and sucked in two drops of the medicine. He also took a bottle of solution and dropped the medicine into it.  "Hi!" With a sound, a puff of yellow smoke spurted out, and the old goblin suddenly showed a surprised look.  This bottle of solution is used to test the authenticity and concentration of the medicine. From the color of the smoke sprayed out, the properties of the medicine can be judged, and from the concentration of the smoke, the concentration of the medicine can be judged.  The Lion King's Power Potion is indeed correct. What surprised the old goblin was the concentration of the potion.  "Top concentration!" The old goblin was stunned.  In the pharmacy store affiliated with the Goblin Department Store, the Lion's Power is of the lowest concentration, and a small bottle costs one hundred gold coins, while one bottle of the Lion's Power of the highest concentration can be diluted into at least ten bottles of the lowest concentration.  In other words, if you sell this bottle of Lion King's Power, you can sell it for one thousand gold coins!  In fact, although the old goblin has seen many kinds of medicines, he has never seen such a high concentration of medicines.  The highest concentration of pharmaceuticals especially tests the skills of the alchemists, and in order to obtain the maximum benefit, the alchemists often dilute the prepared pharmaceuticals.  Unless they are the alchemists themselves, few people can obtain the highest concentration of medicine.  "My God" The old goblin looked at the thick yellow fog that had not dispersed for a long time, as if there was a drum beating wildly in his heart.  The old goblin is absolutely certain that this bottle of Lion King's Power should have been refined not long ago and was delivered before it could be diluted. ???????????????????In other words, behind this down-and-out boy, there is a senior alchemist with very good skills!  Thinking of this, the old goblin looked at Ai Di with respect.  You know, this person is trusted by all senior alchemists. He might be the disciple of the alchemist himself. This kind of person must not be offended.  "Uh, what's going on?" Aidi asked. He was a little curious about the old goblin's method of testing potions, but after smelling the smell in the mist and thinking about it for a while, he understood the principle.  "Just checking the concentration." The old goblin smiled with a smile on his face, his attitude was completely different from the original.  "Can we trade it then?" Aidi is really not good at doing business. He just wants to sell the power of the Lion King as soon as possible.  "No problem, how much do you plan to sell it for?" the old goblin asked.  The old goblin had actually made up his mind that no matter how much Ai Di offered, he would take on the business.  Goblins are all shrewd and born businessmen. They know very well that the gain or loss of a business is not important. What is important is to expand channels through business and obtain more resources.  In the eyes of the old goblin, Aidi seemed to represent a senior alchemist. When dealing with such a person, it doesn't matter even if you suffer some losses at the beginning.  If you can really get involved with a senior alchemist through this business, there will be a lot of money to be made in the future.  ¡°I really don¡¯t know how much I should ask for, why don¡¯t you give me a price.¡± Aidi said.  The old goblin thought to himself: He is probably testing me.  How could the senior alchemist not know the value of this bottle of potion? If I offer a low price, he is afraid that he will never patronize it again.  Thinking of this, the old goblin gritted his teeth and said, "How about eight hundred gold coins?" "Eight hundred!" Aidi's eyes almost squeezed out of their sockets.  Ai Di¡¯s monthly salary in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild is three silver coins, and one hundred silver coins can be exchanged for one gold coin. The price given by the old goblin was completely beyond Ai Di¡¯s imagination.  "What, are you not satisfied? The price can actually be negotiated." The old goblin was afraid that Ai Di would not agree.  If Aidi insisted, he would even be willing to buy the bottle of potion at a loss.  "No, no, I'm very satisfied!" Ai Di's head shook like a rattle.  To be honest, he thought he could only sell it for a few dozen gold coins, but he didn't expect it to rise to three digits all of a sudden. This was really unexpected.  "In that case, we can trade now. As long as you sign here, you can get the money." The old goblin took out a "sales contract" with a smile and prepared to complete the transaction with Ai Di.  "Oh, I don't just want to sell one bottle, there are some here." Ai Di suddenly took out five more bottles of the Lion King's Power from his bag and placed them neatly on the table.  The old goblin stared at the six bottles of Lion King's power in stunned silence, almost fainting from happiness.  He was almost certain that behind Ai Di there must be a very tight-lipped but highly skilled alchemist. If he could curry favor with this person, the Goblin Department Store might be able to unify Feilengcui's business world!  "Wait a moment." The old goblin suppressed his excitement and walked into the inner room.  When he came back a moment later, he already held a golden metal card in his hand.  "Wow, this is the gold coin card of the Goblin Bank, right?" Aidi heard from Rachel that the goblins had banks in all cities on the mainland and issued a gold coin card.  As long as you hold this card, you can make deposits and withdrawals at any goblin bank, which greatly reduces the burden of carrying gold coins.  However, the qualifications for holding this kind of gold coin card are very rare. Only by depositing more than 10,000 gold coins can you get a third-class gold coin card.  "By the way, dear sir, what is the name of the holder of the gold coin card?" There was a very sophisticated-looking instrument on the old goblin's table. He inserted the gold coin card into the instrument and suddenly asked Aidi  .  Aidi hesitated for a moment: "Let's use the name Rachel." "Ma'am?" A trace of doubt flashed across the old goblin's face, "Then your name is" Aidi didn't want to reveal her real name, so she made a random joke:  "My name is Renn." "It turns out to be Mr. Renn. Let me introduce myself. My name is Chris. I am the chief commercial representative of Goblin Department Store in Florence. The Goblin Bank Gold Coin Card I am applying for will be used this time.  The transaction fee is deposited. Please rest assured, there is no handling fee for applying for the gold coin card, and the deposit inside will also receive corresponding interest" Although the old goblin was a little confused, he still introduced it to Ai Di calmly.  , but in my heart I was wondering who Rachel was, was she the name of the senior alchemist?  Old Chris clicked on several buttons of the instrument, a golden light flashed on the card, and the instrument fired.With a "beep" sound, he spit out the card.  Chris solemnly handed the gold coin card to Aidi: "Dear Mr. Lane, with this super VIP card of Goblin Bank, you will get a 10% discount on purchases in all stores of Goblin Department Store. I hope you will take good care of it in the future.  Our business. " "Oh" Ai Di took the gold coin card and saw a smiling goblin portrait on it, and a line of words: Goblin Bank, a place as warm as home!  "Well, if possible, I would like to buy some medicine refining tools." Ai Di scratched his head.  "No problem, you can enjoy a 10% discount immediately!" Chris enthusiastically led Aidi and personally selected some of the best quality test tubes, beakers and crucibles for him.  Seeing the professional and sophisticated alchemy tools that Aidi bought, Chris became even more sure that there was a senior alchemist standing behind Aidi. He couldn't help but look forward to Aidi's visit again

 Chapter 0010 Awakening Fighting Spirit

    On the way back to the Adventurer's Guild from the Goblin Department Store, Aidi's steps were very relaxed.  The feeling of having money in my pocket is different, even my waist becomes straighter.  With new medicine refining tools and start-up capital, Aidi is confident.  As long as Madus leaves the garden to him, he can flex his muscles.  Back to the garden, Rachel was not there.  Eddie has been spending time with Rachel lately and has become accustomed to her being around. Once he can't see her, he feels a little lost.  After a busy day refining medicine yesterday, Ai Di also felt a little tired. He walked into the cabin to take a rest.  Just before she was about to lie down on the bed, Aidi found a booklet lying on the messy bed. It was probably left a long time ago, and the cover was a little damaged.  Ai Di picked up the booklet and saw four words written on the cover: Basic Martial Arts.  In the game Gate of Eternity, this kind of booklet is a bargain sold in stores, worth one silver coin, and is a textbook for every warrior to carry out basic training.  Ai Di opened the booklet curiously. It was divided into four chapters according to talent attributes, and each chapter had the corresponding three basic martial arts.  Among Ai Di¡¯s talents, the main talent is the earth, which represents the strength of the warrior, and the secondary talents are thunder and wind. When combined, there will be two composite attributes: earth + thunder and earth + wind.  Curiously, Ai Di turned over the pages of the book and found out that the corresponding first martial skill was: Thunder Fist.  There was a transparent human body on the page with several red lines inside. Aidi knew that it represented the flow of fighting spirit of the warrior.  There are also some easy-to-understand explanatory texts on the side, which can be understood even by people who are not very smart.  Ai Di read it word by word, and as he read, he suddenly realized something was wrong in his body.  A stream of heat came out of nowhere and slowly flowed through his body Rachel came to the garden excitedly, but there was no trace of Ai Di.  She thought strangely: Has Aidi not come back yet?  Just as she was thinking about it, there was some noise in the wooden house, and Rachel walked over strangely and pushed the door open.  "Huh" A strong gust of wind blew against her face, and a black shadow rushed in front of her, swinging her fist fiercely and hitting Rachel's face.  As an elite warrior, Rachel has excellent fighting instincts. She almost subconsciously dodged the attack, then raised her fist and counterattacked towards the black shadow's face.  Just when her fist was about to hit the opponent, Rachel saw clearly that it was Aidi who was attacking her, but it was too late to withdraw her fist at this time Aidi sat on the bed depressedly with his black left eye in his eyes.  , with a basic martial arts booklet spread out at hand.  The elite warrior's fist was really hard. If Rachel hadn't deflected it slightly at the last moment, Aidi's nose might have collapsed.  "Eddie, I'm so sorry. I didn't expect it to be you. I thought it was that guy Devin." This was the twentieth time Rachel had apologized.  Aidi waved his hand: "I said I don't blame you anymore. If you want to blame it, blame this book." Of course the book he was talking about was the basic martial arts book. After Rachel left, he just flipped through it casually, but he didn't expect to read it.  As he watched, there was a grudge reaction in his body.  A stream of heat was swimming in Ai Di's lower abdomen. Ai Di knew that this was a sign of awakening the fighting spirit in his body.  He immediately cheered up and began to slowly try to control the fighting spirit.  Fighting energy is like a naughty little mouse, jumping around in Ai Di's body.  Ai Di tried several times before finally controlling it and slowly sending it into the main vein of the earth.  The earth is the source of power. People with earth talents are naturally suitable to become powerful warriors.  As soon as the fighting spirit entered the main vein of the earth, it immediately began to flow happily.  Warriors must practice certain fighting qi techniques to enhance the strength of their fighting qi. However, Aidi had no experience in practicing fighting qi and did not understand any techniques. She didn't know what to do for a while.  He suddenly remembered the Thunder Fist in the basic martial arts. The red lines in the transparent human body should be some kind of skill, right?  Ai Di decided to give it a try. He put the basic martial arts skills in front of his eyes and silently looked at the red lines, engraved in his mind over and over again.  The fighting spirit is also very clever, and it actually starts to follow the route of the red line, flowing from the main earth vein to the thunder and lightning auxiliary vein, and flows in a loop between the two veins.  Over and over again, over and over again, Ai Di didn¡¯t know how many times the fighting spirit had circulated.  Anyway, the moment the door of the wooden house was pushed open, the fighting spirit in his body suddenly exploded out of nowhere.  Ai Di waved his fist involuntarily and punched Rachel according to the Thunder Fist technique in the basic martial arts.  And next, he turned black and blue.  Rachel was surprised when she heard Aidi tell what happened just now.He asked eagerly: "Youyou mean you just read this basic martial arts book for a while and awakened your fighting spirit?" "That should be right." Ai Di said angrily.  His eyes hurt, and the swelling probably wouldn't subside for a few days. He wanted to go to Dreamless Forest, but how could he go out like this?  "Oh my god" Rachel said in disbelief, "Do you know how long it took me to awaken the fighting spirit? It took three days!" "So long?" Aidi had no idea about fighting spirit. Hearing Rachel say this  Once he said it, he wondered if the talent of the magic swordsman played a role.  "As for this basic martial arts book, I only started practicing it three months after I awakened my fighting spirit." Rachel added, "If you can swing a Thunder Fist just after reading it a few times, then your talent is simply amazing.  " "Am I that great?" Everyone likes to be praised, and Ai Di is no exception.  When Rachel said this, he suddenly felt a little carried away.  "Of course. Although the punch you just punched was a little weak, the fighting spirit was running in the wrong way, the speed was a little off, and the posture was a little ugly, it was definitely a thunder punch!" Rachel said firmly.  Her words immediately pulled Aidi down from the clouds. Aidi stared at Rachel dumbfounded, wondering whether she was praising herself or hurting herself.  "Anyway, if you want to become a warrior, I can teach you." Rachel said excitedly, "We can practice together and take risks together in the future!" "Well I'll think about it." Aidi thinks this idea is not bad.  .  The magic swordsman is an all-around profession that is proficient in magic and martial arts. The magician is Aidi's specialty. It should not be difficult to practice, but he knows nothing about the warrior profession. If Rachel helps, he should be able to get twice the result with half the effort.  "By the way, did you just say you had something to do with me?" Ai Di suddenly thought of business.  Rachel said "Oops": "I almost forgot! My brother wants to see you, go quickly." The Adventurer's Guild is a six-story round tower. Although it is not the tallest building in the Emerald City, it is  It's also very majestic.  Madus's office is located on the top floor of the tower. It has a huge window with a very wide view and can directly enjoy the scenery of most of the city.  When Aidi knocked on the door and entered, Madus was standing at the window. When he turned around and saw Aidi, he was obviously stunned.  "What's wrong with your eyes?" Madus pointed at his eyes and asked curiously.  Aidi said awkwardly: "I accidentally fell and got hurt." "Oh you sit down." Madus nodded and stopped asking about it.  Seeing Aidi sitting down, Madus felt a little uncomfortable.  He has been in a bad mood recently, and the culprit is Aidi.  My younger sister Rachel is eighteen years old this year. She has outstanding appearance, tall figure, and gentle personality. She is known as a flower in the Adventurer's Guild.  I heard that Rachel was also at the top of the list of beautiful women in Feilengcui compiled by the busybody.  There are countless outstanding young men in the city who yearn for Rachel and want to be her servant.  Madus has recently been thinking about introducing his sister to a well-matched boyfriend. Firstly, he wants to resolve an issue on his mind, and secondly, he hopes to use this to improve his status.  What he didn¡¯t expect was that he mentioned it to Rachel several times, but Rachel rejected them all.  After talking too much, Rachel simply ran away as soon as she heard the topic, leaving Madus depressed.  "Does my sister have a sweetheart?" Madus felt that Rachel's attitude was not right, so he secretly investigated.  A few days later, Madus found out.  Rachel has been hanging out with the gardener Eddie every day recently. The relationship between the two is very close and they look like a couple.  Gardener!  Turns out to be a gardener!  When Madus heard the news, he immediately broke his favorite snuff bottle.  And when he heard that the gardener didn't have any adventurer talent, or even the ability to tie a chicken, he became even more angry.  In Madus¡¯ view, even if a beautiful woman like her sister Rachel doesn¡¯t marry a wealthy man, she should at least marry an adventurer with outstanding talent and a bright future.  Just a gardener, Madus would never allow him to take his sister away!  So there was the scene where he went to the garden a few days ago to ask questions. Madus actually didn't care about cutting down the black bloodwood at all. He just wanted to find an excuse to drive Aidi away, and then slowly make Rachel change her mind.  Unexpectedly, Eddie showed outstanding gardening talent. Madus not only did not drive him away, but also allowed him to show off his talents in front of his sister.  What was even more unexpected was that this boy actually went one step further and asked for full authority to take care of the garden.  Regarding Aidi, Madus has very complicated emotions.  Aidi has a very good gardening talent, which is??It's in the eyes.  But for Rachel's happiness, he must get rid of Eddie.  After much consideration, Madus came up with a good idea: Since Aidi is a gardener, let's start with what he is good at and convince him of his defeat!  Looking at Ai Di who was sitting firmly, Madus coughed dryly and said: "Ai Di, I came to you to give you a very difficult task. I don't know if you are qualified for it."

 Chapter 0011 Emergency Mission

    Dear friends, if you think this book is good, please save it. Thank you very much. ?? ********** Hearing Madus say that there was a difficult task, Aidi's first reaction was that his request was granted.  "Vice President, I'm really glad that you can trust me. Please don't worry, I will" Of course Aidi agreed wholeheartedly. In fact, he had already made a plan in his mind and was waiting for Madus' permission.  .  Unexpectedly, Madus waved his hand and interrupted Ai Di: "Don't misunderstand, the task I'm talking about is another matter. Only if you can successfully complete this task, I will consider your request." Ai  Di asked: "Then, Vice President, what is the mission?" Madus looked at Aidi meaningfully: "Halloween will be in one month, and there will be some dwarf distinguished guests coming from afar. I hope  Treat them with some special delicacies. I heard that dwarves like to use sweet garlic to drink, so I want you to grow some sweet garlic to treat them. " "Sweet garlic!" Ai Di couldn't help but be surprised.  Ai Di is very familiar with the growth periods of various plants. He knows very well that sweet garlic can only grow in spring. The growth period lasts for two months and is harvested in midsummer.  It's already early autumn, and there's only one month left. Even if Ai Di is a master gardener, this is an almost impossible task.  Madus saw Aidi's expression and knew that this "general" move put Aidi in a very difficult position.  He continued: "The relationship between our union and the dwarves is very good. This reception must be perfect. If you can't do it, just say it and we will hire someone else who is smart."  It is equivalent to saying nakedly: If you are afraid, just leave immediately!  Ai Di is not a fool, of course he can understand the meaning.  He didn't know why Madus' attitude became so aggressive, and he even seemed to deliberately set up a trap to force him away.  Ai Di is such a person. Faced with pressure and challenges, he never flinches, but becomes more and more excited.  "Vice President, I have accepted this task." Ai Di said calmly.  "What!" Madus thought that Aidi would give up.  In Madus' view, even if Aidi had some gardening talent, he was just a gardener. There was no way he could grow sweet garlic in such a season and in such a short period of time.  "Are you sure? Don't be brave! I'll remind you in advance that it must be fresh sweet garlic. If you can't finish it by then, you will be severely punished!" Madus' tone became serious, trying to exert pressure.  , letting Aidi give up automatically.  But Aidi was completely unmoved: "Don't worry, Vice President, I won't let you down." Coming out of Madus' office, Aidi squinted his intact right eye and began to think of a way.  I walked back to the garden, but still had no clue.  Rachel was still waiting in the garden. When she saw Aidi coming back, she asked excitedly: "How is it? Does my brother agree?" Aidi shook his head: "I have to complete a task first." "Oh,  Is it difficult?" Rachel asked.  "It's not difficult." As soon as he saw Rachel's sweet look, Aidi forgot his worries.  Even for Rachel, he had to work hard to complete this task so that he could stay by her side and enjoy the happy time with her.  Early the next morning, Aidi, wearing an eyepatch, started wandering on the street.  He looked a bit like a pirate. Many passers-by looked at him with surprised eyes, and some pointed at him from behind. This feeling was really unpleasant.  But there is no other way. Ai Di must first find the seeds of sweet garlic. Otherwise, let alone the master gardener, even the god of gardeners cannot conjure sweet garlic out of thin air.  Sweet garlic is the favorite food of the dwarves, and it is only produced in the dwarf kingdom.  Humans didn't seem to be very interested in sweet garlic. Aidi visited many fruit and vegetable shops and herbal medicine shops, and even went to a tavern, but found nothing.  Just when Aidi almost gave up hope, he saw a small herbal shop on the corner of a street, with the words "Tel Aviv Herbal Shop" crookedly written on the sign.  "Well, let's go take a look." Ai Di walked in casually.  Walking into the store, Ai Di immediately smelled the pungent smell of herbs. A hunchbacked old man was grinding herbs. When he saw Ai Di coming in, he raised his head with a smile and said, "If you need anything, please take a look."  What is ground is rosemary, which is a raw material for making perfume. A sweet smell floats in the air, making people intoxicated.  Ai Di looked at the shop. Although it was very narrow and the light was a bit dark, the herbs in the shop were arranged very neatly and categorized according to their habits.I saw that the shop owner was a man proficient in herbal medicine.  There are many kinds of herbs in the store, but most of them are ordinary ones, and they don¡¯t look like sweet garlic.  "Old man, do you have sweet garlic seeds here?" Ai Di didn't have any hope anyway, so she just asked casually.  "Sweet garlic?" The old man was slightly startled, "Except for dwarves, few people need that kind of thing" "Isn't it available here?" Ai Di sighed and was about to walk out.  But the old man stopped him and said: "Young man, you are lucky. I am probably the only one in Feilengcui that has sweet garlic seeds here." Ai Di was stunned: "Do you really have them?" The old man smiled and said: "  Sweet garlic is not a high-end product, why should I lie to you. I prefer to drink ale, and sometimes I use sweet garlic to drink wine. I can say that I prepare this for myself, but I can give it to you if you need it.  "Some of you."  Hearing that the old man had sweet garlic seeds, Ai Di couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.  The old man went to the inner room, and when he came out after a while, he already had an extra pocket in his hand.  He opened his pocket and poured out a pile of green sweet garlic.  "Are these enough?" the old man asked.  "That's enough, that's enough." Aidi said happily, "How much do these cost?" The old man smiled heartily: "It's just a few sweet garlics, how can I ask you for money. There are actually people who like sweet garlic as much as I do.  If I'm destined, I'll give it to you." "That's so embarrassing." Ai Di insisted on giving the money.  He could tell that the shop was very small and the old man's clothes were very simple, so business must have been slow.  Since the old man had done him a big favor, he should express his gratitude.  Seeing Ai Di's refusal, the old man could only shrug his shoulders and said, "In that case, you can see what herbs you need in the store and just buy some." "If that's the case, I happen to need some high-end herbs.  I wonder if you have any here, old man?" Aidi asked curiously.  The old man smiled mysteriously: "Then you have found the right place. Just wait a moment." Soon the old man took out a wooden box and opened it to reveal three cloth bags inside.  Each bag is bulging, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.  Ai Di¡¯s nose twitched and he smelled two familiar smells. He recognized them without opening the bags. Two of the bags contained snowdrops and fire flowers.  As for the other bag, there was no smell at all, and Aidi couldn't guess what was inside.  The old man took out a cloth bag and opened it. The herbs he took out were milky white.  He asked Ai Di: "Do you recognize this herb?" "These are the petals of snow lotus. They are indeed high-grade herbs." Ai Di grabbed a few petals, and a slight coolness suddenly flowed from his fingertips.  "You actually recognize it! What about this one?" The old man took out another herb from another bag, this time it was fiery red.  "This is the flame flower." Ai Di smiled, and he picked up another petal of the flame flower. This time, his fingertips felt a burst of warmth.  "It seems that you are very knowledgeable about herbal medicine." The old man was full of praise.  "It's not unusual to recognize these two herbs, but you put these two herbs together and use their mutually exclusive properties to maintain the balance in the box. This method is really ingenious." Aidi said.  The old man was stunned, then laughed and said: "After all these years, you are still the first person to tell the truth. You are really good, young man! But, if you can recognize this third herb, I will consider you powerful.  !¡± The old man said, and opened the third bag, and took out several orange round fruits.  This fruit has no smell at all. At first glance, it looks like an orange, but it is completely different. It really stumped Ai Di.  Even Aidi, a master of herbal medicine, could not recognize this herbal medicine, which greatly aroused his curiosity.  ¡°Old man, I really don¡¯t recognize the name of this herb. What on earth is it?¡± Ai Di asked.  "Don't be discouraged if you don't recognize it. Even the master of herbal medicine can't recognize it." The old man said proudly.  Ai Di thought: You are right, I am the master of herbal medicine, but I can¡¯t recognize him.  The old man didn't know what Ai Di was thinking. He continued: "I picked this fruit from the mountains during an adventure many years ago. I thought it was just an ordinary wild fruit, but after eating it once, I discovered that this fruit  The fruit has a wonderful effect! ""What effect?" Ai Di asked in surprise. This fruit doesn't look amazing. Is it so ordinary under the appearance?Is there any amazing magic hidden inside?  "It can aphrodisiac!" the old man said mysteriously.  "Uh" Ai Di was stunned. He never thought in his dreams that the mysterious effect the old man mentioned was actually this kind of thing.  "Haha, you must be thinking that this old man like me is crazy, right?" The old man couldn't help laughing when he saw Ai Di's expression.  Aidi said embarrassedly: "That's not true, but the effect is different from what I imagined." The old man said seriously: "If you think this fruit can only aphrodisiac and is nothing special, you are totally wrong.  "Oh, please give me some advice." Seeing that what the old man said was true, Ai Di really wanted to know the truth.  "The yang energy of the human body is stored by the kidneys. The essence of strengthening yang is to strengthen the kidneys. If the kidneys become stronger, a person's strength will also increase, especially the strength of the waist. If you know martial arts, you will  You know that the waist is the source of strength. With a strong waist, it will be easy to practice martial arts." The old man said slowly.  After hearing this, Ai Di couldn't help but think deeply.  What the old man said was somewhat similar to the theory of Chinese medicine in his original world, and it really made sense.

 Chapter 0012 A wonderful rejuvenation

    "Old man, what do you mean? On the surface, this fruit only appears to be an aphrodisiac, but in fact it can enhance a person's strength?" Aidi pondered for a while before asking the old man.  The old man nodded: "You are right. Many times, people always only look at the surface of things, but are unwilling to dig deeper into the things underneath. This fruit looks very ordinary, but if you can insist on taking it, you will feel  What¡¯s so wonderful about it!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the name of this fruit?¡± Ai Di asked humbly.  The old man said slowly: "It was originally just a nameless wild fruit. I gave it the name Jianli Guo based on its efficacy." When he came out of the herbal medicine shop, Ai Di held a black wooden box in his arms.  , filled with sweet garlic and three precious high-grade herbs.  The harvest of this trip was so great that he could laugh even in his dreams.  Needless to say, sweet garlic is the main target this time.  Snow lotus and fire flower are the main ingredients for several high-level potions. Although Jianliguo is unknown, Aidi has an intuition: Maybe we can use this fruit to do interesting things. As for what exactly, he still has to do it for the time being.  did not expect.  " Sweet garlic and three kinds of herbs cost Ai Di only one hundred gold coins. This price is really reasonable.  Aidi not only made a happy business deal with the old man, but also became a lifelong friend.  The old man¡¯s name was Tel Aviv. After Aidi asked, he found out that he was an adventurer when he was young, and now he is a junior herbalist certified by the Herbalists Association.  Tel Aviv has traveled across the mainland and has very good insights into herbal medicine.  Aidi benefited a lot from a long conversation with Tel Aviv.  Although he is a master of herbal medicine, those are all experiences in the Gate of Eternity. In this real life, there are still things that need to be learned slowly.  When parting, the two also agreed that if there were any more high-end herbal medicines in the Tel Aviv store, they would send someone to deliver a message to Aidi.  This can be regarded as the first friend outside the Adventurer's Guild that Aidi has made in Feilengcui, and he is also an important trading partner.  Aidi thought to herself: If there are any valuable herbs in the future, maybe we can ask Tel Aviv to sell them on our behalf.  When we returned to the garden, it was already dark. Rachel was not here, so she had probably gone home.  Ai Di didn't care about rest, so she buried herself in the nursery and stayed busy until the next morning.  The early morning glow shines in the garden, covering the fruit trees with a colorful coat. The climate in early autumn is really pleasant. A breeze blows and the leaves rustle, like a beautiful song.  When Rachel stepped into the garden, she felt something was wrong, but she couldn't explain what was wrong.  Outside the cabin, Ai Di curled up in a ball and fell asleep.  "Why did this guy fall asleep outside?" Rachel frowned. She walked into the cabin to get a blanket and prepared to put it on Eddie.  At this time, Rachel finally discovered something was wrong.  "How come there are so many butterflies!" Rachel stared blankly at the center of the garden, where dozens of colorful butterflies were dancing.  Although winter has not yet arrived, butterflies can often be seen, but it is strange to see so many butterflies at once in the early autumn weather.  Rachel forgot to put a blanket on Eddie. When she walked to the edge of the garden, she saw butterflies circling around a green seedling.  "What is this? It wasn't there yesterday." Rachel felt very strange. She walked over to take a look curiously and found that those young seedlings exuded a sweet and fragrant smell.  These days, Eddie has done a lot of weird things, and Rachel is used to it.  She thought to herself: These butterflies are probably caused by Ai Di, right?  "Ayawn!" A sneeze woke Eddie up. This time it was not Rachel who stabbed him with the dogtail grass, but him who caught a cold.  "Hey, why don't you go back to the house and sleep?" Hearing the sound of sneezing, Rachel turned her head and saw Eddie wiping his nose.  "I was busy until morning. I fell asleep here when I was too tired." Ai Di sniffed the snot back, yawned and stood up.  He walked over to Rachel and looked at the young seedlings, a trace of pride flashing across his face.  "What's going on with these butterflies? It's autumn now. Logically speaking, there shouldn't be so many butterflies." Rachel asked.  Ai Di scratched his head: "How should I tell you To put it simply, this is a small environment." "A small environment?" Rachel couldn't understand it at all.  "The world we live in sometimes rains, sometimes winds, and sometimes there are lightning and thunder. This is the natural environment. And in the general environment, if we can skillfully balance the various forces of nature, it will  You can create a small environment that is not affected by the big environment. Do you understand what I said??Aidi continued to explain.  Rachel shook her head. This theory was a bit complicated and she still didn't understand it.  Ai Di squatted down helplessly and used a straw stick to draw two circles, one large and one small, on the ground. The small circle was wrapped by the large circle.  "The big circle is the big environment we live in, and the small circle is the small environment I built. The big circle is autumn, but the small circle is spring, so you should be able to understand." Aidi said.  Rachel looked at the flying butterflies and then at the young seedlings, and it really felt like spring.  She looked at Ai Di in surprise: "Oh my god! You actually created a spring. How did you do it?" "This is too difficult. I can't explain it at the moment. In short, it is a very complicated task.  Engineering." Aidi spread his hands helplessly and said.  Actually, creating a small environment is much more difficult than Aidi said.  Even though he is a master gardener, he has been busy all night.  Although exhausted, he could see that the "spring" created by his own hands was full of vitality, and the sweet garlic had taken root and sprouted. Ai Di couldn't help but feel a very strong sense of accomplishment in his heart.  Sweet garlic grows day by day under the careful care of Aidi. Aidi has prepared several fertilizers based on the habits of sweet garlic, which can speed up the growth without affecting the taste of sweet garlic.  Rachel watched the seasons change rapidly in the small environment. The sweet garlic grew taller day by day and produced green fruits. The sweet garlic fragrance wafted in the garden, and the smell made people energetic.  These days, in addition to taking care of sweet garlic, Aidi also planted flame flowers, snowdrops and jianli fruits in the garden one by one.  Flame flowers and snowdrops have very strict requirements on the planting environment. Wild flame flowers grow in extremely dry environments, while snowdrops can only survive in cold environments.  Rachel originally thought that Aidi would create a small environment, but she didn't expect that he had other ways.  Ai Di planted the flame flower near the spark tree. The spark tree can make the surrounding soil hot and dry, which happens to be the favorite environment of the flame flower.  Snowdrops were a little more troublesome. Ai Di dug a cellar and bought a lot of ice cubes to store in the cellar.  The snowdrops are planted on a layer of black soil above the cellar to simulate snow temperatures.  Although it will affect the quality of snowdrops to some extent, they can still be sold at a pretty good price on the market.  Aidi planted the Jianli fruit in the yard and spent a lot of time taking care of it every day. But the strange thing is that since planting the Jianli fruit, other herbs nearby seemed to go crazy, one after another.  Wither down.  Fortunately, Rachel discovered it in time and cut off most of the herbs, thus avoiding greater losses. "What's going on?" Rachel discovered this weird situation, grabbed Aidi's ears, and pulled him away.  He was pulled to the "crime scene" and questioned him angrily.  Aidi¡¯s eyes flickered and she was speechless. Rachel had been good friends with him for many years and could see through his thoughts at a glance.  "You can't get away with it, hurry up and tell the truth!" Rachel glared, and before she could use her "barbaric means", Aidi confessed.  "Ahem, it's like thisthe root system of Jianliguo is too developed, and it takes away the nutrients of other herbs, which is why it becomes like this." Aidi confessed.  "You" Rachel was furious, "Do you know that Devin has been staring at you. If he finds out, he might go to his brother to complain!" "So, we have to hurry up and destroy the evidence.  !¡± Ai Di chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± He said, and when Rachel wasn¡¯t paying attention, he ran away and said loudly: ¡°After it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±  You eat barbecue!" "You guy!" Rachel was so angry that she really wanted to bite Ai Di hard to vent her anger.  But thinking about Aidi's hard work day and night recently, she couldn't bear it.  "Hmph This guy seems to have changed a lot recently. He wasn't so cunning before But I still like him better now." Rachel looked at Aidi's retreating back and thought quietly in her heart.  Thinking of the friendship between the two childhood sweethearts, the memories of lying on the haystack together and looking up at the stars, the intimacy of talking about everything, and the hard work of taking care of the garden together, Rachel's face gradually became a little hot.  She suddenly discovered that Aidi was no longer a simple friend, even more intimate than the relationship between her and her brother.  Over Ida, the lover is not full.  This idea popped into Rachel's mind and she couldn't suppress it.  She actually thought a little sweetly, would she be very happy if she was with Ai Di?  "No, no! We are just good friends, I can't like him!" Rachel was in a daze for a while, then suddenly woke up.  She shook her head vigorously, as if she could get her feelings for Aidi out of her mind.Throw it out.  "I need to get rid of these herbs as soon as possible What should I do?" Rachel thought absently as she looked at the fruits on the ground.  The mind of an eighteen-year-old girl is like the clouds in the sky, most erratic.  Even Rachel herself didn't know that her feelings for Eddie had quietly changed and were heading in an ambiguous direction.

 Chapter 0013 Weird old man

    The power outage started at 7 o'clock in the morning. I just called and the update was late. I'm really sorry.  *************** Early that morning, Aidi was meditating with her eyes closed in the cabin.  These days, Ai Di not only keeps the garden in order, but also practices magic and martial arts.  In terms of fighting spirit, thanks to the guidance of teacher Rachel, the progress has been very obvious.  Ai Di's thunder fist has been practiced well, and his fighting spirit is also increasing day by day.  During meditation, Ai Di seemed to have entered a void space. His body became very light, and his mental power turned into an infinitely extending tentacle. It seemed that he could touch the sun with one stretch of his hand.  Having been swimming in the magical world for an unknown amount of time, Aidi felt that her body was hot and her mental energy was so full that it seemed like she was about to explode.  The magic swordsman's talent is indeed not limited. Ai Di's training speed is astonishing. In just one week, his magic power has reached the second level, which is at least twice as fast as a normal magician's training speed.  !  Ai Di opened her eyes and broke away from the meditative state.  He moved his muscles, opened his palms, and quickly spit out a few simple syllables.  "Bang", a faint brilliance bloomed in the palm of Ai Di's hand.  If an orthodox magician sees this almost instantaneous light spell, he will definitely be extremely surprised.  Whether it is the gestures of casting spells or the compression of spells, Aidi has achieved the ultimate, even compared to the epic magician.  However, Ai Di currently only has level two magic power, and this light spell is not much brighter than a lantern.  It seems that Aidi still has a long way to go before her magic power can match her rich magic knowledge.  After finishing her early morning practice, Ai Di walked out of the wooden house and was about to practice her fighting spirit when she saw someone looking at the gate of the garden.  Aidi walked over casually and saw an old man with a white beard wearing a black robe standing at the door. He was probably fifty or sixty years old. His black robe was wrinkled and seemed to have not been washed for a long time, and his beard was as unkempt as a bird's nest.  , which seems to be mixed with straw sticks, and he seems to be an informal person.  The old man was staring at the sign hanging at the door. Rachel had hung it last night. It showed the prices of various herbs, which were much cheaper than the market price.  Seeing that it was an old man, Ai Di asked politely: "Old sir, what can I do for you?" "Do you sell herbs here?" the old man asked, "One silver coin per basket?" "That's right." Ai Di  Di nodded.  ¡°I happen to need some silver-leaf grass, can you sell it to me?¡± the old man said.  "No problem, I'll get it for you." Ai Di turned around and walked into the yard.  He remembered that Rachel put the herbs into small baskets by category, and put a price tag on each basket so that they could be clearly seen at a glance.  After finding the pile of baskets, Ai Di picked up a basket of silver-leaf grass and returned to the gate.  "Well, why are these silver-leaf grasses so dry? It seems that they are not nutritious enough?" The old man asked strangely, twisting them with his hands.  "If it wasn't like this, how could it be sold so cheaply?" Aidi said with a wry smile.  "It makes sense. It doesn't affect the properties of the medicine anyway." The old man was also an easy talker. He took out a silver coin to pay Ai Di and left with the basket.  After completing the first business, Ai Di returned to the garden to continue practicing.  Dou Qi is a new field for him and requires more effort.  "Huhha!" Ai Di punched and kicked her, fighting spirit was swimming in her body, gradually getting stronger.  At the same time, in a laboratory of the Feileng Cui Magic Guild, the old man threw a basket filled with silver-leaf grass on the workbench and started a day's work.  The medicine in the beaker made a "gurgling" sound as it was heated, and the several liquids in the test tube were slowly merging.  Although it is dirty and littered with rubbish everywhere, from the perspective of equipment alone, it is definitely the kind of laboratory that all alchemists dream of.  "These silver-leaf grasses are really cheap. You can visit them more in the future." The old man went to buy silver-leaf grasses early in the morning and happened to pass by the garden of the Adventurer's Guild, so he bought a basket of them.  Although the appearance of silver leaf grass is not good, it should not affect its medicinal properties.  He grabbed a handful of silver-leaf grass and sorted it carefully.  What he wants to make is the "Roaring Potion", which only uses blades of grass and needs to cut off all the roots.  Several dark grass roots appeared among the silver-leaf grass. The old man picked them up and prepared to throw them away.  At this moment, a familiar smell penetrated his nose, making him stop.  "It's strange, why does it smell like Ningshen antler?" The old man twitched his nose a few times in confusion.?, the taste comes from the "grass roots" in his hands.  Rinse the grass roots in the pool, and the soil on the surface will spread out, revealing the true appearance of the grass roots.  The old man could confirm with just one glance that this was indeed Ning Shen Rong.  Silver-leaf grass is the most common herb, and a large basket only costs one silver coin, but Ningshen antler is a high-grade herb that is almost as valuable as gold.  I'm afraid these few Ningshen velvets in the old man's hands can be exchanged for three or four gold coins.  "How could there be Ningshen antler mixed in here?" This unexpected harvest made the old man curious. He poured out the entire basket of silver-leaf grass, rummaged through it carefully, and found a few more.  Five or six Ningshen antler were cleaned and placed neatly on the workbench.  The old man checked it and found that the Ningshen antler was in the same situation as the silver leaf grass. It was probably due to a lack of nutrients during the growth process, which led to early maturity.  "It seems that the Adventurer's Guild hired a very bad gardener. It's such a pity for these herbs." The old man shook his head and sighed.  Both silver-leaf grass and Ningshen antler suffer from the same nutritional deficiencies, and even precious herbs like Ningshen antler are mixed into silver-leaf grass. To describe Ai Di as "crappy", the old man is being polite.  "Aiolia, you are sighing early in the morning. This is not your style." Just as the old man was shaking his head, two magicians in white robes walked into the laboratory.  "Haha, it turns out it's you two." The old man Aiolia raised his head, "Why is it so early today?" "It's not because of the bottle of roaring potion. By the way, have you bought the silver leaf grass?" One of them was among them.  The young magician has a fat face like a full moon, and his eyes narrow into slits when he smiles, like an old cat taking a nap.  Although his appearance is not amazing, the mage robe worn by Fat Face is extremely gorgeous.  This robe is made of the highest-grade silk and is extremely well-made. It has a gleaming ring of rolled gold lace. You can tell at a glance that it is sewn with real pure gold thread.  Just looking at the cost of the materials, this robe is probably worth hundreds of gold coins, not counting the inscription blessings and inlaid gems.  Being a magician is a profession that consumes a lot of money. If you have money, you can buy good medicines and equipment, and you can practice rapidly; if you don't have money, you can only practice hard and stay in the same place.  Fat faces obviously belong to the ranks of rich people. No wonder they have fat heads and big ears due to food and are full of flesh.  "I bought it, and there are extra gains." Aiolia smiled, "Look at these Ningshen antler, they are included with the purchase of Silver Leaf Grass." He told what happened in the morning, two magic velvets  The teacher grabbed the silver-leaf grass and the Ningshen antler with interest, and kept making comments.  "Tsk, tsk, to be able to grow the most common silver-leaf grass like this, does this gardener have paste in his head?" A white-robed magician with a hooked nose said disdainfully.  He also has a pair of triangular eyes, and when paired with an aquiline nose, he looks more like a thief than a magician, and the level of sinisterness in his words is comparable to a thief's dagger coated with poison.  Similar to the fat face, the robe with an aquiline nose is also very gorgeous, especially the pattern of the eagle on the back of the robe, which is clearly an advanced "quick casting inscription".  The market price of just blessing this inscription is five hundred gold coins. From this point of view, it is obvious that Hook Nose is also a ruthless character with deep pockets.  "Compared with these two white-robed magicians, Aiolia seems to be more of a rustic. There are no inscriptions or gems on the black robe on his body. Even if it is wrinkled and thrown into the trash, no one will care about it.  The fat face chuckled: "The Adventurer's Guild is a group of stupid guys. I'm not surprised at all that they do this kind of thing."  It's so ridiculous to have enemies like them." Hook-nosed laughed loudly.  "This kind of rubbish belongs to the Adventurer's Guild. If they are as stupid as the gardeners, why should we care about them? Sooner or later they will go bankrupt on their own!" The two magicians sneered at the Adventurer's Guild.  Words are used in every possible way.  It¡¯s no wonder that the Adventurer¡¯s Guild is an emerging force in the Feilengjing City. It has always wanted to surpass the Magic Guild and Warrior Guild at the front. There have been several minor frictions with the Magic Guild, and the relationship between the two parties has not been very good.  good.  "Actually, if you think about it carefully, it would be a good thing for us if there were so many Ningshen antler in every basket of silver-leaf grass." Aiolia suddenly said, "As long as you spend one or two silver coins, not only can you get  It¡¯s just a mediocre herb, but there are gold coins to earn¡± Both the fat face and the hooked nose were stunned, and immediately showed a knowing smile: ¡°It seems we need to visit more often.¡± It¡¯s been a whole morning.Aidi hit the back of the head with her foot.  Meditating, practicing Dou Qi, selling herbs, and taking care of plants, there is almost no time to spare.  After finally having lunch, and just about to take a rest, two uninvited guests came.  There was a fat man with a rosy face and a tall, thin man with a hooked nose. Both of them were wearing cloth clothes that didn't fit well. They were wandering around the door, looking treacherous.  Ai Di came out and asked suspiciously: "What's the matter with you two?" "I heard that you have cheap silver-leaf grass here, and we want to buy some." The fat man said with a smile on his face while squinting his eyes.  "So we're buying herbal medicine, please wait a moment." Ai Di went to get the silver-leaf grass, but she was thinking in her heart: Who are these two guys? Do they need to be so sneaky when buying herbal medicine?  Handing over the money with one hand and delivering the goods with the other, Ai Di watched the two of them leaving with the silver-leaf grass. He weighed the two silver coins in his palms and muttered to himself: "It seems that I am very talented in the herbal medicine business"

 Chapter 0014 The Eve of Harvest

    In the alley at the corner of the street, two magicians in disguise were squatting on the ground without grace, rummaging through the basket of silver-leaf grass.  "Ha, there is indeed a Ningshen antler!" Fat Face took out a few dark herbs, carefully distinguished them, and immediately became excited.  The aquiline nose also gained something, and not only the Ningshen antler, but also a few carnivorous flower petals.  "I made at least five gold coins on this trip." After picking through all the silver leaf grass, looking at the extra handful of Ningshen antler and a dozen carnivorous flower petals, the two valuable magicians  They all showed evil smiles.  "He is really a stupid gardener. He is so young, he may not even know how to use a hoe, right?" Thinking of Aidi's young and somewhat handsome face, Fat Face spat with disdain.  The hooked nose agreed: "Yes, I doubt he recognizes the Ningshen antler at all." "Just go and wrap up all the silver leaf grass." Fat face suggested, he didn't care about a few gold coins.  He made a small amount of money, but the thought of making the Adventurer's Guild suffer made him feel extremely happy.  "No" The hooked nose pondered for a moment and shook his head, "If we buy too much at one time, it will easily arouse suspicion. Why not buy it every day, and the water will flow" "Hehehehe, I will do as you say.  "The fat face showed a lewd smile.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know that someone was trying to trick him. After a busy day, he took advantage of the opportunity in the evening to practice Thunder Fist for a while.  Now his fighting spirit is very objective, and when the thundering fist is punched out, there is actually a faint sound of thunder.  "Hufufu" After finishing a set of thunderous punches, fighting energy flowed through the body for ten times.  Ai Di was a leveling madman when he was playing games. At this time, he was also obsessed with practicing fighting spirit. He even punched ten sets of thunder fists in a row and let the fighting spirit circulate for a hundred circles before he stopped.  After practicing, Ai Di was sweating and was about to eat when Rachel came excitedly.  "Wow, three baskets were sold in just one day!" Rachel couldn't help but exclaimed as soon as she entered the garden and found that three baskets of silver-leaf grass were missing.  "Here, this is the income from selling herbal medicine." Ai Di took out three silver coins.  "Haha, this is the first time I have made money by doing business." Rachel turned the three silver coins around and looked at them, holding them in her hands and she was overjoyed.  Ai Di blinked his eyes and said to himself that these herbs are mine. Of course your business, which is costless and profitable, has made money.  But he didn't dare to say this, lest Rachel pull his ears.  In the next few days, not only silver-leaf grass, but also all kinds of herbal medicines were in excellent sales, and the most important customers were those with fat faces and hooked noses.  Although these two guys were wearing very shabby clothes, they came to visit on time every day in the morning and afternoon, and left each time holding a large basket of herbs.  After going back and forth, Aidi became a little familiar with them, and occasionally chatted with them.  These two guys claimed to be the clerks from the nearby herbal medicine shop, but Ai Di didn't think it was the case.  First, the two of them occasionally showed a bossy demeanor in their conversation, and they definitely didn't look like assistants; second, their hands were thin and tender, and it seemed like they had never done any heavy work.  Where in the world are there guys like them? ???????????????????? But Ai Di didn¡¯t pay attention, maybe they had something to hide, so it¡¯s better not to inquire about this kind of thing.  But the fat face and the aquiline nose felt that the concealment method was exquisite. They came out from Ai Di and boasted all the way.  "It seems that I may have made a mistake when I chose to be a magician. With my ability to disguise myself, if I had become a thief, I would have already made a famous name!" The hook-nosed man said with great satisfaction.  said.  "Pfft" Fatty laughed out loud, "Hey, your nose is your biggest flaw. Unless it's cut off, even an idiot will recognize you." The hooked nose was very dissatisfied: "Fat man, you're not the same  , Your plump figure is the most conspicuous wherever you go!" But the fat face said seriously: "I don't call this fat, this is called wealth! Do you understand?" The two were having a heated argument.  Several black-robed magicians came over.  These magicians are all very young, with not a single wrinkle in their black robes. They wear the silver badge of the Magic Guild on their chests. They walk with their nostrils pointed in the sky, and they are quite arrogant.  The fat face and the hooked nose were holding the basket of herbs and arguing while walking, but they did not see the magicians.  And several magicians obviously didn't have the habit of giving way, so the two sides collided with each other in the middle of the road.  "Hey, you two are looking for death!" The young magician who was hit yelled angrily, "My robe is a high-end product that costs thirty gold coins a piece. Can you afford to pay for it if it's stained?"?¡± Several other magicians also cursed uncleanly, and surrounded their fat faces and aquiline noses. A tall man said fiercely: "You two kneel down and apologize immediately, otherwise, I will let you  Know how powerful magic is!  "    "oh?  "A fat face emerged from behind the herb basket, and a trace of doubt appeared on the red face, "Larry, do you really know what magic is?  I remember you failed the last exam!  " "Teacher Goodwin!  "The tall magician's chin almost hit his feet. He couldn't figure out why the elder of the Magic Guild was wearing a rough cloth and walking on the street holding a dirty basket. Could it be that he was incognito?  A private visit? A familiar face appeared behind another herb basket, with a cold glint in his triangular eyes, and his aquiline nose clearly revealed his identity. "Teacher Bai Ruide!"  "All the magicians are about to burst into tears. The young magicians are scratching their heads and can't figure out how they can meet the "wretched twins" Goodwin and Rhett Butler who are known to everyone here. Even magic  The president of the guild is also troubled by the wretched twins. Normally, this group of magicians are tortured to death by these two guys who are called teachers. Now they can actually encounter them when they go out on the street to show their authority. This is too unlucky.  Did you? "I didn't expect you to be so majestic. I just stained your rags and you shouted to kill me. You are indeed a good student trained by the Magic Guild."  "The hook-nosed Rhett White said sadly. "Teacher we really didn't know it was you.  "The legs of the young magicians are weak. "Go back to the Mage Tower and see how I teach you a lesson!  " Rhett Butler shouted fiercely. A group of magicians didn't even dare to fart, and went back in despair. As for the punishment waiting for them when they went back, they didn't even dare to think about it. After driving away a group of scum students, the wretched twins  Only then did they realize that many pedestrians were staring at them. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Goodwin from the Magic Guild?  I heard that he was the chief magician, so why was he wearing rags and holding a basket of rotten grass?  " "Is that Rhett Butler?  You can't even tell that he's usually well-dressed, but now he's wearing commoners, and he really looks like a thief!  " Pedestrians had no scruples and talked about anything. The two magicians looked at each other, immediately covered their faces with herb baskets, and disappeared without a trace. " Of course Aidi didn't know what happened on the street. Tomorrow will be the harvest.  It's the best time to harvest sweet garlic. He is making final preparations. Under Ai Di's careful care, the sweet garlic in the garden has produced plump fruits, and the thick stems are bent heavily. The harvest will definitely be very good.  That night, Ai Di poured some water on the sweet garlic, patrolled the garden again, closed the door, and went back to the cabin to practice magic. Ai Di quickly sat on the bedside and closed her eyes.  Entering the world of meditation Unlike practicing martial arts, Eddie has rich experience in magic in Eternal Gate. When practicing magic, Eddie always feels like a fish meeting water. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he can always overcome them.  Quickly mastering it. In the past few days, his magic level has improved rapidly, and it seems that he has reached the third level. If everything goes well tonight, he may even directly advance to the fourth level. In the dead of night, the stars are moving in the sky, Ai Di.  Wandering in the deep meditation, his mental power expanded and became one with the movement of the stars. When the mental power was completely integrated with the stars, the power from the distant universe poured into his body and turned into a cool breeze.  The magic power flows in Ai Di's main arcane veins. The magic power flows from the main arcane veins through the two secondary veins of lightning and wind. After one cycle, it is integrated into Ai Di's spirit and becomes his own magic power.  After a hundred magic cycles passed, it was already midnight. Ai Di felt a little tired. Thinking of harvesting sweet garlic tomorrow, he lay down and soon fell into a sweet dream.  , in the dream, Rachel and I were flying a kite on a green grassland. Rachel's smile was so sweet and touching Suddenly, a tearing sound of "crash" sounded in the ears. Ai Di, who had practiced martial arts, had the power of a warrior.  With such keen vigilance, he was immediately awakened by the strange sound. Ai Di jumped out of the bed and rushed out of the cabin. He only saw a few black shadows disappearing at the edge of the fence.  All the sweet garlic was uprooted, and the plump fruits were trampled to pieces, as if they had been ravaged by wild boars. ¡°What¡¯s going on?  "Seeing that a month's hard work was ruined like this, Aidi's heart suddenly sank. "Who would do such a thing?  "AiHe squatted down and looked at the messy garden.  Only Sweet Garlic was destroyed. It seems that these people's goal is very clear, which is to prevent him from completing Madus's commission.  Although she was extremely angry, Aidi knew she had to calm down.  Now is not the time to pursue, it is more important to deal with Madus.  Ai Di worked until dawn and collected more than a hundred intact sweet garlics, which was far from enough.  There was a bucket full of crushed sweet garlic, and the aroma of the juice couldn't help but penetrate Aidi's nose.  Madus should send someone to get the sweet garlic soon. If there is only such a small amount, he will definitely not be able to pass that level.  Ai Di scratched her head and scratched her head, thinking of a solution, when her eyes suddenly fell on somewhere in the garden.  He rolled his eyes and thought: "Ha, there is a way!"

 Chapter 0015 Halloween Banquet

    When Madus came to the garden, he saw Eddy washing sweet garlic.  The plump pieces of sweet garlic exude a sweet smell that can be smelled from a distance.  "Vice President." Seeing Madus arrive, Aidi hurriedly stood up to greet him. His hands were still stained with the green juice of sweet garlic, and he could only wipe it on his apron in embarrassment.  "Are you ready?" Madus asked with a straight face.  In order to get rid of Eddie, Madus was very deliberate. He sent Rachel away in advance and asked her to go to a nearby city to perform tasks.  The guys who made trouble last night were also his men.  I thought Ai Di would be stumped by Sweet Garlic and disappear automatically.  But Madus came to the garden to inspect the garden a few days ago, and was surprised to find that Aidi had actually cultivated sweet garlic.  Seeing that the plan was about to fail, Madus became a little angry, so he resorted to despicable tricks.  The men reported that the sweet garlic had been completely destroyed, and Madus had already thought of an excuse, "No sweet garlic? The Adventurer's Guild doesn't need incompetent gardeners, so pack up and get out!" Waiting for Rachel to come back  , and slandering Ai Di again, she should be able to change her mind, right?  Madus thought proudly in his heart, it seemed that the plan had been realized perfectly.  "It's ready. One basket of sweet garlic should be enough." Aidi pointed to a large basket next to him, which was filled with green sweet garlic. It looked like there were thousands of them.  "So many!" Madus's eyes widened. Did his men make a mistake?  "Actually, there should be more, but someone ran into the garden last night and destroyed a large area. Fortunately, I was prepared and harvested some in advance so that I could make up a basket. If these are not enough, there are still some in it.  I have some reserves, do you want to take them with you?" Aidi said.  "No need!" The excuse he had thought of came to nothing. Madus felt like he was punched on cotton, so soft that there was no force to bear on it. This feeling was really uncomfortable.  After Madus angrily took away the sweet garlic, Aidi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to himself: "I hope those dwarves have smaller appetites" The Adventurer's Guild holds a meeting on Halloween night every year.  A grand banquet is held to invite distinguished guests from all over the world to thank them for their support throughout the year.  The chef of this year¡¯s Halloween banquet is said to be a master chef invited from the capital Verona. There are as many as 20 assistants alone.  All kinds of fresh ingredients are transported to the kitchen like water, processed into hot and cold meat and vegetable delicacies, and delivered to the guests' tables.  The banquet hall was brightly lit, and Simon, the president of the Adventurer's Guild, and Madus, the vice-president, were receiving guests.  Madus looked elegant in his "ethereal robe" trimmed with gold.  He spoke freely and made witty remarks, which made the guests burst into laughter.  Several beautiful girls glanced at him with admiring eyes, looking for an opportunity to hand over the love letters they had prepared.  Ai Di is also in the banquet hall. He is not qualified to participate in the banquet. The reason why he can stand here is because of lack of manpower.  This time Devin did not dare to arrange for Aidi to chop firewood, but asked him to serve the plate.  Rachel put on a gorgeous evening dress and chatted with a few cute-looking girls.  She would occasionally gesture to Aidi, meaning it was too boring here, let's find a chance to escape?  Aidi also hated this kind of hypocritical and polite place, but he had to make sure that "Sweet Garlic" was fine before he could leave.  He had no choice but to secretly reply to Rachel with a gesture, asking her to hang out with those pretty ladies for a while longer.  A plate of sweet garlic is placed on a table not far away. It looks crystal clear, but most humans don't have much interest in this kind of food, and almost no one cares about it.  Aidi really hoped that this situation would remain at the end of the banquet, so that his "hands and feet" would not be discovered.  It happened that at this moment, a red-bearded dwarf walked into the banquet hall in a swaggering manner.  "Isn't this my dearest friend Darren Hammer?" As soon as Madus saw the dwarf arriving, he immediately rushed to greet him, bent down and gave him a warm bear hug.  "Haha, dear Madus, it took me three days and three nights to ride a carriage for your Halloween invitation. You must entertain me well!" Darren Hammer, like all dwarves, has a straightforward attitude.  Personality and gluttonous weaknesses.  His stomach rumbled as soon as he smelled the fragrance wafting in the banquet hall.  "I have already prepared all kinds of delicious food for you, you can enjoy it." Madus laughed.  Although Darren Hammer looks unspectacular, he is actually a well-known senior blacksmith.  The Adventurer's Guild has been in urgent need of weapons and armor recently. If it can establish a good relationship with Darren Hammer, the Guild will definitely be able to expand further.  Madus winked, and someone immediately brought ale.  Looking at the cupAfter smelling the rich foam and the fragrant aroma of wheat, Darren Iron Hammer couldn't wait to take a big sip.  "It's really mellow." Darren Iron Hammer was extremely comfortable. "If you can have a few sweet garlic to go with the wine, it would be perfect!" "I've already prepared it for you." Madus smiled and asked  The man brought sweet garlic to Darren Hammer.  When he saw the plump sweet garlic on the plate, Darren Tiechui's eyes widened: "It's already autumn, and there is such fresh sweet garlic!" Darren Tiechui's mouth watered when he saw it, and he grabbed a sweet garlic  He stuffed the garlic into his mouth, bit it with a crunch, and the sweet taste exploded in his mouth, blending perfectly with the mellow aroma of the ale. The wonderful feeling made him sigh in admiration.  Thumbs up, Darren Hammer said with a smile: "Madus, you are so thoughtful." Seeing Darren Hammer so happy, Madus' heart finally fell.  As we all know, dwarves have weird tempers. If any small link is not treated well and makes them angry, future cooperation may be ruined.  In order to receive Darren Hammer, Madus prepared for a whole month.  Seeing Darren Hammer's smiling face, Madus felt that this cooperation was more than half successful.  Madus and Darren Hammer sat down in the corner of the banquet hall, drinking with him and chatting.  The topic soon turned to cooperation matters, and after a few glasses of wine, Darren Ironhammer's face turned red and he said carelessly: "Madus, just for such a generous reception, I know you are very  Sincerely. I can make the final decision on this cooperation. Even if you have any special requirements, it¡¯s no problem!¡± As a senior blacksmith, Darren Hammer¡¯s words are equivalent to his full support.  Madus was so excited that he could almost imagine that once the sophisticated weapons and armor crafted by the dwarves were equipped on the adventurers of the union, the strength of the entire union would immediately leap to a new level.  "In that case, let's talk about specific matters." Madus said while the iron was hot.  Darren Tiechui smiled and took a sip of wine, then picked up a piece of sweet garlic: "No problem" He said, stuffed the sweet garlic into his mouth and bit it.  Half a second later, Darren Iron Hammer's smile faded, he spat out the sweet garlic in one mouthful, and asked doubtfully: "What is this?" What Darren Iron Hammer spit out was orange pulp.  It looks like an orange, but it's completely different.  Sweet garlic is green from the inside out, so why does the orange flesh appear?  Madus looked at Darren Hammer¡¯s hand in surprise, and saw that half of the ¡°sweet garlic¡± was only green on the outside, but full of orange flesh inside.  "This isn't sweet garlic, what's going on" Darren Iron Hammer muttered, staring at the fruit in his hand.  Madus¡¯ face became very ugly. No wonder his men said they had destroyed all the sweet garlic, but Aidi was able to hand over a basket of sweet garlic. It turned out that he had painted other fruits with colors in order to get away with it!  The good atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Madus hurriedly said: "It's probably mixed with other fruits. Try another one." Darren changed the hammer and took a bite, but it was fake again.  "Sweet garlic", now Madus couldn't hold his face anymore.  Darren Hammer is a distinguished guest who can decide the fate of the Adventurer's Guild. Being embarrassed in front of him made Madus feel a surge of anger rising from the soles of his feet and rushing into his head.  He forced out a smile and said to Darren Hammer: "There must be some misunderstanding here. Please sit down for a while and I will figure this matter out." With that said, Madus stood up with gritted teeth and asked his men to  Find Ai Di immediately.  "You bastard, I will drive you away this time!" Madus' eyes almost burst out with fire. If the cooperation with the dwarves is messed up, he will not let Ai Di go!  As soon as Aidi sent a pile of plates to the kitchen for cleaning, and returned to the banquet hall, she was picked up by two adventurers, one on the left and the other on the right, and brought to Madus.  This caused quite a stir. Although everyone was still immersed in the atmosphere of the banquet, some people still noticed what was going on here.  Rachel rushed over regardless of her ladylike image and asked in surprise: "Brother, what's going on? What are you going to do to Eddie?" "Ask him what he did!" Madus said angrily.  road.  Someone broke open a piece of fake sweet garlic and showed it to Rachel, and she understood immediately.  "Ai Di, this shouldn't have anything to do with you, right?" Rachel has been performing tasks in a nearby city these days. She just rushed back today, so naturally she doesn't know what Ai Di did.  She was puzzled and always felt that there was something fishy about it.    Aidi shrugged: "I did it." Hearing his admission, Rachel's face turned pale. She didn't believe that Aidi would do such a thing.  "However, I have my reasons." Aidi said.  "What reason do you have?" Madus said fiercely, "Do you know how important Darren Hammer is to the union? If you anger him, I will definitely make you pay the price!" "Since Aidi said he has  Why don't you listen to it?" Rachel believed that Aidi would not do such boring things unreasonably.  "I don't want to hear it! Aidi, pack your things and leave the guild immediately. From now on, you are no longer a member of the Adventurer's Guild." Of course Madus knew Aidi's reason. After all, it was what he ordered people to do.  But he didn't expect that he would shoot himself in the foot.  Seeing his sister defending Ai Di, he became even more angry and determined to drive Ai Di away immediately.

 Chapter 0016 Big reversal

    "Brother, you can't do this!" Rachel defended Aidi, "You should give Aidi a chance to explain!" "What other explanation is needed? No need at all! You even used colored fruits to pretend to be sweet garlic. This  Such dishonest people should not stay in the union at all," Madus said coldly.  "If dishonest people cannot stay in the union, then many people should be kicked out." Ai Di, who had been silent until he heard this, finally spoke slowly.  Ai Di is a very low-key person, but being low-key does not mean that he will not fight back when bullied.  The reason why Aidi has been patient is just for Rachel's sake. Seeing Madus tearing up his face and insulting his own character, Aidi can't bear it anymore.  "What did you say!" Madus shouted angrily.  "I used Jian Li Guo instead of sweet garlic because all the sweet garlic was destroyed the night before harvesting. Whoever did such a despicable thing knows clearly. Do you need me to point it out?  "Aidi stared into Madus's eyes, which were as sharp as knives, giving him the urge to avoid him.  In fact, since the Sweet Garlic destruction incident, Aidi has been guessing the other party's true purpose.  The first thing he suspected was Dewen, but when he thought about it more carefully, it seemed that Dewen didn't know about the sweet garlic.  After repeatedly thinking about the causes and consequences, Aidi felt that Madus was the most suspicious.  From the very beginning, he seemed to have bad intentions when assigning the task of planting sweet garlic.  Although he had no idea where he had offended Madus, Aidi was already convinced that he was the mastermind behind this incident!  "What on earth do you want to say?" Madus was shocked. Could it be that Aidi has evidence?  If he really says it nonsense, it will affect his reputation regardless of whether others believe it or not.  "It's nothing" Ai Di smiled, "Since you have to drive me away, there's no point in me forcing myself to stay. I just hope you don't regret it." "Regret?" Madus laughed loudly, and he laughed forward and back,  It seems like I heard the funniest joke in the world.  The group of adventurers around also laughed. They were all Madus¡¯ confidants, and several of them were the culprits who destroyed Sweet Garlic.  Someone pointed at Aidi and said: "Boy, do you know who you are? You are just a stinky gardener, get out of here!" There was another soldier who was even more rude, and he almost stabbed Aidi with his finger.  On the forehead: "Do you know your identity? Please pee and take a look at yourself!" Many guests were also watching secretly. When they heard Ai Di's words, they all made disdainful criticisms.  "A poor gardener actually challenged the vice-president of the Adventurer's Guild. Oh my god, does he think he is the master gardener?" A fat businessman said disdainfully.  "Maybe he is a master waiter! Maybe he can carry thirty plates at a time!!" Another businessman mocked Aidi's dress in a very bitter tone, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.  .  The rich girls who were chatting and laughing with Rachel just now looked at Ai Di with extremely contemptuous eyes.  One of the women, who was as thin as a bamboo pole, covered her mouth with her hands and said delicately: "Oh my god, how could Rachel know such a person? It's such an embarrassment to his brother." Another fat-headed woman  Then he put on a nymphomaniac look: "Vice President Madus actually just drove him away. How magnanimous. I just like such a broad-minded man!!" Such unsavory words swept Ai like a tide.  The flute was drowned out, and Madus couldn't help but feel slightly proud as he listened.  He said coldly to Aidi: "Don't worry, I will never regret it. Even if you become a master gardener or a mythical magician in the future, I will not regret it. Get out of here now."  Here!" "In that case, goodbye." Ai Di sighed and turned to leave.  A cold little hand grabbed Aidi, it was Rachel.  "Aidi, why don't you explain? Is there something unspeakable?" Rachel has known Aidi for more than ten years and knows his personality very well.  Sometimes Aidi would rather suffer a little injustice than make things difficult for others.  Rachel understood that this time he must have shouldered something alone.  "Forget it, there is no need to explain. Rachel, even if I leave the union, we will still be good friends. You don't have to worry." Aidi smiled heartily, without any pain at all.  Among the onlookers, there were many children from wealthy families and adventurers who harbored special thoughts towards Rachel. Seeing Rachel and Aidi being so close, they all immediately became furious.  "Miss Rachel, he is poor, dishonest, and has no future at all. It will be unlucky to be friends with such a person." One adventurer even waved at Aidi.He raised his fist and said, "You brat, what kind of sweet words did you say to deceive Miss Rachel? Believe it or not, I'll beat you to the ground with all your teeth!!" "Rachel, let go and tell him to get out!!" In the midst of the noise, I felt that  Madus shouted angrily, a little embarrassed.  Rachel glared at her brother: "No, if you drive him away, I will go with him." "If you dare to leave here even half a step, I will not recognize you as my sister!!" Madus was almost hysterical.  , he really couldn't figure out what his sister liked about Ai Di. She was just a poor and incompetent gardener. How could she be so attached to him?  The good-tempered Rachel showed a rare stubbornness at this moment. She took Eddie's arm and said, "Eddie, let's go together!" "Okay! Don't come back if you leave!!!" Madus  Burning with anger, he watched Eddie and Rachel walk out of the hall together, and murderous intent gradually surged in his heart.  At this moment, Darren's hammer voice suddenly came to Madus's ears: "Dear Madus, what are you doing?" In almost one second, Madus' face changed from cloudy to cloudy.  When it turned sunny, he smiled brightly and took Darren Hammer's arm affectionately: "I just took care of some chores. Mr. Darren Hammer, what can I do for you?" Darren Hammer blah blah blah  He said, "Madus, you must tell me, who made that fruit?" His voice was so loud that half of the banquet hall heard his call.  There were originally a lot of people watching the conflict between Madus and Eddie, but this time more people came over to see what was going on.  Madus was startled, fearing that Darren Hammer was coming to accuse him, so he said almost without thinking: "Please don't worry, I have already dealt with this matter, and I promise that the same thing will not happen again"  Before Madus could finish his words, he heard words that shocked him.  Darren Ironhammer raised his voice like a broken gong, laughed loudly and said: "Vice President Madus, I really don't know how to thank you. I must pay you tribute for being able to eat such delicious food.  The dwarf¡¯s most sincere gratitude!¡± After Darren Iron Hammer said that, he leaned slightly and bowed to Madus.  Dwarves often bow to chefs after eating delicious food. This is almost a tradition of their gluttonous nation, but bowing to a human seems to be new.  What¡¯s more, as a senior craftsman, Darren Hammer¡¯s statement simply put a layer of gold on Madus¡¯ face.  Everyone who witnessed this scene secretly thought: Madus may be getting rich this time!  "You are so imaginative. How could you think of marinating walut with sweet garlic juice? I didn't taste it at first. It wasn't until later that I discovered that there are three layers of taste. The sweet taste of sweet garlic and walut are perfect.  The fusion is so delicious!" Darren Hammer held Madus's hand and sighed.  Madus was stunned. He had no idea that things would change like this.  "Also, you are so thoughtful to entertain me with precious Varut. If you have the opportunity to visit the Dwarf Kingdom in the future, I will definitely treat you to the most delicious roasted springbok" Darren Hammer was very  Say it sincerely.  It took Madus a while to realize what Darren Hammer was talking about. He asked with some confusion: "Is the Walut you are talking about the kind of fruit that is green on the outside and orange on the inside?" "That's right.  That's right." Darren Hammer nodded, "It's really unexpected that Valut tastes so good after being marinated in sweet garlic juice. Unfortunately, this kind of fruit is so precious that we dwarves rarely get to eat it, let alone part with it.  Pickle it and eat it. Your Adventurer Guild is so rich that you actually use it to entertain guests!" Darren Iron Hammer said, and laughed at himself: "After being pickled in the sweet garlic juice, the taste of Valut became a little strange.  I didn't realize it when I took the first bite. Tsk, I actually spit out such delicious food. If my mother found out, she would definitely scold me for being wasteful!" The dwarf said to himself, completely unaware of the horse.  Duce's expression became very funny.  "By the way, where did you pick such precious Varut fruits? Wild Varut is almost invisible in our dwarf kingdom. It is difficult to grow and may become extinct." Darren Hammer  His mood suddenly sank again, and he said with regret.  "This was planted by a gardener." Big beads of sweat rolled down Madus's forehead.  "Is it true!" Darren Hammer was shocked, "You have actually mastered the technology of planting Walut!" "Uh probably so." Madus kept wiping his sweat, secretly complaining in his heart.  He winked at his men desperately, asking them to find Ai Di.  But those idiots were stunned.?Standing still, it was obvious that he did not understand his intention.  "That's great! That's great! I thought I was just talking about cooperation with the Adventurer's Guild this time, but I didn't expect that I would discover Valut's planting technology! Mr. Madus, as long as you are willing to teach the technology to  I, I am willing to pay you a lot of money! Even if I exchange it with you for the secret of forging!" Darren Hammer burst into tears with excitement. He grabbed Madus's arm tightly, as if he was afraid that he would fly away.  .  Darren Hammer¡¯s words were like a thunderbolt in the ears of Madus and the onlookers, almost knocking them unconscious.

 Chapter 0017 Furious

    The banquet hall became silent. Darren Hammer's words echoed in everyone's ears, and they could hardly believe their ears.  What is the concept of the secret method of forging?  That is the secret of senior craftsmen!  Only by possessing a unique forging secret method can one be called a high-level craftsman. The weapons and equipment created can be blessed with inscriptions, inlaid with gems, and can even be added with magical properties.  A secret forging method can make you a high-level craftsman, but what does it mean to be a high-level craftsman?  For the current Adventurer's Guild, it means an opportunity to rise!  In a sense, the secret method of forging cannot be measured by money at all, it is absolutely priceless!  And Darren Hammer actually wants to use the secret of forging in exchange for the technology of planting Varut. Is he crazy?  Of course humans don¡¯t understand dwarves¡¯ love for food. They will pay any price for food.  Darren Hammer is not stupid. Other dwarves also know his secret forging method, but other dwarves will never plant Varut.  If he really learns the technique of planting Varut, he can exchange it for a more advanced secret method. This is definitely a good deal with huge profits.  With the dual thoughts of eating delicious food and earning a vote, Darren Iron Hammer looked at Madus eagerly, fearing that he would reject his proposal.  "Please allow me to discuss this matter with the president." Madus almost fainted. He really wanted to agree, but Aidi had already been driven away, and he had no skills at all.  Although he was extremely reluctant, he could only find an excuse with great difficulty, hoping to delay the situation for a while and find a complete solution.  Darren Iron Hammer was a little disappointed, and he said eagerly: "As long as you agree to teach me planting techniques, I will not only exchange the secrets of forging, but I will also make an immediate decision on this cooperation with the Adventurer's Guild and supply you with the best price.  Weapons and armor, and my family will fully support all the needs of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in the future!¡±  The nobles in the city were shocked.  Having the full support of a senior dwarf craftsman and the family behind him means that the status of the Adventurer's Guild will immediately improve a lot.  Although this is not enough to compare with the Magic Guild and Warrior Guild, no force dares to underestimate the existence of the Adventurer Guild anymore.  People who saw the previous conflict showed complicated expressions. No matter how stupid they were, they understood that the so-called planting technology was probably only understood by the gardener who was driven away just now. Otherwise, Madus would have already agreed.  Come down, why bother pretending?  Everyone was secretly frightened to think that the poor-looking gardener actually possessed the technology that drove the dwarves crazy.  They used the most ruthless and mean words to mock him. If the gardener relied on his skills to become a high-ranking official in the Adventurer's Guild, would he take revenge on himself?  When thinking of this, beads of sweat rolled on the foreheads of these guys, which looked somewhat similar to Madus.  And some other people were unaware of the conflict just now. They were all wondering about Madus' reaction, thinking that he was so happy that he was stupid.  The eyes mixed with various emotions fell on Madus, including surprise, confusion, and ridicule, like an awl pricking him. What was even more frightening was that Madus clearly saw the president Simon looking at him angrily.  , he obviously already knew everything that just happened.  Madus wailed in his heart. He had worked hard to climb up to the position of vice president. He was one of the successors specially trained by Simon. The previous journey had been very smooth, but he did not expect such a mistake.  "Aidi, I'm not done with you!" Madus felt resentment in his heart, but he couldn't express it.  "Madus, what is going on? Darren Hammer is our dearest friend, of course we must fulfill his request!" Seeing that the situation was out of control, Simon finally couldn't help but show up.  There was a smile on his face, but anyone who wasn't a fool could tell that it was forced out of anger.  Seeing President Simon personally take action, Madus was speechless. When he saw Simon's cold attitude towards him, he knew that what he had done was known to him, and a deep sense of frustration came to his heart.  , which made him hate Ai Di even deeper.  "Haha, President Simon, you are still the most generous. When do you think we can make an exchange?" Darren Iron Hammer suddenly smiled, but he immediately showed an eager excitement, as if he was afraid of long nights and dreams.  "My dear friend, don't be so hasty. You can enjoy our banquet today, and we will discuss this matter in detail tomorrow." Simon said with a smile.  "No problem." With Simon's promise, DarrenHammer is relieved.  He chatted with Simon for a few more words, and then he continued to eat sweet garlic pickled walnuts with satisfaction.  When Darren Hammer left, Simon's face suddenly darkened.  Seeing his expression, everyone knew that this was a sign of the coming storm. No one dared to continue watching the fun, and they all immediately dispersed.  But even though they were hiding away, they would still peek over here to see how bad Madus would be.  "You'd better give me a reasonable explanation!" Simon glared at Madus fiercely.  The music was playing elegantly, the guests were dancing, and the banquet hall had a peaceful atmosphere, but Madus spent his days dealing with Simon's scoldings.  He carefully explained the cause and effect. He did not tell the real reason for making things difficult for Ai Di, nor did he say that he sent people to destroy Sweet Garlic's conspiracy. Instead, he added fuel and jealousy and put all the blame on Ai Di, trying to pick himself clean.  .  "So what happened?" After listening to Madus' story, Simon thought thoughtfully, "You mean, although Aidi has very good gardening skills, he is a dishonest person?" "That's right.  , He is such a person. He even cheated on Rachel" Madus said angrily.  "If that's the case, expelling him is also a reasonable solution. But you also saw Darren Hammer's reaction, we must meet his request." Simon said slowly, "If Aidi's technology can be exchanged for forging  The support of the secret arts and dwarves is a huge help to our Adventurer Guild, so I want you to invite him back at all costs! " "But that Aidi already hates me, he probably won't return to the Guild  " Madus said hesitantly. In fact, he didn't know whether Aidi was willing to come back, but thinking of the words he had said before, he really had no shame in inviting Aidi to change his mind.  "If you don't come back, I don't care what means you use. But when I get up tomorrow morning, I hope that the planting technology will be delivered to me." Simon showed an intriguing smile and asked Madus  One person was left behind.  Madus recalled Simon's words and gradually smiled. He murmured to himself: "Aidi, there is a road to heaven if you don't take it, and there is no door to hell if you break in. Since you don't know the truth, don't blame me for not knowing.  You're welcome!" Madus waved his hand to summon one of his men and whispered a few words in his ear.  The man looked embarrassed and said: "Vice president, Miss Rachel is here too" "Just don't hurt Rachel. I will take care of the aftermath." Madus' eyes flashed with a trace of sinisterness.  The banquet hall was brightly lit, but it was already dark outside.  Eddie and Rachel walked back to the cabin to pack their things under the watery moonlight.  "Aidi, what happened, aren't you even willing to tell me?" Rachel asked angrily. She felt that she was Aidi's best friend, and good friends shouldn't have anything to hide.  .  Eddie remained silent, not to mention that he didn¡¯t have conclusive evidence. Even if there was evidence that Madus was secretly controlling everything, he would never say it to put Rachel in a dilemma.  Rachel knows Eddy¡¯s personality very well and knows that he seems to have no temper, but once he decides on something, he can¡¯t hold him back.  Seeing that Ai Di was silent, Rachel stamped her feet bitterly: "I'll go find my brother and ask for details!" She said, and rushed out the door without waiting for Ai Di to persuade her to stay.  Ai Di sighed and continued to pack his things. He had nothing, and the most valuable thing was a pile of beakers and test tubes, so he only packed two bags.  Holding the bundle in hand, Aidi walked out of the cabin and looked at the place where she had lived for many years. Ai Di felt a little emotional.  The night outside is thick and the scenery is confusing, just like Aidi's future, she doesn't know where to go.  As Ai Di was getting ready, a stone suddenly flew over from the dark place, shattering the wind lantern hanging outside the wooden house with a "pop" sound, and the garden suddenly became dark.  Ai Di narrowed his eyes, immediately leaned down, and shouted in a low voice: "Who is it?" Three black figures appeared in the darkness. They were blurry and blurry, but through the moonlight, the cold light of the weapons in their hands could be seen.  .  Ai Di was defenseless, but not panicked.  He immediately judged that the visitor must be related to Madus!  The three guys were not afraid of Ai Di. They spread out and approached Ai Di. The one at the front whispered: "Just follow us and nothing will happen. Otherwise, you will suffer!" Ai Di let go.  , threw away the two bundles, took advantage of the cover of the night, reached out and touched the leather bag at his waist, and found a small bottle in his hand.  He quietly unscrewed the bottle and poured the liquid inside into his throat. His body suddenly became as light as a feather, and a stream of heat flowed through the wind's secondary veins.The flow was flowing, and the legs seemed to have infinite power all of a sudden.  The black shadows were getting closer and closer, and the ferocious looks on their faces could be seen clearly.  Ai Di took a deep breath, spit out a few vague syllables, and suddenly opened his hands.  "Bang!" A light spell exploded in Ai Di's hand. The strong flash of light caused great stimulation to the human eyes. For a second or two, the three people's six eyes shed tears simultaneously, and they could see everything.  Gone.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ai Di jumped up and passed between them like a vigorous cheetah, then spread his legs and ran wildly, quickly disappearing into the night.  "When those three unlucky guys regained their sight, there was no trace of Aidi in front of them"

 Chapter 0018 Master Gardener

    Early in the morning, Goodwin and Rhett Butler were busy nervously in the laboratory.  The roaring potion has entered the final filtration stage. This is an extremely important step. If there are any mistakes, all the previous efforts will be wasted.  In order to make this batch of roaring potions, they have spent half a month, and now there is no room for any mistakes.  Watching the solution flow through the filter drop by drop, and the color changed from a slightly turbid yellow to a translucent light yellow, a trace of relief appeared on the faces of the two magicians.  "Finally done!" Rhett White, a hook-nosed man, showed a rare smile.  Goodwin also wiped the few drops of sweat on his shiny forehead: "Would you like to celebrate tonight? I still have a bottle of twelve-year-old wine there." "Great, call Teacher Aiolia."  Rhett Butler nodded repeatedly, as if he could already smell the mellow aroma of the wine.  While the two were talking, the door of the laboratory was pushed open, and Aiolia rushed in fiercely.  "Hey, you two, come and take a look!" Aiolia's face was filled with joy.  "What's the matter?" The two of them saw a worn-out parchment in Aiolia's hand, and they didn't know what it was.  "Look, this is the formula for the disruptive potion I just bought!" Aiolia proudly showed off.  "Disturbing potion!" Goodwin and Rhett Butler almost jumped up after hearing this.  Disruption potion is the strongest potion that a senior alchemist can prepare. After drinking it, it can instantly cast a "magic disruption" spell, causing five seconds of magic backlash to the opponent.  In a powerful magician battle, this is simply equivalent to a sure-kill move!  For a senior alchemist, the formula for the disruptive potion is simply hard to find. Once you can get it, you will of course be ecstatic.  Now that they heard that Aiolia had obtained the formula, the two of them immediately jumped over like rabbits, scrambling to watch.  After reading it from beginning to end, the two of them took a breath and said in unison: "It's true!" "How about it! Can we do it?" Aiolia rubbed her hands excitedly.  "The main problem lies in technology. As for the materials" Goodwin looked at the names of the herbs in the formula, and there was nothing particularly unusual about them.  "The amount of Ningshen antler needed to disrupt the medicine is very large, and the Ningshen antler we have on hand seems to be only enough for two or three tests" Bai Ruide said.  "Ning Shen Rong" The three magicians stared at each other and thought of a place at the same time.  Not long after, three sneaky guys appeared outside the garden of the Adventurer's Guild.  Aiolia still looked like a sloppy old man, while Goodwin and Rhett Butler changed into coarse cloth clothes again, looking shady.  "It's strange, it's already this time, why isn't the door open?" Goodwin was puzzled when he saw that the gate of the garden was locked.  He put his fat head against the fence. The garden was quiet, not even a ghost.  "Call twice to try?" Aiolia said.  "What's his name?" Goodwin and Rhett Butler looked at each other and realized that they had been using words like "idiot" and "idiot" to call the young gardener, but they didn't know his name.  "Gardener!" There was no other way. Rhett Bai could only stretch his neck and shout, hoping to get a response.  I shouted several times, but there was still no movement. It seemed that there was really no one in the garden.  "Three magicians, you look at me, I look at you, they are all a little unwilling.  The formula for the disruptive potion is in the laboratory. All you need to do is gather some Ningshen antler to start testing. For these three magicians who love the business of refining medicine, there is nothing more difficult than the current situation.  It was as if there was grass growing in their hearts, and they were itching and couldn't bear it.  "Do you want to ask the people nearby?" Goodwin paced anxiously at the door, like an ant on a hot pot.  ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ruide Bai volunteered.  After a while, he came back dejectedly and said: "No one knows what's going on. They all say that this place opens very early every morning. I don't know what's going on today" The three magicians were silent.  Craning their necks to look into the garden, they seemed to be able to see neatly arranged baskets of silver-leaf grass. They knew that there was Ningshen antler inside.  There is a little mouse in the heart, scratching and scratching at the heart and liver, and finally someone can't help it anymore.  "How about I go in and take a look? Maybe the gardener is sleeping, I just need to wake him up" Rhett Butler suggested a little shyly. This look had not appeared on him since he was ten years old.  "Ahemit's good to go and have a look." Goode said? He coughed dryly and glanced at Aiolia.  Aiolia pretended not to hear, and said to himself: "If you keep the silver coins, it shouldn't be considered stealing, right?" "Of course not!" The wretched Shuangbi said in unison, and immediately couldn't wait to pick it up.  Fence up.  When they were young, the wretched Shuangbi often did things like climbing over walls and drilling holes. Although they are a little older now, their hands and feet are actually quite nimble.  After a while, they all entered the garden one by one.  As soon as he entered the garden, Goodwin went straight to the herb basket, while Rhett Butler went to the cabin to have a look.  Walking outside the cabin, Goodwin felt something was wrong.  There were two dismantled bags on the ground, and a pile of experimental equipment such as beakers, test tubes, and crucibles were scattered inside, many of which had been broken.  The wind lantern hanging outside the wooden house was also broken, and glass shards were scattered all over the floor.  When we walked into the cabin, it was even more messy inside, as if it had been hit by a storm. It was so messy that there was almost no place to stand.  Reid Bai looked at it outside and felt strange in his heart, but it didn't have much to do with him, so he put it aside for the time being.  When he walked out of the wooden house, Rhett Butler saw Goodwin standing blankly in the garden, motionless.  He asked strangely: "Fat man, what are you doing, why don't you hurry up and find Ning ShenRong?" Goodwin said nothing, but silently stretched out his hand to point into the garden: "Look" Rhett Butler frowned,  I thought to myself, what the hell is this fat guy doing? If he doesn't go out quickly, if someone sees him, where will the face of the brilliant magician be?  However, he still took a look in the direction of Goodwin's finger, and when he looked at it, he was also stunned.  "Oh my godhow could this happen!" Rhett Butler's eyes suddenly lit up. Although he majored in pharmacy, he was also very proficient in gardening.  He could see the wonders of the garden at a glance.  At a glance, various herbs are planted randomly in the garden, just like the graffiti of a naughty child, without any rules at all.  But that¡¯s just a layman¡¯s view. From an expert¡¯s point of view, this planting method has profound meaning.  Stoneroot grass is planted near carnivorous flowers, which can obtain maximum nutrients with the help of humus secreted by carnivorous flowers; moon moss is planted along a row along the low wall, which can avoid the sun and obtain the coolest environment; the whole garden is designed with the best  Planning in a way that meets the needs of herbal medicines, all herbs constitute a stable overall ecological environment, and only then can there be a prosperous scene.  What shocked the wretched Shuangbi the most was that the garden actually planted flame flowers and snowdrops, two precious herbs that have very strict environmental requirements. They walked over in silence and studied them carefully, only to find that the growers used  Extremely sophisticated methods allow them to interact with the environment, thereby creating a delicate and balanced environment.  "That's great." Rhett Butler rarely praises others, but he couldn't help showing his approval at this time.  Goodwin pointed to a patch of messy soil not far away, which seemed to have been ravaged by wild boars, leaving only some broken branches and leaves. However, the two magicians still keenly discovered that there once existed here a person who was completely incompatible with the outside world.  environment of.  "Small environment!" Such a shocking word came to both of their minds at the same time.  "Hey, what are you doing?" Aiolia's voice came from behind.  The two of them looked back and saw Aiolia walking over. It turned out that he had been waiting outside for a long time without any movement, so he couldn't help but get in too.  "Teacher Aiolia, look at this garden, don't you think it's a little strange?" Goodwin's voice was trembling. He had realized that today would be a very special day, and everything in front of him was reminding him.  He, Feileng Cui, has become an extraordinary gardener!  Aiolia looked around in confusion, and couldn't help being shocked!  He has been to this garden several times, but has never walked inside.  In Aiolia's view, the young gardener didn't even recognize Ning Shen Rong. He knew that the garden must be a mess without looking at it, and there wouldn't be anything interesting to look at.  But the scene in front of him shocked him. Every part of this garden revealed the gardener's careful design. All parts were natural and formed a wonderful ecological environment.  If you guessed it correctly, this is a technique that only master gardeners have, and it is definitely not something that ordinary people can do.  "Could it be thatwe have made a mistake?" Aiolia was stunned for a long time before he could say this.  "I'm afraid" Goodwin discovered again that a vibrant Ningshen antler was hidden among a piece of silver-leaf grass.  It turns out that gardeners use the continuous and stable chlorophyll released by silver leaf grass to nourish the antler lacking concentration.??Without a talented imagination, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to create such an exquisite design.  Seeing this scene, the three magicians all understood. It seemed that the young gardener had accidentally brought the Ningshen antler with him while harvesting the silver leaf grass.  Fortunately, they still regard others as idiots. Now think about it, I am afraid that they are the real idiots.  "Ahemwhat should we do now?" Goodwin broke the awkward silence with a few dry coughs.  "That young man seems to be hiding something. He is at least a master gardener! If this is true, we must win him into the Magic Guild at all costs!" Aiolia's tone was very serious, obviously  He has made his decision.  A master gardener who is less than twenty years old Hearing Aiolia's speculation, even though he had already made up his mind, the two wretched ladies still took a breath of cold air at the same time.  They know in their hearts that the future of such a young and promising master gardener will be extremely bright, and all the alchemists in the continent will probably rush to fawn over him, right?  And if such a master gardener joins the Magic Guild the eyes of the wretched twins light up, and they can almost imagine the beautiful scene of a continuous supply of various precious herbs. It is simply the spring of the alchemist!  While the three magicians were daydreaming, the gate of the garden opened with a clang, and a group of people poured in.  This group of people and the three magicians looked at each other, and soon burst out asking: "Hey, who are you three, and why are you here!"

 Chapter 0019 The situation is tense

    Goodwin and Rhett Butler are the chief magician of the Magic Guild and the principal of the Magic School. They are definitely celebrities known to everyone in Feilengcui. If they were rumored to have broken into the Adventurers Guild's garden secretly, their faces would look like this.  But it's a big loss.  Therefore, when someone bumps into her, the first subconscious reaction is to cover her face.  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Goodwin¡¯s fat figure gave him away.  "Goodwin?" came a familiar voice with great surprise in his tone.  "Uhyou got the wrong person!" Goodwin tried his best to cover his face, but his fat body could not be covered no matter what.  Only then did he envy Rhett Butler's aquiline nose.  "Mr. Goodwin, put your hands down half of your face is exposed" the man said awkwardly.  Goodwin had no choice but to put down his hand bitterly, and saw Simon's strange expression on his face.  No wonder Simon was surprised. He originally wanted to go to the garden to see if Aidi had left any clues, but he unexpectedly ran into Goodwin, the chief magician of the Magic Guild.  Simon is a smart man and he intuitively sensed that there must be something weird in it!  "Is this Rhett Butler?" Simon looked at the other one. The wretched twins were always inseparable. Now that Goodwin is here, will Rhett Butler be far away?  Rhett Butler hesitated for a moment, then finally put down his hand, and glared at Goodwin fiercely: "Fat man, I told you to lose weight!" Goodwin said helplessly: "I don't want to do this either, who told me  Will you get fat if you drink cold water? " "Then don't drink cold water!" The wretched Shuangbi started to argue, moving quietly while trying to sneak away.  "Ahem" Simon coughed dryly, stopping their escape plan. "Two respected magicians, I have a question for you. Why did you appear in the garden of our Adventurer's Guild? I remember the gate is  It's locked. Did you come in uninvited? " "Uh" Wushuangbi was speechless.  "Haha, actually we are here to buy herbs! It happened that there was no one in the garden, so we came in and took a look." Goodwin suddenly laughed and said seriously.  "Do you think I will believe it?" Simon asked with a smile.  "What else!" Rhett Butler stared with triangular eyes, "Simon, you have to think clearly, this is related to the friendship between the Magic Guild and the Adventurer's Guild, don't talk nonsense!"  Are you threatening me again after entering the garden of our Adventurer's Guild? "What's the point of this?" Simon's face turned serious.  As an emerging force in the Emerald City, Simon has always wanted to compete in the rivalry between the Magic Guild and the Warrior Guild.  For a long time, the relationship between the Adventurer's Guild and the two major guilds has been relatively tense, especially with the number one Magic Guild, where there have been several minor frictions.  The Adventurer¡¯s Guild has been developing rapidly recently, and it has been looking for opportunities to overwhelm the two major guilds.  Now that Simon has caught the two big figures of the Magic Guild, his mind has already been rapidly calculating, hoping to gain enough benefits from this matter.  In short, this matter is handled by the Adventurers Guild, and Simon is not afraid of the Magic Guild taking a bite back.  But the less fearful something is, the more complications will arise.  Rhett Butler's face suddenly darkened, and he actually gave a reason: "Okay, I'll tell you the truth, we are here to ask for someone!" "We want someone? Who do we want?" This time it was Simon's turn to be surprised.  "I want that young gardener!" Rhett Butler didn't know the name of the gardener at all, so he could only talk nonsense.  "Aidi?" Simon's eyes widened in surprise. He never thought that Aidi would be related to the Magic Guild.  The wretched twins had very good ears. When they heard Aidi's name from Simon's mouth, they immediately shouted in unison: "Where did you hide Aidi! Hand it over quickly!" "Wait!" Simon waved his hands repeatedly.  We have to figure out what is going on. "What is your relationship with Aidi? Why do you want someone from us?" "Aidi Aidi is my friend. Now that he is missing, I naturally want to  I want someone from you!" Rhett Butler is indeed one of the most wretched men. Once he starts talking nonsense, he completely gets into the role. He blows his beard and glares with an angry look, and his acting skills are actually quite good.  "Is Aidi your friend?" If it hadn't been for what happened last night, Simon wouldn't have known that there was a person like Aidi in the union, and naturally he wouldn't have known whether Aidi was very familiar with Rhett Butler.  He was a little confused for a moment after being harassed so wildly by Rhett Butler.  "Of course! WeWe have always been good friends, and he often sells herbal medicine to me!  " Seeing that Simon had been frightened, Rhett Butler became so excited that he stopped talking. "Oh?  Simon immediately sneered when he heard this, "I see, I guess you guys are not friends!"  "    "what is that?  " Rhett Butler was startled, and then realized that he had said the wrong thing. "No wonder the union's garden has never produced much!  It turns out that Aidi has been selling herbs to you, maybe he is the mole you planted!  "Simon shouted. "You're talking nonsense!  " Rhett Butler looked at Goodwin for help. Goodwin immediately turned his face: "Simon, don't slander us.  In short, Aidi is a friend of our Magic Guild. He is missing now. You must hand him over, otherwise, you will bear the consequences!  " These words came from the chief magician of the Magic Guild. They were very resounding and quite intimidating. Even if Simon is a fearless hero, he couldn't help being surprised when he heard it all of a sudden. "What's so important about that Aidi? Gu  Devin actually said such harsh words?  Simon thought hard and couldn't figure out why the Magic Guild suddenly valued Aidi so much.  "Do they know what happened at the banquet last night? But they are magicians. What do they want to do to forge the secret method? Do magicians have to wear armor and use long swords to fight?" Simon racked his brains, no matter what  I can't think of a reasonable explanation.  Seeing Simon fall silent, Goodwin and Rhett Butler secretly rejoiced. This is an unbreakable truth.  Now Simon no longer cares about breaking into the garden privately, which is exactly what the wretched Shuangbi wants.  "By the way, even if they don't need the secret forging method, as long as we can't get it, they will succeed!" Simon saw the smile on the faces of the wretched twins and suddenly figured it out, "These two old ghosts are really insidious!  Aidi is missing, maybe they hid it!" Simon became extremely angry when he thought of this.  Last night he had reprimanded Madus severely and said that even if Fei Lengcui was turned over, he would still find Ai Di.  Now that the Magic Guild has come to your door, I'm afraid the thief is shouting to catch the thief!  "Goodwin! Rhett Butler! Do you think that calling a thief to catch a thief will confuse me? I can see that Aidi must have been hidden by you, right?" Simon could no longer suppress his anger. Sooner or later, anyway,  If you want to fall out with the Magic Guild, there is no need to worry about it now.  "You are so rude!" Goodwin was stunned and immediately became angry.  The creed of the wretched Shuangbi is: We can frame you, but you can¡¯t frame me!  Simon's words completely angered them. The two magicians rolled up their arms and sleeves, and it looked like they were going to fight shirtless.  "You said I was slandering people? I think you are harboring evil intentions! You must have hidden the people and came here today to destroy the evidence. I guessed it right! Tsk tsk, do you still want to hit someone? Then let me teach you two things.  Use your magic!" When Simon saw that the wretched Shuangbi was about to take action, he immediately drew out his long sword and took up an attacking stance.  The swords were tense, and it seemed that a fight was about to begin.  "But they finally know their status. If they start a fight, it will be tantamount to a war between the Magic Guild and the Adventurer's Guild. This will involve too much, and no one can afford the consequences.  So an interesting scene appeared. The palms of the wretched jade hands were burning with murderous fireballs, and they were saying threatening words, but they just refused to take action.  Simon's long sword over there was filled with fighting spirit, and the ground buzzed and trembled with his stamp, but the tip of the sword did not dare to point at the opponent.  The two sides pretended to be fighting, but in fact they were just bickering with each other. The more they talked, the more angry they became. The more they talked, the more they felt that the other party was up to something. They even forgot the original intention of coming to the garden.  While the atmosphere in the garden was heated and fierce conflicts could break out at any time, in another corner of the city, Aidi was ushering in his new life.  "How did you sleep?" Old Tel Aviv asked Aidi while grinding rosemary.  The aroma of rosemary wafted through the small herbal shop, filling it with the wonderful smell of morning.  ¡°Very good, I really want to thank you dad for taking me in.¡± Aidi said gratefully.  After escaping from the siege of Madus¡¯ men last night, Eddie became a homeless vagabond.  ¡°The Adventurer¡¯s Guild has always been his home, and he only has Rachel as his friend.  Walking in the night-filled city, Ai Di suddenly realized that there was nowhere to go.  Just when she was confused, Aidi found herself walking to a herbal medicine shop in Tel Aviv.  He knocked on the door with the intention of giving it a try, and received a warm reception throughout the night.  Looking at the bright late autumn sunshine outside, Ai Di felt a little surprised.??.  He suddenly asked Tel Aviv: "Dad, do you need help?" Tel Aviv raised his head and looked at Aidi: "I can't afford the wages!" "No wages, just lend me the land in the backyard."  By the way, it would be better if you could give me another small room to use as a laboratory.¡±  "If that's the case, of course it's no problem. If you want, just treat this place as your home!" Tel Aviv chuckled.  Ai Di happily ran to the backyard and started tending the small patch of garden. Naturally, he didn't know that the two most powerful forces in the city were quarreling over the search for him

 Chapter 0020 Vitality Potion

    The number of clicks and collections increased so much that I was shocked.  After searching carefully, I found a recommendation.  With everyone's support, I am more motivated to code. I hope everyone can support this book more^.^ *************** Winter has not yet arrived, but Feilengcui has become a bit cold.  .  The bad relationship between the Magic Guild and the Adventurer's Guild is like a bow and arrow, on the verge of breaking out.  In just a few days, there were more than ten fights between magicians and adventurers, with both sides winning and losing, and no one took advantage.  The wretched Shuangbi and Simon were at each other's throats all day long, accusing each other of hiding Aidi and wanting to rush into each other's home to search everything.  If Westerman of the Warriors Guild hadn't been there to mediate, I'm afraid there would have been a big fight.  This incident soon became a household name and became a pastime for every household.  In various gossips, Aidi also appeared as a master gardener and became a household name.  In this chaotic situation, Aidi, one of the protagonists, did not have the slightest consciousness. He walked struttingly on the street, and no one recognized him.  It¡¯s no wonder that in the eyes of ordinary people, a master in any profession must be in his forties or fifties and have a beard, right?  Aidi looks so young, even if he stood on the street and shouted "I am Aidi", I'm afraid no one would believe him.  Ai Di carried a small package and went straight to the Goblin Department Store.  Having the previous experience, this time he was familiar with the road and found the old goblin Chris directly.  "Haha, dear Mr. Lane, you are here again, you really make my place shine!" When he saw Aidi, Chris's eyes immediately lit up.  He warmly welcomed Aidi into a beautifully decorated reception room, and served him steaming coffee.  After a brief exchange of greetings, Chris asked expectantly: "What kind of business will you take care of our store this time?" Aidi opened the package, took out ten bottles of purple potion, and placed them neatly on the table.  "This is it!" Chris showed a puzzled look. He solemnly opened a bottle of potion, went up to it and smelled it, and his expression suddenly changed.  "Could this becould it be a vitality potion!" Chris had seen countless strong winds and waves, but his tone at this moment was unavoidably trembling.  "That's right." Aidi smiled, "You have really good eyesight." "Oh my God, ten bottles of vitality potion!" Chris was shocked. He really didn't expect that he would receive such a big gift in his lifetime.  A business.  Last time, Aidi sold six bottles of the highest concentration of Lion Power, which made Chris resell it and make a lot of money.  But even with such a pleasant cooperation experience, Chris still showed an embarrassed expression.  "What's wrong? Is there something wrong with the potion?" Aidi found that Chris's mood was a bit wrong and couldn't help but ask doubtfully.  "No, no, no, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the medicine. The quality and concentration are all first-class." Chris waved his hands repeatedly.  Are you kidding me, questioning the potion is equivalent to questioning the alchemist who made the potion. No matter how brave Chris is, he would not dare to do such a thing.  In fact, what Chris was troubled about was the price. He kept talking to Aidi for a long time before Aidi finally understood.  It turns out that Goblin Department Store can't afford so much cash at the moment Chris calculated an account for Aidi. One bottle of such a high-concentration vitality potion can be diluted into ten bottles of ordinary potion.  The price of this ordinary concentration of vitality potion in the store is five thousand gold coins.  In other words, even if purchased at a 50% discount, the ten bottles of vitality potions that Ai Di took out were worth 250,000 gold coins, which was indeed an astronomical sum!  "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" Ai Di didn't expect such a huge amount to be sold, and he was a little surprised.  Aidi was silent for a moment: "Otherwise, I will only sell five bottles this time and go to other stores for the rest?" Chris immediately shook his head: "How can that be done? Only our Goblin Department Store can handle such expensive potions.  Come down!" He paused and seemed to make up his mind: "Please wait a moment, I'll ask the boss to come out." "Okay, then." After watching Chris leave, Aidi drank the coffee politely.  Not to mention, this coffee tastes really good, much more delicious than the cheap ones sold on the street.  Soon, Chris came back in a hurry, and he also brought someone who Aidi didn't expect.  "Mr. Lane, this is Miss Stephanie, the owner of our department store." Chris' tone was full of respect.  "Hello." Looking at the person coming, Aidi couldn't help but be a little surprised. He never expected that the owner of the department store would be a young human girl.  The woman in front of meShe was probably in her twenties, and her whole body was full of charm. Her eyes were as deep as a pool of water, and her lips were thick but not ugly at all. On the contrary, she had a fascinating sex appeal.  Her turbulent breasts and a pair of slender legs became very eye-catching under the modification of close-fitting clothing.  In short, this is a woman who knows how to fully exude her mature charm, which is completely different from Rachel's sweet style.  Ai Di looked at Stephanie intently, and the other party also looked at Ai Di with interest.  She had already heard from Chris that there was probably an alchemist hidden behind this "Mr. Lane", which made Stephanie very interested.  Stretching out a hand, Stephanie chuckled: "So you are Mr. Lane. I have heard Chris talk about it a long time ago. It's better to meet him than to be famous." Aidi and Stephanie shook hands gently, feeling that she  The palms of my hands were as tender and smooth as mutton-fat white jade, and I couldn't help but wonder: Would they be equally tender and smooth under the clothes?  After a polite handshake, Stephanie looked at the vitality potion. She obviously had some research on potion. After reading it, a trace of surprise appeared on her face.  "This is indeed the highest concentration of vitality potion. It is a rare product. Being able to prepare such a high-quality potion is definitely not something that ordinary people can do." Stephanie said intentionally or unintentionally, while sneaking a look at Ai Di  Reaction.  Ai Di didn¡¯t react at all, as if the quality of the potion had nothing to do with him.  This was actually just Stephanie's test. She always felt that the young man in front of her looked unfathomable, and it seemed that she could not tell what he was thinking at all.  Seeing Aidi's reaction, she couldn't help but laugh a little, feeling that she was making a fuss out of a molehill: This man is too young, there is no way he can make such an advanced potion!  "Excuse me, Miss Stephanie, do you plan to purchase these potions?" Aidi asked.  Stephanie smiled slightly: "We can't come up with so much cash for the time being, so my answer is that we can't acquire it" "Oh" Aidi was a little disappointed. He was still looking forward to this beauty reaching a deal.  Woolen cloth.  But Stephanie changed the topic: "But if Mr. Lane doesn't mind, I do have a plan. Not only can these potions be sold smoothly, but you will also get more benefits!" "What should I say?" Ai Di came.  Because of his interest, if he hadn't been short of money, he wouldn't have made so many vitality potions in one go.  "Auction." Stephanie's two simple words immediately made Aidi suddenly realize.  "Auctions can best reflect the value of goods, especially scarce resources. Even an outstanding magician will only see a few bottles of the highest concentration of vitality potion in his lifetime. If it can be promoted well, it will definitely attract attention.  There are a lot of high-rollers coming,¡± Chris said in support.  Seeing that Aidi didn't express his position, Stephanie added: "All the procedures of the auction are handled by our department store. It doesn't require any effort from the husband, and there is no need to show up at all. As for the final proceeds, we only charge a 20% handling fee.  , everything else belongs to sir, how about it?" Aidi thought for a moment and thought this was a good idea. He smiled slightly: "In that case, I believe in your professionalism!" "That's great, I hope we can!  It's a pleasure to work with you." Stephanie extended her hand to Aidi again.  Two days later, a huge banner was hung at the entrance of the Goblin Department Store. The large characters on it were enough to dazzle any legal profession.  "The Goblin Department Store will auction ten bottles of the highest concentration of vitality potions in two weeks!" It stirred up a wave of excitement, and the major forces in the city immediately heard the news, and countless people flocked to the door of the Goblin Department Store to watch.  "A bottle of ordinary concentration of vitality potion can instantly restore magic power. The highest concentration of vitality potion Tsk, tsk, it's unimaginable!" An old magician explained to the young magic apprentice beside him.  "How much will it cost if we auction ten bottles of vitality potion at once? Will the whole city be in shock this time?" A soldier who was watching said that although the vitality potion had nothing to do with him, when he thought of seeing the excitement, he also followed  Excited.  "It's not only a city-wide sensation, I think it's a nationwide sensation! There are still two weeks left. People from other cities should come to bid after hearing the news. I'm afraid there will be people coming from the capital!" "I don't know.  What kind of price can it fetch" All kinds of discussions are spreading in the city like a virus, reaching every corner.  In the secret meeting room of the Magic Guild, President Montero looked solemn. He was surrounded by senior magicians in gorgeous robes, Aiolia andSuo Shuangbi was also present, and everyone's expression was very serious.  "This time the Goblin Department Store is going to auction ten bottles of the highest concentration of vitality potions. Do you all know that?" Montero looked around the crowd and asked in a calm tone.  "How could you not know about such a big thing!" Goodwin said excitedly, "This is the best opportunity for our Magic Guild to suppress other forces!" "Haha, if we get these ten bottles of vitality potion, we won't have to  Take the Warriors Guild and the Adventurer Guild into consideration!" Rhett Butler echoed.  After hearing what the wretched Shuangbi said, the magicians all looked excited.  Someone said with great interest: "When the time comes, our Magic Guild will have a bottle of vitality potion, and we will be able to cover the sky in Feilengcui with one hand!" Someone suddenly asked: "But will other forces let us get the vitality potion so easily? Especially if we are adventurous  The Adventurers' Guild, they will definitely interfere!" Montero snorted: "Sooner or later, the Adventurers' Guild will have to settle the debt with them, but they will definitely not be idle this time, but compared to wealth, how can they?  Can it be compared with our Magic Guild? This time, we will take down the vitality potion at all costs and always overwhelm them!" Hearing what Montero said, the magicians suddenly became excited, especially the wretched Shuangbi, whose eyes were astonishing.  The lanterns must be lit!  "Also the Goblin Department Store suddenly took out ten bottles of the highest concentration of vitality potion. There must be something fishy about it. Maybe they invited a master of alchemy. If we have a conversation, we must find him and bring him into our party.  The Magician's Guild." Montero added.  "It's strange, there are so many talents in Feilengcui recently. First there was a master gardener, and now there is a master alchemist. If they really win over all of them into our magic guild, maybe we can become the number one guild in the empire!" Gu  Devin's face glowed with excitement.  While the Magic Guild was busy preparing to bid for the vitality potion, there was also a lively scene in the Adventurer's Guild conference hall on the other side of the city.  President Simon looked ferocious and was assigning tasks.  "If these ten bottles of vitality potions fall into the hands of the Magic Guild, they will suppress us forever! For the future of the Adventurers Guild, we must seize these potions! This time, we will fight in Feileng Cui  Show our strength in front of all the forces. We must let them know that we are the largest force in Feileng Cui!" "Long live the Adventurer Guild!" Madus was the first to shout after Simon finished speaking.  As soon as the slogan was raised, the atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly became boiling.  "Kill the Magic Guild!" "We are number one!" The adventurers were all gearing up.  Simon looked at the performance of his subordinates with satisfaction, and pulled Madus aside and whispered: "Go and find out the source of the potion. If I guess correctly, there must be a refiner behind the goblins.  Master Yao. If you find out the identity of this master, you will win him over to our union no matter what conditions you promise!" Madus nodded fiercely and said, "Don't worry, President, I will definitely take care of this matter!  It¡¯s done!¡± Simon sneered: ¡°Hey, when the Master Gardener and Master Alchemist join our Adventurer¡¯s Guild, things will change in Feilengcui!¡±

 Chapter 0021 Absolute Genius

    Ever since the news spread that the Goblin Department Store was going to auction the vitality potion, Chris has been so busy that his old bones are almost being torn apart.  This time the auction of vitality potion is the most important event of the year for Goblin Department Store, so there must not be any mistakes.  Stephanie has issued a first-level order: Anyone who makes a mistake will be fired immediately without asking for an excuse!  !  As Stephanie¡¯s assistant, Chris is responsible for the important work of setting up the venue, and he is also responsible for sending invitations to the major forces in the city.  Everyone knows that the major forces in Feilengcui City are harmonious on the surface but secretly at odds with each other. They send letters to whom first and then to whom. Arranging each big shot in what seat is a very nerve-wracking job. Busy Chris is overwhelmed.  !  But what made Chris even more helpless was the invitation after get off work.  In the past two days, invitations flew into his hand like snowflakes, all from the leaders of the major forces in the city.  These people have no relationship with Chris at all, and the purpose of suddenly coming to his door is too obvious.  But no matter which one of them is a big shot, Chris can't stand to refuse.  There was no other way. After consulting Stephanie, Chris had no choice but to go to the banquet.  The most luxurious restaurant in Feilengicui City was generously booked by the Magic Guild. The huge restaurant was brightly lit, with twenty waiters standing in a row, but only three guests were entertained.  Chris and the wretched couple gathered around a round table, watching the delicious dishes being served like water. He kept saying: "This is too rich!" "This doesn't matter." Goodwin's fat face  Showing a bright smile, "We have been friends for many years, so a little food and wine are nothing!" Chris laughed: "Although we are old friends, I am embarrassed to ask you to spend money like this." "Stop being so polite, come on.  Come on, let¡¯s start with a glass of twelve-year-old mellow red wine.¡± Rhett Bai raised the glass, and the red wine in the glass exuded an intoxicating aroma.  Of course Chris, who is discerning, knows that this glass of wine will cost five gold coins, and he will certainly not be polite.  "Gudu" swallowed the wine, and before Chris could slowly taste the mellow taste, Goodwin coughed dryly and said: "Dear Chris, the Vitality Potion will be auctioned in a few days. This time we have magic  The guild is determined to win! " "That's great. I hope we can have a happy cooperation." Chris said that the real thing is finally here.  "However, we have some questions about these vitality potions, and I hope you can give us some advice." Rhett Butler said.  "Oh, are you doubting the quality and concentration? Even if you don't trust my old Chris's vision, don't you still believe Miss Stephanie?" Chris said.  "Absolutely not!" The wretched Shuangbi shook their heads together. Of course they did not dare to question Chris. This old goblin was a senior appraiser. With his promise, there would be no problem with the vitality potion!  "What we are worried about is the source of the potions. You also know that the number of alchemists who can refine the highest concentration of vitality potions can be found on both hands even if they search the entire Roman Empire. We actually just want to confirm the origin of these potions.  Which master did it come from?" Goodwin narrowed his eyes and said expectantly.  Chris shook his head repeatedly: "This is a highly confidential business secret and must not be disclosed!" "Can't we reveal this? Is there any big shot involved?" Rhett White asked nervously.  "Don't worry, it's not any alchemist you know." Chris finally revealed a little bit.  "He's not the alchemist we all know. Is he a rising star?" Goodwin's nervous hands trembled, and the wine in the glass swayed, almost spilling.  "Can't say absolutely can't say" Chris shook his head pretending to be incomprehensible and refused to bring up this topic again.  Even so, Wuxian Shuangbi still made a guess from the limited information given by Chris: Feilengcui did indeed produce a master of alchemy!  The next day, the same place, the same conversation, the only difference is that the guests were replaced by Simon and Madus from the Adventurer's Guild.  By the time dinner was over, they had come to the same conclusion as the insignificant pair.  After sending Chris away, Simon said with a gloomy face: "Madus, from now on, you will send people to monitor all the activities of the Goblin Department Store day and night. If you find any trace of the alchemy master, please notify me immediately.  I¡¯m going to invite him personally!¡± Madus nodded fiercely: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President, this matter will be taken care of by me. I will even figure out the entry and exit of a fly!¡± In the next few days,  Fighters Guild, Druid Guild, Blood Thieves Group and other forcesAs soon as Chris was invited to a banquet, he immediately launched an undercover investigation, determined to find this mysterious alchemy master at all costs.  The protagonist of the story, Eddie, has no idea about these things. He stays in the backyard of Tel Aviv every day.  Although it is already late autumn and winter will soon enter, in his carefully constructed small environment, there is an extremely lush field of wild steel flowers growing!  Although Wild Steel Flower is not a particularly precious herb, it can only be seen in summer.  It's late autumn now, the autumn frost has already fallen, and winter is about to begin. These wild steel flowers are still full of vitality, which only proves that Aidi's small environment has an amazing effect of reversing the four seasons!  !  In addition to wild steel flowers, snowdrops, flame flowers, dragon blood grass, carnivorous flowers and condensation antler, all kinds of precious herbs are growing in patches, and each one is full of vitality.  If anyone who knows how to garden sees this scene, he will definitely think that he is dreaming!  In addition to growing herbs, Ai Di is also working hard on practicing magic and martial arts.  Early in the morning, it¡¯s time to practice martial arts.  Ai Di¡¯s Thunder Fist has been trained to level ten, and his fighting spirit has also increased to level five at an astonishing speed.  Now he is already a disciplined warrior.  In the small courtyard, there is a wooden dummy standing on the tree.  Ai Di used the dummy as an imaginary enemy and practiced the fifth-level martial arts "Thunderstorm Sword Technique".  The iron sword in his hand is not only rusty, but also heavy and does not fit the hand. It is the weapon of Tel Aviv's youth.  But Ai Di didn't care. If he could use such a worn-out iron sword to practice an indestructible swordsmanship, that would be considered awesome!  Ai Di felt the Dou Qi surging in his body, and carved the route of the Dou Qi of the Thunderstorm Sword Technique in his mind. He suddenly compressed the Dou Qi into the main veins of the earth, and the muscles all over his body suddenly bulged, and a surprising sense of power surged.  Come up!  "Drink!" Ai Di roared, stepped forward, and slowly thrust out a sword.  The blade of the sword tore through the air, emitting a rumble of thunder. This move looked heavy and simple, but it actually concealed a sharp edge.  The sword's momentum changed midway, and Ai Di's wrist shook slightly, and the heavy iron sword suddenly stabbed twenty or thirty sword shadows in quick succession, "Duh! Duh! Duh! Duh!" stabbing the wooden man.  This series of stabs was like a thunder and lightning storm. When the last blow fell, there was a "click" and the wooden man suddenly shattered into countless sawdust!  !  !  ¡°That¡¯s not all, while all the wood chips were still flying in the air, the iron sword in Ai Di¡¯s hand suddenly swung, and a dark thunderstorm bloomed on the blade.  With a "bang" sound, a thunderstorm exploded, and countless lightning bolts flew, immediately smashing all the sawdust in the air!  "Rust" The wood dust fell down, turning the small courtyard gray.  Ai Di then put away the iron sword and looked at the training results with satisfaction.  This set of thunderstorm swordsmanship is not the low-level martial arts in the "Basic Martial Arts" booklet, but bought from the Goblin Department Store for two thousand gold coins.  Although it is a martial skill with an initial level of only level 5, what is special about it is that its power comes entirely from the intensity of fighting spirit, so it has extremely huge growth potential.  As long as Ai Di can continue to upgrade, the power of Thunderstorm Sword Technique will become more and more powerful.  If he could become a level 60 Miracle Warrior, God knows whether the thunderstorm exploding from the blade would destroy a city!  After practicing martial arts, Ai Di spent her daytime taking care of herbal medicines and refining some potions if she had time.  In the evening, when the first star appears in the sky, Aidi will enter the world of meditation on time.  The world of meditation is dark and deep, with only stars moving in eternal orbits.  Among the stars, there is one brightest star that communicates with Aidi through spiritual power.  With the movement of the stars, Ai Di's mental power gradually became stronger.  The mysterious veil of the entire universe was unveiled before his eyes, and he was getting closer and closer to the origin of magic!  During meditation, the universe is like a mother body, and Aidi is a baby waiting to be fed. He greedily absorbs the huge magic power in nature, integrates it into the body, and transforms it into his own magic power.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the day¡¯s meditation was over. Ai Di slowly opened his eyes, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the magic power had increased a lot!  Probably because of his amazing talent, Aidi¡¯s mental power is as unfathomable as the vast ocean!  Every time he meditates, he can squeeze out every drop of magic power to the maximum extent.  In just a month or two, Aidi already possesses the magic power equivalent to a seventh-level magician!  Ai Di showed a smile. He opened his hand and spit out a clear syllable. With a "bang", a light spell bloomed in the palm of his hand.  Aidi controls the output of magic power??, the light of light magic is sometimes bright, sometimes dim, and changes in many ways.  If a high-level magician saw this scene, he would be shocked!  Although light magic is only a first-level magic, it is not difficult to cast instantly, but when Aidi casts the spell, his gestures are astonishingly concise, and the spell is compressed into one syllable. The most frightening thing is that he can control the magic power at will.  The situation!  !  !  Genius, this is an out-and-out genius!  No one knows that in a small courtyard in Feilengcui, a magic star is rising!

 Chapter 0022 The storm is rising

    Dear friends, because the author account and Qidian account are not related, and the Qidian account does not have any points, I posted a comment.  So I can¡¯t reply to everyone¡¯s book reviews at the moment, I¡¯m really sorry.  In addition, if you think this book is acceptable, please feel free to vote for it. Thank you very much.  ************* "Have you heard? The Adventurer's Guild is selling its properties" In a dark tavern, several drinkers were drunk and started talking about the topic.  Talking about something new that happened recently.  "Strange, isn't it very profitable? Why are you selling it?" "It's not just to raise money to buy those ten bottles of vitality potion. I heard that the starting price of each bottle is ten thousand gold coins. Gee, the transaction price must be an astronomical figure!"  "Oh my god, it's so easy to make a fortune as an alchemist. If I had known I would have learned alchemy!" "Bah, is that something a mere mortal like you can learn? Anyone who can make vitality potions must be a genius!" Similar to this  The conversation spread in every corner of the city, and soon reached the ears of everyone in the Magic Guild.  "What? The Adventurer's Guild is really selling the property!" After hearing the news, Montero was also surprised. "It seems they are bound to win!" "I heard that they have raised at least half a million gold coins.  ." Rhett Butler said with a solemn expression.  "Half a million!" This number exceeded Montero's expectations, and he became a little nervous.  Everyone knows what ten bottles of vitality potion means. The original goal of the Magic Guild is to get them all. However, looking at the crazy behavior of the Adventurer Guild, it may be difficult to achieve the goal.  "An ordinary concentration of vitality potion costs five thousand gold coins per bottle. The highest concentration of potion cannot be calculated using this figure at all. I conservatively estimate that these potions will fetch a minimum price of 650,000 gold coins." Goodwin said in  After calculating on paper for a long time, I came to a conclusion.  "How many gold coins do we have on hand?" Montero asked.  Goodwin said: "About 800,000, which should be enough. But if the Adventurer's Guild puts all its efforts, I'm afraid it won't be enough" After hearing this, Montero's eyes shone brightly: "Hmph, I don't believe them.  We really have to fight to the death! But just in case, you should go to Stephanie immediately. Even if you can¡¯t find out the identity of the alchemist, you must at least get her financial support.¡± There is someone on the top floor of Goblin Department Store!  This oval-shaped office overlooks the entire Phoenix City through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass.  This large glass window is the work of dwarf craftsmen, costing a huge sum of thirty thousand gold coins. Although it seemed like a wasteful move at the time, this effect that shocked every visitor did not help.  Stephanie has closed so many deals.  Walking into this office for the first time, Xiao Shuangbi seemed a little nervous.  Especially when I saw Stephanie's slender legs hanging casually on the desk, her long boots hugging her calves tightly, and looking up along the graceful curve, she saw a pair of black hot pants.  Such a graceful and seductive posture is like an infinitely powerful weapon, exuding a huge deterrent, making the wretched twins feel an invisible pressure.  "Gudu" The throats of the two wretched ladies made strange sounds together. The two guys, who had never known what shyness was, actually felt red in the face and hot in the ears. This was the first time since they were born in their mother's womb!  "Mr. Goodwin, Mr. Rhett, welcome you." Stephanie retracted her legs gracefully, and the power that was pressing on their hearts suddenly diminished a bit, but for some reason, the two wretched ladies felt a little disappointed.  "Miss Stephanie, I haven't seen you for a long time and you are still so beautiful!" Goodwin said with a smile.  "Mr. Goodwin is really good at talking." Stephanie laughed, looking like an innocent and cute little girl.  But whoever thinks that there is the same soul underneath this angelic face will definitely die miserably!  !  !  When Stephanie smiled like this, Goodwin's soul almost disappeared, and he seemed to return to the time of his first love.  "Cough!" Seeing that something was not right with his companion, Rhett Baird coughed hard.  Only then did Goodwin realize his gaffe and said sternly: "Miss Stephanie, actually we are here this time to ask the Goblin Department Store to financially support the Magic Guild." "It is for the vitality potion.  ?" Stephanie smiled slightly, and that smile was so fascinating that Goodwin's heart beat wildly and he quickly looked away.  "That's right, it's for the vitality potion. Our Magic Guild is bound to get these ten bottles of potion. However, the gold coins we have on hand are limited, and we may need to borrow them from your company. Then??I also hope Miss Stephanie can provide some convenience.  " Rhett Butler said. "No problem, ten points of interest.  "Stephanie still maintained the most gorgeous smile. "Ten points!  "The wretched twins almost vomited blood! The Goblin Department Store has always had a loan sharking business, and this is not the first time the Magic Guild has borrowed money. The previous interest rate has been floating between 3.5 and 5, and occasionally there will be some discounts. This time  The interest rate suddenly rose to ten points. It¡¯s no wonder that the wretched Shuangbi couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Miss Stephanie, are you mistaken?  "Goodwin asked as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. "That's right, it's ten points.  In fact, if you wait a little longer, the interest rate will be higher.  "Stephanie said with a smile. "How could this happen?  " Rhett Butler asked in shock. "It's very simple. Now all the forces in Feilengcui City are coming to borrow money from me. I have no choice but to scare some people away with high interest rates.  To tell you the truth, the Druid Guild just guaranteed me two hundred thousand gold coins at an interest rate of eleven points.  "Stephanie shrugged lazily, as if she wanted to express her helplessness. The two wretched men looked at each other. They thought they had acted early enough, but they didn't expect someone to get in first! "The Adventurer's Guild has been here too, right?  " Rhett Butler asked. Stephanie only showed a bright smile, but did not answer. But from her smile, the wretched twins got the answer. The two exchanged glances and gritted their teeth and said: "Please give us half a million  Guarantee of gold coins!  " "Are you sure?  Five hundred thousand gold coins is not a small number. Even if you don't borrow money from me in the end, you still have to pay at least half of the interest. That's twenty-five thousand gold coins!  "Stephanie asked leisurely. "We are sure!  "Why do the two beauties care about 25,000 gold coins? As long as they can overwhelm the Adventurer's Guild, they will do whatever it takes!! After the two beauties signed the guarantee contract and left, Stephanie suppressed her smile and put the contract in the safe first.  , and then slowly walked to the corner of the office. She pressed lightly on an oil painting on the wall, and some mechanism was triggered. Half of the wall slowly moved, and soon a secret room was revealed.  Knocking gently on the door of the secret room: "Mr. Renn, you can come out now.  "The door opened, and Ai Di stuck his head out: "The guest has left?  " "I'm so sorry that I let you hide twice in such a short time.  I have turned down all my appointments so that no one will interrupt our conversation this time.  "Stephanie looked at Ai Di and said very sincerely. "It seems that Stephanie's charm has no effect only in front of Ai Di. In fact, although this beautiful boss is a senior appraiser, she cannot identify Ai Di.  In fact, this also made her dare not use her natural charm weapon to test Ai Di, for fear of arousing his resentment. Ai Di smiled slightly: "It's okay, actually I don't have anything important to do, I just want to confirm the auction.  meeting process.  " "We will prepare a suite for you then" Stephanie has already prepared for this. Aidi shook his head: "No, just give me a seat in the corner of the venue, but don't let anyone know the energy.  The potion is mine.  " "Don't worry, only Chris and I know your identity, and it will never be disclosed to anyone.  "Stephanie said hurriedly. "Thank you very much. In that case, I will leave. I will come again on the day of the auction.  "Aidi stood up and left. Stephanie saw Aidi off and returned to the office. A moment later, the door was knocked, and the old goblin Chris came in. "Boss what did Mr. Lane say?  "Chris asked with some expectation. "Chris has great confidence in Stephanie. As long as she is willing, no man can escape her temptation. Eddie looks like an inexperienced young man. If  If Stephanie takes action, she might be able to lure out the mysterious alchemist behind her. Stephanie squinted her eyes like a cat and smiled softly: "I know what you are thinking, but I didn't ask.  .  " "Oh" Chris was a little disappointed. He had never seen his boss be so cautious. "You have to know that the person behind him may be a master of alchemy, whether it is a long-established master or a  The rising stars are not something we can afford to offend.  Therefore, we must be very cautious in every move we make, and we must not ruin the current good situation!  "Stephanie rarely said it in a very serious tone. Chris nodded repeatedly; "I understand" "And I always feel that thisRennes is not simple either.  I saw a kind ofwell, a feeling that is difficult to describe in words!  "Stephanie pondered. "You can't even see through the boss?  "Chris was shocked. Stephanie is a senior appraiser with extremely sharp eyesight. If she can't see through it, it means there is really some secret hidden in Eddie. "Then should we investigate his origins again?  Woolen cloth?  "Chris asked curiously. Stephanie tilted her head and thought for a moment, shook her head slightly and said, "Don't take any action against him for the time being.  If something goes wrong and arouses the distaste of the alchemy master, all our efforts so far will be in vain.  What we have to do now is try to gain his trust and become his partner.  As long as we can maintain this line, will we still worry about a lot of gold coins in the future?  " Chris showed a knowing smile. He seemed to have seen countless gold coins with wings flying into his pocket!

 Chapter 0023 Auction

    A new day has arrived!  Please give more recommendation votes!  By the way, I would like to thank the two friends who tipped, thank you for your support. ? ************ On the day of the auction, the entire Feilengcui City¡¯s attention was drawn to the Goblin Department Store.  Roadblocks have long been set up outside the department store, guarded by heavily armed goblin guards. No one can enter the inner court without showing an invitation or a ticket purchased with five hundred gold coins.  On the steps at the entrance of the department store, a luxurious red carpet descends the steps for VIPs to walk on.  Carriages carrying big names filed in one after another, but when they walked on the red carpet, they were obviously a little nervous.  The only ones who seem to be more relaxed are the Magic Guild and the Adventurers Guild.  The Magic Guild sent four representatives. President Montero and the wretched twins would naturally not miss such an occasion, but no one recognized the other old man wearing a wrinkled robe.  The Adventurer¡¯s Guild was presented by its president Simon and vice-president Madus, and a sweet and lovely girl following Madus was eye-catching.  "Isn't that Rachel? Why is she here too!" Aidi happened to enter from the other side of the passage and recognized the sweet girl at a glance.  Aidi wore a black linen cloak, covering her head and face so that she would not be seen by acquaintances.  He really wanted to say hello to Rachel, but seeing Madus's disgusting face, he gave up the idea.  With no one paying attention, Aidi sneaked into the auction venue. When he entered, there was already a crowd of people sitting inside.  The lights in the auction house were dim, and everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the stage. Almost no one noticed Ai Di¡¯s appearance.  Eddie specifically asked Stephanie for a seat in the corner. When he found it, he found that someone was already sitting there.  That person was almost in the same attire as Ai Di, and also wore a linen cloak that covered her head and face. Although she couldn't see her appearance, the pair of slender hands exposed under the sleeves revealed her identity.  "Miss Stephanie, why are you here?" Aidi was surprised.  "Shhh" The person raised her head, and Stephanie's character face was indeed revealed under the hood. She raised a finger to her lips to signal Eddie to keep quiet.  Aidi sat down next to Stephanie and smelled the strong alluring scent of perfume emanating from her body. She thought to herself that mature women and girls are different "Isn't it awkward for you to sit here alone?  Are you bored? I'm here to watch the show with you," Stephanie said with a smile.  Aidi didn't know about the infighting caused by the vitality potion. He asked doubtfully: "What show are you watching?" "You will know soon. Let me introduce you to the actors who are about to appear." Stephanie showed a naughty smile.  "There are people from the Adventurer's Guild over there. The president Simon and the vice-president Madus are here. The beautiful girl is called Rachel, and she is Madus' sister. The red-haired young man who is chatting with Rachel is  The son of Marion, the leader of the Scarlet Thieves Group, is named Martin. He is a playboy who is not doing his job. Over there is Erwin, the president of the Druid Guild. He is nearly a hundred years old this year" Stephanie said to Fei.  The various forces in Leng Cui City were well known, and they were pointed out to Ai Di one by one.  Eddie stared at the guy named Martin. This kid had red hair and wore a silver ring on his nose. He was talking to Rachel incessantly.  "Mr. Lane, are you listening?" Stephanie keenly noticed Aidi's distraction and asked softly.  "Oh of course I'm listening!" Aidi smiled sheepishly, "Please continue" "Over there are the people from the Magic Guild. They are most interested in vitality potions. That is the president, Montero, the chief magician.  Goodwin, the principal of the magic school, Rhett Butler, and an old magician I don't know either" It was rare that there were people in the venue whom Stephanie didn't know either, which made her a little embarrassed.  "Strange, why have I seen those three people somewhere?" Aidi looked at the silhouettes of the wretched Shuangbi and Aiolia, and thought in confusion.  "By the way, there is another most important person. Mayor Yekas of Florence. He and Bishop Heathfield of the Holy Light Church are in the box over there. Both of them are quite mysterious. I don't know.  Will you bid?" Stephanie continued with a smile.  Ai Di looked towards the box. There was only one window there, and it was blocked by a curtain, so he couldn't see what was going on inside.  At this time, someone else entered the venue. Stephanie glanced at it and lowered her voice and said: "Feleng Cui has all the fifteen forces that have the strength to bid for these ten bottles of potion."?Let's just wait for the show to unfold!  " As soon as she finished speaking, the lights on the auction table turned on, and the old gnome Chris walked onto the stage. He dressed up specially today, wearing a very formal black tuxedo and even a bow tie. Unfortunately, his appearance  It's so funny, he looks more like a magician who performs as a showman than an auctioneer. The audience was noisy, and the major forces were chatting with each other about hypocritical topics. When Chris came on stage, the noise quickly became louder.  Everyone calmed down and held their breath, waiting for the most exciting auction in Feileng Cui City this year! "Dear ladies and gentlemen, I welcome you to the special auction held by Goblin Department Store. I am honored to do so.  Let me tell you, this auction will be hosted by my old Chris.  Tonight, let¡¯s take a look at which distinguished guests can become the real owners of ten bottles of vitality potion!  "Although Chris looks funny, his hosting skills are quite good. He can get straight to the topic in a few words. "First of all, please take a look at today's auction!  "Chris waved his hand, and ten sexy girls came out from behind him. These girls were dressed in various styles, and each one was a beautiful girl with big breasts and perky butts, but everyone's eyes were focused on the trays in their hands.  There is a crystal clear bottle on each tray, and you can see through the transparent bottle that it is filled with purple potion.  "Although the VIPs were mentally prepared, when ten bottles of vitality potions appeared at once, the scene suddenly became boiling! However, some people still had a skeptical attitude, and a voice came from somewhere. "  How to check the authenticity and concentration of these medicines?  ¡± As soon as this was said, it immediately aroused everyone¡¯s interest. Needless to say, the preciousness of vitality potions, each bottle is worth a lot of money. If you buy a fake, wouldn¡¯t you lose everything? Although Goblin Department Store has always had a good reputation  , but everyone still has to ask clearly. ¡°Our company has long known that you may have questions, so we have prepared the identification certificate.  "Chris said confidently, and took out a glittering certificate. "This identification certificate was issued by Mr. Powell, the alchemy master. He testified on his honor that the ten bottles of vitality potions are authentic, and each bottle is authentic.  It is the highest concentration!  "Chris handed the certificate to a girl and asked her to take the certificate down to show the guests. "Certificate issued by Powell!  "The guests below were all slightly moved. "Powell is one of the most famous alchemy masters in the Roman Empire, and has an honorary title awarded by the emperor. Even if it is just a piece of dog urine, as long as you have Powell's appraisal certificate, you will be worth a hundred times, not to mention  It's a vitality potion. Some people even secretly speculated that these vitality potions were made by Powell. If that was the case, the way of the Goblin Department Store was too wild! The girl took a punch in the field,  Some curious guests took a closer look, and it turned out to be Powell's personal seal and the unmistakable appraisal conclusion. This certificate was a 120,000-point guarantee, and there was no longer any doubt among the guests.  Still having doubts, Chris smiled and announced: "In order to protect everyone's rights and interests, our company will also sign a contract with every successful bidder.  If there is any problem with the authenticity or concentration of the vitality potion, our company will compensate you tenfold!  !  " "Ten times the compensation!  What a loud tone!  "Hearing Chris's confident announcement, everyone became more certain. When they looked at the vitality potion, they couldn't help but have a bit more greed and covetousness in their eyes! "Do you still have any questions?  "When Chris saw that the situation was completely under control, he was ready to start the auction. "I still have a question!  "Martin, who was sitting next to Rachel, raised his hand. Hearing Martin's question, all eyes focused on him. Someone recognized him as the second-generation ancestor of the Scarlet Thieves Group, and was very surprised why a thief would come to bid for the vitality potion. "  Please say.  "Chris said. "Since these potions have Master Powell's certificate, are they made by the master himself?  Since we are here to bid for these potions, can we know who the refiner of the potions is?  "Martin said. After raising the question, Martin seemed a little complacent. He glanced at Rachel next to him as if showing off, but found that Rachel didn't pay attention to him at all, which made Martin a little disappointed. The reason why he used this sensitive issue in a sensational way  He brought it up just to attract the attention of the girl next to him, but it seemed that his idea failed. Almost everyone present wanted to know the answer and had been conducting secret inspections. However, the Goblin Department Store kept the alchemist's secret work secret.  Watertight, no information leaked.??.  Now that Martin actually raised this question in public, everyone's ears stood up, wanting to hear how Chris would answer.  Chris seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He smiled slightly and said: "What I can tell you is that the person who refines these potions is a very talented young pharmacist. He is our company's partner and will launch more in the future."  More potions. This is all I can reveal, and I hope you won¡¯t ask similar questions again." Master of Alchemy!  Young alchemy master!  !  A very talented young alchemy master!  !  !  Chris¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to reveal any information, but they were like dropping a depth bomb in everyone¡¯s hearts!  Countless thoughts suddenly appeared in the heads of the leaders of many forces. Chris' words not only failed to extinguish their enthusiasm, but instead stimulated them more and more, making them want to dig out the genius alchemist!

 Chapter 0024 Amazing Price

    In a world of swords and sorcery, what does it mean to be an alchemist?  There is a widely circulated joke that seems to explain the status of an alchemist.  "An alchemist can build a guild; a senior alchemist can build a city; a master alchemist can build a country; a master alchemist can build a world!" This is a joke.  , but many people firmly believe in it.  Even if a master of alchemy cannot succeed in a country, he can easily become a guest of the royal family.  In fact, one of the signs that measures the strength of a country on the Eternal Continent is how many alchemy masters the country has.  The Roman Empire is one of the most important constituent countries of the Continental Alchemist Association, with a total of 170 members ranging from masters to ordinary alchemists.  It is the existence of these one hundred and seventy alchemists that makes no country dare to underestimate the majesty of the Roman Empire!  However, Chris¡¯ words did not turn everyone¡¯s interest from the vitality potion to the mysterious alchemy master.  On the contrary, the leaders of all forces began to gear up and prepare to bid for the vitality potion at all costs.  Of course they value vitality potions, but they value even more the master alchemist behind the vitality potions.  In their calculations, these vitality potions are the key to unlocking the mystery, and they must be grabbed!  Seeing the eager faces in the audience, Chris was secretly happy.  These words were all taught by Stephanie. Chris didn't understand the beauty of them at first, but now that he saw the effect, he truly admired this young and charming female boss.  Aidi also saw the mystery, and couldn't help but turn around to look at Stephanie. It happened that Stephanie also looked over, and the two met each other's eyes. When Aidi saw the feminine magic in Stephanie's twinkling eyes, she just felt her face  I felt hot last time.  An elusive smile flashed across Stephanie's face. She was very confident in her charm. Eddie's reaction was definitely expected.  But what Stephanie was thinking was: Should I seduce him and make him reveal the identity of the alchemy master behind him?  While Stephanie was thinking, Chris had already announced the start of the auction with a smile on his face.  Nine girls returned to the backstage, and only one stayed.  She walked back and forth on the stage to let everyone see the potion in the crystal bottle clearly.  When everyone had seen enough, Chris magically took out a small hammer, knocked it on the auction table in front of him and said: "I announce that the auction has officially begun!" There were nearly a hundred people sitting in the auction venue, but it was eerily quiet.  , you could hear a pin drop, and everyone held their breath, waiting for Chris to announce the low price and the bidding rules.  Chris deliberately waited for a while before speaking slowly: "The base price of the first bottle of potion is 10,000 gold coins, and the minimum price increase is 1,000 gold coins each time. If someone takes the photo but breaches the contract, they need to pay 15%  Do you have any questions about the liquidated damages? "Of course there is no problem, everyone is staring at the bottle of vitality potion with red eyes!  "Okay, since there is no problem, then please start bidding." Chris smiled slightly.  "Fifteen thousand gold coins!" As soon as Chris finished speaking, someone made a bid, and the reserve price was increased by 50%! ?????????????????????????? However, the price is still far different from the value of the potion itself, so it didn¡¯t even take a second before it was immediately overwhelmed by the higher price.  "Twenty thousand!" "Twenty-five thousand no, thirty thousand!" "Forty thousand! I'll pay forty thousand!!" One voice after another rang out in the auction venue, surprising Ai Di.  "Oh my God, did their gold coins come from the strong wind?" Although he knew that the vitality potion was very valuable, Ai Di was still shocked when he saw that these people didn't regard money as money at all.  Stephanie smiled and said: "This is just the beginning, the price will only get higher and higher. I think by the time the auction is over, you should already be one of the richest people in the city!" "With just ten bottles of vitality potion  ?" Aidi was in disbelief.  In Aidi¡¯s opinion, isn¡¯t it just ten bottles of vitality potions?  Isn¡¯t it just that it¡¯s more difficult to cultivate raw materials?  Isn't it just that it's more troublesome during refining?  Is it actually worth so much?  This world is too crazy!  The price was soon shouted out to 50,000, and it was Martin who called out the price.  As soon as the price of 50,000 was called out, the venue suddenly fell silent, and Martin suddenly became smug. He said to Rachel in a ostentatious manner: "Rachel, did you see that they didn't dare to call again as soon as I made the bid? It seems they were afraid.  We have lost the financial resources of our Scarlet Thieves Group!¡± Rachel was too lazy to pay attention to Martin. If her brother Madus hadn¡¯t insisted on bringing her here, she would never have attended such an occasion.  I just happened to run into this person again.?Martin, who felt extremely good, was like a fly buzzing in his ears. He was so annoying!  Seeing that Rachel had no reaction, Martin wanted to brag a few more words, but he heard Chris on the stage say loudly: "Fifty thousand gold coins for the first time!" Still no one said anything, and the fierce competition just now seemed to be just an illusion.  .  Martin was even more proud: "Rachel, the task my father gave me this time was to take a bottle of vitality potion. I didn't expect it to be so easy. After it's over, let's go have a supper to celebrate?" Rachel is really  I couldn't stand Martin's inexplicable sense of superiority, and was about to reject him outright, when I suddenly heard someone in the room making an offer.  "One hundred thousand!" "Wow!", there was a commotion in the venue, and everyone looked to see who this person was who doubled the price in one fell swoop.  Aidi also looked over curiously and saw that the bidder was a middle-aged man with a square face. Stephanie had just introduced him as Lentini, the head of the Emerald City branch of the "Knights of Holy Light".  Stephanie said with a smile: "Lentini is really an old fox when he takes action at this time" "How do you say it?" Aidi asked curiously.  Stephanie smiled: "In terms of financial resources, Lentini can only be regarded as middle-to-lower, and cannot compare with the Magic Guild Adventurer's Guild. But now that the auction has just begun, the situation is still very unclear. He wants to take advantage of everyone to be wary of each other.  Attack to gain strength!" "That's it!" Seeing that the biggest forces were standing still, Ai Di suddenly realized.  Although Ai Di is an omnipotent master, he knows nothing about business.  After listening to Stephanie's analysis, he also gained a lot of knowledge.  Hearing Lentini¡¯s bid, Martin¡¯s face suddenly turned red.  In fact, the Scarlet Thieves Group doesn¡¯t have much interest in vitality potions. It is impossible for a small force like them to dominate, and it is impossible to attract alchemy masters. What¡¯s more, the Scarlet Thieves Group are all thieves. What is the use of vitality potions?  Precisely because he had no confidence or interest, Martin's father Marion did not show up and sent his son Martin instead.  However, in order to prop up the scene, Marion still gave Martin 150,000 gold coins and asked him to give it a try.  I thought I could successfully bid with 50,000 gold coins, but I didn¡¯t expect Lentini to spoil the good news.  Martin glared at Lentini fiercely and said in a loud voice: "Twenty thousand!" Lentini almost without any hesitation, immediately increased the price: "Twenty-one thousand!" "One hundred and thirty thousand!" "  One hundred and thirty-one thousand!" Lentini seemed to have suddenly changed his temper, and only increased the price by one thousand gold coins each time.  Martin felt that he could beat Lentini with another price, but Lentini was like a plaster stuck to his body and could not be shaken off.  "Hehe, Martin is going to be in trouble." Stephanie laughed, "Marion is really stupid. Why did he send this playboy son here? Even Lentini can't tell that he is toying with him." Martin gritted his teeth.  Gritting his teeth, he said fiercely: "One hundred and fifty thousand!" This was the highest number he could come up with. Even for the highest concentration of vitality potion, the price was a bit too high.  But Martin was already riding a tiger, and even if he wanted to save face in front of Rachel, he could only grit his teeth and persevere!  "One hundred and fifty-one thousand." There was no smile on Lentini's square face, but his strategy of being an eagle and playing chicken caused a lot of laughter.  Only then did Martin realize that he was being treated as a clown. He leaned limply on the back of his chair and gave up the fight feebly.  "One hundred and fifty-one thousand gold coins, the first time" Seeing Martin give up, Chris gave the first reminder slowly.  Three times in a row, no one raised the price, and the first bottle of vitality potion finally had a winner.  It wasn't until this moment that a smile appeared on Lentini's face.  The first bottle of potion was sold for a high price of 150,000 yuan, which was completely beyond Chris' expectation.  When the deal was announced, the old goblin's face was as wrinkled as a wrinkled walnut shell.  Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Lentini, some were surprised, some were envious, some were jealous, and some admired his strategy.  However, among these glances, the two groups with the most complicated emotions were the Magic Guild and the Adventurers Guild.  "One hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, unexpectedly high" Montero frowned tightly.  Although they sold a lot of properties and got the support of Stephanie, the funds the Magic Guild could use were only 1.2 million.  Seeing that the competition for the first bottle of potion was reaching a fever pitch, Montero decided to stand still and see the situation clearly before taking action.  The Adventurer¡¯s Guild had the same idea. Simon and Madus exchanged a look and both saw each other.??There was deep anxiety in his eyes.  Their cash and guarantee combined are only one million. If every bottle of potion is sold at such a high price, let alone catching them all in one go, even if they can get half of it, they will be lucky!  "President, what should we do?" Madus wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked Simon in a low voice.  At this time, the auction for the second bottle of potion also started, and the price climbed to 50,000 in an instant without any suspense, and it continued to rise, and seemed to have a tendency to break the record.  "Don't wait any longer, use the cash on hand to buy as much as possible!" Simon looked at the Magic Guild, but there was no movement there.  He gritted his teeth and finally made a decision!  ************* I can now manage the book review area, but I still can¡¯t speak.  You can express more opinions about this book, and I will try to make it more refined.  ps: If you still have recommendation votes, please send them over!

 Chapter 0025 The Big Showdown

    "One bottle is worth 150,000 gold coins ten bottles" The calculated figure stunned Ai Di. He already knew that these people didn't take money as payment, but he didn't expect them to be so ruthless!  "You're wrong." Stephanie heard Aidi talking to herself and said with a smile.  "What's wrong? Could it be higher?" Aidi said.  "It will definitely be higher. The reason is very simple. If everyone grabs something and bids desperately, people will forget its original value. This is the weakness of human nature. Remember it, and you will benefit a lot in the future.  Shallow!" Stephanie said meaningfully.  Aidi nodded and wrote down what Stephanie said.  He discovered more and more that this beautiful boss not only possessed unparalleled charm, but also had a superior understanding of human nature and business acumen.  As Stephanie said, probably stimulated by the high transaction price of the first bottle of potion, the price of the second bottle of potion rose rapidly from the beginning, and soon exceeded one hundred thousand.  Martin tried to join the competition again, but he quickly failed.  This time, he was like a defeated rooster, finally realizing that his 150,000 gold coins were not qualified to play this game.  In the blink of an eye, the price reached 150,000, which has become a psychological limit.  The person who reported this price was Old Erwin of the Druid Guild. His old eyes seemed to be unable to open, but when he announced the price, he was full of energy, which made people suspect that there was something hidden under his hundred-year-old appearance.  A thirty-year-old heart!  "It should be almost enough." Ai Di muttered. He felt that 150,000 was already a quite exaggerated number, completely exceeding the original value of the vitality potion.  "This is just the beginning. It seems that the Adventurer's Guild is about to take action. Once they take action, there will be a good show." Stephanie smiled and shook her head. Her smile has not faded since the auction began.  It's no wonder that just looking at the auction results of the first two bottles of potions, her profit is definitely more than just buying and selling.  "Oh my god, they are so rich. They only need 150,000 yuan to buy a bottle of potion. Gee, what a waste of money!" Aidi said in confusion.  "It's nothing. If time wasn't so tight, the money they come up with will definitely shock you." Stephanie said, "And only part of the money is clean. So, when it comes to making money from them, it's thousands of dollars."  Don't be impatient!" "I understand." Ai Di learned this very quickly and immediately nodded and wrote it down.  Just when Aidi learned to "make money ruthlessly", the Adventurer's Guild finally raised a price for the first time.  "One hundred and sixty thousand." A price that was not too much came out of Madus's mouth, and Old Erwin suddenly started to sweat.  Although the Druid Guild is a long-established guild in Feileng Cui City, it has too few members. If Erwin wasn't also a master gardener, it would have been stepped on by other forces.  Although a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, Erwin, an old fox, wisely chose to give in when facing the wealthy Adventurer's Guild.  "One hundred and sixty thousand for the first time!" Chris reminded him while looking in the direction of the Magic Guild.  Everyone in the venue also looked over there, wanting to see Montero's response.  Montero pondered for a moment, and then asked Aiolia in a low voice, who had been drowsy: "Teacher, can we take action?" Aiolia said "Huh", but he didn't know if he heard it.  Montero smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said to Goodwin: "Buy the price!" "180,000!" Just when Chris reminded him for the third time, and when the hammer was about to hit, Goodwin spoke.  The atmosphere in the venue was already very hot, and it was even more intense at this moment.  No one expected that just the second bottle of potion would trigger a showdown between the two major forces. It seemed like there was going to be a good show!  "One hundred and ninety thousand!" Madus gritted his teeth, the price was too high.  "Two hundred thousand!" Goodwin followed immediately without any hesitation.  At this time, no one dared to come out to join in the fun. They watched helplessly as the price increased to 250,000, which was already an astronomical figure!  When Goodwin shouted out 250,000, Madus¡¯ forehead was already covered with sweat.  He glanced at Simon tremblingly, and saw that the president, who usually kept his mood and anger secretive, was also trembling.  "President, what should we do?" Madus asked hesitantly.  Simon gritted his teeth: "Follow! If we lose to them in the first battle, we will lose in terms of momentum!" Madus quickly cheered up and shouted: "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" As soon as the price was announced,  Aiolia, who had been dazed over at the Magic Guild, suddenly opened his eyes and smiled."We give up!" "Huh?" Goodwin was about to fight with Madus, but was stunned when he heard Aiolia's words.  But he understood in the next second and couldn't help but clapped his hands: "Haha, Jiang is still hotter than ever. The teacher's move is so cruel!" Madus thought that Goodwin would fight him to the death, but wait.  For a while, the Magic Guild seemed to have become mute, and there was no sound at all.  And as Chris's hammer fell, the second bottle of potion fell into the hands of the Adventurer's Guild for a super-taken price of 260,000.  "I" Madus almost vomited blood. It was only then that he realized that he had been tricked by the Magic Guild!  Simon¡¯s face was also extremely ugly. Although he seemed to have the upper hand in terms of momentum, one bottle of potion only cost a quarter of his financial resources. This was simply knocking out teeth and swallowing blood!  The most disgusting thing is that they have to put on a smiling face and pretend that everything is under control, not to mention the uncomfortable feeling in their hearts.  "You see, they are starting to compete with each other, but no matter how they fight, we are the ones who make money." Stephanie said with interest.  Ai Di was also fascinated by what he saw. This move by the Magic Guild was really cruel. I wonder how the Adventurers Guild would fight back.  Probably because they were afraid that the Magic Guild would do something else, all parties exercised restraint in the subsequent bidding process. The third and fourth bottles of potion were sold for 200,000, and fell into the hands of the Magic Guild and the Adventurers Guild respectively.  In the blink of an eye, the auction was halfway through, and the biggest gainer was the Adventurers Guild, who had two bottles to themselves.  However, these two bottles of potion cost them nearly half a million gold coins, leaving them with little cash on hand.  If you want to bid again, you will need to use Stephanie's guaranteed funds.  Stephanie's smile became even more charming, and she whispered to Aidi: "The opportunity to make big money is coming" Aidi said to her heart: Isn't the profit made now enough?  But he has become accustomed to the feeling of being with Stephanie. As long as he is around this woman, gold coins are no longer gold coins, but just a number.  Chris coughed and said, "Everyone, the auction is already halfway through. In order to save time, the remaining six bottles of potions will be auctioned in groups of two!" As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden protest at the auction venue.  Voice.  The bundled auction is so insidious!  This is the first thought that comes to everyone's mind.  Some forces have never bid from the beginning to the end, just wanting to wait for others to kill both sides before taking advantage.  In their opinion, there are still six chances, so there is no need to rush.  There are also some forces who really want to buy a bottle, but the funds on hand are really limited, and they can only stare blankly if they can't bid a few times.  For them, the bundled auction is like a bolt from the blue, cutting off their opportunity almost immediately, and of course they will be very dissatisfied!  Chris smiled slightly: "Everyone, please be patient. In order to ensure fairness, our company decided to sacrifice some interests and specially formulated some new auction rules to ensure that everyone is satisfied!" As soon as he heard about the new rules, the venue was a little quiet.  It fell silent and everyone listened attentively to Chris' explanation.  "These three groups of potions will be auctioned using a secret auction. Each distinguished guest will receive three bidding forms issued by us, and each form corresponds to a group of potions. All you have to do is to bid between 10,000 and 100,000.  In the box, fill in a whole thousand number that you think is the lowest and only one, such as eleven thousand, thirty-four thousand, eighty-nine thousand, etc. No fractions will be accepted." Chris spoke very slowly, for fear of being heard.  don't know.  "When the bidding ends, we will count all the tables one by one. If your number is the lowest and the only one, you can buy this set of potions at that price!" "Wow!" Everyone present is not an idiot.  You will soon understand.  "Doesn't this mean that whoever offers the lowest price will win?" "Is the Goblin Department Store crazy? If you don't make any money, why do you want to do this?" There was a lot of discussion in the venue, although I didn't understand the Goblin Department Store.  However, when they thought about the possibility of buying two bottles of vitality potion for more than 10,000 gold coins, everyone was extremely excited.  On the side of the Magic Guild, Goodwin angrily stamped his feet: "Damn it, what the hell is going on at the Goblin Department Store? In this way, wouldn't we be taken advantage of?" Rhett Butler was also very annoyed: "No, I want to return it!" "  Goblins will never engage in loss-making business, they must have some tricks up their sleeves." There was a glint in Aiolia's eyes, as if he had seen through the conspiracy in the auction rules.  Sure enough, when the commotion in the venue gradually subsided,At this moment, Chris smiled slightly and said: "Everyone, there is one more important rule that I haven't finished yet. Please be quiet first." "Speak quickly!" someone urged.  "The most important rule is also the simplest. No matter what the number is on the bidding form, no matter whether the bidding is successful or not, you must pay in full! In other words, either you take away the medicine at the lowest price, or you take away the medicine and money.  Empty!" Chris slowly said his last move, and the venue suddenly became silent.  Everyone understands that this rule seems to be beneficial to bidders, but it is an extremely ruthless way to make money!  "Do you have any questions? If you want to withdraw from the auction, please do not receive the bidding form later. Let me remind everyone that as long as the number is written on the bidding form, it must be paid in real money. This is not a game, this  It's a bet. Bet on your courage, luck and strategy!" Chris's tone was full of temptation.  After gradually waking up from the initial shock, the venue was filled with whispers. Every force was having intense discussions, trying to find ways to maximize benefits from the rules.  Soon, the discussion stopped, and no one expressed their intention to withdraw.  On the contrary, everyone's eyes flashed with excitement, and everyone was gearing up and eager to give it a try!

 Chapter 0026 Secret Shooting

    "This is obviously a trap, can't they see through it?" Ai Di was puzzled when he saw the scene in the venue.  Stephanie smiled: "This is again taking advantage of the weakness of human nature. People are always blindly confident and like to take advantage. Although it is possible to walk out empty-handed, it is also possible to obtain huge profits with very cheap investment. This is  They knew there was a trap, but they still jumped in without hesitation!" Aidi looked at Stephanie with admiration. This beauty's thoughts are so thoughtful and insidious. It's better not to offend her, otherwise God knows what she will come up with!  What cruel tricks to take revenge!  "One more thing I want to remind everyone, if you want to increase the chance of a successful auction, you can apply for a few more bidding forms. The bidding forms are free, and you can take them as you like, you're welcome." Chris said with a smile.  There was a sudden uproar in the venue, and everyone cursed the goblins for their shamelessness. This form is not free. Even if you add the lowest number, it is equivalent to 10,000 gold coins!  I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people!  But what can anyone do? Since you want the vitality potion, you have to be patient.  Several well-off forces are already eyeing it, preparing to put up ten or twenty bidding lists, casting a wide net!  ¡°I¡¯ll give you the bidding forms now.¡± Chris waved his hand, and a group of sexy girls walked out from behind. They held a bunch of specially made forms in their arms, and walked off the stage to distribute them to every influence.  Martin took the bidding form and his excitement was palpable. He said to Rachel excitedly: "This is too simple. Ten thousand gold coins is the minimum number!" Rachel almost laughed out loud. She said with a smile: "  Probably, if no one writes the same number as you" "Oh, do you still need to be unique? How about writing 20,000?" Martin suddenly fell into deep thought. With his IQ, he probably thought about tomorrow morning.  There was no result either.  After receiving the bidding form, the venue was completely quiet, with only occasional whispers heard.  All the forces are thinking and calculating, trying to find out other people's information and conceal their own bids.  Although it looks calm on the surface, secretly it is turbulent!  Four people from the Magic Guild got together and had a heated discussion about the bid.  "To be the lowest and the only one, you must understand other people's thoughts!" Goodwin's squinted eyes rarely widened, staring at the surroundings mysteriously. He wished he had a pair of ears that could eavesdrop on other forces.  price.  "The goblins are really cunning." Rhett said with a sad face, "How should we bid for this? It would be easier for everyone to fight to the death!" Montero looked at Aiolia for help: "Teacher, what do you think?" Ai  Ouliya pondered for a moment and said: "If you bid too low, you will run into many people with the same price who want to find a bargain. If you bid too high, there is no hope. I think the middle number has the best chance of winning the bid." "In this case  , let¡¯s choose the range of 20,000 to 50,000,¡± Montero made up his mind.  At the same moment, on the side of the Adventurers Guild, Madus was sweating nervously.  "President, how should I write?" The pen in Madus' hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and he did not dare to write.  He was not afraid of paying a high price, but what he was most afraid of was losing the opportunity to bid.  Madus never expected that the Goblin Department Store would do something like this, which made him feel completely unconfident.  Simon is also very distressed. Although he is good at conspiracy, he cannot calculate the thoughts of so many people in the venue.  When faced with this kind of problem, he could only stare and resign himself to fate!  The atmosphere in the venue was very depressing. Everyone was thinking hard and did not dare to write.  This atmosphere lasted for half an hour. When Chris began to urge, many people hurriedly wrote down, and then handed the sealed bidding forms to the girls with trepidation.  Three groups of vitality potions are placed on the auction table. Nine girls are responsible for unpacking and calculating. The statistical work is in progress.  The people in the audience were even more nervous. They stared at the potions on the stage, everyone looking forward to becoming the lucky one.  Ai Di looked at the flake-like bidding forms. Even if the minimum number written on each form was 10,000 gold coins, this price far exceeded the benefits that could be obtained from the bidding.  He thought to himself: Stephanie really had a clever trick. Feilengcui's many forces were manipulated by her, and she was still willing to do so!  It took a full hour for all the statistical work to be completed.  The girls delivered the final result to Chris. The old goblin only glanced at it and showed a surprised look.  ????????????????????????????????????????????"There are clues in the situation.  Chris coughed dryly: "Everyone, the results of the auction have come out. I really want to congratulate these three distinguished guests who bought the vitality potions at great prices. I will announce the results below!" "The first set of potions, the total bidding application is  Thirty-eight, the lowest and only bid is twenty-nine thousand gold coins, and the bidder is Mr. Erwin of the Druid Guild!" Chris announced the first result.  "It's me! Is it really me?" Old Erwin was sitting on the chair, his eyes half-squinted like a sculpture.  Hearing Chris' words, he jumped up as if he was electrocuted, and asked loudly without caring about his demeanor.  "That's right, it's you." Chris smiled slightly.  The jealous eyes of everyone in the audience fell on Old Erwin, and a few people whose numbers were quite close even lamented, blaming themselves on their bad luck.  "Twenty-nine thousand! Didn't we write down this number?" Montero slammed the table and almost ran away.  "It seems not" Goodwin almost cried. They offered five prices for the first set of potions, which totaled about 120,000 to 30,000 gold coins. This time, they were all in vain!  The Adventurers Guild is also in mourning. They also threw more than 100,000 gold coins in and didn't even hear a reply.  The first group has no hope and can only wait for the second group.  Everyone was staring at the piece of paper in Chris' hand, the piece of paper that could determine fate!  "A total of forty bidding applications were received for the second set of potions. The lowest and only price was twenty-five thousand gold coins. The bidder was Mr. Goodwin of the Magic Guild!" Chris said.  "Wow!" Goodwin and Rhett Butler jumped up and gave them a fierce bear hug.  Out of the forty bids, the Magic Guild accounted for seven. If this group fails to win, they will really lose everything.  After careful calculation, the seven bids are worth more than 200,000 gold coins, which is no different from direct bidding.  It just deceived those unlucky participants, and all the golden coins were dedicated to the Goblin Department Store.  Compared with the excitement of the Magic Guild, the faces of the two top executives of the Adventurer Guild turned green.  Simon gritted his teeth, Madus clenched his fists, and his eyes were about to burst out with fire.  Both sets of potions were not photographed, and they lost 400,000 gold coins in vain. If the last group failed again, neither of them dared to imagine the consequences "The third set of potions received thirty-nine bidding applications, and the lowest and only price was  Fourteen thousand gold coins, the bidder is" Chris paused and whetted the audience's appetite, "it's Mr. Erwin from the Druid Guild!" "What!" Everyone in the audience said.  They were all shocked, completely shocked. They stared at old Erwin fiercely. They didn't know what tricks this old guy used to get lucky continuously!  "Bang" Old Erwin rolled his eyes and fainted.  He was too old and too excited. Besides, there were so many people looking at him with jealousy. It was unreasonable not to faint.  There were many people who fainted at the same time, such as Martin.  Poor Martin bid for 150,000 gold coins, but ended up with nothing. He didn't care about maintaining his image in front of Rachel, and fell off the chair as soon as he rolled his eyes.  The venue was in chaos, but unfortunately the dust has settled, and there is nothing we can do if we don¡¯t give in.  At the beginning, everyone would never have imagined that the biggest winner tonight would be the Druid Guild.  It only took less than 50,000 gold coins to buy four bottles of vitality potions. This makes the forces who spent a lot of money feel embarrassed!  Especially the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. After throwing in a million gold coins and only getting two bottles of potions, it was really hard to cry.  Simon and Madus looked at each other, wishing that everything that happened was just a nightmare.  The Magic Guild also spent a million gold coins, and the three bottles of vitality potion were barely enough.  As for those forces that didn't even touch the potion bottle but paid tens or even hundreds of thousands, they can only be considered unlucky!  The auction had come to an end. Stephanie, who had seen enough of the good show and made enough money, asked Aidi with a smile: "I'm going to greet all the wrongdoers. What are your plans? The gold coins will be transferred to your bank tonight."  "Cary?" "Tomorrow." Eddie shook his head when he saw Rachel walking out of the field.  "Okay, why don't I treat you to lunch tomorrow, and I can show you the detailed accounts then." Stephanie said.  "No problem." Eddie and Stephanie shook hands and said goodbye, then hurriedly walked out of the venue.  Most people still stayed in the venue to pay for their bids. Rachel stood alone outside the door, breathing in the cool air of the autumn night. Her back seemed a little lonely.  Aidi walked quietly behind Rachel, wanting to give her a surprise.  Unexpectedly, just as she got closer, Rachel turned around cautiously.Come on.  "Who are you and what are you going to do?" As a soldier, when she saw a strange man with his head and face covered suddenly appeared behind him, Rachel immediately raised her fists.  "Don't be impulsive, it's me!" Aidi knew that Rachel was very skilled, so she quickly opened her hood to reveal her identity.  "Ai Di!" Rachel's eyes lit up, she couldn't help but rushed over and threw herself into Ai Di's arms.  The warm fragrance of nephrite in her arms was a feeling that millions of gold coins could not buy. Ai Di suddenly felt that this night was extremely happy! ? ********** Keep asking for votes!

 Chapter 0027 He is my boyfriend

    The few minutes they held each other tightly seemed to be as short as a second. Just when Ai Di was filled with joy, this happiness was disturbed by a loud shout.  "Hey, what did you do to Miss Rachel!" An extremely angry voice sounded from behind.  Rachel suddenly broke away from Eddie's arms like a frightened kitten, and backed away with a blushing face.  Ai Di¡¯s arms were empty, she felt empty and very lost.  But he didn't have time to reflect on the warm embrace just now, because there was a sound of wind behind him, and someone punched him!  "Be careful!" A trace of surprise flashed across Rachel's face, and she exclaimed to remind Aidi.  Facing the attack from behind, the recent period of martial arts training has shown its effect.  Ai Di listened to the wind and argued about his position. He twisted his waist and used strength. His body swayed slightly and his fists brushed against him!  While dodging, Ai Di seemed to have unintentionally stretched out a foot, just in time to stop the attacker's forward steps.  With a "pop" sound, the man lost his balance and fell headlong like a gourd.  "Ouch!" The man stood up in confusion, holding his head in his hands, and let out a series of curses. Only then did Aidi see clearly that the attacker was actually Martin, the second generation ancestor of the Blood Thieves who had been pestering Rachel.  "What are you doing?" Aidi asked angrily.  It was the time when they reunited in a tender and loving relationship, but they were interrupted by this annoying guy. No matter how good-tempered she was, Aidi couldn't help but get angry.  "What should I do? Of course I'm going to beat you up, you gangster!" Martin said angrily, "You actually didthat kind of rude thing to Miss Rachel, I must teach you a lesson!" "Mr. Martin,  It's not what you think" Rachel hurriedly explained.  Martin interrupted Rachel with a sharp shout: "Don't be afraid, Miss Rachel. With me, Martin, this gangster will definitely get the punishment he deserves!" He moved involuntarily and turned towards Aidi viciously.  He pounced on him, but he used the thief's martial art "Civet Pounce"!  The civet's pounce movement was imitated by a cat. Martin looked like a civet, with his fingers spread wide, he clawed at Ai Di's body.  The force of this grasp is very strong. If it were caught on the body, it would probably leave ten bloody scars.  What¡¯s even more frightening is that Martin¡¯s nails also contain paralyzing poison. Once the skin is scratched, it will quickly dissolve into the blood, making people¡¯s hands and feet stiff and ready to be slaughtered!  !  Ai Di has never experienced actual combat since he started practicing martial arts and magic. Seeing Martin rushing towards him, the hairs all over his body suddenly exploded, and a faint excitement arose in his heart In the blink of an eye, Martin had already  Rushing in front of Ai Di, his nails flashed with a light green poisonous glow, his sharp claws tore the air, one claw attacked Ai Di's throat, and the other claw swept across the vital parts of his chest!  Ai Di was not in a hurry, and saw the attack route of Martin's claws. He clenched his fists and swung them violently, unleashing a tyrannical punch without any reservation!  Martin was about to succeed, and his eyes were already filled with joy. He had even thought about how to show off to Rachel after severely injuring Eddie.  Although he lost 150,000 gold coins, with this opportunity for the hero to save the beauty, he might be able to achieve a good marriage!  "If I can deal with Rachel, it will be like climbing the big tree of the Adventurer's Guild. By then I have control of the two major forces, won't this Emerald City be able to go sideways?" The more Martin thought about it, the more beautiful he became, and the strength in his hand became more and more beautiful.  Even more ferocious.  Just when he was enjoying himself, a thunderous bang exploded in his ears, and at the same time, a huge impact rushed towards him.  Martin¡¯s expression changed, and it was already too late to change his tactics.  That sharp punch violently opened his claws and hit him mercilessly in the face.  Martin felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. His nose suddenly started to bleed, and he took a few steps back before he could regain his footing!  "Youyou bastard!" Martin covered his painful nose and cursed.  Ai Di ignored Martin. He looked at his fists in surprise. There was still a trace of lightning light lingering on his fists. Although this Thunder Fist move was only a low-level martial skill, it was still very powerful when used with full strength. This made  Aidi's confidence greatly increased.  Seeing the somewhat "arrogant" Aidi, Martin was going crazy.  He gritted his teeth and rushed towards Ai Di again with anger.  Seeing the impact of Martin's rage, Ai Di recited an ordinary syllable in his mouth, and the palm of his right hand suddenly burst into light, and a ball of light flashed in front of Martin, stinging his eyes all of a sudden!  "What kind of hell is this?" Martin was almost in tears because of the strong light. He covered his eyes and was extremely surprised!  He couldn't help but be surprised. First, Aidi broke his nose with a punch, and thenThe plan to cast an instant spell completely confused Martin. He couldn't even figure out whether Aidi was a warrior or a magician.  "How about it, do you still want to fight? I advise you to forget it." Aidi shook his finger at Martin, who was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke.  Of course Martin still wanted to fight, and he wanted to beat Aidi hard.  But his unsatisfied eyes kept weeping, and it seemed that it was not suitable to continue fighting in this situation.  And Martin is also a little afraid of Ai Di, especially the magical method of instantaneous light, which makes Martin feel worried.  "Although the instant spell is only a first-level light spell, only elite magicians can do it, right?" Martin thought to himself.  Martin doesn¡¯t have the confidence to fight against the elite magicians, especially with Rachel still watching. He doesn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of the woman he likes.  "Aidi, are you okay?" Just as Martin was hesitant, Rachel rushed to Aidi and asked with concern.  Even a blind person could see her worry and concern. Although Martin's eyes were a little red and swollen, how could he turn a blind eye.  "Don't worry, he can't hurt me." Ai Di said with a smile, "By the way, do you know this person?" "I'm not familiar with him either. Who knows how he would jump out? It's really annoying." Rachel Bai  glanced at Martin.  The person who attacked Eddy was naturally Rachel's enemy. If she hadn't been afraid of soiling her expensive evening dress, Rachel would have personally taught Martin a lesson!  Martin was already depressed and resentful, and he almost vomited blood when he heard Rachel's words.  He originally thought he would be a hero saving a beautiful girl, but unexpectedly he turned into a nuisance. This turn of events was so exciting!  Martin hated Aidi even more.  He thought to himself: It's all this kid's fault. Without him, how could Rachel hate me?  I must get rid of him!  As he was thinking, he suddenly saw several familiar figures coming over. His eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted loudly: "Mr. Madus! Someone molested Miss Rachel" "Rachel, what happened!" Madhu  Si and Simon had just walked out of the auction house. They saw Martin with a bloody nose and red and swollen eyes, and also saw Aidi wearing a cloak and making a mysterious appearance. They couldn't help but be surprised and suspicious.  "Mr. Madus, this guy" Martin wanted to testify against Eddie.  Rachel interrupted him: "Brother, this is a misunderstanding!" "Mr. Madus, I saw this guy hugging Miss Rachel with my own eyes!" Martin couldn't help but get furious when he saw Rachel helping Aidi to speak.  .  Even if he is hated by Rachel, he must create some trouble for Eddie, otherwise it will be difficult to relieve the hatred in his heart!  ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, it¡¯s my own choice!¡± Rachel glared at Martin fiercely.  Martin¡¯s face was ashen, and he stared at Aidi with gritted teeth, wishing to tear him into pieces!  "This kid hugged you? Rachel, I want a reasonable explanation!" Madus was even more shocked. He looked at Aidi up and down and felt that the figure was familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had seen it before.  "He's my boyfriend!" When things got to this point, Rachel became bolder.  She took Ai Di's arm and said bravely.  Ai Di¡¯s heart warmed up after hearing this. She didn¡¯t care that Madus was beside her and gently held Rachel¡¯s hand.  Madus saw this and almost went crazy. Who is this kid? He dared to hold Rachel's hand in front of him!  This also puts me, the vice-president of the Adventurer's Guild, in the eyes!  "Boy, I don't care who you are, let me go immediately, or I'll break your hand!" Madus shouted viciously, "Rachel, go home right away!" "I don't!" Rui  Qiu shook her head firmly.  "You!" Madus was about to explode, but was caught by Simon.  It was only then that he discovered that a group of people from the Magic Guild had appeared at some unknown time, standing aside and watching the fun with a smile.  "Tsk tsk, Miss Rachel is such an old woman, doesn't she have the freedom to fall in love? Let me tell you, some people are just too lenient!" Goodwin always likes to add fuel to the fire, and finally found an opportunity, of course  Won't let it go.  Rhett Butler sang with him and said, "Maybe I just lost too much, so I have to find some face elsewhere!" Hearing their sarcasm, Madus became even more angry.  He said coldly to Ai Di: "You won't let go, will you? Then don't blame me for being rude!" As he spoke, Madus suddenly took a step forward and quickly chanted a spell in his mouth, "A plan"  "Repulse Technique" blasted towards Ai Di.  Just when the impact force of the repelling spell surged out from Madus' body, a sharp magical aura rushed over and cut off the magic power output by Madus.    "Magic cut off!" Madus was surprised!  Although Magic Cutoff is only a fifth-level magic, even an epic-level magician can use it.  When magicians of equal strength are fighting, if they can grasp the timing of the opponent's magic release and issue a magic cutoff, it is possible to immediately turn the tide of the battle.  The timing of this plan to cut off the magic is extremely subtle. It happens to strike at the moment of Madus' magic output. If it works, Madus will have a three-second magic gap.  Even though it was only three seconds, it was enough for him to be killed a hundred times by opponents of the same level!  Fortunately for Madus, the magic cut-off did not work.  Although the timing was excellent, the magic power was too weak and could not stop the surge of magic power from the eighteenth-level magician.  "Bang!" The repelling technique was released perfectly, hitting Ai Di right in the chest.  Aidi was like a kite with its string cut off. It flew backwards with a groan and fell hard five meters away. ?? ******** I got up in the morning to watch the Champions League. I am still dizzy now and have not saved my manuscript. Please vote to encourage me!

 Chapter 0028 Identity exposed

    Aidi fell to the ground, motionless, and seemed to be seriously injured.  Rachel exclaimed and ran over, and saw blood oozing from the corner of Aidi's mouth.  She was suddenly panicked and at a loss, tears falling down her cheeks with "crackling" sounds, and her pear blossoms with raindrops looked so pitiful to everyone.  "Ahem!" Ai Di coughed a few times and sat up.  He scratched his head and said with a wry smile: "Your brother is too powerful, my magic cutting off is ineffective on him" "Are you in pain? Is the injury serious?" Rachel saw Ai Di sitting up, hanging.  Only then did my heart drop.  She hugged Aidi gently, buried her head on his shoulder, and sobbed gently.  Madus stared blankly at this scene, and the flesh on his face couldn't help but beat a few times.  With Madus¡¯s personality, he should have caught up and beaten Aidi several times, until he cried and begged for mercy, until he got out of Feilengcui, until he ¡°voluntarily¡± gave up on Rachel!  But for some reason, Madus did not take action again. There was a faint uneasiness in his heart, and this feeling had not bothered him for many years.  Madus fell into uneasiness, while the people in the Magic Guild stared at Ai Di in stunned silence.  Although the plan to cut off the magic was unsuccessful, it left an earth-shattering impression on the hearts of several magicians, which surprised them!  "Hey, did you see that?" Goodwin, who always had a playful smile, tensed his face and asked Rhett Butler in a low voice.  Rhett Butler nodded vigorously. Of course he saw it. The concealed and concise spell-casting gestures, the almost indistinguishable compression spell, the precise grasp of the timing, and a calm and free demeanor are definitely traits that a senior magician can possess.  Who is this mysterious hooded guy?  "This guy's skills are great, and his timing is top-notch, but his magic power is a bit lacking. I really want to know who he is!" Goodwin said with interest.  Rhett Butler chuckled: "Anyway, Madus is in trouble!" The wretched Shuangbi became excited and prepared to watch the fire from a distance.  Although Montero and Aiolia were cautious and did not express their opinions, they were also very interested in the development of the matter.  "Rachel, get out of the way!" Madus hesitated for a few seconds and finally made up his mind.  He put aside the trace of uneasiness in his heart and shouted coldly.  No matter what, he would not let Rachel be with an inexplicable guy. This was true for Aidi, and it was the same for this mysterious boy in front of him!  Rachel stretched out her arms and stopped in front of Ai Di sadly: "Brother, don't mess around! If you hurt him, I will hate you forever!" "You!" Seeing that her younger sister is an outgoing girl, Madu  He was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke.  Especially being seen by the people from the Magic Guild made him lose face even more.  "Okay! I'll teach you a lesson first!" Madus shouted, his robes fluttered, and the magic power surged out, and he actually wanted to attack his own sister.  "Madus, put away your magic power, or you will regret it!" Just when Madus' magic power was surging and he was about to take action, a cold voice sounded.  Hearing this familiar voice, everyone present was moved. They followed the sound and saw Stephanie, who exuded elegance and charm, swaying towards her. Behind her was the old goblin Chris and a dozen menacing people.  Guardians of Goblin Department Store.  Under the astonished gaze of everyone, Stephanie walked up to Aidi, then waved her hand gently, and the guards swarmed up and surrounded Madus.  This group of guards were all hired by the Goblin Department Store at a large price. They were all fierce and vicious, and they were clearly ruthless characters who wanted to lick blood with their swords.  Even though Madus prided himself on being outstanding in strength, he could not help but feel a sense of fear in his heart when he was suddenly targeted by dozens of ruthless eyes.  "Miss Stephanie, what do you mean?" Madus asked in surprise, his face livid.  "You are making trouble on my territory, and I haven't even asked you what you mean!" Stephanie sneered, "Does Mr. Madus think this is a place where you can run wild?" "Haha, there is a good show to watch.  Yeah!" The wretched Shuangbi laughed secretly.  If the Adventurer's Guild and the Goblin Department Store fight, the Magic Guild will naturally benefit!  Madus's face turned cold: "Miss Stephanie, this is my family matter. It seems you can't control it, right?" "Who said I can't control it? Mr. Lane is my distinguished guest. If you hurt him, it's like talking to the goblin.  The department store is our enemy!" Stephanie's face was like an iceberg, exuding a strong evil aura.  If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that this graceful beauty had such a cold side.  "Ren?" This unfamiliar name not only confused Madus, but also everyone in the Magic Guild.?Confused.  They have never heard of the name Renn. How could the person who Stephanie values ??so much, and who is even willing to break up with the Adventurer's Guild for him, be an unknown person!  Is there something fishy about it?  Those present were all shrewd people. Thinking of the vitality potions that suddenly appeared, their breathing suddenly became a little rapid.  "Could it be thatcould this Renn be related to the vitality potion?" This thought came to everyone's mind, and this speculation suddenly made the atmosphere weird.  Unknowingly, Madus's magic dissipated, but he still said hard: "Stephanie, I need an explanation!" "There is no need to give you an explanation. If you have any dissatisfaction, just bring the adventurer with you."  Come destroy our department store, and if I frown, you can do whatever you want." Stephanie showed a dazzling smile, which was extremely charming, but it was easily reminiscent of a poisonous scorpion, and she couldn't help but feel it in her heart.  A shiver in the depths!  Madus¡¯ face became increasingly ugly. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild was indeed very strong and was considered a first-rate force in Feilengcui. However, compared with the huge industry of the goblins, it was still far behind.  Even if Madus was given some more courage, he would not dare to really fall out with Stephanie.  Stephanie ignored Madus and seemed to regard him as an insignificant role. She turned to Eddie and asked in a soft voice: "Mr. Lane, are you okay?" "I'm fine." Eddie waved.  Waving his hand, "Thanks to Mr. Madus, let me stretch my muscles. Sooner or later, I will return this kindness to him." Aidi said, standing up unsteadily.  My chest still hurts, I'm afraid a few bones are broken.  Madus's repelling technique showed no mercy at all. If he had replaced Aidi's previous thin body, he would probably have died.  "If you need my help, please just ask." Stephanie said, "I haven't paid much attention to a mere eighteenth-level magician." As soon as Stephanie said this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.  Madus¡¯ scalp was numb when he heard this, and he knew that he was in great danger.  Judging from Stephanie's attitude, if "Ren" really asks for her life, she will definitely do it without any scruples, and then she will never leave here alive!  Madus¡¯s intestines were filled with regret. If he had known that ¡°Ren¡± was such a troublesome person, he would never have taken action rashly.  But now he is in a difficult situation, and his fate is completely in the hands of "Ren".  "Forget it" Ai Di shook his head. He had to resolve his own grudges on his own, and there was no point in relying on a woman's help.  What's more, Madus is Rachel's biological brother, can Eddie really kill his future brother-in-law?  Aidi has already said this, and Stephanie no longer insists.  However, she still glanced at Madus gently, and the deep coldness in her eyes made Madus shudder uncontrollably.  "In that case, why don't I send someone to take you back?" Stephanie added with a smile. Her respectful and attentive look caught everyone's eyes, and they were all shocked.  When Madus saw this, he was even more shocked in his heart: Who is this Renn?  No, I have to figure it out!  "No, I can still go" Eddie declined Stephanie's kindness. He turned to Rachel and asked, "Shall we go?" "Okay!" Rachel held Eddie's arm and nodded firmly.  Seeing the two of them supporting each other and about to leave, Madus coughed dryly and said: "Rachel, are you just going to leave like this? Why don't you introduce your boyfriend to your brother?" Although there was still a strong feeling in his words.  The sour smell, but with a gentle attitude.  Rachel couldn't help but feel happy after hearing this.  But she looked at Ai Di and felt a little hesitant because she didn't know if Ai Di was willing to reveal her identity.  Eddie doesn¡¯t want to embarrass Rachel. If they want to be together in the future, they won¡¯t be happy without the blessing of their family.  Now that Madhus has softened, why continue the stalemate?  Thinking of this, Aidi reached out and took off the hood on his head, turned around and smiled at Madus: "Vice President, we have known each other for a long time." "Aidi!" Madus stared wide-eyed.  eyes closed, almost unbelievable!  He had many guesses, but he never expected this answer.  Looking at Aidi's face with a shy smile, Madus wished he could slap himself twice!  "Eddie!" Not only Madus, Stephanie and the rest of the Magic Guild were also shocked when Eddy took off his hood.  Stephanie was the most surprised. She was very clear about the dispute between the Magic Guild and the Adventurer Guild some time ago, and knew that they were fighting for a place.??The young master gardener who makes Aidi.  But what she never expected was that "Ren" turned out to be Ai Di!  "The Master Gardenerhas brought so many potionswho is he?" She originally thought Aidi's identity was mysterious, but Stephanie now had a series of puzzles in her mind.  She looked at Ai Di with a strange light in her eyes, and she felt more and more that Ai Di was unpredictable!  A group of people from the Magic Guild were also stunned. The target they had been looking for for a long time magically appeared on such an occasion. How could they not be shocked!  Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ai Di, wanting to hear his explanation.  Aidi smiled sheepishly at Stephanie: "Miss Stephanie, my real name is actually Aidi. I have been hiding it from you. I'm really sorry." "Could it be that you are" Stephanie looked at Aidi expectantly and breathed.  He also became slightly anxious. ?? ********** Your opinions are very pertinent. The author will continue to work hard. I hope you can support this book.  I¡¯m still asking for votes. If you have any free recommendation votes, please give them to Omnipotent in Another World, thank you very much!  Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!  \

 Chapter 0029 Master Spokesperson

    Before Aidi had time to answer Stephanie's question, the wretched twins were already approaching from the left and the right.  "Master Aidi, do you still remember me?" Goodwin asked with a smile. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed into a line, like an old cat at noon.  Rhett Butler also pointed to the distinctive aquiline nose: "And me, and me, you must remember me, right?" The two people's features are so obvious, how could Aidi not recognize them: "Hey, you guys often visit the garden.  "Those two!" "That's us!" Xiao Shuangbi laughed strangely, "Actually, we have admired your style for a long time, but it's a pity that we didn't know each other and didn't dare to disturb you, so we pretended to be customers a few days ago!  I wanted to pay a visit, but the master has been driven away by the blind guys from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. What a pity!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t even blink when they told lies, and their sincerity made it even more difficult for them to do so!  Suspect.  But Ai Di was full of doubts: "Wait a minute what are you talking about?" "Haha, Master Ai Di, you don't have to be humble anymore, we already know you are a master gardener!" The two wretched men said in unison, "Master  Now that you have left the Adventurer's Guild, where do you want to go? Our Magic Guild admires the master very much. It would be a great honor for us if the master could come here!" "Hey, hey, don't go too far!"  Madus and Simon finally sensed something was wrong, and crowded around Ai Di. The four of them surrounded Ai Di.  "Master Aidi used to be a member of the Adventurer's Guild, and he is the same now!" Simon said coldly, "Don't have such big dreams of poaching people!"  Where is Master Di expelled? Isn't this something I made up?" Goodwin sneered, "Master Ai Di is now a free man, and the Magic Guild has the right to recruit him!" "Fart, you can tell me!  Did you hear that? Master Aidi is my sister's boyfriend, how can I expel him?" Of course Madus denied it.  Master Gardener!  What is that identity?  It is an extremely rare existence not only in Feilengcui, but also in the entire Eternal Continent!  No matter which force, if it can recruit such a master, it will immediately become a first-class force, and may even become the strongest force in the city!  In order to fight for Ai Di, both sides would do anything at all costs. They kept arguing, and their heads were almost touching. If they hadn't maintained their identities, they would have rolled up their arms and sleeves and started fighting.  "Anyway, Aidi is still a member of our Adventurer's Guild!" Simon said impatiently, "Does your Magic Guild want to use your power to steal our people?" "Madus did it in front of so many celebrities.  Driving him away, if you want to default on your debt, wipe your butt first!" Goodwin countered with a sneer.  Madus's face was covered with a layer of ice, and he said fiercely: "This is an internal matter of our Adventurer's Guild, and it's not your Magic Guild's turn to interfere!" "We just intervened, what can you do to me? You have the ability.  If you put forward more favorable terms, I don't believe you can get any powerful bargaining chips!" Ruide Bai's spitting stars were like a machine cannon, flying in all directions.  Madus seemed to be reminded: "Of course we have favorable conditions. Eddie and my sister Rachel are childhood sweethearts. Can you compete with them?"  Look at you, a little dazed.  They really didn't expect Madus to be so shameless.  Just now, he used magic to blast Ai Di, but now he actually says that Ai Di and Rachel are childhood sweethearts. Doesn't this guy have no sense of shame?  But then they thought about it, shame is nothing, as long as they can win over the Master Gardener, let alone shame, they don¡¯t have to worry about anything!  Madus had the upper hand and was feeling a little proud when he suddenly heard Ai Di, who had been silent all this time, cough dryly and said to both sides: "Can you guys pause for a moment? I have something to say. "Please tell me!  "The four people said in unison. "I probably understand what you are saying.  It seems that you take me as the master gardener, but actually this is a misunderstanding" Ai Di said slowly. "Misunderstanding!  "The four of them felt a chill in their hearts. Could it be that they had made a mistake? "I am just an ordinary gardener, not a master gardener.  Ai Di scratched his head, "The person you are looking for is not me."  "This is a complete lie, but only he and Rachel know Eddie's secret. As long as they don't tell it, no one will know. "But the small environment in the garden" The wretched Shuangbi was shocked! "Yes, you obviously know it.  Show me your gardening skills!  "Madus also asked eagerly. "Ai DiHe waved his hands to signal them to stay calm: "The small environment is indeed the work of a master gardener, but it's not me. I'm just his spokesperson." This was the excuse that Aidi thought about for a while. He really  Not wanting to be caught between the two major forces, he could only fabricate such a non-existent master.  However, he really couldn't get rid of the relationship, so he had to be a "master spokesperson" for the time being to see if he could get through.  ¡°Spokesperson!¡± The four of them looked at each other.  "He is actually a distant relative of mine. He left home many years ago and came back a few days ago. I learned all my gardening skills from him. As for the small environment you see, etc., they are also his.  A masterpiece, it has nothing to do with me," Aidi continued to fabricate.  Although Aidi¡¯s statement was full of loopholes, the four of them unanimously believed it.  The reason is simple: Aidi is too young, and he doesn't look like a master at all!  Regardless of any industry, let alone becoming a master, even if you want to become an elite craftsman, you still need to practice hard. Without years or even ten years of hard work, it is simply wishful thinking.  Even if Ai Di started planting flowers and grass from the time she was born, it would not last more than twenty years.  If one can become a master in twenty years, wouldn¡¯t the master become a useless dog walking around the streets?  Precisely because a master is the crystallization of genius and wisdom, the result of years and experience, he is rare, precious and respected!  The four of them suddenly realized that they finally understood this key issue, and felt a little disappointed for a while.  But they are all smart people, and they get excited again as soon as they think about it.  "Although this guy is not the master gardener, he is the master's spokesperson. If we can have a good relationship with him, it will be of great help to win over the master!" They thought in their hearts and took action again.  "Although Aidi, you are not a master, I admire your talent and talent very much. I think your magic cutting skill just now is very good. Are you interested in coming to the Magic Guild to learn more powerful magic?" Goodwin asked with a smile.  Eddy.  Madus saw through Goodwin's thoughts, and without waiting for Aidi's reply, he said with a smile: "Aidi, what happened before was just a misunderstanding, and I sincerely apologize to you. Now I represent the entire Adventurer Guild.  Staff, I invite you back. Ai Di was unwilling to offend either party. He just smiled and responded lightly: "Thank you both for your kindness, I will consider it.  " Simon appeared at the right time. He held Aidi's hand with a smile: "It's a pity that a talent like you is second to a gardener. The union is currently lacking a vice president in charge of internal affairs. I hope you can take on the responsibility.  Take this responsibility!  "." "This move is wonderful. If Aidi becomes the vice-president of the Adventurer's Guild, even if the master behind him doesn't join, just a little help will be of great benefit!  Unexpectedly, Aidi was not tempted at all. He shook his head and said, "It is more suitable for someone like Mr. Madus to hold such an important position. I'll forget it." Madus almost cried after hearing this.  Is this praising oneself or harming oneself?  It seems that he still has a grudge against himself!  "Ahem Aidi, where does the master live now? Is it comfortable? The Magic Guild has a villa in the city. If you and the master don't mind, you can move in at any time." Seeing that the recruitment was unsuccessful, Rhett White rolled his eyes.  Turn, I have another idea.  Aidi just smiled and waved his hands: "Everyone, I like the free life I am living now, and I don't want to join any force for the time being. I hope you can give me some space. As for the master's affairs, it is really not convenient for me to disclose it, but you  If you have anything, I can tell you." The four of them stared at each other in silence.  Even if they had countless things to say to that master, they would not reveal anything in front of their competitors.  "If there's no problem, I'll leave first?" Aidi asked.  Madus hurriedly said: "Aidi, where do you live? We will visit you tomorrow." "We will go too." The wretched Shuangbi also said in unison.  They are all thinking that if the master lives with Ai Di, tomorrow will be a good opportunity to win over!  "I live in the Tel Aviv herbal medicine shop in the city. You can just go and find me there." Aidi said.  "Tel Aviv Herbal Medicine Shop?" The four of them looked at each other and had no idea where this place was. It seemed that they would send someone to find out after returning.  "Can I go?" Ai Di spread her hands and asked.  "Of course." The four of them all saw that Ai Di was a little impatient. They should not pester her at this time. Once she left a bad impression on Ai Di, it would be bad.  Ai Di squeezed out from the surrounding four people and rushed towards Rachel.He smiled bitterly, took her hand and left.  "Please stay, Mr. Aidi, this is your bank card, the gold coins are already stored in it." Stephanie took out a black Goblin bank card and handed it to Aidi's hand.  She had just prepared this, just to leave a good impression on Ai Di.  Stephanie also has her own little calculation. There must be a mysterious and powerful figure behind Aidi. If she can get that person's favor through Aidi, it will be of great benefit to the future business of Goblin Department Store.  "Goblin Bank Unlimited Black Card!" Seeing the dark card, the four of them widened their eyes again!  Legend has it that Goblin Bank issued a black card with unlimited overdraft, exclusively for super VIPs.  It is said that less than a hundred such cards have been issued in total, and very few people in the Roman Empire can receive super VIP treatment.  Although the four of them were all well-established figures in Feileng Cui City, they had never seen such an unlimited black card. Seeing Ai Di holding the black card, they almost went crazy.  "UhMiss Stephanie, how come Aidi has a black card?" After Aidi and Rachel walked away, the four of them came up to Stephanie and asked curiously.  "Those vitality potions were brought by Aidi, don't you know?" Stephanie asked.  "His!" The four of them gasped in unison. Could it be that behind Ai Di there was not only a master gardener, but also a master alchemist!  ? ?? ******** I drank too much last night and will accompany my wife for her monthly prenatal check-up soon, so I updated this in advance.  Please continue to support me with your recommendation votes!

 Chapter 0030 Double Master

    "It's a dream! It must be a dream! How can someone be so lucky that he doesn't know a master gardener, but he also knows a master alchemist! It's definitely a dream." Goodwin couldn't believe what he heard, and he pinched his thigh hard  .  "It doesn't hurt, it's just a dream." No pain came, which made Goodwin let out a sigh of relief.  "Pah" He received a slap on the back of his head. It really hurt this time, but it didn't wake him up from his dream.  It was Rhett Butler who hit the person, his face turned green, and he said angrily: "It's me you pinched!" "Isn't this a dream?" Goodwin's eyes were blank, "That means, behind his back is really  "There are two masters?" "Unless" Bai Ruide guessed nervously, "Unless it is a double master!" Goodwin blinked with an expression of disbelief: "It must be like this!"  Cui actually has a dual master!" Simon and Madus also woke up at the same time, but Simon still didn't believe it.  He concealed his extreme shock and asked: "Miss Stephanie, are you telling the truth? Those vitality potions were sent by Aidi?" "Why, does President Simon doubt my honesty?" Stephanie said slightly.  There was an annoyed retort.  "No, no, no, absolutely not." Simon quickly denied it. If there are a few people in the entire Feilengcui City who must not be offended, then Stephanie is undoubtedly one of them, and the one who is the least trivial to offend!  Stephanie asked lazily: "Then President Simon, do you have any questions?" Simon waved his hands quickly: "No, I have no questions." "Then I'll say goodbye. It's already very late. Let's go to bed.  "Stephanie smiled slightly, turned around and walked away, leaving only a graceful back.  After Stephanie left, Simon wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked back to see that the people from the Magic Guild had gathered together and were whispering.  Simon hurriedly grabbed Madus, who was still stunned, and wanted to fly back to the Adventurer's Guild.  There is a double master behind Aidi, so all the plans to win over will have to be rearranged.  Simon's heart was beating wildly, just like the first time he held the hand of a girl he liked many years ago, he was scared and excited at the same time.  He knew in his heart: Whether the Adventurers Guild could become a blockbuster or not depends on this time!  The Magic Guild also took action and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only Martin looking around in confusion. He had long been forgotten and didn't know what happened. He only heard Aidi's last words: "I live in  Tel Aviv Herbal Shop¡±.  "You don't take me seriously!" Martin stamped his foot fiercely and left angrily.  The lights in the Adventurer's Guild meeting room were kept on all night long, and all the top executives gathered here, working all night long on a plan to win over Ai Di.  "A double master, definitely a double master. What kind of bad luck did that kid Aidi have that he found a double master as his backer!" Madus said with emotion.  No wonder Aidi's meteoric rise from an unknown gardener turned out to be someone behind the scenes. It seemed that it was a huge mistake to expel him at that time.  Even if there is only one master gardener behind Aidi, it still has great value.  Even if you are just a senior gardener, as long as you have the method of cultivating rare herbs, you can join a certain force and become a popular drinker.  Master Gardener means having the ability to have "small environment" and "fruit of ability".  Needless to say, small environment, with this ability, you can cultivate rare herbs anytime and anywhere, which is a great temptation for any force.  But this is not the most powerful thing about the Master Gardener. Once he enters the ranks of the Master, the Gardener will have the most terrifying ability, which is the "Ability Fruit"!  Ability fruits are extremely rare treasures on the Eternal Continent. They are cultivated from special seeds. Each ability fruit contains some kind of powerful ability.  As long as you swallow the power fruit, you can have this ability!  In other words, a fruit of ability can instantly create a strong person.  Therefore, the fruit of ability is a dream treasure for anyone who wants to become stronger!  The Ability Fruits are so powerful, but the number is too small, especially the wild Ability Fruits are almost invisible.  Even if the seeds of the power fruit are found, only a master gardener can cultivate them.  Precisely because of the fruit of his ability, Master Gardener has become a figure favored by all the major forces, trying every possible means to win them over to join him.  A master gardener is enough to put the Adventurer's Guild and the Magic Guild at odds with each other. If the master gardener is also a master alchemy master, then it doesn't matter even starting a war!    Master of alchemy!  That is a more terrifying existence than the Master Gardener!  !  Just look at the senior alchemists in Feileng Cui City. They always look extremely arrogant when they walk on the street. Magicians will bow when they see them, soldiers will salute when they see them, and adventurers will look at them when they see them.  They even retreated to the roadside.  Why do alchemists get such respect?  That's because they hold the secret of the potion!  For any profession, medicine is the second life, the one who can turn the tide of the battle, and the key to the success or failure of the mission.  It is no exaggeration to say that if two people of similar strength fight, the one with the potion will definitely be the final winner.  It is precisely because the alchemists hold such a huge temptation in their hands that all people respect them so much.  The Adventurer's Guild once tried their best to buy a few bottles of the Lion King's power from a certain senior alchemist, and Madus almost had to talk a lot before he could achieve his goal.  A mere senior alchemist is so arrogant. What if he is a master alchemist?  Madus could not imagine that even though he was the vice-president of the Adventurer's Guild, he was definitely not qualified to be close to an alchemy master.  "Even President Simon is not qualified, right?" Madus thought sadly, looking at Simon who was spitting on the stage.  His intestines almost turned green with regret. Whenever he thought of what he said to Ai Di on the day of the banquet, he wished he could turn back time.  Can we turn back time?  Of course not!  Therefore, the senior executives of the Adventurer's Guild would give Madus a blank look either intentionally or unintentionally, which naturally meant: If you hadn't expelled Aidi from the union, how could we have ended up in this dilemma!  "In short, we must win over the master behind Aidi at all costs! Do you have any good suggestions?" Simon kept talking.  Someone coughed dryly and said, "Isn't Eddy very close to Rachel? Moreover, it was Vice President Madus who drove him away in the first place. I think it would be better for Vice President Madus to intervene in this matter."  All eyes immediately fell on Madus, making him feel uncomfortable.  "Madus, what do you think?" Simon asked.  What else could Madus do? He had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Don't worry, everyone, I will definitely do my best!" When he said this, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, thinking in panic: What the hell am I going to do?  What should I do to gain his forgiveness?  Almost at the same time, a heated discussion was going on in the Magic Guild.  "That kid has great magic potential. I think it's better to use magic to seduce him." Rhett Butler said, "With an excellent magic teacher like me as bait, are you still afraid that he won't take the bait?" "Ah bah" Goodwin spat.  He took a sip and said, "Only you? Be careful to scare that kid away!" "Then what do you think we should do? That kid has such a good relationship with Madus's sister, we are at a disadvantage!" Rhett Butler muttered.  Goodwin chuckled: "That's not necessarily true, I do have a good idea" "What idea?" Montero and Rhett Butler's eyes lit up, and even Aiolia looked slightly pitiful.  ¡°Ahem¡­we need to seek the teacher¡¯s opinion on this first.¡± Goodwin looked at Aiolia uneasily.  Aiolia's originally squinted eyes gradually widened, and suddenly he shouted with wide eyes, "Hey, are you trying to get Isabella's idea?" Montero and Rhett Butler both gasped after hearing this.  He took a breath, looked at Goodwin in surprise, and said in unison: "You are too courageous!" Who is Isabella?  The only granddaughter of Aiolia, a beautiful girl who attracted countless young geniuses and princes and nobles to fight in the capital city of Verona, and was even known as a genius magician.  Did Goodwin want to use her to recruit Eddie?  He must be crazy!  Aiolia glared at Goodwin fiercely: "You can't think of using my granddaughter as bait!" Goodwin spread his hands and said: "Then I have no choice! You also saw it, Ai  Di and Rachel's relationship is so good, we don't have any advantage. "Everyone is a little embarrassed. It's obvious that the Adventurer's Guild is lagging behind. It seems that something is wrong!  Rhett Butler scratched his head and asked: "What does this kid like?" Montero said: "Don't just think about Aidi, what we want to win over is the master behind him. In short, we must first find out the identity of this master, and then invest.  That's good. With the strength of our Magic Guild, the bargaining chips provided by other forces are definitely not comparable to those of other forces!" "Then we have to deal with Ai Di first, otherwise we won't have a chance if he says something bad."  He said angrily.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Regarding Maria, they were all thinking: If Miss Isabella takes action, she should be able to take care of Eddy, right?  "Teacher, Aidi is young and full of energy, and he is at the age where he likes beautiful members of the opposite sex. If Isabella is willing to help, even if we cannot defeat Rachel, we can stand on the same starting line as the Adventurer Guild!" Gu  Devin was afraid that Aiolia would be angry, so he stepped aside after speaking in one breath.  Aiolia hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed: "Since it is about the life and death of the Magic Guild, it doesn't hurt to use some means. But I can only promise to write a letter to Isabella and ask her to come over as soon as possible. As for the future  Let them young people handle the matter on their own, you can't interfere!" Goodwin said hurriedly: "Actually, as long as we can make friends with Aidi and find out the identity of the master, we will never let him.  Sabella suffered a loss!" Rhett Butler nodded and said, "That's right. For example, in this auction of vitality potions, we spent a million gold coins to buy three bottles.  If he joins the guild, potions will no longer be a problem!" "There are also power fruits" Montero whispered, "If he can help us cultivate the power fruits" Several magicians saw it in their eyes!  There was a burning light, and they thought of the seeds of several power fruits stored in the guild's secret room at the same time, and their heartbeats couldn't help but speed up.  It seems that the day when the Magic Guild will be proud and proud of others is not far away!

 Chapter 0031 Bloody Dandy

    The morning after the auction, with the morning mist still lingering in the city of Florence, there was a loud knock on the door of Tel Aviv Herbal Medicine.  When Old Tel Aviv opened the door with sleepy eyes, he couldn't help but be startled.  There was a group of people standing at the door, all dressed in black, with stern faces. It was clear at a glance that they were not good people.  "What are you going to do?" Old Tel Aviv asked doubtfully. He couldn't remember what force he had offended. How could such a group of vicious guys come to his door? He must have gone to the wrong door, right?  "Hey, old man, is that boy Aidi here?" The young man in charge still had a piece of gauze on his nose, which looked a bit funny.  He pushed past Old Tel Aviv and walked into the herbal medicine shop.  "Excuse me, what do you want to do with Aidi?" Old Tel Aviv was shocked, "He went out last night and never came back" "Didn't come back!" Martin was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, almost jumping up.  A dirty scene appeared in his mind: Eddie and Rachel were naked and entangled together This kind of imagination made him more and more angry.  ¡°Search for me and see if that kid is here!¡± Martin shouted angrily.  The group of men in black immediately acted upon hearing the sound and rushed into the herbal shop. Old Tel Aviv shouted at the top of his lungs: "What are you doing? This is a private place. You can't break in!" "Hey, not only do we want to break in, but we also want to break in.  It's about to be destroyed! How dare you, an old man, take in that bastard Ai Di and destroy his store!" Martin yelled.  The people in black were very obedient. Except for a few people who rushed to the backyard to search, the others stayed in the store and smashed them randomly.  The herbal medicine shop was originally very small, but after they smashed it up, it quickly became a mess. All kinds of herbs were scattered on the ground indiscriminately, and they were trampled to pieces.  Old Tel Aviv was so angry that he grabbed a man in black and said, "How could you do this! Stop!" "Bang!" The man in black shook his arm, and the old Tel Aviv, who was old and weak, fell to the ground and hit the back of his head on the wall.  Go up and suddenly fainted.  Soon the men in black searched the herbal shop inside and out, only finding some of Ai Di¡¯s luggage and a simple laboratory, but there was no trace of Ai Di.  "Master, what should we do?" the man in black asked.  Martin said fiercely: "Let's wait here, I don't believe he will never come back!" Martin swaggeringly pulled a chair and sat in the middle of the herbal shop. The men in black stood behind him, looking very majestic.  .  ¡°These men in black are thieves from the Scarlet Thieves Group, and Martin is the second generation ancestor of the band, so they naturally obey orders.  Not to mention smashing up a herbal medicine shop, even if they let them kill people and set fire to it, it would be unambiguous.  Although he smashed the herbal medicine shop, Martin still couldn't get rid of his anger.  His nose was still aching. Ai Di's punch last night not only hurt his buttocks, but also left indelible pain on his mind.  As a second-generation ancestor, Martin has never suffered such great humiliation.  Not only was he beaten, everyone even ignored him.  People from the Magic Guild and the Adventurer's Guild just circled around Ai Di, and Rachel and Ai Di seemed to be close to each other. This made the brainless Martin completely overwhelmed by anger and jealousy.  "I must teach you a lesson and let you know how powerful I am! Let you understand that in this Feilengcui City, I am the god!" In Martin's view, Aidi is just a poor boy.  So what if we have some relationship with the two major forces?  My dad is Marion, the leader of the Blood Thieves Group, a powerful figure who cannot be ignored among the many forces in Feileng Cui!  Even if Aidi is killed, as long as her father comes forward and says a few nice words, everything will be fine!  Martin's heart was full of hatred, waiting for Aidi's return.  And Aidi did not disappoint Martin. When the morning fog had just dispersed, Aidi came back.  Ai Di yawned all the way, feeling a little tired physically but very excited mentally.  After leaving the auction house last night, Eddie and Rachel sat by the river all night.  Looking at the stars in the sky, telling stories about the time we were apart, cuddling with each other in the cool night.  Although they were just feeling each other's body temperature, it was already a very happy experience.  And when parting, Rachel kissed Aidi on the cheek. The gentle touch left by the sudden attack made Aidi miss it endlessly.  He was thinking: Should I take the initiative to kiss Rachel next time we meet?  Aidi was thinking all the way and saw the door of the Tel Aviv herbal shop open from a distance.  He thought to himself: Why did it open so early today? Could it be that the old man was worried that I didn't come home last night?  Thinking of how old Tel Aviv took care of her, Aidi couldn't help but feel warm in her heart.  He now has a lot of money in his pocket and can help Tel Aviv expand his business.??It's just that the old man's temper is a bit stubborn, and I wonder if he will accept his kindness.  Ai Di quickly walked to the gate, and then realized that the herbal medicine shop seemed to have been hit by a tornado, and the ground was in a mess.  And old Tel Aviv was lying motionless in the corner, not knowing whether he was dead or alive.  "Old man!" A sharp look flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and a surge of anger burned in his chest.  Especially when he saw Martin, Aidi knew that he had brought trouble to Old Tel Aviv!  "Ai Di, you are finally back." Martin sneered, "That's him, surround him!" The man in black acted quickly, rushed out of the herbal medicine shop, and surrounded Ai Di.  Ai Di stared at Martin with a cold face and said word by word: "Martin, I will make you pay the price!" Martin sneered, but it affected the injury on his nose, and the severe pain reminded him of the embarrassing incident last night.  At this scene, hatred welled up in my heart.  ¡°Beat me, beat me to death! Break his nose and break his legs!¡± Martin screamed wildly.  The people in black swarmed up. Everyone wanted to show off in front of Martin, and they all hit hard, and they specially greeted Ai Di's nose.  This is the first time Ai Di has dealt with a group fight, especially since this group of men in black are all thieves from the Blood Thieves Group. They are at least level five. A group of people come together, and the shadows of their fists are dancing, which is almost dazzling.  By accident, Ai Di was punched on the shoulder.  His body swayed slightly, but he did not fall down. Instead, he immediately launched a "Thunder Punch" like lightning.  "Bang" A thunderous noise made people's eardrums buzz. A man in black wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue him, but Ai Di backhand punched him right in the face. He suddenly fell to the ground with a nosebleed.  "You dare to resist!" Two men in black attacked from both sides, and grabbed him with two claws.  Ai Di was unable to dodge, and the clothes under his left and right ribs were shattered, and two blood marks suddenly appeared on his body.  Anger was burning in Ai Di's heart, and the fighting spirit in his body seemed to be summoned by something, suddenly bursting out, and in an instant, it quickly circulated in the earth's main vein and the thunder and lightning auxiliary vein.  "Thunderstorm Sword Technique!" Ai Di used his palm as a sword, and a black ball of light exploded from his fingertips. A ball of electricity sputtered out, like countless small silver snakes, piercing the body of the man in black.  "Ouch!" Several men in black who were closer to Ai Di were stabbed with electricity. The direct shock made them numb all over and their legs were weak, and they kept screaming and retreating.  The other few who were lucky enough to escape the electric force saw that Ai Di was not easy to mess with, so they pounced on him together.  Ai Di was caught off guard and her legs were hugged, making her unable to move.  "You're dead this time!" A man in black smiled ferociously, raised his fist, and hit Ai Di hard on the nose.  Martin was shouting and cheering from the side: "Hit! Break his nose!" "Bang" There was a sound, but Aidi's nose was not broken. Instead, the man in black who attacked Aidi flew backwards.  "Repulse!" The man in black was knocked out and screamed in the air!  Martin could see it very clearly. Just when the man in black was about to hit Ai Di's nose with his fist, Ai Di spat out a few syllables. At the same time, he quickly made two hand gestures with his hands, almost instantly repelling him.  Technique!  Ai Di repelled the invading enemy, and immediately smashed his elbows down mercilessly. The two unlucky guys hugging his thighs received two hard blows on their foreheads, and their whole bodies suddenly collapsed.  In the blink of an eye, Ai Di knocked down six or seven men in black. The remaining men in black realized that they had encountered a ruthless person. They surrounded Ai Di cautiously, but did not dare to take action rashly.  "What are you waiting for? Beat him, beat him to death!" Martin recovered from his shock and anger and immediately started yelling.  He was completely carried away by anger and just wanted to kill Ai Di!  !  The people in black did not dare to come forward, but just surrounded Ai Di, which made Martin even more angry.  He suddenly jumped up and shouted: "You losers, let me deal with him!" "Very good." A cold smile appeared on Ai Di's face.  The way he looked at Martin was like a tiger looking at a lamb, full of blood.  Martin flicked his wrist, and a gleaming dagger appeared in each of his left and right palms. The sharp blade shone with green and blue luster in the morning light, and it was obviously coated with powerful poison.  "Boy, you will die miserably!" Martin said with a grim smile.  Ai Di stared at Martin without moving, with undisguised contempt in his eyes.  Martin felt Ai Di's disregard and contempt, and a rush of fire rushed into his heart. He jumped up, and his two swords turned into a cold light and pierced Ai Di.  Martin is very confident in himself. He always believed that the injury to his nose was due to underestimating the enemy.   As the only son of Marion, Martin has experienced strict thief training since he was a child, and also learned many ruthless tricks from his father Marion.  Martin didn¡¯t use a weapon last night. To a thief, he was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.  The double daggers in his hands are now Martin's favorite weapons. Once used, it is his most proud martial art "Evil Assassination", which is extremely powerful!  "Swish, swish, swish" The phantom of the dagger flew through the air, like two blooming evil flowers, and suddenly enveloped Ai Di's figure.  The men in black who were watching all exclaimed. Seeing the ruthlessness of Martin's attack, almost no one among them thought that Ai Di could be spared.  The evil assassination rushes in, making a sharp sound that tears the air. The cold light on the dagger is only a few inches away from Ai Di's skin, and it seems that it can cut Ai Di's neck at any time.  Until this critical moment, Ai Di¡¯s eyes flashed and he finally moved!  ****** Thanks to all the comments put forward by this book. The current development of the plot is considered, and I also have a more detailed outline.  I hope you can continue reading and maybe your questions will be answered.  Anyway, thank you all for your attention and support, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 0032 Crippled

    If you don't take action, you will be strong. Once you take action, your momentum will be astonishing, like a running tiger!  Ai Di raised his right hand and swung his fist towards Martin's face, completely ignoring the stabbing force of the dagger.  The fist exploded with rumbling thunder and "crackling" electricity. It was the warrior's low-level martial arts "Thunder Fist"!  As soon as the thundering fist was released, the surrounding air pressure seemed to drop a lot, and the blowing wind made everyone feel chilly.  They all looked at Ai Di in surprise, completely disbelieving that someone could unleash such a violent thunder fist!  However, no matter how powerful the Thunder Fist is, what it faces is two daggers that are as sharp as clay, especially when the daggers are poisoned.  Fighting against weapons with flesh and blood is a very unwise move no matter from which point of view!  Seeing Aidi punching, Martin was actually very happy.  His dagger cut against Aidi's fist. As long as he cut a little skin, the poison would penetrate into Aidi's body and completely paralyze his nerves. Then Martin could slaughter Aidi at will!  Just when the dagger was about to hit his fist, Aidi's left hand also raised.  He quickly pinched the five fingers of his left hand to make a gesture, and at the same time spit out a series of vague syllables quickly. With a "pop" sound, a strong wind surged out from his left palm,  Suddenly it covered Martin's figure!  "Shock wave!" Martin was shocked!  Having lived twenty years, Martin has never been so surprised as he is today!  He had seen low-level spells like shock wave countless times, so he shouldn't be surprised.  But when he saw Ai Di using a thunder fist with one hand and sending out a shock wave with the other hand at the same time, Martin almost collapsed.  "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts! But even if it is dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, this is too exaggerated!" The people in black also burst into exclamations.  People¡¯s energy is limited, and their talents are fixed. It is impossible for anyone to delve into one item while also allocating excess energy to take care of others.  If you want to cultivate both Mo and Wu, the end result will be nothing.  Of course, low-level adventurers prefer to practice both magic and martial arts. It is also very common for low-level magicians to use simple martial arts, and low-level warriors to use shock waves.  But the question is, has anyone ever seen a person who attacks with martial arts and magic at the same time?  Is this even justified?  "Bang!" The force of the shock wave penetrated right between Martin's double daggers, and the force caused him to throw his arms outwards.  This moment revealed a large gap in the middle, and Ai Di's thundering fist was not blocked by any means, and he punched Martin in the face.  "Oh my god!" Martin screamed, and his nose, which had already been severely injured, received a second blow. He seemed to hear the sound of nasal bones shattering.  It is estimated that after this punch, it is impossible for his nose to stand up again.  The excruciating pain actually aroused Martin's ferocity.  He took two steps back, steadied himself, let out a loud shout, and waved the dagger wildly.  "Blood Fury!" Marion's most powerful move, Blood Fury!  That seemingly messy swipe turned into a powerful storm of blades. Once caught in it, the consequences would be disastrous!  Ai Di also discovered the ferocity of this move. He immediately stepped back as soon as he succeeded.  The cold light of the dagger exploded into a red glow in the air, forming a network of knives that closely pursued Ai Di.  The blade did not hit Ai Di, and when it landed on the ground, sand and rocks flew everywhere. Dust was flying for a while, and only a piece of red light could be seen pressing down on Ai Di's body.  Aidi took a few steps back, and beyond was the herbal medicine shop, with Old Tel Aviv still inside.  If he retreats again, he will be involved in this fierce battle.  Ai Di stopped and took a deep breath, and the magic power in his body suddenly surged out.  "Flame Blast!" This is Ai Di's strongest move. Facing the bloody and violent pressing, Ai Di chose to fight head-on!  "Oh my God!" Seeing the flames on Ai Di's fingertips piercing the air and sweeping into an explosive shock wave, the people in black ran away one after another.  Are you kidding me?  Try your best not to bring disaster to us!  "Boom!" The fire shock wave and the bloody knife net collided hard, making an earth-shattering noise.  ¡°Head-on confrontation, no technique, no luck, it¡¯s completely a reflection of strength.  Under the impact, victory or defeat is determined!  The knife net shook violently and suddenly let out a cry, just like a piece of glass falling to the ground, it instantly fell into pieces and was completely destroyed by the flames.  The flame shock wave also exploded, and fireballs shot out in all directions, each one hitting Martin hard like a cannonball.  Martin let out a bunch of screams. His whole body was burned by fireballs. His clothes were shattered, his skin was torn apart, and a puff of black smoke came out of his body. He collapsed limply on the ground, unable to move.    "It's amazing" The men in black were frightened. Although Martin was injured, they forgot to rescue him. They just stared at Ai Di blankly, thinking that he was the god of law coming!  After defeating Martin, Aidi swayed slightly and almost fell to the ground.  Flame Blast is not a magic that Ai Di can master at this level. The end result of overdrawing the magic power is that the whole body feels sad as if it has been drained of energy.  Ai Di was panting heavily, and if she hadn't been practicing diligently, she might have collapsed.  ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ My Hands!  Even if the bones are reattached and the injuries are healed, he is afraid that he will never be able to become a thief.  Hearing Martin¡¯s screams, several men in black moved quietly, trying to save Martin.  But Ai Di snorted coldly: "Stand still! Whoever dares to move, I will break his legs!" The men in black did not dare to move. Ai Di left a deep impression on them.  They didn't want to become as disabled as Martin. They could only stand silently with their heads lowered, wishing they could turn into wooden piles.  Aidi regained her strength a little and walked to Martin with firm steps.  Martin looked at Aidi in horror: "What are you going to do? Don't mess around! My dad is Marion, he will never let you go! "I don't care who your dad is!  I said, you have to pay the price!  A rare ruthless expression flashed across Aidi's face, and he kicked Martin's calf as soon as he raised his foot. With a "click", Martin's calf was broken. He rolled his eyes and almost fainted.  ¡°Oh my god, it hurts me so much!  Spare me, please spare me, I never dare again!  "Martin was in agony, and then he realized that threats were useless. He didn't care about his face anymore and wished he could hold Aidi's feet to apologize. "This is just justice for the old man. Don't worry, our accounts haven't been settled yet.  Ai Di said, raising her feet again, "And the justice of the herbal shop!"  "Aidi's feet were raised high and about to fall down again! But there was actually a smile on his face. Martin was almost desperate. He thought that Aidi was a piece of dough that could be kneaded casually, but he didn't expect it to be like this.  Ruthless! At this moment, a shout came from the corner of the street: "Stop!"  If you dare to hurt my son again, I will kill you!  "The sound was like a muffled thunder, rolling in from a distance and going straight into everyone's ears. But Ai Di didn't seem to hear it, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he continued to kick down without hesitation, and with great force  It added a few points! Martin was already in despair, but when he heard the voice, he immediately cheered up. But when he saw Aidi's expression, he trembled with fear, and a warm stream spurted into his crotch, and he screamed miserably:  "Father, save me!  "A red figure flew over, as fast as thunder. He raised his hand and shot out a cold light, piercing Ai Di's back. Ai Di didn't seem to care about the sneak attack from behind, and kicked him hard.  , hitting Martin's kneecap. "Click" The sound was very crisp, and the bone was broken very sharply. Martin rolled his eyes and fainted from the pain. At the same time as Ai Di kicked him, the cold light also hit him.  "When" the cold light struck Ai Di impartially, there was a crisp sound of metal and iron, and a sharp flying knife fell to the ground without knowing it.  An "Elemental Shield" appeared, and a shocking crack appeared on the flashing ripples. Without the protection of the shield, Ai Di would have been pierced by a flying knife. "I'll kill you!"  "When the red figure saw Martin's broken leg and was unconscious, he was extremely angry. He roared and rushed straight towards Ai Di, with daggers shining with sharp cold light in his hands, like two fierce poisonous snakes, trying to devour Ai Di.  The person who came was none other than Marion, the leader of the Scarlet Thieves Group. As the strongest level 17 thief in Feileng Cui City, he was one of the most dangerous people in the city, even Montero and Simon.  You have to be polite to him, lest he secretly stab him in the back one night. Martin is Marion's only son, and he is always pampered and pampered. No matter what mistakes Martin makes outside, Marion is never willing to teach him a lesson.  The son he loved so much had his leg kicked off in front of him. How could Marion endure such humiliation, so he made the most ruthless killing move, threatening to kill Ai Di!  Ai Di barely reacted to Marion's attack. It wasn't that Ai Di didn't want to react, but it was too late. Ai Di had an amazing talent.??, he is also very skilled in the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, but he has only practiced for two months.  Even if Aidi is more talented than the God of War Fachetti and the God of War Cassis, he is not a god, he is still just a human being, and there is no way he can compete with a seventeenth-level thief!  The double daggers reflected in Ai Di's eyes. He could clearly see the trajectory of the daggers and figured out a way to deal with them.  But his mind could keep up with Marion's speed, but his body couldn't. Aidi could only watch as the dagger stabbed into his chest.  Seeing that Aidi was about to be stabbed by Marion, a fireball shot over without warning and hit Marion on the back with a "bang".  Marion¡¯s body staggered and fell sideways.  His dagger grazed Ai Di's body, and with a "chi-la" sound, he tore a rip in Ai Di's sleeve.  Marion rolled on the ground and put out the flames on his body.  He got up in embarrassment and shouted angrily: "Who is it! Who attacked me?" "It's us." Two figures appeared at the end of the street.  "Goodwin! Rhett Butler!" It was the wretched twins of the Magic Guild who appeared! ? ****** ?Answer a question from book friends: Whether it¡¯s a trade union or a guild, just treat it as a powerful group.  There will be more detailed instructions later.

 Chapter 0033 Group fight

    Marion's face turned green when he saw the two wretched jewels.  It was true that he was arrogant, and it was true that he was the number one thief in Feileng Cui, but facing these two notorious and wretched mages, Marion really couldn't stand up.  There is nothing that can be done about this. Who said that the name of the two wretched twins is too famous?  Especially Goodwin, the chief magician of Feilengcui broke through level 20 six years ago and was the first magician in Feilengcui City to reach the brilliant level.  Now that he has reached level 25 or above, no matter how courageous Marion is, he will never dare to be presumptuous in front of him.  Rhett Butler is not as strong as Goodwin, but the word "vulgar" could not be more appropriate to apply to him.  He is known as the originator of the "wretched style" magicians. Even if Marion, an authentic thief, encounters him, he will still be afraid of him.  With these two people coming out with such force, Marion's arrogance was immediately suppressed.  He looked at the two of them in surprise and asked: "You two, this matter has nothing to do with you, it's best not to interfere with it!" This was Marion's strongest tone. He was embarrassed in his heart, but he couldn't do it on the surface.  Show it, otherwise you won't have to hang out in Feilengcui in the future.  "How could this matter have nothing to do with us!" Goodwin sneered, "Aidi is a good friend of our Magic Guild. If you dare to touch him, do you believe that I will demolish the lair of your bloody thieves group?" "  Your friend?" Marion was stunned and looked at Aidi.  He is just a young man who looks very ordinary. Who would believe that the wretched Shuangbi has such a friend?  At this time, there was a noise from the other end of the street, and Simon rushed over with a group of adventurers.  He ran behind Marion sweating profusely, and when he saw the messy situation, big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.  "Oops, I'm late!" Simon cursed in his mind.  "Simon, you came just in time! They stopped me from avenging Martin. Whose side are you on?" Marion and Simon have been friends for many years. When he saw him appearing, he suddenly became more courageous.  Simon coughed dryly and lowered his voice: "Brother, just listen to me and let this matter go" "Why do you say that!" Marion's face turned green.  Simon didn¡¯t want to reveal that there was a dual master behind Aidi, so as not to attract other competitors, but he couldn¡¯t think of any other explanation for the moment and was very embarrassed.  At this moment, a groan came into Marion's ears, but it was Martin who woke up.  The slightest movement of his touched the wounds on his legs, and he suddenly screamed.  As soon as he heard his son's screams, Marion's suppressed anger surged up again. The screams were like an awl piercing the bottom of his heart, making him feel the same.  "Dad, kill him for me!" Martin begged with tears streaming down his face.  Marion glanced at Martin sadly and said coldly: "I don't care who he is, if he broke Martin's leg, I will break his leg too!" "Break his leg?" Simon's face changed.  "I advise you to stop" "Never!" Marion said, suddenly kicking his legs, shooting at Ai Di like arrows, and biting his legs like poisonous snakes with his double daggers!  At a banquet, Westerman, the president of the Warriors Guild, once commented on the many masters in Feilengcui while drunk.  Regarding Marion, the leader of the Scarlet Thieves Group, Westman commented, "If I encounter Marion's two Star-Breaking Daggers in a dark alley, I have no chance of winning!" Westman  He is a twenty-fourth level warrior and one of the strongest in Feileng Cui. Being able to gain his respect shows Marion's strength.  Although he is not in a dark alley now, Marion does hold the Star-Shattering Dagger in his hand!  "The Broken Star Dagger" is one of the most proud works of the famous blacksmith Von Brick when he was young.  Three years ago, Marion bought these two epic star-shattering daggers for a high price of 300,000 gold coins. The daggers were forged with meteorite iron essence, and were also blessed with the inscription "Wind Technique" and the curse "Despair"  "Howl", becoming a brutal weapon that kills with one hit.  Currently, these two Star-shattering daggers are aiming at Ai Di¡¯s hamstrings, cutting them viciously, trying to turn him into a cripple.  "Not good!" Almost at the same time as Marion launched, Simon also took action!  His face was as pale as paper, beads of sweat splattered from his forehead, and he let out a wail in his heart!  If Marion hurts Ai Di, he will be involved. If he angers the dual master behind Ai Di, the adventurer's doom will come!  The wretched twins also took action at the same time. They were shocked and angry, and they only wished they had not subdued Marion earlier!  If Aidi is injured,Suo Shuangbi simply could not imagine the serious consequences.  Once the dual master behind Ai Di becomes angry, the entire Feilengcui will probably fall into terror!  The three of them wanted to cut Marion into pieces, and they all attacked Marion!  The strong murderous aura shrouded Ai Di, leaving him with almost nowhere to hide. The Star-Shattering Dagger is indeed an epic weapon, and the huge power emanating from it can literally shatter stars.  An unprecedentedly powerful pressure pressed down from all directions, making Ai Di unable to move!  Amid the murderous aura, the wind was howling, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling, and it seemed like countless innocent souls were laughing miserably.  The huge fear is like the raging waves in the sea, rushing down with great force, engulfing Ai Di!  Ai Di wanted to resist, but was powerless.  He could barely keep his mind awake to avoid being swallowed up by the huge terror.  This is also thanks to Ai Di's strong mental strength. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been frightened crazy by the murderous aura without waiting for the Star-Shattering Dagger to stab him!  A seventeenth-level thief's full-strength attack is indeed no small feat. It is definitely not something that the seventh-level magician Aidi can contend with.  The gap between them is like an elephant and an ant, even a peerless genius cannot bridge it.  But Aidi still persisted, gritting his teeth and persisting with all his strength.  He knew that no matter how powerful the enemy was, he would never give up.  Giving up is equal to failure and death, but these two words do not exist in Aidi's dictionary!  Although he was extremely strong, Ai Di was still on the verge of collapse. The huge pressure was like a dragon and a tiger, tearing at his spirit violently.  This unprecedented sense of vulnerability is so despairing!  Ai Di is under tremendous pressure and is in danger of collapse at any time.  Compared to Ai Di, Marion, who is attacking, has a hard time!  "He didn't collapse!" Marion approached Ai Di, but was surprised to find that although the light in Ai Di's eyes was a little dim, it was not extinguished.  This discovery shocked Marion. He knew the power of the Broken Star Dagger better than anyone else. Not to mention the sharpness of the dagger, nor the poison smeared on it, the curse of "Howling in Despair" alone was enough to make most  Man had a nervous breakdown before being stabbed!  Countless successes made Marion have great trust in the Broken Star Dagger. He has also seen countless people behave in despair.  Some cried bitterly, some laughed, and some simply peed and urinated. No one could remain calm.  But why is this young man in front of him, who seems to have no resistance, still so firm in his eyes?  Is his spiritual power strong enough to resist the power of the curse?  Marion felt a chill in his heart. If this young man is allowed to grow up, it will definitely be very scary!  He originally just wanted to cripple Ai Di¡¯s legs, but as soon as the idea came up, he changed his mind.  "Rather than letting you retaliate against me in the future, it's better to eliminate the root cause!" Marion thought to himself, the angle of the dagger tilted upward, and the target of the attack turned to Aidi's heart.  It was such a momentary change that gave Simon and Xiao Shuangji time to take action.  Seeing that the cold light of the dagger was about to pierce Aidi's chest, Marion suddenly felt his body sink and the movements of his hands slowed down.  He was surprised to find that his whole body was covered in a faint yellow halo.  "Slowness!" Marion was shocked!  Before he could figure out where the slowness technique came from, a fireball exploded in his chest.  The huge impact knocked him away, and the painful burning sensation made Marion understand: the two wretched men had taken action together!  "How could it be!" Flying in the air, the flames burning his nerves, Marion couldn't figure it out.  Attack me for a little-known young man!  Is the Magic Guild crazy?  Before Marion could land, the wind roared behind him and someone rushed towards him.  Simon's blurry figure appeared in Marion's sight.  "Simon is still a good friend!" Marion felt a little relieved. He and Simon were old friends. In this critical moment, Simon really came to help.  "It's a pity that his thoughts were cut off by the cruel reality. Simon did rush over, but instead of helping, he hit the drowned dog on the head again with a stick!  "Bang!" Simon waved his fist, and the 19th-level warrior's thunderous punch hit Marion's face impartially.  Marion lost consciousness for a moment, and then he flew up again!  The trajectory of this flight was very flat and it hit a wall directly.  "Boom", the huge impact force actually knocked down the brick wall.  Marion's mouth was full of broken teeth, his eyes were filled with stars and he was foaming at the mouth. He lay in the rubble and couldn't get out for a long time.  This scene shocked everyone! ?Simon, Goodwin and Rhett Butler can all be included in the ranks of the top ten strong men in Feileng Cui. The three of them joined forces to attack, no, it should be said that they joined forces to beat Marion. This was simply a big event that shocked the whole city!  What¡¯s even more astonishing is that they actually risked making enemies of all the thieves in Feilengcui City just to help a seemingly ordinary young man. This is even more dramatic!  "Ai Di, are you okay!" The group beat up Marion, and Xiao Shuangbi and Simon rushed towards Ai Di without any hesitation.  Ai Di was covered in cold sweat, as if she had just taken a cold bath.  Fortunately, the Broken Star Dagger had already flown away with Marion, freeing him from the control of the desperate cry.  The despair and fear receded like a tide, making Aidi feel much better.  "I'm fine, I just sprained my foot." Ai Di took a deep breath and said, "Thank you a lot, otherwise my life would have been sealed." "Why be so polite!" The three of them said together.  vocal channel.  Seeing that Ai Di was fine, their worries dropped. Finally, they no longer had to worry about the mysterious dual master being angry.  Half of Marion¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and he was struggling to get up from the ruins.  The intact eye caught sight of the three people gathered around Ai Di asking for help, as if he had been hit hard and fell down again.  "Who is he?" Marion couldn't believe his eyes!  The president of the Adventurer's Guild, the chief magician of the Magic Guild, and the principal of the Magic School could be so nervous. When did such a person appear in Feileng Cui City? ? ****** ? Tomorrow is a new week, so book recommended tickets with everyone in advance!

 Chapter 0034 Marion¡¯s decision

    "Aidi, what should I do with this guy?" After the false alarm, Simon pointed at Marion and asked.  Since Simon punched Marion so hard, the friendship between the Adventurers Guild and the Scarlet Thieves ended.  Anyway, Marion has already been offended, so he might as well step on him a few more times and gain Aidi's favor at the same time. This is definitely a good deal.  "SimonSimon, you villain!" Marion was filled with anger. He didn't hate the wretched twins, but he hated Simon deeply.  What kind of good friend is this, and he actually hits himself with a black fist!  Simon smiled coldly and shouted to Marion: "You reckless bastard, you dare to be rough with Aidi, a punch on you is a light thing!" Marion laughed miserably: "You you do it just for this.  "You sold this old friend of mine? Is he your illegitimate son?" "I tried to persuade you, but you didn't listen. This is your own death, and it has nothing to do with me!" Simon said.  Marion suddenly remembered something that had caused a lot of fuss recently and was stunned.  He pointed at Ai Di tremblingly: "He he is the master gardener?" Who else could make the three giants of the Adventurer's Guild and the Magic Guild come to help, and who would rather offend the Scarlet Thieves Group than defend it?  "No, but it's almost the same. This Aidi is the spokesperson of the master. If you hurt him, I'm afraid the entire Scarlet Thieves Group will be buried with him!" Seeing that Marion had guessed it, Simon snorted coldly.  There was a wail in his heart, and Marion knew that his fat beating was in vain.  The lofty title of master is as far away from a thief leader like Marion as heaven and earth!  Every master is a great figure who can turn clouds and rain with his hands. Not to mention that the Blood Thieves Group is only a second-rate force in Feilengcui. Even if they want to get rid of a first-rate force with a weak foundation like the Adventurer's Guild, it is not difficult.  ah!  Marion had never seen a master in his life.  Although Ai Di is only the spokesperson of the master, he is still remarkable.  If he said a few bad words in the master's ears Marion could hardly believe the tragic consequences!  Until this moment, Marion didn¡¯t know why the wretched twins were so desperate, and only then did they know why Simon betrayed his old friend.  It turns out that they were trying to please the master behind Aidi!  Marion thought sadly that if he and Simon were in another position, he would not hesitate to swing a knife and send Simon to hell.  Marion spent a lot of effort to stand up from the ruins. He shook his body and barely stood still, then walked towards Ai Di step by step.  The wretched twins snorted coldly at the same time, and guarded Ai Di together.  Marion smiled bitterly. Now that he knew that there was a master standing behind Ai Di, even if he was given ten courages, he would not dare to attack Ai Di.  "I just want to apologize to him." Marion begged, "Please let me go." "Apologise?" The wretched Shuangbi hesitated, then looked back to see Aidi's reaction.  Marion was extremely nervous. If Eddie was unwilling to accept his apology, the history of the Scarlet Thieves Group in Feileng Cui would have ended today.  He was really filled with hatred, why couldn't he calm down a little and figure out Ai Di's identity before he got angry again.  There was no regret now. Marion's heart was beating wildly, and he only hoped to get leniency from Eddie.  Aidi said coldly: "If the apology is useful, there will be no need for bloodshed in this world!" Marion lamented in his heart and said desperately: "Mr. Aidi, I will compensate you for all your losses according to the price No, no, no, no  , ten times the compensation!¡± Ai Di¡¯s smile was still cold: ¡°I have all the money. If I can compensate you with money, I will demolish your lair and pay you another sum of money. What do you think?  " Marion felt a chill in his heart: "Mr. Eddy, if demolishing the house of the Blood Thieves Group will satisfy you, I will have no complaints at all. As for the money, I will never ask for it" He gritted his teeth and said.  Said: "Please let me deal with this matter first. If you are not satisfied with the result, I will let you deal with it as you please. I will never say no!" Ai Di was noncommittal and seemed to acquiesce.  Marion walked back to the ruins of the herbal medicine shop and picked up a wooden stick as thick as a wrist. Everyone looked at him helplessly, wondering what he was going to do.  Marion walked up to the group of men in black and said coldly: "Stretch out your claws!" The men in black had long been frightened. When they heard Marion's words, they all became silent and trembling.  Extend your arms.  "I straightened them all! If anyone dares to cry out in pain, I will break his legs as well!" Ma ?Ang shouted.  The people in black suddenly understood. Their faces were all pale, but they still straightened their arms.  These guys are not stupid. Compared with their lives, their arms are nothing "Huh" Marion pointed the wooden stick at the first man in black and swung it down hard.  Just with a "click" sound, the man in black's left arm was interrupted.  The man in black looked extremely ugly. He endured the pain and did not dare to make even a small sound.  Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and they hit the ground one by one.  Marion swung the stick again and broke his other arm.  With two broken arms hanging down, the man in black was almost weak, and fell to his knees as soon as his legs became weak.  Marion continued to walk towards the second man in black and broke his arm in the same manner.  Every time he broke an arm, the hearts of everyone present trembled. Although they all felt that these men in black deserved their punishment, seeing this shocking scene with their own eyes still left an unforgettable mark on them!  The dozen or so men in black soon lost their arms and fell to their knees one by one. Only one or two soft groans could be heard occasionally, and the rest of the pain was swallowed up.  After dealing with all the men in black, Marion carried the wooden stick and walked towards Martin.  Martin woke up long ago. Although his legs hurt terribly, he could not compare with the shock in his heart.  When he heard that Aidi was the spokesperson of the master, he knew that he was doomed!  Looking at the entire Eternal Continent, there are really not many people who dare to go against a certain master.  A guy like Martin can only dominate Feilengcui at most. Let alone a master, just a senior craftsman is enough for him to respect.  When Martin learned that there was a master standing behind Aidi, he understood that he was a complete stupid pig!  Seeing Marion coming over, Martin actually stretched out his arm with some courage.  He also knew that if he kept losing these two arms, something worse would happen to him.  Seeing Martin¡¯s broken leg, Marion was really distressed, but there was nothing he could do.  He could only say to his son: "Close your eyes" Martin obeyed, closed his eyes, and his arms trembled slightly to welcome the severe pain.  With two "bang" and "bang" sounds, the wooden stick broke Martin's arm cleanly. Martin passed out without saying a word, which was regarded as the retribution he deserved.  After breaking his son's arm, Marion threw away the wooden stick and crossed his arms without hesitation. Hearing a continuous "click" sound, Marion actually broke his own arms!  Marion¡¯s face was pale and he was sweating.  He trudged to Aidi's side. As he walked, his two broken arms shook uncontrollably. Every shake affected the wound, almost torturing Marion crazy!  Walking in front of Aidi, Marion endured the pain and said, "Mr. Aidi, is this okay? If you are still not satisfied, please break our legs" Aidi did not expect Marion to take action himself.  So cruel.  Looking at the miserable men in black and Martin with broken limbs, the anger he had held in his heart finally dissipated.  When Aidi walked to the herbal medicine shop, Old Tel Aviv had already woken up.  He stared at this scene dumbfounded, thinking he was dreaming.  "Old man, how are you?" Aidi asked.  "I'm fine, just a little dizzy." Old Tel Aviv said.  "It's okay." Aidi let out a long breath, "If you have any shortcomings, old man, I won't let these guys go!" Old Tel Aviv sighed and said, "Forget it, they have also learned a lesson  ¡­¡± Aidi nodded, turned around and said to Marion: ¡°Let¡¯s go, remember to find some people to repair this place!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to do it right away.¡± Marion was granted amnesty.  The members of the Scarlet Thieves Group evacuated like a gust of wind. Martin, whose limbs were broken, was carried away by members of the Adventurer's Guild, otherwise a group of thieves with broken arms would not be able to carry him away.  ¡°Seeing a huge disaster disappear invisibly, the stones hanging in the hearts of those who witnessed the whole process finally fell.  However, for the Adventurer's Guild and the Magic Guild, the overt and covert fighting is far from over.  "Mr. Eddy, do you want to check your body? The Adventurer's Guild has a very good priest. Any external injuries are not a problem." Simon took the lead.  The wretched twins also rushed forward. Goodwin sneered: "President Simon, are you mistaken? Mr. Aidi knows the alchemy master, does he still need the help of the priest?" "That's right, does President Simon look down on the master's alchemy?"  Medicine technology?" Rhett Butler agreed.  Simon's face darkened, and he was about to have an attack, but he heard Ai Di say: "Thank you for your help, I will remember your kindness.  But I need to tidy up this place first. If you have nothing to do, please come back.  " This was a very polite eviction order. Simon and Xie Shuangbi stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and finally left helplessly. However, they were secretly planning to send someone to Tel Aviv later, either to give gifts to Tel Aviv or to help repair the herbal shop.  That's fine, anyway, if you hang out in front of Ai Di more, you might be able to find traces of the master! After sending the three people away, Ai Di helped Old Tel Aviv and said, "Old man, I'm causing trouble for you.  It's all my fault for causing trouble to you. I'll move out as soon as this place is repaired.  " "What are you talking about" Old Tel Aviv laughed. The old and the young were talking, and Aidi helped Old Tel Aviv walk to the back room. Although it was a mess, at least nothing was broken. Simple  After cleaning up the house, Aidi boiled some herbs for Old Tel Aviv to drink. After drinking the medicine, Old Tel Aviv fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, his body should recover after taking care of Old Tel Aviv.  Ai Di just remembered that if the herbs in the backyard were destroyed by Martin's people, it would be easier for him to break his limbs! As soon as he walked into the backyard, Ai Di was stunned when he saw a sloppy old man who looked familiar.  Squatting in front of a bush of flame flowers, I was looking at it with relish. ********* The idea of ????this book is indeed imitated from the all-professional master of the other world. I don¡¯t deny that everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp.  If there is plagiarism, please make your own comparison and judge.

 Chapter 0035 Epic Magician

    Ai Di had met the old man several times and was quite impressed by him, especially the wrinkled black robe he was wearing, which was unforgettable at first sight.  "Let me introduce myself. My name is Aiolia, and I am a magician from the Magic Guild." When the old man saw Eddie walking in, he stood up slowly and extended his hand to Eddie with a smile.  His clothes were sloppy, but his hands were very clean, especially his nails were trimmed very short. He looked like the hands of a magician.  The two shook hands, and Aiolia added: "I'm so sorry for barging into your yard so recklessly." "It's okay." Aidi said, "You seem to like those flame flowers very much. You are interested in gardening."  Is there any research? " "I can't talk about any research, but I can still understand it. For example, the juice secreted by kiwi fruit and moonweed can nourish the wild steel flower.  The leaves just block the sun for the moon moss, and the large number of earthworms attracted by the moon moss can loosen the soil of the kiwi fruit's roots. This is really a combination that seems simple but difficult to make," Aiolia pointed out an ingenious idea in the courtyard!  layout.  He shook his head and said: "For the master, this is just a trivial skill. The real skill is revealed in the small environment over there!" Aiolia was talking about the lush Jianli fruit in the center of the garden.  Feilengcui has entered the late autumn season, and frost and snow may fall at any time, but the small environment has its own beautiful spring world.  Aidi didn¡¯t expect Aiolia to be so proficient in horticulture. She finally found a close friend and really wanted to have a good chat.  However, he did not forget that he was not a master, but a spokesperson.  Aidi scratched his head and said: "These are all arranged by the master himself. I didn't know there were so many mysteries in them." "You are still young. There will be many opportunities to ask the master for advice in the future." Aiolia said enviously.  .  Aidi smiled and nodded: "That's right By the way, I wonder what you are doing? If you want to see the master, I'm really sorry, I can't reveal his whereabouts." Aiolia shook his head and said:  "I'm not here to see the master, I'm here to find you." "Looking for me?" Ai Di was stunned.  "Yes, I saw the battle between you and Martin. You are actually a magician and a martial artist, which is really unexpected to me." Aiolia said with interest.  Aidi touched her nose: "It's just a little combination of low-level magic and martial arts, it's nothing." But Aiolia said with a smile: "You are too modest. In fact, the magic cut off last night was very powerful.  Excellent, many elite magicians cannot be as accurate as you. Your talent is very good, if you can have a famous teacher to guide you, your future achievements will be limitless!" Speaking of this, Ai Di certainly understood.  It seems that Aiolia wants to use guidance magic to win over her.  Aidi is indeed a little tempted. Although he was once a fifty-ninth level legendary magician, he was only one step away from the top miracle level.  But that was in a game after all, and it was very different from reality.  Ai Di¡¯s magic practice has always relied on experience in the game and his own exploration. Although he has made rapid progress, he is easily stumped by some basic problems.  It's like he already has a skyscraper, but the foundation is a bit unstable. He needs to constantly add bricks and tiles to the foundation to make the skyscraper stand firmly.  "It would be helpful if there was a magician to guide me." Aidi thought to herself.  Seeing that Ai Di was a little moved, Aiolia said with a smile: "If you don't mind, I am willing to discuss magic with you." Don't say "guidance", just "discuss", Aiolia said.  He is very smart and will never cause Ai Di's dissatisfaction.  This is actually similar to the "Beauty Trap", which is to win over Ai Di emotionally.  As long as you have a good relationship with Ai Di, are you still worried that he won't say good things in front of the master?  What's more, Aiolia has long seen Aidi's talent, and he is very interested in seeing how much potential Aidi has.  If we can take this opportunity to draw Aidi into the Magic Guild, it will be a great thing that kills two birds with one stone!  Although Aiolia is enthusiastic, Aidi is a little suspicious.  No wonder Aidi was hesitant. There was no magician he knew who was not well-dressed.  For example, Madus, whose black robe is spotless and has a straight face all day long, is what he looks like as a magician.  Another example is the wretched double jade. The robes on his body look like high-end goods, attracting attention wherever he goes.  As for Aiolia, I¡¯m afraid I can only use two words to describe him: sloppy.  He was wearing a wrinkled and dirty black robe, with a large oil stain on his chest. I'm afraid no one would want it if he threw it in a pawn shop. His messy hair and beard seemed?I haven't combed my hair in months, and there's not a trace of magician look on my body!  Aidi is not a person who judges people by their appearance, but Aiolia¡¯s appearance really makes it difficult for people to have any confidence in him.  Seeing that Aidi's expression was a little weird, Aiolia seemed to understand. He said awkwardly: "You don't think I'm lying to you, do you? I'm really a very powerful magician!" "I  It's not that I don't believe it." Ai Di quickly explained, not wanting to hurt the old man's pride.  ¡°I¡¯ll show you a show and you¡¯ll know.¡± Aiolia said, patting her chest.  Without waiting for Aidi¡¯s consent, Aiolia crossed his hands in front of his chest, pinched his fingers quickly, and spit out a long string of spells in his mouth like running water.  Aiolia has always given Ai Di a slovenly look, but the moment he uttered the spell, he seemed to have changed into a different person!  The wrinkled black robe seemed to be pulled by some force, shaking loudly, and the messy hair and beard stood up one by one, looking like a hedgehog's steel mane.  The most terrifying thing was that a huge magical aura surged out of Aiolia's body, spreading violently with the small courtyard as the center.  Ai Di was surprised to find that the magical elements around him were twisting crazily, the ground beneath his feet was shaking slightly, and the air was filled with scorching energy.  "Stop! Stop!" Aidi saw that what Aiolia was about to activate was actually a level 20 magic.  Oh my God, does he want to level the whole street?  "What's wrong?" Aiolia stopped as soon as he said it, and the magic aura surged up and fell down instantly like a tide.  He interrupted the release of a level 20 magic without even taking a breath.  "You are an epic magician, am I right?" After witnessing this astonishing scene, Aidi took a deep breath and asked.  All professions on the Eternal Continent are divided into sixty levels according to the same standards, and each tenth level will receive an honorary title.  The titles from lowest to highest are level 10 elite, level 20 brilliance, level 30 excellence, level 40 epic, level 50 legend and the strongest level 60 miracle.  The strongest people in Feileng Cui are said to be Goodwin, the chief magician of the Magic Guild, and Westman, the president of the Warrior Guild.  According to legend, Goodwin is a brilliant magician at the twenty-fifth level, while Westerman is a brilliant warrior at the twenty-fourth level.  Not only in Feilengcui City, but also in the entire Roman Empire, the two of them were famous.  This is just the Brilliant level. If you can step into the Excellence level, you can become a powerful person that attracts much attention in any country on the mainland.  For example, the Roman Empire's general Gordon Fehr was an outstanding warrior of the 30th level. He led thousands of troops to conquer the north and south, made great military exploits for the empire, and was known as the strongest man in the empire.  Above the excellence level is the epic level. Experts of this level are so rare that they can almost be regarded as national treasures.  They don't take action easily, but once they take action, they can turn the clouds and shake the mountains, and it is not difficult to destroy a city.  As for the more powerful legendary and miraculous levels, it is not something that ordinary people can understand. It is said that only two unparalleled geniuses in the entire continent, Saint Cruz and Cassis, have entered the legendary realm.  Ai Di heard all this when he was chatting with Old Tel Aviv. He still remembered Old Tel Aviv saying with emotion: "The strongest people in Feileng Cui City are only the Brilliant-level experts, and even the Excellent-level ones are rare. Speaking of which,  Ah, the outside world is more exciting. Sooner or later, you have to go out and explore, so that you don't waste your youth!" What he didn't expect was that Aidi didn't need to go out to explore, and he saw the epic in this small yard.  A move from a super strong person.  Hearing Aidi¡¯s question, Aiolia reached out and rummaged in his arms for a long time before pulling out a shiny golden badge and waving it in front of Aidi.  "Director of the Magic Guild, epic magician Aiolia." The words on the badge clearly showed the old man's astonishing identity.  Facing the epic magician, Aidi's reaction was not too intense.  But it would be impossible to say that I was not excited at all.  Being able to "discuss" magic with an epic magician is an opportunity that countless magicians dream of. However, Aidi is not the kind of person who worships powerful people when he sees them. He has his own ideas.  "It turns out you are really an epic magician. How rude." Aidi smiled, his tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and he did not show any particular enthusiasm.  This reaction is very reasonable in Aiolia's eyes.  Aidi is also the spokesperson of a double master. Although the epic magician is extremely powerful, the double master is no less powerful.  Since Ai Di is used to seeing big shots,??You naturally have immunity.  "How about it, you can believe in my strength." Aiolia said proudly, "As long as you are willing to join the Magic Guild, I guarantee that you will become brilliant within five years, no within three years.  "Super magician!" "If it were a wretched double jade, he would definitely not be qualified to say such boastful words.  Can anyone be a brilliant level magician?  Without outstanding talent, exquisite understanding of magic, and without the guidance of a famous teacher, it is not easy to enter the elite level, let alone the brilliant level!  But epic magicians are completely different. Their status is high and they absolutely stick to their word.  Since Aiolia said this, he naturally has absolute confidence in himself and Aidi.  After Aiolia sent out the invitation, she looked at Aidi eagerly, hoping to get a satisfactory answer. ? ********** It¡¯s a new week, keep asking for votes!  In addition, some people say that this is the main text of abuse, which is really wrong.  It seems that the protagonist has never suffered any loss from the beginning to the end As for those stray fish and flies, they will be solved soon, so please stay calm.

 Chapter 0036 Magic Genius

    Aidi didn't need to think about it at all. He smiled slightly and said: "I am indeed very interested in magic, but I still need to consider joining the Magic Guild." "This is not possible?" Aiolia couldn't help but feel a little annoyed.  He is an epic magician, and he has always been the one who has always been crying and begging to be his disciple, but he doesn't even bother to look at him.  Now he took the initiative to "discuss" magic with Ai Di, but was rejected. This huge contrast greatly damaged the old man's self-esteem.  However, Aiolia then thought about it and realized that her purpose was a bit too obvious, so it was no wonder that Aidi refused.  Anyway, he didn't completely refuse, he just said that he would consider it, and it would be a pity if he just gave up.  Thinking of this, Aiolia shamelessly added: "If you have any doubts about joining the Magic Guild, that's okay. Even if we are just friends, if there is anything you can do to help, please don't be polite.  " Hearing what Aiolia said, Ai Di felt embarrassed.  After all, Aiolia is an old man and an epic magician with a distinguished status. Since he is so enthusiastic, it would be a bit unkind to refuse him thousands of miles away.  "Then you're welcome. I just have some magic issues that I would like to ask someone for advice." Aidi made up her mind and decided to ask Aiolia for advice.  "Really!" Aiolia's eyes lit up, "If you have any questions, tell me." "Actually, I have encountered a little problem in my recent magic practice" Aidi said.  Since the beginning of practicing magic, Ai Di has been making rapid progress. Logically speaking, this is a good thing. However, after entering the seventh level, his cultivation speed has obviously slowed down and has a tendency to stagnate.  Every time he meditates, Ai Di can still get a steady stream of power from the stars, and can also smoothly convert it into his own magic power.  But it was as if a bottomless pit had opened in his body. No matter how much magic power was converted into it, there was no reaction at all.  This question bothered Ai Di very much. Since he met a top magician, he naturally had to ask it.  After listening to Ai Di's question, Aiolia showed a surprised expression. He hesitated before asking: "Can I sense your magic power?" "Please" Ai Di stretched out his hand and handed it to Aiou.  ria.  Aiolia grabbed Aidi's wrist and injected a magical breath into Aidi's body.  The aura was like a naughty little mouse, quickly crawling around Ai Di's body before it came out with unfinished content.  "Well there doesn't seem to be any problem with your body It seems that there may be something wrong with the transformation of magic power." Aiolia said hesitantly, and it was really a difficult problem for him.  Not many, but he had never encountered Ai Di's situation before.  "Show me the strongest spell you have mastered so far." Aiolia thought for a while and said.  "The most powerful spell?" Ai Di scratched his head and opened his left palm.  "I saw Ai Di's left index finger and middle finger gently bending and folding, spitting out four syllables quickly, and a huge ice pick popped out of the palm of his hand.  The crystal ice cone released an aggressive cold air, and a faint blue light suddenly filled the entire courtyard.  Aiolia looked at the ice pick and was completely stunned.  "Such a fast ice cone technique! You are only at level seven!" As an epic magician, of course he would not take the fifth level magic like ice cone technique seriously.  But the speed at which Ai Di cast out the ice cone technique was really astonishing!  Taking the basic requirements of the Ice Cone Technique as an example, there are six gestures and a total of eleven spell syllables. It will take at least three seconds for a magician below level ten to release the Ice Cone Technique.  But what about Aidi?  He only made two extremely simple movements with his fingers, and compressed the syllables of the spell into four. All in all, it only took him 0.3 seconds to complete the entire cast of the Ice Cone Technique, which actually shortened the process.  Nine out of ten!  Although it is not completely instantaneous, it is shocking enough.  According to the basic rules of magicians, if you want to cast a fifth-level spell instantly, the magician must be at least level ten.  Aiolia has already determined that Ai Di only has a level seven magic level. He can actually fire the ice cone technique at a level close to instantaneous. This is simply unbelievable!  !  "How did you do it?" Although Aiolia couldn't believe it, the ice pick was piercing the palm of Ai Di's hand, and he couldn't believe it.  Shocked, he could only ask Aidi what happened.  Aidi knew that he was overplaying his hand, and coughed dryly and said: "What about this? I don't know what's going on. Anyway, I was released in a daze" "Can you do this in a daze?"?Oria thought that if someone heard these words, countless magicians would be killed.  In order to shorten the casting time, countless magicians have worked hard and studied hard. Sometimes they have studied for several years. As long as they can reduce the casting time by 0.1 seconds, they can celebrate.  Aidi actually shortened the casting time to one-tenth of the normal time in a daze. Will this allow others to live?  The more Aiolia thought about it, the more shocked she became, and suddenly she remembered a story she had read in a book about the great god Fachetti.  It is said that when Facchetti was young, others only needed a hundred magic cycles to upgrade their magic power, but Facchetti needed a full two hundred times.  In the beginning, Facchetti¡¯s progress was very slow. Others were already at level ten, but he was still lingering at level five. He was treated as waste and often bullied.  But then the situation took a huge turn. Facchetti practiced hard and finally broke through level ten one day. From then on, his progress was out of control, leaving his peers far behind.  After becoming a Dharma God, Facchetti once used this example to encourage his disciples.  He said that it was precisely because he worked twice as hard as others in laying the foundation that he achieved his brilliant results.  The problem Aidi raised is similar to the problem Facchetti encountered back then.  This gave Aiolia a thought: Could it be that Aidi has a talent similar to that of Facchetti?  This kind of speculation made Aiolia crazy with jealousy. Could it be that this young man was favored by the gods? Otherwise, he would be favored by a double master and a genius in magic cultivation!  This is so unfair!  Aidi didn¡¯t know what Aiolia was thinking. She could only see his face turning blue and white, and thought to herself: Is my problem serious?  While he was thinking about it, he heard Aiolia say: "Use all your strength to fire a fireball to attack me." "What?" Aidi thought she heard wrongly.  Aiolia repeated it again, absolutely asking Aidi to use fireball to attack.  "Isn't this too dangerous?" Ai Di hesitated.  Aiolia smiled: "Don't worry, you can't hurt me." He said, chanting a series of spells quickly in his mouth, and an elemental shield appeared in front of him.  This is a level 15 elemental shield, like a piece of crystal clear crystal, covering Aiolia heavily and looking very solid.  "Come on, use all your strength!" Aiolia said.  Seeing that Aiolia was very determined, Aidi found it hard to refuse.  He condensed his magic power slightly, spit out two vague syllables quickly in his mouth, raised his hand, and a blazing fireball shot out, hitting the elemental shield hard.  "Bang!" The fireball hit the shield. Although Ai Di tried his best, the fireball was still unable to shake the level 15 elemental shield. It disappeared without even a trace of ripples.  This result was already expected by Aidi, but Aiolia's reaction was very strong.  From this fireball technique, Aiolia can completely sense Aidi's strength.  For a seventh-level magician, Aidi is perfect.  The first is the technique, whether it is the starting position of the hands or the movements of the fingers when chanting the spell, including the moment when the fireball is fired, everything can be recorded in the textbook.  The second is the understanding and compression of the spell. Although it is not instantaneous, it only uses two syllables to summarize the entire ten-syllable fireball spell. Even Aiolia can only do this after becoming an elite magician.  of.  Finally, the magic power contained in the fireball technique is stable and long-lasting. It can be seen that Aidi's magic power has been precipitated and polished, and is purer than ordinary magicians.  From a simple fireball technique, Aiolia can tell that Aidi is definitely a genius magician.  If he gets good guidance, his achievements may even be higher than his own!  Just like an alchemist encountering a rare formula, like a blacksmith getting a top-notch material, like a gardener getting a fruit of ability, Aiolia looked at Aidi with a touch of kindness and expectation.  .  Aidi was so scared by Aiolia that he coughed and asked, "What's wrong with me?" "It's not clear yet. Are you willing to go to the Magic Guild with me? I want to test your spirit.  Power." Aiolia already had a guess in her mind, but she didn't say it out loud.  This is a good opportunity for Aidi to learn about the Magic Guild, and of course he won't miss it.  Aidi thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, I'll go with you." The old man and the young man left the herbal shop and walked along the street to the Magic Guild. Along the way, they exchanged many feelings about magic. Aiolia  TalentIt turns out that Aidi's understanding of magic is not inferior to his own.  What¡¯s even more strange is that Aidi can express some profound views related to the origin of magic from a high position, but does not understand some of the simplest and most obvious truths.  "How can there be such a person in the world? Is this what geniuses are like?" Aiolia was puzzled.  Aidi followed Madus to a round-arched building. A huge nameplate hung on the magnificent door: Magic Guild Feilengcui Branch.  "This is it," Aiolia said.  The building of the Adventurer's Guild is also quite majestic, but compared with the Magic Guild, it is still far behind.  At least in appearance, the Magic Guild's building is more majestic and exudes a solemn aura.  The Magic Guild is quiet and peaceful. There is not even a guard at the gate. When you walk in, you will see a white hall. The dome, floor and pillars are all decorated with white marble, which looks very simple and elegant.  Follow the stairs to the second floor of the Magic Guild. There is a very open room at the end of the corridor.  Aiolia took out a bunch of keys from nowhere, opened the door and walked in. Aidi saw a huge blue crystal ball placed in the middle of the room.  ********The book review area is very busy today, thank you all for your various opinions.  It is inevitable for a newcomer to write a new book that there will be some imperfections. I will summarize the mistakes and try to make the book more and more exciting.  I hope everyone can continue to support me!

 Chapter 0037 Super Mental Power

    "This is the crystal ball used by the Magic Guild to test spiritual power." Aiolia introduced to Aidi.  He said and walked behind the crystal ball. There was a console covered with various mechanisms.  I saw Aiolia skillfully turn on the mechanism, and a flash of blue light flashed on the crystal ball, gradually becoming brighter.  Ai Di stood in front of the crystal ball, looking up at the blue sphere, and saw three inscriptions appearing on it.  The characters in the inscription are curved like tadpoles, and they are all ancient characters handed down from ancient times.  Ai Di is a master of inscriptions, so of course he recognizes these words. He recognized them at a glance.  The three inscriptions are all above level 40. With the blessing of the inscriptions, the crystal ball has extremely strong stability. As long as the spell does not exceed level 40, it cannot cause any damage to it.  Soon, the blue light on the crystal ball stabilized, illuminating the entire room in a blue light, as if you were in a huge ocean.  Aiolia said: "Put your hand on the crystal ball and try to improve your mental power. I can only answer your question after I see your test results." Aidi took a deep breath and stretched out  Put both palms tightly against the surface of the crystal ball.  A slight coolness surged from the crystal ball, making Aidi feel very comfortable.  "We can start." Aiolia said.  Ai Di closed her eyes and silently released her spiritual power.  For magicians, mental power is very important. People with strong mental power will get twice the result with half the effort when practicing magic, and it will directly affect the intensity of magic power.  If magic power is compared to water, then mental power is like a water tank. Only the person with the largest water tank can hold the most water.  As soon as Aidi's mental power was released, the crystal ball seemed to turn into a huge bottomless black hole in an instant, sucking his mental power into it and disappearing without a trace.  Ai Di was startled, and her mind was a little shaken. At this moment, Aiolia's voice came to her ears.  "Don't worry, this is a test step, and it won't do any damage to your mental power." Ai Di felt relieved. He seemed to have turned into a lemon, squeezing out the mental power like juice.  Squeeze it out completely and input it into the crystal ball crazily.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Aidi¡¯s mental energy was finally exhausted. He just felt empty and very sad.  Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed on the crystal ball, and a warm current came back from the palm of his hand. Ai Di felt a shock all over, and his mental power recovered quickly, and he was full of energy again soon.  When Ai Di's mental power was completely restored, grids suddenly appeared on the crystal ball, and a ray of red light flickered from the lowest grid, like a climber climbing quickly on the grid.  Aidi didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when he saw Aiolia holding her breath and staring nervously at the crystal ball, he watched quietly.  The red light climbed to the upper part of the crystal ball and finally stopped.  Aiolia stretched out his fingers and counted up one by one. The last number stopped at "fifty-nine".  "Oh my God!" Aiolia was stunned and couldn't close her mouth in surprise.  Before the test, he had already guessed that the test results would be amazing, but the real results were even more exciting than he expected!  "What happened?" Ai Di asked confused.  Aiolia smiled bitterly and said: "Your test result is very how should I put it" He paused and said: "The test result when I was young was forty-seven" Although he didn't understand what this number meant.  What, after hearing Aiolia say this, Aidi also knew that her test results should be very good.  Fifty-nineAi Di suddenly woke up, and his level in the game finally stayed at level fifty-nine.  Could it be that the Magic Swordsman's fruit only erases magic and spells, but retains spiritual power?  If this is the case, it can explain this result.  However, he still didn¡¯t understand what the test results meant and how it related to the difficulties he encountered when practicing magic.  Aiolia seemed to see Aidi's doubts. He cleared his throat and said, "For a magician, spiritual power is the source of power. A magician with ordinary talent usually has a mental power of around twenty-five.  If it is over thirty, it can be said to have extraordinary potential" "We use two words to describe those with mental power over forty, that is genius. As far as I know, those who are over fifty are the best in history.  There are only three people" Aiolia stopped here, stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then continued: "The first one is the legendary great god Fachetti, his  The spiritual power is fifty-four; the second is Santa Cruz, the current God of Law.,fifty one.  The third oneis you!  " "My spiritual power is higher than that of the Dharma God?  "Ai Di was shocked. He only knew that fifty-nine was a pretty outstanding number, but he didn't expect that it would even surpass the God of Law. Although he had great confidence in himself, Ai Di was still shocked by the news!  In fact, Aiolia was even more shocked. When he saw the result, he could hardly believe his eyes. Aiolia even checked the inscription on the crystal ball, fearing that something was wrong.  There is no problem with the crystal ball. Then there is only one conclusion: Aidi has more powerful mental power than the God of Law. Although these mental powers have not yet been transformed into magic power, it is only a matter of time before he has such abnormal mental power!  , using the word genius to describe Aidi is no longer enough, perhaps using the word monster is barely appropriate! The atmosphere suddenly became silent, Aiolia pondered for a long time and said: "Aidi, don't tell anyone what happened today.  Otherwise, it may cause you trouble.  " As he spoke, he activated the mechanism of the crystal ball. The red light on it faded layer by layer and soon returned to its original state. And when the blue light and the inscription on the crystal ball disappeared together, it really seemed as if nothing had happened.  Yes. Ai Di nodded, he also understood the truth. If someone knew that he had such a strong spiritual power, he would be guilty of it. Aiolia added:  "I have found the answer to your question.  The reason why your cultivation speed has slowed down is because your mental power is too strong.  "    "Why?  "Aidi asked in confusion. If you have strong mental strength, it stands to reason that the magic power should increase faster. Why does it slow down instead? Aiolia smiled: "Don't worry, listen to me.  You'll understand when I finish.  " He took out a red and blue pencil and a piece of paper in his arms, drew a cone shape on the paper and said: "This cone is the magician's magic power. It is broad at the bottom and narrow at the top.  It was easy to practice at the beginning, but later it was like walking on a narrow path, which was very difficult.  " Aiolia's metaphor is very easy to understand, and Aidi nodded to express understanding. Aiolia continued: "You can also compare this cone to a building. When we meditate, it seems to be giving  This building adds bricks and mortar.  Ordinary houses only have a few rooms, but if you put in more effort, they can be built in a few days.  And some buildings are like our Magic Guild building. Just laying the foundation will take a long time.  I say this, do you understand?  "Ai Di suddenly realized that Aiolia's words were like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, suddenly waking him up from his troubles. "The spiritual power is as vast as the sea, and the foundation is wider than ordinary people, and requires more materials. This  This is the real reason why the cultivation speed has slowed down! After solving the doubts that had troubled him for a long time, Aidi felt much better. He bowed to Aiolia very sincerely and said, "Thank you for your advice.  "    "You are welcome.  "The more Aiolia looks at Aidi, the more he likes it. He has even ignored Aidi's identity as the master's spokesman, and is thinking about not letting this magic genius fall into the hands of others. "Aidi, I have something.  I want to have a serious talk with you.  "Aiolia said, "With your talent, it is absolutely possible to become an unprecedented magician.  But if you want to gain access to the most profound magic, joining a magic guild is the most convenient way.  " "The Magic Guild has the most systematic magician training system in the entire Eternal Continent, with top magic mysteries and many famous teachers.  These resources cannot be possessed by any single force. I hope you will consider them carefully.  "Aiolia continued. But Aidi still shook his head. It would be a lie to say that he is not interested in the Magic Guild. But his identity is too sensitive. Once he really joins the Magic Guild, at least Rachel will influence him.  It's embarrassing. What's more, Aidi doesn't want to join a certain force so easily. He prefers to remain a free man. Aiolia secretly sighed, but still refused to give up. He thought hard for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up and he said:  ¡°I thought of a way to get the best of both worlds!  You don't have to join a magic guild to take advantage of the guild's various resources!  "    "oh?  "Ai Di became interested. "You can join the magic school!  The guild's magic school is a place where basic magic knowledge is taught. Your basic knowledge is relatively weak, so it is very suitable for you to learn.  Moreover, the magic school is a free place, even if you are not a member of the magic guild, there is no problem.  "Aiolia said. "Sounds like a good idea.  "Aidi was tempted by what Aiolia said. He happened to want to brush up on basic knowledge, and the magic school was the most suitable place!  "If you want to learn more advanced knowledge, I can also open the door for you. The resources of the Magic Guild, as long as it is not a huge secret, can open a room for you." Seeing Ai Di moved, Ai  Oriya said, striking while the iron is hot.  Of course, Aiolia will not give Aidi benefits in vain. These are regarded as his emotional investment in Aidi.  Anyway, as long as Ai Di says a few nice words to the master, the Magic Guild will have countless benefits, and there is no need to worry about the investment being wasted!  "In that case, I'll leave it to you." Aidi thought about it again and felt that this idea was really a good one, and there was nothing to fault it.  He scratched his head and agreed.  Aiolia could almost smile from ear to ear. The spokesperson of the dual masters was also a magic genius that was rare to see in a thousand years.  Although he has not officially joined the Magic Guild, as long as he comes to the Magic School, are you still worried that you will not have the chance to win over him? ? ****** ? It¡¯s snowing in the Northeast, Xiaoqiang and I shouted in the ice and snow: Please vote for recommendation!

 Chapter 0038 Magic School

    "Huh" A gust of autumn wind swept up the fallen leaves, and a few yellow leaves swirled in the air and fell on Ai Di's shoulders.  Wearing a thick fur coat and carrying a small package, Ai Di arrived at the Magic Guild.  From today on, he is a student of the magic school.  When they climbed up the steps, both of them were waiting eagerly at the door. When they saw Ai Di, they were so happy that they almost fainted.  Although she had learned from Aiolia that Aidi had entered the magic school, the wretched Shuangbi was afraid of long nights and many dreams, so she had already been waiting at the door before dawn.  Seeing that the person they had been longing for finally appeared, the stone in their hearts finally fell to the ground.  Just as they were about to come over to greet him, the wretched Shuangbi saw Ai Di shaking his head gently. Only then did they remember Aiolia's instructions not to expose Ai Di's identity.  The two had no choice but to calm down their excitement and watched Ai Di walk into the guild gate, and then they started talking in confusion.  "It's strange, why didn't he just learn from Teacher Aiolia directly?" Goodwin was puzzled.  "It's good to be my disciple. I will definitely do my best! I really don't understand his thoughts. Does the mysterious master want him to be so low-key?" Rhett Bai said with a confused look on his face as he touched his aquiline nose.  .  "Maybe the master has a weird temper." Goodwin said, "Since he asked like this, we can only cooperate." "Well I hope he has a happy life in the magic school." Rhett Butler was helpless.  Ai Di walked straight through the hall of the Magic Guild, walked out of the back door, passed through a garden with the rustling autumn wind, and came to a three-story building.  This is the magic school. The whole building looks like it has been there for many years. The old walls are full of mottled traces left by time. Many withered vines climb on the outer walls, adding a bit of legend to the old building.  color.  When Ai Di walked into the old building, she found that the inside and outside were very different.  The interior of the building is simple and comfortable-looking, and the spacious and bright front hall gives people an eye-catching feeling.  It seems that the Magic Guild treats students pretty well.  There is an area full of portraits in the front hall, and the characters in the portraits look very childish.  Ai Di looked at the introduction carefully and realized that the people in the portrait were the first in the school graduation exam every year.  "There is such an honor." Ai Di took a few curious glances, and he actually saw two familiar faces.  A chubby boy with a smile like a napping cat. Aidi originally thought he was Goodwin's son, but he burst into laughter when he saw the name on the portrait.  It turns out that was the Goodwin from fifteen years ago.  To the right of Goodwin is Rhett Butler, whose aquiline nose and triangular eyes are instantly recognizable.  It turns out that the two of them are seniors and junior students who are one year apart, and they were both ranked first in the year. It¡¯s really hard to tell what a person looks like!  Ai Di looked at the portrait, then walked up to the second floor, and soon found an office with a "Provost" nameplate hanging on the door.  Ai Di knocked on the door gently twice, and a very impatient voice came from inside.  "Come in." Aidi opened the door and walked in, and saw a middle-aged bald magician. He was sorting out magic props. The desk was in a mess.  "Provost Wilkin, my name is Aidi and I am a new student. These are my admission procedures." Aidi said and handed the document in his hand to the man.  "Hmm are you reporting at this time?" Wilkin took the document and glanced at it casually, frowning slightly.  "Is there any problem?" Aidi asked.  Wilkin threw the document on the table and said with a bit of arrogance: "This course has started half a month ago. Are you sure you want to enroll now? I want to say something ugly in front of you. You may not be able to follow."  Take the current course. When it comes to the final exam, I won¡¯t give up just because you came late!¡± ¡°I still want to enroll right away,¡± Ai Di didn¡¯t hesitate at all.  In fact, if he doesn't enroll in school, Aiolia will probably be the one who is most anxious.  "I've already warned you. Since you don't believe me, just wait and see." For some reason, Wilkin seemed to have some prejudice against Ai Di, and there was a kind of disapproving contempt in his words.  "Come with me, I will arrange a place for you. You came too late, there is only one room left." Wilkin said, taking a bunch of keys from the row of keys on the wall, and walked out with Aidi.  office.  The two of them went up to the third floor one after another, and did not stop until they reached the door of a room at the end of the corridor.  After Wilkin opened the door, he said to Aidi: "You will live in the room on the right. Classes will start early tomorrow morning. Remember not to be late!" After that, Wilkin left expressionlessly.  &nbsp"Strange I don't seem to have offended him, right?" Sensing that Wilkin's attitude towards her was not very friendly, Aidi scratched her head, puzzled.  How did he know that in order to help him keep a low profile, Aiolia set his magic level at level five in the admission procedure.  Although the Magic Academy is affiliated with the Magic Guild, it is actually very independent. Anyone who is interested in magic can sign up.  However, the teaching in the school is very strict, and if you don¡¯t have a level of around level 8, it will be difficult to keep up.  In other words, Ai Di, who is in the fifth level, is considered an "inferior student" in Wilkin's eyes. If such a sluggish guy suddenly appears, he will certainly not have a good attitude.  After Wilkin left, Aidi walked into the room and looked at it carefully.  This is a two-bedroom and one-living room, with two separate bedrooms on the left and right sides, and a small common living room in the middle.  The living room is fully furnished and looks very comfortable.  There is only a bed and a cabinet in the bedroom. Although the space is not large, it looks very cozy.  "The conditions are not bad." Ai Di walked to the window, just in time to see the garden outside.  The autumn wind blows up countless dead leaves, making the world look lonely.  While admiring the scenery in the yard, there was a noise outside the room.  Ai Di walked out of the door and saw a young gray-robed magician coming in at some unknown time.  The hierarchy of magicians is very clear. Senior magicians generally wear black and white robes, while students can only wear gray robes.  Since the young man in front of him was wearing a gray robe, he must be a classmate of the magic school.  As soon as the young man in gray robe saw Ai Di, he smiled brightly and showed two rabbit-like front teeth: "Haha, you are new here? I finally have a roommate!" He walked over enthusiastically and said to  Eddie stretched out his hand: "My name is Forman, what's your name? Since we are roommates, if you need my help in any way, just ask. I have no other advantages, just enthusiasm!" Wait for him to continue talking.  After finishing speaking, Aidi found a moment to introduce himself and said: "My name is Aidi, nice to meet you." "Aidi? What a good name! But do you know the origin of my name? Forman is a  It was the name of a very powerful magician more than a hundred years ago. When I was born, my parents believed that I would become a great magician, so they gave me this name" Forman seemed to have a deep throat.  Installed with a perpetual motion machine, he couldn't stop once he started talking. It had only been five minutes since they met, and Aidi was almost fainted by his talk.  After talking about the origin of the name for a full twenty minutes, Foreman paused and curiously asked Aidi: "Why are you reporting now? It has been half a month since school started. If you come to class now, I'm afraid you will  "I can't keep up." "If you can't keep up, there's nothing you can do." Ai Di scratched his head.  Forman said worriedly: "The exams in the school are very strict. If you fail to pass the exam once, the difficulty will be increased when you take the exam again. I heard that many people failed the exam the first time and never had the chance to pass it again.  !¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t even know there was such a thing.¡± Ai Di smiled.  Forman chuckled: "But you don't have to worry. Since you are my roommate, I will definitely help you pass the exam!" Seeing the enthusiasm on Foreman's face, Aidi couldn't refuse and could only be vague.  nodded.  Forman lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "To tell you the truth, I have actually broken through level ten and am an elite magician!" "So powerful! Then why are you still here to study?"  It was beyond Aidi's expectation.  Magicians below the tenth level can only be called trainee magicians. Once they break through the tenth level, they can obtain the honorary title of "Elite".  You can definitely join a magic guild, or join other forces. No matter where you are, such magicians are quite popular.  "It's not just to join the Magic Guild! If you get good grades in the final exam, you may be absorbed by the Magic Guild. I'm hiding my strength now just to be a blockbuster at the last moment! Hey, joining the Magic Guild is my dream, I  It will definitely succeed!¡± ¡°¡­Also, I heard that if you get top marks in the exam, you may even be selected by Goodwin or Rhett to become their direct disciple,¡± Forman said with bright eyes!  .  "So that's it" Seeing Foreman's admiration, Aidi realized that the Magic Guild was actually a hot potato.  "Anyway, you just need to follow me, and I guarantee that you can pass the exam smoothly. Even joining the Magic Guild will not be difficult!" Forman patted Aidi on the shoulder confidently.  &nbsp"Then please take care of me." Aidi smiled and nodded, accepting Forman's kindness.  At the same moment when Aidi was chatting with Foreman, there was a commotion in the Adventurer's Guild.  When he heard the news that Aidi had gone to the magic school, Simon almost overturned the table.  "I want you to think of a way immediately, and you must not let the Magic Guild take the lead!" Simon said angrily.  ??We all looked at each other, not knowing what to do. They could only turn their attention to Madus and said to themselves, Vice President, is it time for your sister to dedicate her youthful passion?  Madus knew their thoughts well, and his face became extremely ugly.  His mind was spinning rapidly, and suddenly he rolled his eyes, and an idea really came to his mind!  "President, Aidi will join the magic school, which shows that he is obsessed with magic. I remember that the union has a treasure that is very suitable for low-level magicians. If it is given to Aidi, he will definitely not refuse it." Madu  Si said excitedly, "You mean" Simon's eyes lit up, "Haha, how could I forget this! You are right, Aidi will never refuse that treasure. This is our fight against magic.  The guild¡¯s trump card! ¡± ********* In the transitional chapter, the protagonist is about to become stronger!  Keep asking for votes!

 Chapter 0039 Domineering

    The autumn sunshine was very good, waking Aidi up through the cracks in the curtains, ushering in the first day of school life.  When Eddie finished washing, Forman's door was still closed, and bursts of snoring came from inside. It seemed that he hadn't woken up yet.  ¡°It¡¯s no wonder, last night Forman kept talking to Eddie until midnight. Talking so much must have consumed a lot of energy.  Ai Di looked at the morning light outside and simply left alone.  When we arrived at the dining room on the first floor, there were already three or three students eating breakfast. When they saw the unfamiliar face of Ai Di, they all cast curious glances.  The breakfast was very rich, with everything from eggs, milk, bread and sausages. Aidi took a portion and saw an unoccupied table in the middle of the dining room, so he walked over and sat down.  As soon as his butt landed on the chair, several eyes fell on him, making Aidi feel uncomfortable all over.  "Is there something on my face?" When Ai Di looked back, those eyes immediately averted, which made Ai Di even more strange.  Not understanding the intentions of these people, Aidi didn't bother to ask and just started eating breakfast.  He had just finished eating when there was a noise outside the dining room and a group of students walked in swaggeringly.  These students were like a group of arrogant swans, holding their heads high and looking arrogant.  "Huh" A young man with blond hair and blue eyes in the lead stopped immediately when he caught a glimpse of Ai Di, with a trace of displeasure flashing across his face.  ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Others also stopped and asked without knowing why.  The blond and blue-eyed man raised his hand and pointed at Ai Di, frowned and said, "Who is that boy, and why did he sit in my seat?" "I'll drive him away." A companion with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks appeared behind him and volunteered.  He went straight to Aidi.  The sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man walked to Ai Di's table in three steps, reached out and slapped the table: "Hey! Get out of the way!" With such a slap, Ai Di's milk cup suddenly fell over.  Milk flowed all over the table and almost spilled on Ai Di.  Aidi's brows furrowed. He raised his head and stared at the sharp-mouthed monkey: "What did you say?" "I told you to get out of here! This is the position of big brother Romeo. Who are you to deserve to sit here?"  The sharp-mouthed monkey rolled his eyes and said impatiently.  Everyone in the dining room stopped what they were doing and focused their attention on Ai Di. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.  Ai Di has a good temper, but that doesn¡¯t mean she will meekly endure when provoked.  The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he asked with a vague smile: "Strange, is your eldest brother's name written on this table?" "Can't you hear what I said? I told you to get out of here quickly.  Come on! Are you tight?" Seeing that Ai Di wasn't leaving, the sharp-mouthed monkey raised his hand and swept the dishes on the table to the floor.  With a "bang" sound, the dinner plate shattered and the food was scattered all over the floor.  "Good food was wasted by you" Aidi shook his head and sighed, "You have such a bad temper, did you take the wrong medicine?" "What did you say?" the sharp-mouthed monkey said angrily.  ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I just think it¡¯s not good to be too arrogant.¡± Ai Di stood up.  The sharp-mouthed monkey snorted coldly, stretched out his left hand and grabbed Ai Di's collar.  "Boy, do you know who I am?" The sharp-mouthed monkey had a ferocious look on his face. He clearly regarded Ai Di as a target to be bullied. "I told you to get out, why are you talking so much nonsense? If you say another sentence, believe it or not, I will beat you to death.  "Pig head?" "You'd better let go of your dirty hands, otherwise I will be very angry, and the consequences will be serious." Ai Di's smile gradually faded, and he said more than just one sentence.  "I'll let you have a bad mouth!" the sharp-mouthed monkey was angry.  There is a group of companions watching the fun behind you. If you can't even handle a new guy, there's no need to mess around in the future.  Thinking of this, the sharp-mouthed monkey raised his right palm and slapped Ai Di on the face!  Ai Di's eyes flashed, since the other party took action, he didn't have to be polite.  Although Ai Di's martial arts skills are not as good as magic, he already has considerable strength, and it is easy to deal with many people.  Seeing the opponent's palm coming, Ai Di raised his left hand and buckled it, and then with his right hand, he grabbed the sharp-mouthed monkey's left hand and gave it a hard squeeze.  "Oh my god!" The sharp-mouthed monkey-chill screamed, and it felt like his left hand was being clamped by iron pliers, almost breaking.  Ai Di turned aside and reached out to press the back of the sharp-mouthed monkey's head. With a "bang", he pressed his head hard on the table.    Not only was the monkey cheek caught off guard, but others also never dreamed that Ai Di was so agile. In the blink of an eye, the monkey cheek was subdued!  "Asshole! Don't you want to live?" Several students rushed up and surrounded Ai Di.  However, when they saw the pointed monkey's cheek being pinned down by Ai Di, they were a bit wary and did not dare to rush forward rashly.  The blond and blue-eyed young man stared at Ai Di coldly and said disdainfully: "Newcomer, you dare to go against us. You are really courageous. If you still want to stay in the magic school, please let go quickly.  Open Alexander, otherwisehehe! " "What if you guys attack me?" Ai Di smiled, not taking the young man's words to heart at all.  Suddenly two strong winds blew up from behind, and two people rushed from behind Ai Di, one from the left and one from the right, hoping to take advantage of Ai Di's distraction to attack.  Ai Di snorted coldly. Alexander, who held the sharp-mouthed monkey's cheek with his left arm, turned around suddenly and used Alexander as a human shield to block one. At the same time, he swung his right fist with a thunderous sound and hit the other hard.  "Bang!" The unfortunate guy was hit in the chest by a thunderous fist, screamed and flew backwards, smashing several tables and chairs.  The dining room suddenly became a mess, and other students who were dining fled away and hid in the corner to watch the excitement.  Seeing that Aidi¡¯s fist was so fierce, no one else dared to get close. They stared at the blond and blue-eyed young man with big eyes and small eyes. It was obvious that he was the backbone of this group of people.  "Boy, my name is Romeo, you should have heard of my name, right?" The blonde with blue eyes threatened coldly, "If you offend me, you will die miserably!" "I don't care if you are Romeo or Juliet, you will offend me.  The consequences are also serious." Ai Di said, exerting a little force on his arm, and Alexander howled like a slaughtered pig!  "You!" Romeo was angry.  A fierce cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was obviously irritated by Ai Di: "Hit him, beat him hard! I will be responsible for anything that happens!" A group of people were ready to take action, but they heard a voice coming from the door.  A coquettish cry: "What are you doing?" Everyone turned to look and saw a graceful woman standing at the door of the dining room.  In the magic guild, it is rare to see people who are not wearing magic robes, and this woman is one of them.  She has short chestnut hair, cherry-colored lips and pointed chin. Her slender white neck slides all the way into a white open-collar shirt. A black belt is tied diagonally around her slender waist, and the collar is hung.  Her black-framed glasses were lowered, revealing the edges of her pink lace underwear and a deep ravine.  A pair of slender legs and sexy high buttocks are tightly wrapped by extremely tight-fitting black trousers. Modified by high heels, the voluptuous upper part and plump lower part outline a perfect "S" shape.  arc.  This fire-breathing figure is not far behind even compared to the naturally gifted Rachel. Ai Di felt her ears burning after just one glance.  There was silence in the dining room. No matter those who were watching the excitement or those who were doing it, they were all shocked by the sudden appearance of the beautiful woman.  The students, especially the male students, cast their eyes on him and could no longer look away.  "Stop it." The woman walked into the dining room, swaying gracefully with every step she took, as if lotus flowers were blooming under her feet, which made people fascinated.  When the woman came over, the crowd naturally made way for her.  Seeing that Aidi was still holding Alexander, she frowned slightly: "Let him go!" Aidi saw that the woman's identity was unusual, and he didn't want to make the matter too big, so he let go of Alexander.  "Cough cough cough!" Alexander stumbled to the woman's side, coughing violently.  "What happened here?" the woman asked.  "Teacher Penny, you saw it all. This new guy beat Alexander!" Romeo said first.  "That's right, I came to start a fight, and he beat me too!" The unlucky guy who was beaten away also struggled and complained.  "Is this really true?" the woman known as Teacher Penny asked calmly. Her eyes swept around the dining room. The students who were watching the excitement said nothing, seeming to acquiesce in Romeo's group's statement.  .  "This classmate, do you have anything to explain?" Teacher Penny looked at Ai Di.  Aidi understood clearly that Romeo and his gang must have always been domineering, and other students were afraid of them.  At this time, it is simply fanciful to expect someone to stand up and testify for you.  He had no choice but to smile bitterly, shrug his shoulders and said, "Since they all say that I bully people, I don't seem to have anything to explain." "That's good., you come to the office with me.  "Teacher Penny said expressionlessly. Aidi had no choice but to follow Teacher Penny obediently and left the dining room under the resentful gazes of Romeo and the others. Walking behind Teacher Penny, even though Aidi wanted to remain polite, she couldn't.  I will still be attracted by her plump buttocks. Especially when walking up the stairs, the two buttocks wrapped in black trousers will twist, which is simply a naked temptation. "Gulu" Ai Di couldn't help it!  Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, I thought to myself that this teacher Penny was too annoying. If she came to class, how could the students pay attention to the lecture? Along the way, Aidi was simply suffering, and finally managed to survive.  In Ni¡¯s office, the greater temptation has just begun. ¡°Please sit down for a moment.  "Penny pointed to a chair in the office and went to clean up the messy desk. As soon as she bent down, her open neckline revealed a piece of snow-white skin. Aidi accidentally glanced at it and almost had a nosebleed!  ******** Thank you to my friends from Xiaodui Madhouse for the rewards, evaluation votes and update votes, and also to the friends who gave rewards before. It is because of your appreciation that Xiaoqiang is more motivated. But I still hope.  Please don¡¯t waste money. Being able to subscribe to a few chapters in the future is the biggest encouragement to me! As for the update ticket, Xiaoqiang has some other tasks and will definitely explode appropriately while ensuring 6k per day.  It¡¯s the last word. I don¡¯t know if everyone thinks so. In addition, Xiaoqiang¡¯s account is now open for comments. I will read and respond to everyone¡¯s comments. I hope to become good friends with you and make progress together.

 Chapter 0040 Showing His Power

    Under Teacher Penny's collar, a deep cleavage dazzled in white. Although it was just a glimpse, it was enough for Ai Di to recall it for a long time.  Ai Di hurriedly turned her head to avoid the awkward angle, but there was still a little deer bumping around in her heart.  Before time travel, he was busy playing games all day long and had never had a serious girlfriend.  After time travel, although Rachel's "murder weapon" was also very exaggerated, he had never touched it. He really had no resistance to this white, tender and plump temptation.  By the time Penny finished clearing her desk, a few drops of fragrant sweat appeared on the tip of her nose, adding to her charming temptation.  She gently shook her short chestnut hair, sat down opposite Ai Di, and reached out to put on the glasses hanging on her collar.  As soon as she put on the glasses, Penny seemed to be a different person. She changed from an extremely seductive sexy girl to a beautiful teacher with full intellectual temperament.  Aidi was dumbfounded and thought, should he also buy a pair of glasses?  "Classmate, what's your name?" Penny asked.  ¡°Penny¡¯s voice has a very special allure, which is very different from ordinary women.  For example, Rachel's voice is like an oriole out of the valley, with a girlish crispness, while Penny's voice is magnetic, like a huge magnet, firmly attracting the attention of the opposite sex.  "My name is Ai Di." Ai Di said distractedly.  "Ai Di? Are you the freshman who just reported?" Penny asked, "I haven't seen you before." "I just reported yesterday." Ai Di scratched his head.  "Oh, no wonder you got into trouble with Romeo's gang." Penny smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Those bad students know how to bully people all day long, it's really a headache." "If the teacher said that, he should know that I was wronged  Right?" Aidi asked.  Penny said with a smile: "Of course I know you were wronged. You look like a good baby type of student. How could you take the initiative to provoke them? But Romeo's group of people all have very deep backgrounds, and the teacher doesn't care about them either."  So you'd better stay away from them in the future." Aidi didn't expect that she was a good baby in Penny's mind, and she was a little bit happy in her heart.  But after hearing the following words, he understood why Romeo and his gang were so arrogant.  Even the teacher can't do anything to them. It seems that these guys really have some skills.  "Anyway, I will talk to Romeo about today's matter and prevent them from causing trouble for you again. Since you entered the school later than others, you must seize the time to make up for the previous courses and focus all your attention on your studies.  , Do you understand?" Penny said again.  "If I have any questions, can I ask the teacher?" Aidi asked expectantly.  "Of course, the teacher's door is always open for you." Penny said with a smile.  Ai Di almost heard "Teacher's collar is open for you at any time." He hurriedly suppressed those imagining thoughts, stood up and left.  Back on the first floor, it was almost time for class. Aidi found the classroom at the end of the corridor. As soon as he walked in, he immediately felt many malicious looks.  Romeo and the others were sitting at the back of the classroom, staring at Eddie with cold eyes.  In the middle of the classroom was a group of students with their heads shrunk. It was obvious at a glance that they had been bullied.  The first two rows of the classroom are empty and dusty. It seems that no one usually sits there.  Aidi found a desk at random, wiped the desk and chairs clean and sat down.  "Whoosh", just as I sat down, there was a sound of wind behind my head.  Ai Di tilted his head slightly, half a piece of chalk passing by his ear.  Aidi turned around and saw Romeo and the others sneering, clearly intending to provoke.  "Boy, you will be miserable!" Alexander threatened even more viciously.  Ai Di curled his lips. He really didn¡¯t want to start a fight on the first day of class, but these guys were a bit too bullying.  Just as he was about to show them how powerful he was, the image of Teacher Penny suddenly appeared in his mind.  The teacher's collar was open and her skin was as white as snow. She smiled sweetly and said, "Aidi, you are a good baby, don't fight!" "Forget it" When she thought of Teacher Penny, Aidi's anger was half gone.  At this moment, Forman walked into the classroom in a hurry. He almost immediately saw that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the classroom.  "Aidi, what happened?" Foreman asked.  "It's nothing, I just had some conflicts with them." Aidi said lazily. He didn't take Romeo's group to heart. If these guys really didn't care about death and just wanted to bully others, Aidi wouldn't mind being cruel.  Teach them a lesson.  Now, let¡¯s give Teacher Penny some face and let them go first.  "How could you provoke?As for Romeo, that guy is not easy to deal with.  Forman frowned, but he quickly showed two rabbit teeth again, "Don't worry, I will settle this matter for you. Who do you think you are my roommate!"  " Without waiting for Aidi to express his position, he walked to the back of the classroom in a swagger and started talking to Romeo in a low voice. Aidi scratched his head and thought this was fine. He was here to learn, not to cause trouble. If he could talk to Romeo  Romeo and his gang got along peacefully, and it couldn't have been better. The peace only lasted for a minute, "Bang!"  ", a clear slap suddenly sounded in the classroom, and then there was a "bang" sound of tables and chairs being knocked over, and the whole classroom suddenly became chaotic. Ai Di turned around suddenly and saw Forman falling down with his face in his hands.  Among a bunch of tables and chairs, Romeo and the others were laughing wildly. ¡°Forman, if you don¡¯t even take a pee and look in the mirror, what qualifications do you have to stand up for him?  Let me tell you, not only am I going to mess with him, I¡¯m also going to mess with you too!  "Romeo roared extremely arrogantly, and at the same time raised his middle finger at Aidi. Aidi stood up coldly: "Forman, are you okay?  "Forman got up with difficulty, waved his hand to Aidi, and said in a leaky tone: "I'm fineDon't worry, I will take care of this for you" Before he could finish his words, Alexander hit him on the butt.  He kicked me and fell to the ground immediately. "That's enough!"  "Ai Di shouted sharply, a stern look flashed in his eyes. "Ai Di rarely loses his temper, but now he can't bear it anymore! "You can bully me, but you shouldn't bully him."  Aidi pointed at Forman and said, "He is my roommate. If any of you touches his hair again, I will make you pay ten times the price!"  "Similar words, Aidi said to Martin, and it did make Martin pay a heavy price. Unfortunately, Romeo and the others did not know Aidi's criminal record, so they only turned a deaf ear to Aidi's words. "Haha, you are so funny.  !  I just touched him, let me see what price you can make me pay?  "Alexander grinned ferociously, picked up a chair and threw it on Forman's head. "Bang!  "There was a loud noise, and a shock wave emitted from Ai Di's hand, hitting the chair impartially. Sawdust flew everywhere, and the huge impact knocked Alexander over. "You dare to use magic?  Then don't blame us for being rude, just fuck him!  "Romeo seemed to have been waiting for this moment and immediately screamed wildly. Several of his companions chanted magic at the same time. Looking at their menacing looks, if they acted together, they would probably blow up the entire classroom! "Boy, you  Really looking for death!  Hey hey hey, let me give you a taste of ice pick technique!  "A red-haired student smiled ferociously, and a blue halo bloomed between his hands. The water elements were rapidly decomposing and combining in it, and it was about to form a sharp ice cone. Ai Di didn't even look at him, and jumped up, unexpectedly  He jumped across several desks and landed firmly in front of the red-haired student. As soon as he raised his hand, Ai Di fired a shock wave from his palm, sending the red-haired student flying with a bang.  The shock wave was emitted almost close to the red-haired student's body, and the impact was intensified several times. The red-haired student felt a tightness in his chest, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and he was knocked upside down in the classroom.  He fell down softly on the wall and could not move at all. This blow was completed in an instant. The other magicians were only halfway through their chants and suddenly saw their companions being beaten so badly.  , all of them were speechless, and even forgot to cast a spell. Ai Di took advantage of their daze and stepped forward, using his left leg as an axis and his right leg to spin high, and swept away a tall and stupid guy with a whip kick.  Go out. The guy crashed into a pile of tables and chairs, and was no longer heard. Ai Di knocked over two of them in the blink of an eye. Only then did the others wake up. They were chanting spells in a panic, but they made mistakes in the rush.  The more he pronounces the wrong words, Ai Di exudes a strong murderous aura, but a smile appears on his face. He swings his Thunder Fist, knocking down two more, and rushes straight in front of Alexander!  What are you going to do?  "Alexander was so frightened that he forgot to cast the spell. He watched Aidi coming towards him, turned around and ran away with his head in his arms. How could Aidi let this villain go? He spit out a few syllables quickly, and a roaring fireball hit Alexander's head.  On the butt! ¡°Wow!  "Alexander seemed to have turned into a rocket. He was thrown high by the fireball. His head hit the ceiling hard. Then he fell down with black smoke on his butt. He rolled his eyes and fainted! "Huh  "As soon as Alexander was knocked away, a fireball roared from behind Ai Di. Ai Di clenched his fists and turned around suddenly,??Punch hard on that fireball!  "Boom", just like hitting a baseball, Aidi's punch actually sent the fireball flying back, but instead knocked Romeo to the ground while casting the spell!  !  Ai Di jumped over, picked up Romeo, and raised his palm at the same time: "The slap you slapped Foreman, I will give it back to you now!" "Helphelp!" Romeo was so frightened that he was scared out of his wits and screamed.  shouted for help.  But the others have long been stunned by Ai Di's bravery. No one dares to come up and fight!  Just as Aidi¡¯s palm was about to fall, Penny happened to walk in from outside the door.  As soon as she saw this shocking scene, she couldn't help but exclaimed: "Aidi, stop!" However, Aidi didn't hesitate at all, and slapped Romeo on the face like raindrops without mercy.  ¡°Crack, crack, slap¡±, Romeo¡¯s row of white and neat teeth said goodbye to him from now on!  ********* Thank you to the two friends who gave rewards today, and also to the friends who voted for evaluation and update. Your encouragement is the motivation for me to code!

 Chapter 0041 Never Apologize

    "Aidi, stop fighting!" Penny rushed up to hold Aidi and said with a bit of pleading.  Eddie had knocked out all the teeth in Romeo's mouth, and then he stopped with satisfaction, scratched his head and said sheepishly: "I'm sorry, Teacher Penny, did I strike too hard?" "It's just that  A little heavier?" Penny saw Romeo's pig-headed face and couldn't believe it was the work of "good baby" Eddie.  "Huhhuh" Romeo struggled to say something, but couldn't say a word. His mouth was as deflated as an eighty-year-old old lady, and he spat out bloody foam and broken teeth without even a single word.  I can't even speak.  "Eddie, you're going too far!" Penny said angrily and anxiously.  Eddie shrugged his shoulders. He knew that Penny was disappointed with him, but it was useless to say anything at this time.  It seems that his image in Penny's mind has changed from "good boy" to "bad student", right?  "What happened? Who made Romeo look like this?" At this time, Wilkin and several other teachers also came after hearing the news. Seeing the mess in the classroom and Romeo's miserable condition, it was so shocking.  Shocked and angry!  "I did it." Ai Di raised her hand.  "It's you!" Wilkin was furious when he saw Ai Di. This new student was so outrageous. He even injured his classmates without even attending a class. He must not let this happen.  Such people stay in the magic school!  What¡¯s more, it¡¯s Romeo who¡¯s injured!  He is a son of a wealthy family. If there is really something wrong and the other party's parents are angered, I am afraid that only President Montero can mediate the matter.  Thinking of the serious consequences, Wilkin wanted to tear Aidi into pieces. He said viciously: "You! Go to the office right away!" Aidi walked out of the classroom obediently and went to the second floor.  The classroom was completely silent except for the occasional groan or two from Romeo and a few injured unfortunates.  Seeing everyone's daze, Wilkin shouted angrily: "What are you still doing? Send them to the infirmary quickly!" Aidi waited at the door of the office for a long time before Wilkin said gloomily.  Face back.  He opened the door coldly and said: "Come in!" As soon as Aidi walked into the office, Wilkin slammed the door. He stared at Aidi fiercely and asked: "Do you know  I know you have caused a huge disaster! Let me tell you, no one can save you this time! If you go and apologize to him immediately, there may be room for redemption, otherwise you will suffer a lot when his father comes.  "Oh? Is his father very powerful?" Ai Di asked with interest.  Aidi is actually not afraid at all. A guy like Romeo who deserves a beating must be given a good beating. Only then can he understand what it means to be high and low, and what it means to have a different world than everyone else!  "You actually don't care? Young people today are such bastards! How could someone like you sneak into the magic school? What a disgrace to the school!" Wilkin banged the table and was so angry.  Jumping feet.  Ai Di had no doubt that if he could use force, Wilkin would definitely hit him with a big fireball.  "Provost, I didn't initiate this matter" Aidi felt it was necessary to explain, so he told the cause and effect of the matter. He didn't feel that he had done anything wrong. The reason why Romeo was beaten into a pig's head was  , it¡¯s entirely your own fault!  But Wilkin obviously didn't think so. After listening to Aidi's words, he sneered and said: "Even if what you said is true, so what? I only look at the results, not the reasons! The result is that you beat Romeo  He was seriously injured and several other students were injured at the same time. The Magic School will never condone a student like you!" "Then it's up to you." Faced with Wilkin's unreasonable attitude, Aidi said.  He was also angry, so he simply folded his arms and let Wilkin handle it.  Wilkin's face twisted, and the flesh on his face twitched a few times: "Anyway, go and apologize to Romeo immediately!" "I'm sorry, I can't do this." Aidi shrugged.  "What did you say?" Wilkin almost jumped up!  "I said I won't apologize to him, no matter what." Aidi said categorically that as long as it was something he had made up his mind, no one could change his mind.  "Okay okay" Wilkin was almost furious, "Since you refuse to apologize, I will apply to the principal to expel you!" "Please do it." Aidi was too lazy to pay attention to Wilkin. This guy was obviously  He bullies the weak and fears the strong, completely favoring Romeo who comes from a wealthy family, and doesn't make any sense at all.  "Get out! Get out now! Go back and pack your luggage!" Wilkin shouted angrily.    Aidi rolled her eyes at Wilkin, turned around and walked out the door. You could still hear his roar even far away. It seemed that he was really angry.  Aidi returned to the first floor. After thinking about it, he returned to the classroom. To his surprise, the broken tables and chairs had been cleared away. Except for the injured guys, everyone else was listening to Penny's basic magic class.  .  Ai Di knocked on the door and walked into the classroom.  When they saw him, not only the whole class was stunned, but even Penny stopped teaching and stared blankly at Eddie as he walked to his seat and sat down.  "Uh" Penny adjusted her glasses and was speechless, not knowing what to say.  Ai Di took out the book carelessly and started taking notes seriously.  When Penny saw Aidi's calm look, she was very surprised.  This was the first time she had seen a student like Ai Di. Didn't what happened just now have no impact on him at all?  He was beating Romeo. In this emerald city, what kind of revenge will be incurred by the family that offended Romeo?  Penny couldn't imagine it anymore!  In fact, Penny hates Romeo's group of bad students. They rely on their family's power to bully the weak all day long and mess up the atmosphere of the school.  However, Provost Wilkin ignored this and even favored Romeo. This made them become more and more arrogant, and even the teacher did not look down on them.  Just a few days ago, Romeo had harassed Penny and wanted to ask her out to "have coffee."  Penny flatly rejected Romeo, but looking at the guy's eyes at that time, Penny knew that he would never give up.  Unexpectedly, just a few days later, an Eddy would appear and beat Romeo half to death.  Penny was actually very happy inside, but it was difficult to show it.  She was even vaguely worried about Ai Di, fearing that he would be expelled because of this!  "I hope you can get through this incident safely." Penny glanced at Ai Di with a complicated mood and began to continue the class.  Today¡¯s lesson is a very important link in the basics of magic: the disassembly and combination of elements.  During the process of a magician casting a spell, the induction, extraction, disassembly and reorganization of elements are actually completed in an instant, requiring the magician to concentrate highly. It looks simple but is actually very complicated.  This link cannot be compressed and simplified like chanting spells and magic gestures, and there is no room for laziness.  The disassembly and combination methods required for various elements are also completely different. Only by rote memorization and practice can make perfect, and turn each part into an instinctive reaction, can it be considered qualified.  The subtleties that cannot be appreciated in this kind of game are exactly what Aidi lacks. He listened greedily to Penny's lectures, recorded all the key knowledge, and prepared to go back and slowly study and practice.  In fact, what Penny talks about is the most basic knowledge. Every magician has been exposed to it when he first learned magic, and there is nothing new about it.  Because of this, most of the students were drowsy, but Aidi was taking notes seriously. Penny was surprised by her diligence.  With a serious student like Aidi, Penny became motivated without even realizing it.  A class that was originally planned to end hastily lasted for a full two hours before the class ended.  "Okay, that's it for today. get out of class is over now. If there is anything you don't understand, you can ask me." It was almost noon before Penny announced that get out of class was over.  "Teacher Penny, I have a question." Under the surprised gazes of the whole class, Ai Di raised her hand.  Logically speaking, to be able to enter the magic school, one must be at least level 7 or 8, so he is no longer a rookie.  It would be really ridiculous if you couldn't even figure out the combination of elements.  But no one dared to laugh at Eddy. They all remembered Eddy's heroic act of beating Romeo.  In the final analysis, the profession of magician is based on strength. As long as you have strength, who dares to laugh even if you don't understand the combination of elements?  "Teacher, when reorganizing these elements, do you want to pay attention to the repulsion between the elements?" Ai Di held up the notebook and circled the areas where he had questions.  Penny leaned down to look at Aidi's question. The open neckline was right in front of Aidi's face, and her round and white breasts were dangling under Aidi's eyes. He was distracted and had almost no intention of listening to Penny.  's answered.  What¡¯s even more tempting is that Penny¡¯s body actually exudes a delicate fragrance. It doesn¡¯t smell like perfume, but more like the body fragrance of a mature woman.  Aidi has smelled Rachel's body fragrance, which is similar to a light lemon smell and has a charming fragrance.  Compared with Rachel's body fragrance, Penny's scent was stronger, smelling a bit like lavender. The scent was fragrant and tempting, teasing Eddie's sensitive nerves.  Aidi was a little restless and was about to find an excuse to escape when Wilkin burst into the classroom angrily.  ? ???Aidi, why are you still here?  Didn¡¯t I tell you to get lost?  Wilkin said angrily, "Get out of here right now!"  "Penny frowned: "Provost, I remember you don't have the power to expel students.  This kind of thing must be approved by Principal Rhett Butler!  " Wilkin sneered: "Master Yekas is already here, and the principal is entertaining him.  I think it won't be long before this guy can get out!  " After hearing this, Penny's face turned a little pale. She looked at Aidi sympathetically and thought to herself: Aidi, I'm afraid I can't help you ********** Thank you Blue Star Kuanglong (middle)  I can¡¯t type that symbol), it¡¯s good to read when you¡¯re bored! (The name is so long!), I¡¯m a bookaholic~, I¡¯ll reward you for cheating!

 Chapter 0042 Mayor

    "Yekas?" Aidi felt that this name was very familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn't remember it for the moment.  Since he can't remember him, he can't be an important person.  But seeing Penny's expression, Eddie knew that the teachers were very wary of this guy named Yekas. He smiled slightly and said, "Provost, please don't worry. As long as the principal says to fire me, I will leave without saying a word."  Leave. But since I haven¡¯t passed the exam yet, I will never leave.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wilkin has never met a student like Ai Di.  He looks ordinary, but he seems to be fearless. He didn't panic when he provoked Yekas. Did he think he was a cat with nine lives?  "What Aidi said makes sense. Since the principal hasn't spoken yet, he is still a member of the school. Even if you are the provost, you have no right to expel him." Penny actually spoke up for Aidi.  Wilkin glared at Ai Di fiercely: "Okay, let's see how long you can last, and I'll go find the principal!" Seeing him walk away angrily, Ai Di smiled.  That nonchalant smile fell in Penny's eyes, making her dazed for a moment.  "He is so calm, does he have anything to rely on?" Penny thought to herself, but she quickly rejected her guess.  If Aidi really has a strong backing, she will visit her as early as the beginning of school. Please take care of her, teachers.  Romeo's group of people are like this, whether they are relatives or good friends, as long as they have the slightest connection, they will work hard to make it happen.  Since no one has said hello to Ai Di, he must be just a simple and bold ordinary student with no background, right?  "Teacher, I already understand this question. I'm leaving first." Penny was still thinking about it, but Aidi had already packed her things and was about to leave.  "Ohif you still have questions, come to my office." Penny answered absently.  Seeing Ai Di leaving, Penny suddenly felt a sense of justice in her heart. She felt that she should help Ai Di.  "If I don't help him, he will definitely be expelled!" The more Penny thought about it, the more she felt that she should step forward. She walked straight out of the classroom and went straight to the medical room.  The medical room is in the main building of the Magic Guild. It is not a big place, but it is already crowded with people.  There are five hospital beds in a row filled with wounded people. The lightly wounded people cannot reach the beds and can only sit on chairs to rest.  Romeo was lying on the bed by the window, his face wrapped in thick bandages, only his two bruised eyes exposed.  He tried to speak several times, but he could only produce vague syllables such as "Uh-huh, uh-huh, ah," and it seemed that it would take some time to regain the ability to speak.  Next door to Romeo is Alexander, who has a blooming butt. He lies on the bed, moaning and groaning.  But everyone's attention was focused on Romeo, and no one paid any attention to him.  Standing next to Romeo's bed was a middle-aged man with a goatee. He was wearing a short black robe. Not only was his chest inlaid with several emeralds, but there was also a circle of gold thread rolled around the skirt. He looked very luxurious.  Accompanying him is Montero, the president of the Magic Guild. Even though he is the most powerful person in Feileng Cui, Montero is very polite when talking to the middle-aged man.  "Mayor Yekas, I will investigate this matter carefully and give you an explanation." Montero said.  The middle-aged man is Yekas, the mayor of Feilengcui. As the highest official of the empire in the city, the bureaucratic arrogance that has been formed over time is fully reflected in him.  Even if the only son was seriously injured, he still showed no emotion or anger. Only the occasional distress in his eyes could reveal a hint of fatherly love.  "Mr. Montero, I sent Romeo to the magic school to learn, not to be used as a punching bag." Jekas's tone was very low, and he was obviously in a very bad mood. He was not satisfied with Montero's behavior.  The attitude is also a bit stiff.  "I knowI know" Montero was a little confused and could only respond vaguely.  He cursed in his heart: Who could beat Romeo like this without opening his eyes, and actually hit him so hard? Damn it!  "Who is the perpetrator? Have you caught him? He was so vicious to Romeo. I don't think it was as simple as an ordinary fight. Maybe he was instigated by someone behind the scenes. We must investigate carefully." Yekas  Said again.  If it is just a simple fight between students, then the most that can be done is to expel the other party.  But if the person behind it is involved, it will become a political incident targeting the mayor's family.  Montero's heart trembled, and he understood that Yekas wanted to make things bigger so that he could avenge his son openly.  "I hope that the school will hand over the perpetrator to me for interrogation, so that no bad guy can be spared. Mr. Montero, what do you think?" A look on Yekas's faceThere was a hint of sternness.  Monte laughed loudly: "Although the Magic School is affiliated to the Magic Guild, it is very independent. Although I am the president, it is not easy for me to interfere. It is better to wait for Principal Rhett Butler to come and let the mayor discuss it with him." Yeka  Si's expression changed, and just as he was about to say something else, the door to the medical room was opened.  Wilkin walked in angrily.  As soon as he saw Montero, he complained: "President, I can't find Principal Rhett Butler anywhere. This is a warrant expelling the student who hit the student. President, please sign it!" He said and took out an expulsion warrant.  handed it to Montero.  Yekas squinted his eyes and said coldly: "It's such a pity that such a cruel student has not been expelled yet!" Hearing the pressure exerted by Yekas, Montero had no choice but to pick up his pen and prepare to sign.  In any case, the hurtful things are absolutely true, and expulsion is an inevitable result. There is no need to make Yekas dissatisfied with this kind of thing.  At this moment, the door was opened again, and this time it was Penny who came in. Looking at her panting, it was obvious that she came in a hurry.  "President, you can't sign!" Penny saw Montero was about to put pen to paper and hurriedly stopped her loudly.  Seeing someone rashly barging in, Yekas raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry, but when his eyes fell on Penny's open collar, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his lustful eyes lingered on it, unwilling to leave for a long time.  go.  "Penny, what's going on?" Montero frowned.  "President, this fight was completely started by Romeo. And not only this time, in fact Romeo is the leader of the bad students. He leads a group of scum to bully other students. It's no secret!  It was Provost Wilkin's blind cover that made him become more and more arrogant, and what happened today!" Penny's sense of justice exploded, and she spoke out all the words she had been holding back in her heart.  "You you're talking nonsense!" Wilkin was furious, "Teacher Penny, don't slander me, why do you mean I'm shielding Romeo? Please explain clearly!" "Teacher Penny, is everything you said true?" Montero  Interrupting Wilkin unhappily.  Montero rarely interferes with the affairs of the magic school. This is the first time he has heard of bad students. What Penny said surprised him.  "It's absolutely true, not a single lie. If the president doesn't believe it, you can ask the students in the class." Penny said sternly.  Montero fell silent. Although it was true that Romeo was injured, if what Penny said was true, then Romeo also bore the unshirkable responsibility.  In this case, it seems inappropriate to just expel students who hit others.  Yekas coughed dryly and said with a stern expression: "Teacher Penny, I don't know where you heard these rumors from. As far as I know, Romeo is a man who understands etiquette very well and has extremely good quality.  A nobleman. He would never do the things you said." He turned to Montero and said, "President Montero, the nature of this matter is too bad. I think that student is not suitable.  Don't stay in the magic school anymore. You should sign this warrant and expel him!" Montero couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Jecas has always been a loyal ally of the magic guild, which can be seen from the fact that he sent his only son to the magic school to study.  Gotta come out.  If Yekas is offended because of this matter, it will be a bit more gain than loss.  "You can't lose a big deal for a small amount." After all, Montero had to consider the interests of the Magic Guild. After much hesitation, he finally decided to sign.  Seeing that Montero was about to put pen to paper, Penny didn't know where the courage came from. She said loudly: "President, if you fire Aidi, then please accept my resignation!" "Uh what did you say?  ? "What's the name of the student who hit me?" Montero was shocked.  "President, doesn't he know? The student's name is Aidi, and he just came to report yesterday. This morning in the dining room, he was bullied by Romeo's group" Penny saw Montero's attitude change,  He immediately told me what he had learned.  "Aidi" Hearing this familiar name, Montero was really dumbfounded. If he had known that it was Aidi who injured Romeo, why would he bother to use it so much?  Not to mention that Yekas is just the mayor of Feilengcui, even if he is the governor of the Southern Province, can he compare with the dual master behind Aidi?  There was no need to think about it anymore, Montero threw away the pen in his hand and tore the expulsion warrant into pieces with a "swish"!  Montero¡¯s move immediately surprised everyone!  Not only Yekas and Wilkin were stunned, but even Penny didn't expect that her words would have such an effect.  "Montero, what do you mean?" Yekas suppressedasked angrily.  Monteropi said with a smile: "Mayor Yekas, it seems that there is another hidden reason why Romeo was injured. We need to investigate this matter before we can draw a conclusion. We cannot convict students casually.  "His attitude took a 90-degree turn, making it clear that he was not giving Yekas face.  Yekas sneered: "So, you don't want to deal with that student? If you don't do anything, I will do it myself!" As he spoke, he winked at the bodyguards in black behind him, and the bodyguards  Go outside.  Montero's eyes widened: "Jerkas, this is not your city hall. If you mess around, don't blame me for being rude!" "Why, don't you just beat my son, do you want to beat me too?"  Yekas asked without showing any signs of weakness.  Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud laugh and two people squeezed in the door.  The first one squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Yekas, if you dare to touch a hair of Ai Di, do you believe I will cremate you with a big fireball?" ********* What are you talking about?  Bottom line: It¡¯s impossible to write a book that everyone will like.  So Xiaoqiang decided to let those who like the book continue to like it and let those who don't like it say so.  PS: Thanks for the tips from my friends It¡¯s Good to Read When I¡¯m Bored and Xuanyuan Murderer!

 Chapter 0043 Not giving face (Part 1)

    It was the wretched twins who came here. Goodwin's chubby figure and smiling appearance would always give people the illusion of being very kind. In fact, the whole Feilengcui knew that he was the most ruthless.  As for Rhett Butler, just his aquiline nose and triangular eyes are obscene enough, but he always has a sinister smile, which makes him even more difficult to mess with.  Offending the wretched Shuangbi almost means that you don¡¯t want to live a good life.  As soon as he saw them showing up, Yekas couldn't help but froze and couldn't get up.  ¡°You guys, stand still for me, I¡¯ll break the legs of anyone who dares to move!¡± Seeing that several bodyguards of Yekas were still ready to move, Rhett White rolled his eyes and shouted.  Those bodyguards are usually domineering, but facing a brilliant magician like Rhett Butler, they can only be obedient and stand close to the wall without daring to move.  "What do you two mean by this?" Yekas's face was extremely gloomy, as if a storm was brewing.  "It's a pity that in the eyes of the wretched twins, any storm is just drizzle.  Goodwin chuckled and said, "Mayor Yekas, it's not that we don't give you face, it's just that your son is indifferent to human affairs. I think that student Aidi should not only not be punished, but should also be rewarded!" "You  What are you talking about?" Yekas was trembling with anger. The Magic Guild kicked him to the ground and pissed on his face. It was really too much!  "I've made it clear enough, don't you understand? Do you need me to fire a fireball to help you understand?" Goodwin sneered, and his little eyes narrowed even further.  This is already a naked threat, and Yekas is a little frightened when he thinks of the wretched Shuangbi's usual behavior.  "Mr. Mayor, you must be reasonable in everything. He knows best the good things your son has done. Ask him yourself when he can speak. If you still feel that Aidi's beating was wrong, feel free to come to us to argue, Magic  The guild will always be with you," Goodwin said with a smile.  "In other words, you don't plan to hold the murderer accountable?" Yekas asked with a livid face.  He has already seen the attitude of the Magic Guild, which is clearly to protect the student named Ai Di.  "That's right." Rhett Butler said categorically, "As the principal, I think what Aidi did is not wrong." "Good! Very good! Very good! You will regret it sooner or later!" Yekas said coldly.  The wretched Shuangbi shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, as if he didn't take the threat of Yekas seriously at all.  Yekas suppressed his burning anger and glared at the bodyguards: "What are you still doing? Carry Romeo away!" The bodyguards looked at the wretched jade tremblingly and saw that they did not express any objection.  Just then he went over to lift Romeo up, and the group left in dejection.  Yekas walked out of the door of the Magic Guild angrily. He really wanted to burn the Magic Guild to the ground.  But he is wary of the power of the Magic Guild. Even though he is the mayor, he actually only has a little power.  If you want to maintain the smooth operation of the city, you must not have a stalemate with the Magic Guild.  But he really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Could it be that his dignified Mayor Fei Lengcui couldn¡¯t compare to a lowly student?  Did the three giants of the Magic Guild collectively take the wrong medicine?  The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He called for a bodyguard and said, "Go to the Adventurers' Guild and the Fighters' Guild, invite Simon and Westerman, and tell them that I have something important to do with you."  They discussed it." The bodyguard left in a hurry. Yekas glanced back at the magnificent building of the Magic Guild and thought to himself: Hum, let me see how arrogant you can be!  As soon as Yekas left, the medical room was silent. Everyone was reminiscing about the heated conversation just now, and they were really a little confused as to how the situation could have such a big reversal.  Rhett Butler glanced at the lightly injured people and asked coldly: "Are you seriously injured?" At this time, even a fool could tell that the situation was not good.  Alexander jumped up from the bed and said with a grin: "Principal, I'm fine! I can go back to class now!" Several other people also hurriedly got up, stretched out their arms and raised their legs, gritting their teeth to prove that they were completely  fine.  Then Rhett Butler grinned: "Very good, I knew you were fine. Remember, you must live in harmony with your classmates in the future. If there is any problem again, just go home with Romeo!" Alexander and others were in a daze.  Amnesty, he scurried out of the medical room. As for the injuries on his body, he could only deal with them himself!  After blasting away a group of wounded people, only the three giants of the Magic Guild, Wilkin and Penny were left in the medical room.  The sudden change made both Wilkin and Penny feel like they were in a dream. Penny originally thought thatBeing fired for Ai Di was a sure thing, but she didn't expect that it would turn out to be this situation, which really made her a little unbelievable.  Wilkin broke out in a cold sweat and had no idea how things could evolve to this point.  He has always turned a blind eye to Romeo's evil deeds, and even helped Romeo deceive him.  His original intention was to use Romeo's relationship to flatter Yerkas, and then let Yerkas say a few nice words to Rhett Butler, and maybe get a chance to be promoted, but he didn't expect that the flattery would end up being flattering!  "Wilkin, I heard that you plan to fire Aidi?" Sure enough, Rhett Butler rolled his triangular eyes and asked with a sneer.  Wilkin trembled all over and stammered: "II actuallyactually just hope to resolve this matter as soon as possible" "Bah!" Rhett Butler interrupted him, "Stop talking nonsense, I am now  I will remove you from your position and go sweep the floor!" As the principal of the magic school, Rhett Butler has a right to say.  When he heard the news of his dismissal, Wilkin felt as if he had been slapped with a sap, and he almost cried without tears.  "Teacher Penny, you performed very well in this incident. You tried your best to be neither humble nor arrogant. I am very optimistic about you." When Rhett Butler looked at Penny again, he put on a smile, but it was a pity that he smiled more than cried.  It was ugly, which shocked Penny.  "Principal, I just did what I should do." Penny said honestly. She is still confused until now and has no idea how things could have such a dramatic reversal.  "You don't have to be modest, the school needs teachers like you. You can temporarily take over the position left by Wilkin." Rhett Butler said with a smile, "I will take over? I can't do it!" Penny was a little at a loss, she  I am just a junior in school, so I am inevitably a little nervous.  "If I say you can do it, you can do it. If you encounter any problems, just come to me." Rhett Butler said with a kind face.  Since Penny entered the school, she has never seen Rhett Butler so kind, and she couldn't accept it for a while.  It wasn't until she walked out of the medical room in a daze that she realized that she had become the actual person in charge of the magic school.  "This is too baffling" Penny originally thought that her sense of justice would cause her to lose her job, but she was promoted to provost as a blessing in disguise. She felt like she was riding a roller coaster, feeling that everything was like that.  Untrue.  Just when Penny was promoted to provost, Eddie was lying on the sofa in the dormitory, reading notes.  While recalling the knowledge he learned in class, he practiced splitting and reorganizing elements, and actually got a lot of fun from this boring exercise.  It¡¯s no wonder that Ai Di relied on repetitive boring and mechanical movements to become a top player in the game of Eternity¡¯s Gate.  Now it's just a different way. As long as he can continue to become stronger, it is the greatest happiness for him.  Ai Di was immersed in the microscopic world of elements when the door of the dormitory was opened with a bang, and Forman rushed in with half of his face swollen.  As soon as he saw Ai Di, he said anxiously: "Why are you still here? Run away quickly. If you don't run away, it will be too late!" As he spoke, he rummaged through the boxes and packed up his things.  "What's wrong with you?" Aidi asked doubtfully.  Forman asked in surprise: "Don't you know you have caused a big trouble? The father of Romeo you injured is the mayor of Feilengcui, and he will not let you go!" "Oh, I said yes.  How come the name Cass is so familiar?" Aidi suddenly realized why Romeo was so confident. It turned out to be because of his father's power.  "But, it's obviously me who beat Romeo, why do you have to pack your things?" Aidi still felt strange.  ¡°Since we are roommates, of course we share blessings and hardships together!¡± Foreman said with great loyalty.  Just when Aidi was about to tell him not to worry, the door rang "dong dong".  "Oh no! They must have come to the door!" Forman's expression changed.  "Is Mr. Aidi here?" A man's voice sounded outside.  "What should we do? Fight with them?" Foreman asked in a panic.  "Don't worry." Ai Di opened the door.  Outside the door were not Yekas people, but two uninvited guests.  "Mr. Eddy, you are indeed here. We have been looking for you for a long time." Simon said with a smile on his face, and Madus followed him, holding a long box in his arms.  "Why are you hereWell, please come in." Aidi scratched his head and let them into the room.  Forman stared at the two guests blankly, feeling that they looked very familiar, but for a moment he couldn't remember where he had seen them before.  When he saw Aidi, he wanted toThe two chatted and then went into the room, leaving only a crack in the door for eavesdropping.  Simon and Madus were sitting on the sofa and were a little puzzled when they saw the mess in the living room.  Ai Di smiled awkwardly: "It's too messy here, I'm really sorry." "It's okay." The two waved their hands.  "What's the purpose of your visit?" Ai Di asked curiously.  Simon and Madus are the two giants of the Adventurer's Guild. They are really bold to come to the territory of the Magic Guild.  "We heard that Mr. Aidi, you want to learn magic. There happened to be something in the guild that was suitable for you, so we sent it to you." Simon said with a smile.  Madus carefully opened the box in his arms and took out something.  "Jordan's Staff!" Ai Di was slightly surprised!  One hundred and fifty years ago, the Dwarf Empire produced a top forging master, Jordan Farrell.  Jordan¡¯s achievements in casting are quite superb, and he is best at making staffs.  All the staffs made by him are exquisite, each one is like a work of art and has become a treasure passed down from generation to generation.  Among the series of staffs created by Jordan, one set is named "Jordan Staff", which is most suitable for elite-level magicians.  There are not many of this set of staffs handed down, and they are expensive.  The staff in Madus's hand, the gem on the head of the staff shines with a dark purple light, and is tightly connected to the staff with six extremely fine rivets. The staff is polished with the branches of the best primitive ancient trees.  It is carved and exudes a simple atmosphere.  There is also a mithril-made gauntlet at the end of the staff. A "calm inscription" is etched on the gauntlet with extremely fine carving techniques, which can greatly enhance the stability of the magic power and make the entire staff form a stable and powerful  Overall.  The mithril gauntlets and inscription etchings are the consistent style of Jordan¡¯s works, and Aidi recognized them at just one glance.  "As expected of Jordan Farrell's work, it does have the style of a master." Although Aidi is also a master forger, at first glance, he couldn't help but admire the craftsmanship of this Jordan staff.  "Mr. Eddy, do you recognize this staff?" Simon and Madus were both surprised.  Aidi scratched his head: "I heard a little bit." Simon and Madus made eye contact, secretly surprised in their hearts.  Jordan's Staff is a secret treasure of the Adventurer's Guild, and few people know its origin.  Aidi actually recognized him at a glance. It seems that he has a very vicious vision. No wonder the master chose him as his spokesperson!  How did they know that Ai Di¡¯s identification skills were also at the master level, but they just never bothered to use them.  "Mr. Aidi, please give it a try and see if it fits." Madus handed the Jordan staff to Aidi.  Aidi shook his head repeatedly and declined: "That's not good I haven't done anything for the Adventurer's Guild. I can't afford such an expensive gift." Simon apologized and said with a smile: "Mr. Aidi said such things.  It turns out that you were once a member of the Adventurer's Guild. You took care of the garden so well, and it was hard work without any credit. This time you went to the magic school to study, and you were about to make great use of this staff.  It¡¯s just a small gift, nothing!¡± Aidi still wanted to refuse, but Madus had already put the staff into his hand and said in an almost pleading tone: ¡°Aidi, just give it a try!  " Ai Di had no choice but to hold the staff and gently inject a trace of magic power.  After the magic power flows into the staff, it is first filtered through the fine lines in the original trees to remove impurities, and then stimulated by the calm inscriptions on the mithril gauntlet. When it finally flows into the gem, it has become pure and stable.  The gem on the staff originally only had a faint luster. After being injected with magic power, a lavender light suddenly diffused from the gem and quickly filled the entire room.  That hazy light is filled with a slowly fluctuating magical aura, rich and steady, which is breathtaking.  ************* It seems that everyone is more concerned about the price issue. In fact, as mentioned before, the market price of the highest concentration vitality potion is about 50,000 gold coins per bottle.  The reason why the protagonist made so much money is that Stephanie used secret filming to make money and made a lot of money.  Second, they also took advantage of the opportunity for major forces to compete with each other to create hype.  Just like the current price increase, if it weren't for some speculation, why would we pay high prices to buy garlic, ginger and mung beans?  There are many places to spend money next. The protagonist may not spend enough money, nor will he only make this amount. In short, Xiaoqiang will continue to work hard and let everyone enjoy it!  ps: Thanks to friends Netherworld Ghost Yan for the reward!

 Chapter 0044 Not giving face (Part 2)

    "It feels good and the design is unique. It is indeed the work of Jordan Farrell!" Although Aidi had owned the top equipment in the game, this was the first time he felt this real touch, which made him very happy.  of curiosity.  Ai Di conservatively estimates that using this staff can increase the power of the spell by at least 10%.  This is definitely a huge temptation for magicians, and few people can resist such a gift.  But Aidi is only a little interested. He is also a master of blacksmithing. As long as the materials are complete, it only takes a day or two to build such a staff. There is really no need to owe a favor for such a thing.  "It's very good, but it's still too expensive." Ai Di withdrew his magic power, and the brilliance of the gem gradually dimmed.  Aidi wanted to return the staff, but Madus waved his hand repeatedly: "Aidi, this is a gift for you. Since I have already brought it, it is impossible to take it back." Simon also said: "  Mr. Aidi, please accept it. This is just a small thought from the Adventurers Guild. It has no other meaning." He was afraid that Aidi would refuse, so he winked at Madus as soon as he finished speaking.  He stood up hastily and was about to say goodbye.  "But" Simon and Madus are both people who don't let go of eagles when they see rabbits. If you accept this gift today, you will have to pay it forward in the future.  Ai Di really didn't have any good way to deal with this kind of snobbery.  "It's no need to be sorry. It's lucky for this Jordan Staff to be able to follow you, Aidi. This matter is settled. Let's take our leave now and won't disturb your study." Simon said with a smile.  Before Ai Di could say anything else, the two of them disappeared in a flash. Ai Di was holding Jordan's staff and scratching his head, not knowing what to do.  While he was worrying, Foreman's swollen face suddenly appeared under Aidi's eyes.  "What are you doing?" Ai Di was startled.  "Who are those two guys, and why did they come to give you gifts?" Forman asked with a surprised look on his face.  ¡°As he spoke, he snatched Jordan¡¯s staff away and caressed it with covetousness, as if it was not a staff but the tender skin of a beautiful girl.  "It's just two friends" Ai Di said vaguely.  "What kind of friend would give you such an expensive thing? This staff is so well made and the gem is so big, it must be worth a lot of money!" Foreman didn't know it was Jordan's staff, otherwise he would have fainted.  .  "If you like it, I'll give it to you." Ai Di shrugged and said indifferently.  "This was given to you by someone else. I can't take it." Forman shook his head repeatedly and stuffed the staff back to Aidi.  "By the way, those two people look familiar. I seem to have seen them somewhere." Forman asked curiously, "Who are they?" Aidi didn't know how to answer. What if Foreman knew?  The two of them are the president and vice president of the Adventurer's Guild. With this kid's character, I'm afraid the entire school will know about it tomorrow, and he won't be able to go to school quietly.  "Dong dong dong" There was another knock on the door, saving Ai Di.  "No, it must be them this time!" Foreman said at a loss, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.  Ai Di walked over and opened the door. Her eyes lit up. Outside the door was Teacher Penny.  "Teacher Penny, why are you here? Are you here to expel me?" Ai Di accidentally caught sight of the white greasy patch on Penny's chest, and her mouth suddenly felt dry.  Penny had a smile on her face, as if something good had happened to her.  She smiled and said: "Romeo's matter has been resolved, you don't have to worry." "Resolved?" Foreman poked his head out from behind Aidi, "Won't his family pursue the case?" "You guys can tell me the details?  You don¡¯t need to know, Romeo probably won¡¯t go back to school, and I don¡¯t think anyone will bully you again,¡± Penny said.  "Really! That's great!" Foreman danced with joy.  Ai Di had already expected such a result, so she just smiled lightly and didn't react too strongly.  Seeing this, Penny became more and more interested in Aidi.  She thought to herself: Does he not care at all, or does he simply not know how much trouble he has caused?  Is there any secret hidden in him?  "Okay, it's time for me to go back. The midterm exam will be in a few days, so you should hurry up and review your homework. Especially Aidi, you have fallen behind a lot. If you have any questions that you don't understand, you can come at any time.  Find me." Penny finally said.  "Thank you, teacher." Aidi and Forman said in unison.  Penny nodded, turned to leave, and accidentally caught a glimpse of AiJordan's staff in hand.  "That staff looks familiar" A faint impression flashed through Penny's mind.  After watching Penny's graceful figure disappear, Eddie returned to the living room and saw Forman spinning around excitedly, mumbling words such as "God bless you" and "Thank God".  Ai Di smiled bitterly and shook his head, then went back to the room to continue learning about elements.  Penny was right. If he didn't catch up on his homework as soon as possible, he would not be able to stay any longer if his midterm exam results were too bad!  In the evening, while Aidi was still studying hard, two distinguished guests came to the city hall in the center of Florence. They were Westman, the president of the Warriors Guild, and the president of the Adventurers Guild.  Long Simon.  "Haha, the presence of the two of you really makes the city hall shine!" Yekas personally welcomed the two of them inside.  After the servants brought the coffee, Yekas waved his hand and all the servants left, leaving only three people in the huge city hall.  "Mayor, why are you inviting us here?" Westerman asked.  This first warrior of Feileng Cui has a resolute square face, and his muscles are as if made of iron, brimming with strength and vitality.  Simon even said enthusiastically: "Mayor, if there is anything you need help with, please feel free to ask, the Adventurer's Guild will do whatever it takes to help you!" Simon felt a little excited in his heart.  Yekas has always been closer to the Magic Guild. The best example of this is the fact that he sent his only son Romeo to the Magic School.  But today the sun came out in the west, and Yekas actually invited himself to a secret meeting. Could it be that the wind direction has changed?  Yekas sighed softly: "I won't hide it in front of you two. Let me tell you straight to the point. In fact, I called you here because of my unfulfilled son." "What happened to Master Romeo?  ?" Westerman asked curiously.  "He was seriously injured by a student from the magic school" Yekas slowly told the story of Romeo being beaten.  In Yekas¡¯s narration, Romeo is the absolute victim. He is a gentle and kind-hearted man who was plotted and beaten by his crazy classmates. It really makes the listener cry with sadness.  Westerman and Simon frowned slightly when they heard this. They had heard about Romeo's evil deeds for a long time, so only ghosts believed that he was innocent.  But of course the two of them would not reveal such a thing. They could only express their sympathy continuously, and of course they also wanted to condemn the murderer.  "How did Rhett Butler handle this matter?" Westerman asked, "Has the perpetrator been fired?" "Huh, that's what I want to say! Not only did Rhett Butler not punish the attacker, he also made all the mistakes  It was framed on Romeo's head! The Magic Guild went too far and didn't take me as the mayor seriously!" Even though a long time had passed since the incident, Yekas was still extremely angry when he spoke about it.  "What!" Simon almost knocked over the coffee cup at his hand.  Westerman also looked stunned. In their impression, the guys from the Magic Guild were the most cunning and cunning, and there was no way they could offend Yekas for an ordinary student.  "Why is this happening? Is there any misunderstanding?" Westerman asked doubtfully.  "It's definitely not a misunderstanding. This is the Magic Guild's declaration of war on me. If I don't show them some color, they will definitely forget who is the man of truth in this city!" Yekas said fiercely, "You two, I  I need your help! " "If the power of the Magic Guild is weakened, the two forces should have more room to expand. I think this is also a good opportunity for you." Yekas knows very well that although the Warrior Guild.  He has always remained neutral and rarely got involved in the battles between major forces, but secretly he has always wanted to surpass the Magic Guild and become the largest force in Feileng Cui.  The Adventurer's Guild has been competing with the Magic Guild and wants to replace it.  The temptation in these words is quite obvious, so there is no need to worry that they will not agree.  To Yekas¡¯s surprise, Westerman and Simon did not express their loyalty immediately, but fell silent in unison.  Simon¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly, and he always felt that something was wrong.  There is probably only one person who can make the Magic Guild defend it at the risk of offending Yekas!  Seeing that the two of them were completely silent, Yekas's face darkened: "What, are you afraid of the Magic Guild?" "That's not" Simon waved his hands repeatedly, "I just want to know the name of the student who hit him.  "Name?" "It seems to be calledAidi or something" Yekas was stunned and didn't understand why Simon asked this irrelevant question.  Simon suddenly realized it and secretly said he was lucky.  "Fortunately notImpulsively agreed to Yekas' request.  Yekas, aren't you just a little mayor? Compared with the dual master behind Aidi, you are nothing.  " Simon thought to himself, when he looked at Yekas again, he was not very respectful. Seeing that Simon's attitude was not right, Yekas was a little unhappy. He said in a deep voice: "Why, does President Simon have any different ideas?  ?  " "Mayor, I'm so sorry.  I can't help you with this matter, so please ask someone else.  There are still many things to deal with in the union. I will take my leave now. Please don't send me off.  "Simon said, he stood up and walked away, completely ignoring Yekas. Yekas was dumbfounded. He was ignored by the Magic Guild and the Adventurer's Guild in one day. He, the mayor, has no face.  Where should I put it? Just when Yekas was furious, Westerman actually said apologetically: "Mayor, I'm afraid I can't help. I hope you can understand.  " Watching Westerman leave, Yekas slapped the table hard: "A bunch of bastards!  I will eradicate you all from Feilengcui!  Just wait, I will give you a big gift!  ¡± ************* Thanks to May Crimson, Ling Jian He Hua 45 and Ice Moon Demon Baby for the reward. ps: It¡¯s okay to criticize this book. If what you say is constructive, you can get more comments and bonus points.  , but I¡¯m sorry for the bad words, I will delete the post.

 Chapter 0045 Secret Training

    The beating of Romeo was short-lived. From that day on, he never appeared in school again.  His group of gangsters also disappeared. They kept their heads and tail between their legs all day long, and no longer dared to bully other students.  This change has changed the atmosphere of the school and put a little more smile on everyone's face.  Ai Di, the central figure in the incident, still maintains a low profile, always with a harmless smile on his face, but no one dares to ignore him anymore.  A rumor with a nose and eyes spread among the students, saying that Aidi looked ordinary on the surface, but was actually a close disciple of a powerful magician. Even Yekas was very afraid of his teacher.  Don't dare to retaliate.  "Aidi, do you really have a great teacher?" As soon as Aidi returned to the dormitory, Forman came up to him and asked him curiously.  Aidi smiled bitterly: "Are you bothered? If I had such a great teacher, would I still practice element combinations every day?" "That makes sense!" Forman scratched his head, "What those guys said is true.  It¡¯s true. Fortunately, I¡¯m your roommate, so I almost believed it!¡± ¡°If you have time to listen to rumors, you might as well take the time to practice. The midterm exam is next week. If you fail, it will affect your final grade.  "Aidi reminded him.  "Don't worry, I'm an elite magician. There will be no problem in the exam!" Foreman rolled his eyes and looked confident.  Ai Di looked at his absent-minded look, shook his head, and continued to study the mysteries of the elements.  In the blink of an eye, Aidi has been in the magic school for a month, and he has gained quite a lot in this month.  The magic school is a place where basic knowledge is taught, which happens to be what Aidi lacks the most.  Before entering the school, although he had quite outstanding talents, he also had a strong mental power that no one could match.  But it is like a foundation full of cracks, which may collapse if it is put under heavy pressure.  During the month of studying in the school, Ai Di has been repairing these cracks, making the foundation more and more solid. No matter how much pressure it endures, it can remain as stable as a mountain without wavering!  It was late at night, and most of the students in the school were already asleep.  However, Ai Di sneaked out of the door, walked in the cool night, and soon came to a secluded courtyard behind the guild.  As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, a dangerous aura rushed towards him.  Ai Di's heart trembled, and she suddenly threw herself to the side and rolled out on the spot.  "Whoosh!", an ice pick passed over Ai Di's head and cut off a small clump of hair. The coldness poured down along the hair, making Ai Di shiver uncontrollably!  The sneak attacker seemed to have already calculated Ai Di's reaction. Before he could get up, a shock wave followed one after another!  Ai Di kicked her legs on the spot and jumped out like an arrow.  The shock wave hit the ground with a bang, sending dust flying.  With the cover of the dust, Ai Di jumped up and waved his hand to place an elemental shield on his body.  As soon as the shield was formed, a fireball hit.  The ripples on the shield flashed, annihilating the fireball. If Ai Di had been slower for even half a second, he would have suffered such a severe blow!  ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡± Three more fireballs were shot in succession. Ai Di jumped up to avoid the attack of the fireballs, while spitting out a vague syllable.  Ai Di opened his hands, and a light spell exploded in his palms. The scenery in the small courtyard suddenly appeared in detail in front of his eyes!  In the corner of the yard, a smiling Aiolia waved hello to Aidi, and then launched a shock wave mercilessly.  "Poof" The strong wind of the shock wave extinguished the light technique, and the small courtyard suddenly fell into darkness again.  "Old man, you attacked me unexpectedly!" Ai Di was annoyed.  Since entering the magic school, Aidi will meet Aiolia in this small courtyard every three days.  At first, Aiolia only answered some magic questions for Aidi. With the guidance of an epic magician, Aidi's magic level naturally improved by leaps and bounds.  But just a few days ago, Aiolia actually started to play actual combat with Aidi.  He sealed the magic power below level ten and used the most basic spells, but it was still easy to clean up Ai Di.  There is nothing Aidi can do, Aiolia is far better than him in terms of magic knowledge and combat experience.  Although the magic power is sealed, it cannot hinder Aiolia's instant fireball and ice cone technique. Compared with this old guy's abnormal combat power, Aidi is still far behind.  In the last actual battle, Aidi was beaten to the ground several times by Aiolia. Fortunately, he has a strong mental power. If it were an ordinary magician, he would have to rest in bed for a week to recover.?.  But last time at least it was an open and fair battle, this time it turned into a sneak attack.  Aidi secretly slandered Aiolia while looking for opportunities to fight back.  "Bang!" Another fireball hit Ai Di, and the light of the elemental shield gradually dimmed, and it was about to lose its support.  Ai Di moved quickly, hoping to get closer to Aiolia.  Since they can't be compared in terms of magic, let's use the warrior's talent to decide the outcome!  "Do you want to use your fists?" Aiolia's laughter rang out. He seemed to see through Ai Di's mind, and a slow spell accurately landed on Ai Di.  "Hey!" Ai Di felt that her body suddenly became heavier, and it was difficult to even take steps, let alone move quickly.  At this moment, two more fireballs struck one after another. The first one easily shattered the elemental shield, and the second one hit Ai Di mercilessly, knocking him to the ground.  Aidi rolled on the ground, extinguished the flames, raised his hands and said, "I surrender!" A light came on in the yard, and Aiolia walked to Aidi with a smile: "How about it, yes.  "What's the gain?" "My gain is that it hurts! You pay for my robe, which I bought new!" Ai Di got up angrily, her chest hurt, and there were several holes in the robe and it was covered with dust.  , these are new clothes bought for five silver coins!  "You want me to pay for a torn robe? You can't be too stingy!" Aiolia laughed.  ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Ai Di muttered unhappily.  When it comes to wealth, he is probably the number one person in Feilengcui, but how could he not feel distressed when his new clothes were stained.  "Forget it, don't feel bad. This robe is for you." Aiolia seemed to be prepared, and took out a set of gray robes from behind like magic.  "Spirit-binding robe?" Ai Di recognized it at a glance.  Among all magician robes below level 10, this is the most exquisitely crafted and can slightly enhance magic power.  "You actually saw it at a glance?" Aiolia asked suspiciously.  Aidi didn¡¯t want to reveal the secret that she was a master tailor, lest she give Aiolia a heart attack.  He said vaguely: "I've seen it in the store." As he spoke, Aidi took the spirit-binding robe over without ceremony and replaced the dirty robe on his body.  This spirit-binding robe seems to have been tailor-made for Ai Di. It fits very well, and as soon as the robe is put on, Ai Di feels that the magic aura on her body has increased slightly. This is naturally an additional effect brought by the robe.  "How's it going?" Aiolia asked, "I asked someone to bring this back from the capital Verona. It was made by the tailor master Bruigny himself. It's an absolutely high-end product!" "Not bad." Aiolia  Di said.  "Is it just not bad?" Aiolia glared, obviously a little dissatisfied with Aidi's answer.  How did he know that as a master tailor, Aidi could not see anything.  Bruvarni's craftsmanship is indeed exquisite and extraordinary, but in Aidi's opinion, it lacks a little imagination.  If he was given enough materials, the robe he could make would definitely be far superior to this one.  Ai Di shrugged his shoulders and changed the topic: "Why are you giving me something? You are trying to be courteous for nothing, and you are either cheating or stealing. Don't think that such a small favor can make me reveal the master's secret." "Hehe you say  Where are you? Didn't the Adventurer's Guild give you a Jordan staff? The Scarlet Thieves also gave you a pair of gale leather boots a few days ago. Our Magic Guild can't be too stingy," Aiolia said with a smile.  .  "That's it?" Aidi always felt that there was something hidden behind Aiolia's smile.  "Ahem" Aiolia coughed twice, "If there is anything I need your help with, there is one thing." "Tell me." Recently, Aiolia has been taking care of her, and Aidi has also been taking care of her.  I feel a little embarrassed.  If she could help the old man, Aidi would certainly be happy.  "You also know that the midterm exam is next week. I gave you the spirit-binding robe in the hope that you can get good grades." Aiolia said slowly.  "Just for this?" Ai Di felt confused.  "You must have never heard about the midterm exam, right?" Aiolia asked.  Ai Di scratched his head. He really hadn't asked about it. He thought it was just a few fireballs or something. At most, it was just a magic game. Could there be any other tricks?  "For the young people of Feilengcui, the midterm exam is even more important than the final exam." Seeing Ai Di's confused face, Aiolia said with emotion, "Every midterm exam brings together the entire Feileng CuiThe emerald elite young man, the one who wins the final victory, will become the center of attention!  " "Is it that exaggerated?  "Ai Di didn't quite believe it. Isn't it just an exam? It sounds like the world's best martial arts tournament. "It's such an exaggeration!  "Aiolia seemed to be interested, and took Ai Di to sit at the stone table in the yard, and chatted with Ai Di about the mid-term exam in high spirits. After listening for a full hour, Ai Di finally understood Aiolia  Why do you want to get good grades by yourself? He glared at the old man and thought angrily: I have to sacrifice my life for a broken spirit robe, but you are better at doing business than Stephanie!  ***** Thank you 9ke and Webmaster 2 for the update votes:)

 Chapter 0046 Midterm Examination

    There is an unwritten rule in Feilengcui. Every year at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, a midterm exam will be held for students from the seven major halls to participate.  Every year¡¯s midterm exam will designate a special topic, allowing students from the seven major halls to compete freely, and the top ten will be selected based on their scores.  These ten people were the most outstanding young talents in Feilengcui back then. Not only would they become the favorites of all the major forces, they would also receive a lot of love letters even while walking on the street.  In the eyes of many young people in Feilengcui, the results of the midterm exam are far more important than the final exam.  In the end, if your test scores are good, the most you can do is join a certain guild.  The midterm exam is different. If you can get a top score in this exam where elites gather, you can be worth a hundred times in the shortest time. It is definitely a great opportunity to get ahead!  The mid-term exam is not only a good opportunity for young people, but also a stage for intrigue among major forces.  If the students of a certain school account for the majority of the top ten, it means that the strength of this school is superb, and the power behind the school will naturally increase with the tide.  And if a certain school fails to achieve good results for several consecutive years, one can imagine the frustration of the forces behind it.  For three consecutive years, the results of the students in the Magic School have been unsatisfactory. Only two students make it to the top ten every year. This is not commensurate with the Magic Guild's status in Feileng Cui, and it really makes the Magic Guild lose face.  The annual midterm exam is coming again, but there are no good students among the students in the magic school.  Seeing that they were about to fail again, the giants of the Magic Guild were anxious.  At this moment, Aiolia slapped his forehead and decided to turn to Aidi.  "Old man, are you planning to let me support the magic school?" When Aidi figured out the situation of the midterm exam, he couldn't help scratching his head, feeling that he had fallen into the old man's trap.  "I trust you! Your magic level has improved by leaps and bounds this month. Don't you want to try to see how much stronger you have become?" Aiolia said with a smile.  This is what Aidi thinks. Although he has been fighting Aiolia recently, it was a one-sided beating. He almost didn't have the strength to fight back. It was really meaningless.  It seems very interesting to have the opportunity to have some actual combat with people of similar strength!  "If you agree to go all out, I can also provide you with some necessary help. For example, some powerful magic and props" Aiolia narrowed his eyes, with an expression that showed he was not afraid that Aidi would not take the bait.  "You old man, I'm scared of you Tell me what magic you are going to teach me! Where are the props you mentioned, show me first, I don't want the junk" Facing Aioliati  Ai Di gritted her teeth and stamped her feet to accept all the temptations that came out!  After that night, Ai Di became very busy. He was nowhere to be seen except for classes. He even didn¡¯t return to the dormitory for several days.  Forman suspiciously speculated whether Aidi had secretly had a girlfriend.  A week has passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the midterm exam has arrived.  This is simply the most eye-catching event in the city recently. Students from the seven major schools: Magic Academy, Warrior Academy, Thieves Academy, Druid Academy, Holy Light Academy, Hunter Academy and Warlock Academy gathered in the square in front of the city hall.  , looks very spectacular!  When Eddie came to the square with two dark circles under his eyes, the students at the magic school had already arrived, and Penny and several teachers were giving final encouragement and warnings to the students.  When Forman saw Eddy, he waved to him in the crowd.  Aidi got into Foreman's side, yawned and asked, "When will the exam start?" Foreman didn't answer, just stared at Aidi, his eyes were very strange, and Aidi felt very scared.  .  "Hey, what are you looking at?" Aidi thought there was something on her face and touched it, but there seemed to be nothing wrong.  "Where have you been these past few days? You sneaked out the night before the exam, so you must be meeting your girlfriend, right?" Foreman asked mysteriously.  "No way!" Ai Di quickly denied, but her tone was not firm.  In fact, he did meet Rachel in the past few nights and had some intimate actions.  "Lie!" Forman curled his lips, "You must have a girlfriend, otherwise why would you stay out for seven or eight days and nights in a row? Tell me! Did you have a tryst with your girlfriend in the hotel?" "I don't think so.  So dirty." Ai Di shook his head repeatedly.  Foreman still wanted to press, but Eddy "shushed" at him: "The topic is about to be announced, so be quiet!" Penny opened a paper bag in front of everyone and took out a handful of red marbles.  "Dear students, this marble is an important prop for the exam. Please keep it safe. I will explain the topic in detail later." Penny said.?Give marbles to students.  Everyone felt strange when they held the marbles.  These marbles are the same glass balls that children usually play with. The only difference is that they are painted red and have my name on them.  "Teacher, is the question a riddle?" someone joked.  Penny seemed to have known that there would be such a problem for a long time. She said sternly: "Dear students, the questions in this exam are very difficult. Don't underestimate it." Seeing Penny's serious expression, everyone became worried.  , sounds serious.  "This exam took place outside the Dreamless Forest. There were a thousand red marbles like this, and each marble had a score marked on it. The exam question was to collect as many marbles as possible before midnight.  The scores on the marbles are added up to get the test score. "This inexplicable question immediately caused a discussion. Someone raised his hand and asked, "Teacher Penny, are you just collecting marbles?" Penny nodded and said, "A person in the forest.  Thousands of marbles are divided into five types of scores: 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5, each with 200 marbles. Everyone just needs to collect as many as possible before midnight. "The students were a little happy, thinking that this question was too easy.  Although there is a threat from monsters in the Dreamless Forest, if a few students form a team, it shouldn't be a problem.  "Please note that there is no limit to the way you collect marbles. Whether you picked them up in the Dreamless Forest or dug them out of a monster's den, even if you snatched them from your classmates, as long as you don't take them  Even if you kill them, the examiner won't care" "Also! The marbles in your hands are worth five points, and you will be disqualified from the exam immediately!" Penny said lightly.  "Wow"!  Penny's words immediately caused an uproar, and everyone realized that this was the real purpose of the exam.  In this case, everyone is an enemy!  "The questions have been explained. The exam starts now and ends on time at midnight. Please remember to come back here on time to hand in the marbles. You are not allowed to be early or late! Anyone who is late will fail regardless of the reason!" Penny  Without giving everyone a chance to continue asking questions, they calmly announced the start of the exam.  After Penny finished speaking, she stopped answering any questions and walked to the center of the square with the teachers from the other six schools.  The students looked at each other and wondered who was the first to take action. They swarmed out of the square and started heading towards the Dreamless Forest.  Aidi and Forman also followed the crowd and walked out, soon leaving the city and embarking on the road leading to the Dreamless Forest.  It¡¯s not too close a journey from Feilengcui to Dreamless Forest. It takes at least two hours for a round trip.  Eddie and Foreman were walking on the road, surrounded by familiar or unfamiliar faces. Although they were all young people, they were obviously very wary of each other. They only formed small groups of twos and threes with familiar friends, deliberately  kept their distance.  "Why do you want to have such a weird question?" Foreman kept nagging all the way. What he valued was the final exam. As for the top ten who entered the midterm exam, Foreman never dreamed of it, so he was a little listless.  ¡°Not only is this question not weird, it¡¯s actually quite high-level.¡± Aidi said.  "Why do I feel like you are teasing us? You actually want everyone to rob each other. What a mess!" Forman said angrily.  Aidi shook his head: "This is not a joke. This question is actually a comprehensive test, which can test the combat ability and adaptability to the maximum extent. Not only do we have to deal with World of Warcraft and find mission items, but we also have to be ready for sneak attacks and defend against sneak attacks at any time. Even  It's testing our popularity and luck" Ai Di said, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.  The person who asked the question was really not simple. The seemingly simple question included various factors, which made Ai Di excited and wanted to see how many points he could get in this exam.  "It seems reasonable to hear what you said." Forman suddenly realized.  He thought about it for a while, then shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, no matter what test I take, I won't be able to get into the top ten. I'll just find a place to hide later and go back until midnight" An hour later  , the shadow of the Dreamless Forest appeared in front.  It is already late autumn, and there are still many lush trees in the forest.  Arriving at the edge of the forest, Aidi said to Forman: "Are you really going to hide?" Forman nodded: "I have to find a safe place, why don't you come with me?" "No need." Ai Di  Di laughed.  In order for Aidi to go all out to participate in this mid-term exam, Aiolia worked hard. Not only did he teach Aidi two very powerful magic spells, but he also generously gave Aidi several magic props.   Ai Di himself has also made complete preparations. He has not returned to the dormitory these days, but is seizing the time to make potions and copy scrolls.  Now he is wearing a spirit-binding robe, carrying Jordan's staff on his back, and wearing gale leather boots. The two rows of hidden pockets in the robe are full of potions and scrolls, and he is almost armed to the teeth.  Wearing this sturdy equipment, how could Aidi hide and seek with Foreman? If he wanted to hide, others would hide from him!  "Okay. But you must be careful and don't show off. If something goes wrong, just run away!" Seeing that Aidi was not going to hide, Forman had no choice but to wave at him and sneak into the forest.  .  Ai Di looked at his back, smiled slightly, and dodged into the forest.  This weird midterm exam really begins now!  ********* Thank you to Zhang Long and Xingyue Yunhen for the reward, and thank you to my good friend who reads books when you are bored for the third reward!  Xiaoqiang has nothing to repay, he can only continue to work hard!  ps: The essence has been used up, and subsequent wonderful book reviews will be directly scored and rewarded, please understand.

 Chapter 0047 Dreamless Forest

    The Dreamless Forest occupies a vast area and is a natural barrier separating the Roman Empire and the Southern Dwarf Kingdom.  It is said that there are many ferocious monsters living in the depths of the Dreamless Forest, and some people say that there is a treasure left by the ancient dwarves hidden in the center of the forest.  It's a pity that no one has ever found traces of the treasure over the years, and most people just treat it as a joke.  In fact, the Dreamless Forest itself is a huge treasure. It is rich in herbs and mineral veins. The closer you are to the center of the forest, the rarer the herbs are and the richer the mineral veins are.  Although the monsters there are more ferocious, they still attract adventurers from all over the continent like moths to a flame, hoping to make a fortune here.  Ai Di walked among the continuous woods. Half of the trees here remained green, while one side was withered and yellow. The vitality and withering were mixed together, forming a magnificent picture.  Walking among the woods and breathing in the smell of autumn soil made Aidi feel refreshed and her steps became a little lighter.  The forest is very quiet and full of peaceful atmosphere.  However, Aidi knew that this tranquility would not last long, and battles would soon occur one after another. This was exactly what the examiners expected.  Suddenly, the crisp sound of footsteps crushing fallen leaves fell into Ai Di's ears.  A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he climbed up a tree in a few moments and buried his body among the dense branches.  From a high position, Ai Di looked through the branches and could easily see a sneaky gray figure moving quickly in the grass.  The gray shadow was getting closer and closer, and Aidi quickly recognized that it was Alexander.  Since the Romeo incident, the bitch Alexander has become much more honest.  Every time he saw Ai Di, he would take a detour, probably because he was afraid of getting any more burns on his butt.  Alexander stopped not far from Aidi's hiding place, took out a red marble from his pocket and threw it into the grass. Then he slowly took a few steps back and lurked in the grass about half a person tall.  Soon, a female thief wearing black tights appeared in the grass. It seemed that Alexander was going to ambush her.  The female thief looked around vigilantly, but she didn't know that she was stepping into Alexander's ambush circle step by step.  ¡°We¡¯ve got a good show to watch.¡± Ai Di stood still.  "Crash" The female thief left the grass and was only five or six steps away from Alexander.  A flash of red light from the marble attracted her attention, which happened to allow her to leave the flaw behind her to Alexander.  How could Alexander let go of this opportunity? He jumped up suddenly, and a slow spell landed on the female thief accurately.  "Oops!" The female thief broke out in a cold sweat. She wanted to escape but couldn't move.  He wanted to turn around and fight, but as soon as he turned around, Alexander's fireball technique arrived!  "Bang!" The female thief received a fireball in the chest and almost immediately lost her combat effectiveness.  ¡°Hand over your marbles.¡± Alexander appeared in front of the female thief with a grin.  The female thief had no choice but to hand over the marbles obediently.  Alexander played with the marble proudly and said with a strange smile: "It's so simple. At this speed, it won't be difficult to enter the top ten!" "It's insidious enough." Ai Di watched Alexander's action and found that  This guy's fighting style is similar to his personality, and he is extremely sinister and vulgar.  The female thief left in tears. Alexander stuffed the two red marbles into his arms with satisfaction and continued to swim carefully.  He didn¡¯t intend to look for marbles, he just wanted to attack other students.  Since Romeo disappeared, he hasn't tasted bullying for a long time, which is a great torture for him.  Unexpectedly, the midterm exam would give him another chance. Alexander couldn't help but secretly thank the exam questions in his heart.  He can hit people legitimately, and he can also get good results by the way. Is there anything more satisfying in the world than this?  "Hehe, let me see who will be unlucky next." Alexander's eyes widened and his ears pricked up, looking for the next prey.  But he didn¡¯t know that just like the female thief just now, he was walking into another ambush unknowingly.  Looking at Alexander walking closer under the tree, Aidi was very calm.  His goal is not as simple as defeating Alexander and grabbing the marbles, but to set higher standards for himself.  Watching Alexander walk under the tree, he was almost under Aidi¡¯s eyes.  Ai Di finally didn't have to wait anymore. His body suddenly passed through the branches like a loach and slid down the trunk.  His movements are very soft and do not make the slightest sound. Without extraordinary flexibility, he would never be able to do it.  Until Aidi gently slid down to AlexanderBehind him, the breath from his mouth almost hit his neck, and Alexander didn't even notice it.  Ai Di¡¯s five fingers joined together to form a knife, he quietly raised it and suddenly swung it down!  Alexander was shocked when he heard the wind behind his ears.  Who could attack at such a close distance without even knowing it?  "Crack, crack, crack" A series of slaps hit Alexander's left and right cheeks hard. The force of each slap only made him feel pain, but it did not knock him unconscious.  A dozen slaps in a row made Alexander dizzy, and his eyes flashed with stars, but he couldn't even see who was slapping him.  Ai Di was so satisfied with the beating that he slashed Alexander's neck with his knife, knocking him unconscious.  Until he fell, Alexander didn't know who the enemy was!  "Hey, I can be as wretched as a thief." Ai Di was very satisfied with his performance. This was also a small test of his martial arts skills.  "Okay, let's use magic to deal with the next one openly." Aidi took away the two marbles in Alexander's arms and started looking for the next target.  Walking in the Dreamless Forest, Ai Di was searching for the whereabouts of the marbles and looking for other classmates. At the same time, he had to allocate part of his energy to picking herbs.  He had wanted to visit the Dreamless Forest a long time ago, but he never had the chance.  Now that I'm here, wouldn't it be a big loss if I don't pick up something by the way?  There is a storage ring "blackmailed" from Aiolia on her finger. Although it is only two square meters in size, it is enough to hold many medicinal herbs.  What's more, Ai Di doesn't need much. As long as he has one seed, with his ability as a master gardener, he has endless herbs!  "Hoo!" Ai Di was patrolling, when a figure suddenly shot out from the thorn, and the sword light danced in his hand, stabbing Ai Di's body.  This sudden attack surprised Ai Di.  Almost subconsciously, Ai Di stepped back and deployed an elemental shield as soon as he raised his hand!  He was only at level seven, but the elemental shield was almost instantaneous, which actually shocked the sneak attacker.  Before the other party could react from the shock, Ai Di quickly spit out two syllables, and the shock wave rushed out, knocking the other party upside down.  Immediately afterwards, Aidi used another "repulse technique" to suppress the opponent to the ground. The next thing was simple. An ice pick was pressed against the opponent's throat, and the sneak attacker became the loser.  Able to hand over marbles with a grimace.  "You are so powerfulare you an elite magician?" The warrior named Holden sat on the ground, unable to believe that he lost so easily.  Aidi smiled slightly and did not answer. Instead, he jumped and disappeared into the jungle. The speed that should not belong to a magician surprised Holden again.  He pinched his thigh hard to confirm that this was definitely not a dream!  In addition to a five-point marble with his name on it, he also got two one-point marbles and a four-point marble from Holden. It seems that this classmate from Holden is quite good at finding things.  Now Aidi has scored twenty-six points, and she doesn't know where her score ranks among all the students.  Soon, Ai Di discovered two sneaky figures in a bush.  These are two students from the Holy Light Church, one is a priest in civilian clothes, and the other is a paladin in armor.  They were lurking in a bush. They thought they were very hidden, but unfortunately the sunlight reflected on the armor exposed them!  Ai Di couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, and said to her heart: Do you think this is children playing hide and seek?  Without saying a word, he walked around behind the two of them, raised his fist and punched each of them.  "Plop! Plop!" The two of them fainted without even making a sound.  ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re in bad luck.¡± Ai Di smiled and was about to pick up the loot.  At this moment, a fishy smell floated into Ai Di's nose, his smile gradually faded, and an uneasy feeling surged in his heart.  "There's danger!" Ai Di looked around coldly. The woods were peaceful, as if he was just paranoid.  But Ai Di knew that there was some danger hidden in this calmness, and it was slowly getting closer and closer Suddenly, the leaves above the head made a soft sound, and a black shadow jumped down like lightning, heading straight towards Ai Di.  Here comes the flute!  Ai Di was on guard for a long time. Hearing the sound above his head, he reacted immediately!  He kicked his feet, and he was shot backwards, and at the same time he set up an elemental shield for himself.  With the shield, Aidi breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw clearly what was attacking him, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  "Deadwood Mantis!" The eighth-level monster, the Deadwood Mantis, usuallyIt gets its name from the fact that it disguises itself as dead wood to trap prey.  This monster is not big, but extremely fast, and the two "serrated knives" on its forearms are extremely sharp!  As soon as the deadwood mantis came out, a fierce murderous aura locked Ai Di firmly, and two serrated knives slashed at Ai Di head-on with the roaring wind.  This is not a battle between classmates. No matter how fierce the battle is, no one will die, but Warcraft is different.  World of Warcraft likes fresh blood food most, and they will definitely enjoy an afternoon tea of ??human flesh!  "Dang!" There was a loud shock, and the serrated knife struck the elemental shield. Ripples flashed, and two deep cracks opened on the shield!  The elemental shield's defensive magic effect is pretty good, but it is far inferior to physical attacks.  Fortunately, Ai Di's mental power is as vast as the sea, and he continuously outputs magic power into the shield, so he can withstand it. If it had been anyone else, he would have been killed instantly with one blow!  The deadwood mantis failed to hit the target, and quickly bounced to a tree. After another rebound, it unexpectedly shot out again!  !  There are already cracks in the shield, and this time it is absolutely unstoppable.  At the critical moment, Ai Di drew his arm across his chest, and a burst of flames shot up, drawing a beautiful arc of flames in the sky.  Ignition technique!  At this critical moment, Aidi did not use offensive spells such as fireball and ice cone, nor did he use auxiliary spells such as slowing and blast. He actually used a first-level ignition technique that even a rookie could easily master!  If anyone witnessed this scene, they would think that Aidi was crazy.  No matter how stupid, stupid or nervous you are, you won¡¯t be able to use ignition to deal with an eighth-level monster, right?  That's no ordinary mantis!  It¡¯s the eighth-level monster, the Deadwood Mantis! ? ********** Today I am going to Sanjiang. With the help of all my friends, this book has reached the top of the newcomer list. Xiaoqiang is really grateful.  Next week, Xiaoqiang wants to continue working hard and occupy a place on the newcomer list. Although he does not have a good recommendation position, he has the support of more than 9,000 readers and friends. Xiaoqiang is very confident.  Tonight¡¯s update, please forgive Xiaoqiang¡¯s selfishness, I will arrange it to be updated around 12 o¡¯clock so that I can get on the list.  There is one more thing: the number of words has exceeded 150,000, but the new book period has only passed 20 days. Xiaoqiang wants to stay on the list for a few more days to make money, so the update may be slowed down a little.  However, after the new book period is over, Xiaoqiang will break out to thank everyone even if he is not doing other work!  PS: Thanks to friends Ziqi and Hilde for the reward!  Your support is my biggest motivation!

 Chapter 0048 Lightning Arc

    The flames flashed across, and the firelight flew down, leaving only a faint line of smoke in the air.  Ignition techniques are generally used for lighting and heating, and are almost incapable of harming people, but the deadwood mantis seems to be possessed.  As soon as he rushed in front of the light smoke, the blazing figure stopped abruptly, then let out a shrill cry and flew backwards.  "Zhizhi!" The deadwood mantis landed on a branch far away, bulging its belly desperately, rubbing its serrated knife, and let out a scream that was faster than a scream, as if it was going to make Ai Di mad.  Without even uttering a breath, Ai Di quickly cast a "Stone Skin Technique" on herself, and an earthy radiance suddenly appeared on her body, and her skin became as yellow as a stone.  Against physical attacks, Stoneskin is much more effective than elemental shields.  Looking at the light smoke gradually dissipating in the air, Ai Di felt lingering fear.  If he hadn't reacted quickly, his life would have been sealed!  Of course, a simple ignition technique cannot scare away a monster of this level like the Deadwood Mantis, but Aidi's ignition technique has added ingredients.  At the critical moment, he used the ignition technique to burn a piece of dragon blood grass.  The leaves of dragon blood grass are rich in dragon blood, which will release a pungent smell once heated, which is the smell that dead wood mantis hates most.  Ai Di is not only a master gardener, but also a master tamer. He knows the characteristics of herbs and monsters very well, so he can make the wisest response at the critical moment.  "Zhizhi!" The smell of dragon blood element has gradually dissipated, and the dead wood mantis is ready to move again.  This time Ai Di was on guard, so he would not let the deadwood mantis succeed easily.  He opened his hands and was ready to cast the spell, waiting for the dead wood mantis to fall into the trap!  "Whoosh!" The deadwood mantis couldn't resist the temptation of blood food, its wings shook, and it attacked again!  It made a sharp chirping sound, and the two serrated knives came down viciously, trying to cut Ai Di in two!  Brutal and violent, this is what all Warcraft have in common. The Deadwood Mantis was so fast that it almost rushed in front of Ai Di.  "Slowness!" Yu Ge saw the opportunity and gave Deadwood Mantis a head-on blow.  The deadwood mantis's body was shrouded in the light of the slowness technique, and its speed suddenly slowed down. Ai Di took advantage of this opportunity, using the agility improved by the gale leather boots and the flexible footwork of the warrior, to dodge to the side of the deadwood mantis.  "Die!" Ai Di pinched his fingers and spit out a string of spells.  The deadwood mantis shook its wings fiercely to break away from the slowness that troubled it, then turned around, raised its serrated knife high, and struck down on Ai Di's body.  Ai Di turned a blind eye and continued to chant the spell. Most of the spells he usually uttered were compressed into a few syllables, but this time they were unexpectedly long.  The serrated knife of Deadwood Mantis was only a few inches away from him, and the strong wind had already torn the Stoneskin Technique apart!  Seeing that the deadwood mantis was about to succeed, split Ai Di into two pieces, and have a delicious tea, a crackling arc of electricity burst out from Ai Di's hand!  "Lightning Arc!", an amazingly powerful seventh-level magic!  Ai Di¡¯s secondary talents are lightning and wind, and she is very good at casting lightning arc magic.  A thick arc of electricity streaked through the air, hitting the deadwood mantis hard and tearing it to pieces in an instant!  !  !  The remains of the dead wood mantis fell from the sky with a crackle, leaving only a pile of charred dregs.  Ai Di slowly withdrew his magic power and let out a long breath.  The deadwood mantis is really difficult to deal with. If a lone adventurer encounters this kind of monster, he will almost die.  Fortunately, Aidi accepted Aiolia's secret training and even learned a powerful magic like lightning arc from him on the spur of the moment.  "After being bullied so miserably by the old man, it finally paid off." Ai Di scratched his head, thinking slightly proudly.  The two unlucky guys in the bushes over there were still unconscious. Aidi walked over and searched for their marbles. When he was about to leave, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a glimmer of light shining among the remains of the dead wood mantis.  "What is that?" Ai Di walked over, leaned over and took a closer look, and he discovered a magic crystal that was shining with colorful light.  "Tsk, tsk, the magic crystal of the eighth-level monster is now a profit." Ai Di was pleasantly surprised.  Magic crystal is a very precious substance, and it is rare to find it. Not even one out of ten magic beasts can possess it.  Ai Di's luck was really good, and he actually got a magic crystal.  What¡¯s more, this magic crystal also exudes a wind-attribute aura, which perfectly echoes the wind talent, one of Ai Di¡¯s secondary talents.  Ai Di is already happily thinking about whether he should sew a robe. If it is embedded with this magic crystal, the casting speed will be even faster.Small leap!  Although he went through a life and death test, he got a magic crystal, which was a small gain.  Ai Di put the magic crystal away and continued walking through the forest.  The Dreamless Forest has completely become a battlefield among the students of the seven major halls, with danger hidden in every inch of the land.  Ai Di ambushed four unlucky people in succession, and finally fell into the ambush circle.  "Whoosh" A thief appeared from behind Ai Di like a ghost, and slashed his arm with a dagger coated with paralysis poison.  The thief didn't intend to kill Aidi, he just wanted to paralyze him and then snatch the marbles.  Seeing that the dagger was about to hit its target, Ai Di dodged it with a flick of his feet.  This completely went against the thief's impression of a magician, and he was completely shocked!  Before the thief could react, Ai Di had already turned around and fired three fireballs in succession.  The thief couldn't dodge and swung his dagger to block. Unfortunately, he only had time to block the first fireball, and survived the last two attacks. Flames ignited on his arms, burning him and screaming.  ¡°I¡¯ll help you put out the fire if you surrender!¡± Ai Di¡¯s voice sounded.  The thief had no choice but to scream: "I surrender! I surrender!" "Poof!" A controlled shock wave passed over the thief, extinguishing the flames.  The thief sat down slumped on the ground and reluctantly handed over the marbles on his body.  "Don't be too proud. If you meet Vivian, the best in our Thief Academy, you will never stand a chance!" Although the Thief surrendered, he was still a little unconvinced.  "Vivian?" Aidi smiled nonchalantly and disappeared into the forest.  Ai Di already has nearly 100 marbles on her body, most of which were snatched from her classmates.  However, he has discovered that most of the weaker ones have been eliminated, and the remaining ones are all strong opponents that are difficult to deal with. The real test has only begun now!  As the sky gradually darkened, Ai Di came to a stream, ready to drink some water and take a rest.  He had just squatted down and was about to wash his face when there was a rustling sound in the forest across the stream, and two people came out.  Aidi and them looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a few seconds before they each reacted!  Opposite was a strange combination, one was a warrior carrying a heavy sword, and the other was a warlock with an imp. Ai Di was still wondering how they could live in harmony and fight side by side, when he discovered that the faces of the two people were almost exactly the same. It turned out that they were a pair.  Twin brothers!  "There is another prey! Don't let him run away!" The soldier laughed strangely, raised the heavy sword, and pointed the blade at Ai Di.  The warlock also showed a hint of a sinister smile: "Hey, hand over the marbles so that you won't get a beating. Otherwise, our brothers will not show mercy!" Ai Di scratched his head and said with a smile: "I said the same thing.  Hand over the marbles and you will be spared a beating" The warlock bared his teeth and said, "You will be fined if you don't drink the toast, so don't regret it later!" As he spoke, he put his fingers to his lips and pinched them.  Whistle.  The kid who had been hiding behind the warlock got the signal. He rubbed his hands together, and a fireball condensed between the ghost's claws. He then waved his hand and threw it towards Ai Di.  Just as the kid threw the fireball, the warlock also began to chant a spell. Between his hands, a dark light flickered. When the spell ended, the shadow arrow would be shot.  The soldiers stood aside calmly and did not take action together.  In his opinion, the little magician opposite was no match at all, and the warlock alone could solve it.  But an incredible scene appeared. Just when the kid's fireball was about to hit Ai Di, Ai Di's figure flashed and avoided the fireball. At the same time, he jumped across the stream with a single stride. While his figure was still in the air,  An ice pick shot out of the air and hit the warlock hard on the head.  The warlock barely reacted at all. He rolled his eyes and fell down, hitting the kid on his body. The master and the servant all fainted.  He was probably the first unlucky guy on the Eternal Continent to be knocked unconscious by an ice pick, and that was all thanks to Ai Di's mercy. If it had been aimed at his chest, this blow would have been enough to kill him!  "You" Seeing his brother fall, the soldier was stunned.  He has never seen a magician with a fighting style like Ai Di. He doesn't use magic to fight, but rushes to close range to take action. This is too arrogant!  The warrior didn't think Ai Di was very strong. He thought that the warlock was defeated by underestimating the enemy. In order to avenge his brother, the warrior's heavy sword swept out and stirred up a strong wind, hoping to give Ai Di some strength.  Take a look.  Seeing the sword edge coming, Ai Di nimbly dodged backwards to avoid the edge.  Before Ai Di could stand firm, the soldier's eyes flashed, and he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted loudly? This is exactly the "demoralizing roar" of a soldier!  The roar was like thunder, rolling into Ai Di's ears, making him shiver uncontrollably.  What the soldier wanted was this opportunity. While Ai Di was in a daze, he took a step forward and punched Ai Di in the face.  Seeing that his fist was about to hit, the soldier was confident that he could break Aidi's nose. This would not only avenge his brother, but also not violate the rules of the exam.  He was feeling somewhat proud, but a cold light flashed in the eyes of Ai Di opposite him, and he smiled and said: "You have been fooled!" The fists came roaring, Ai Di was not afraid at all, he made gestures with his left and right hands at the same time, and spit out a few incomprehensible words.  , syllables that no one understands.  "Slowness!" "Wind!" Two auxiliary spells with completely opposite attributes were emitted from Ai Di's left and right hands almost at the same time!  ********* A new week is here, please continue to support this book!  If you think this book is good, please vote for your valuable recommendation and help Xiaoqiang get on the newcomer list!  In the afternoon, there was a problem with clicking and the number became negative. After consultation, it was found that it was a system display problem and it was nothing serious.  ps: Thanks to book friend 09042221034, book friend 101023010018897 and my colorful friends for the rewards!

 Chapter 0049 Explosive Scroll

    Strictly speaking, even the God of Magic cannot emit two different spells at the same time. Even if they seem to be emitted at the same time, it only compresses the interval to an imperceptible level and is not really simultaneous.  This method of casting spells is called double casting.  Every magician knows that double hair is powerful, but since ancient times, there have been only a few people who can master it.  Even if it is just a low-level spell such as double-shot slowness and blast, I am afraid that only Aiolia can do it in the entire Feilengcui. Even Goodwin, who is known as the chief magician of the Magic Guild, can't do it.  However, Ai Di did it. A little magician who had not even reached the eighth level, he did something that even the brilliant Goodwin could not do!  If you can achieve easy proficiency in dismantling and combining elements, if you can compress gestures and syllables to the extreme, if your mental power can be strong enough to control two sets of magic tracks at the same time, every magician can do it like Aidi.  Double shot.  But besides a monster-like genius like Ai Di, who can achieve such perverted conditions?  The soldier would never have thought that Aidi would make such an unbelievable double-shot attack. He only felt that his eyes were blurred. His upper body became heavy and fell down, but his lower body was light. His footsteps seemed to be stepping on cotton, and he almost flew up.  .  No one can maintain balance in such a top-heavy situation, not even the soldier. He danced forward and fell forward. With a "pop", he fell headlong into the stream with his sword.  The soldier was thrown to pieces, his head was immersed in the cold stream, and he swallowed several large mouthfuls of water.  Fortunately, Aidi dragged him by his legs and pulled him to the shore, thus avoiding the fate of drowning.  The soldier hugged a stone on the shore and vomited several times, almost vomiting out the bile, and then he regained his breath a little.  "Hand over your marbles." Ai Di smiled and stretched out his hand to the soldier.  The soldier glared at Ai Di hatefully, and shouted through gritted teeth, "We haven't finished the fight yet!" As he spoke, his figure exploded, and his hands grabbed Ai Di's neck like iron pliers.  A soldier can never tolerate losing to Aidi, let alone such a humiliating defeat. Anyway, no one nearby saw what happened just now. As long as his marbles are snatched away, who will care about the complaint of a loser?  The warrior¡¯s calculations were also very precise. There was only two steps between him and Ai Di. At such a close distance, Ai Di could not dodge and there was no time to cast the spell. He was sure of this attack!  "I didn't ask you to save me, you gave me the chance!" The soldier smiled ferociously and stretched out his ugly claws ungratefully!  "Bang!" A ray of fire hit the warrior's body solidly, and a huge impact was like a baseball bat hitting a ball, sending the warrior flying hard.  "Boom!" The soldier hit a big tree, breaking the trunk, and then fell to the ground.  He was vomiting blood profusely, and his internal organs were obviously seriously injured.  "How is that possible!" The soldier struggled a few times, but couldn't get up.  He looked at Ai Di in despair, unable to imagine what methods the other party used.  ¡°You ungrateful bitch, if I had known, I would have drowned you!¡± Ai Di muttered angrily with a few wisps of gunpowder smoke rising from his hand.  Under his feet, there is a broken magic scroll.  He used this explosive scroll to knock away the warrior and avoid being bitten by the hibernating snake.  In fact, the explosion scroll is the lowest magic scroll, and its power is not that powerful.  But who calls Ai Di a master of writing? The scrolls written by the master's handwriting, no matter how low the level, are as powerful as any other!  Ai Di scratched his head and was about to collect the loot when a sharp whistle suddenly sounded in the woods.  "Beep, beep, beep!" Following the whistle, two figures emerged from the forest. One of them pointed at Ai Di and shouted: "Foul! Foul!" Ai Di frowned, and the whistler  He couldn't be more familiar with the person. It was Devin from the Adventurer's Guild.  As soon as Ai Di saw Devin, she thought of those little shoes he had put on her and those vicious hands he had done to her, and a surge of anger surged in her heart.  Devin rushed to the side of the seriously injured soldier, took a brief look, and shouted to Aidi: "It is indeed you! Hehe, you committed a foul. I now declare that you have been expelled from this exam!" "Mr. Devin  "Are you the examiner?" Aidi was not surprised at all. Every time he saw Devin, he seemed to harbor deep hatred and wanted to kill himself.  But there¡¯s no telling who will die this time!  "Of course I'm the examiner! I don't know how you got into this exam, but when you meet me, you've come to the end!" Devin sneered and took out an examiner's badge, shaking it at Ai Di as if to show off.  "Please?Where did I commit a foul?  "Ai Di scratched his head and asked. "You used the magic scroll against the rules!  "De Wen said, "I can see clearly that the power of that scroll is definitely more than level ten. I guess you bought it from the black market?  You cheating guy, no need to quibble anymore!  " "Mr. Devin, are you sure this is a fair ruling and not your public revenge?  "Ai Di crossed his arms and said with a smile. "Ai Di has been very busy recently and forgot to go to Devin to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, this guy jumped out on his own. In this case, let's play with him.  , let¡¯s see what tricks he can do! Seeing Ai Di¡¯s disapproval, Devin suddenly became angry. He sneered: ¡°Ai Di, don¡¯t think that sneaking into the magic school is great.  It would be a big mistake to get ahead!  As long as I, Devin, am with you for a day, you will never be able to hold your head up!  It was the same then and it is the same now!  " "You said I committed a foul, there should be evidence, right?  "Ai Di said. "I am a witness, and Mr. Ellison is also a witness.  By the way, there are evidences there. Don't damage the evidences, otherwise your crime will be increased!  " Devin pointed at the broken scroll at Ai Di's feet and shouted. "Ahem" Ellison, who appeared with Devin, coughed a few times and turned away, obviously not intending to get involved in this matter. " Devin  Crossing the stream, he came to Ai Di, picked up the broken scroll, and said with a sinister smile: "This is evidence, you can't deny it!  " "Strange, I didn't know that using the explosion scroll is also illegal. If this is the case, wouldn't it mean that no scroll can be used?  "Ai Di said. "Do you think I'm an idiot?  It's so powerful, how could it just explode the scroll!  "Dewen sneered and put the scroll under his eyes to take a closer look. Then his face became extremely ugly. "How is it possible that it is really an explosion scroll?  "Turning over and over, no matter how you look at it, there is no doubt that there is an explosion scroll in your hand. This discovery made Devin very angry. He couldn't believe that the powerful blow just now was actually issued by the lowest and most common explosion scroll. The explosion scroll is just  A fifth-level scroll with ordinary power is more than enough to create chaos and scare low-level monsters, but its effectiveness in actual combat is far inferior to that of fireball. Generally, only low-level magicians carry this scroll with them in case of emergency.  The order prohibits the use of all kinds of magic props above level ten, and the explosion scroll is definitely not prohibited. "Mr. Devin, isn't this an explosion scroll? I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly?"  "Ai Di still maintained a gentle smile. "There must be something added to this scroll!  That's right, this is a modified Explosion Scroll, you can't fool me!  " Devin rolled his eyes and insisted that Ai Di cheated. Anyway, he is the examiner and has the power to judge students for fouls. Since he is determined to embarrass Ai Di, he will not let it go easily. Ellison on the other side of the stream  Sighing, I wondered if something would happen if Devin was messing around like this. How could he be grouped with such a reckless guy? I just hope that student would be obedient and not make trouble "I'm still here.  There is an explosion scroll. Mr. Devin, would you like to see if there is any additives in it?  "Ai Di took out a scroll from the hidden pocket of his robe and held it in his palm. "Bring it here!  "Dewen snatched it away and said, "You know what's going on. Now that the stolen goods have been taken away from you, what else do you have to say?  " "Mr. Devin, you have to be careful.  I heard that the loaded scrolls are unstable and may explode at any time.  "Aidi laughed and took two steps back. "You said" Devin was stunned. Before he could react, the scroll in his hand flashed with fire and exploded!!! "Boom" with a loud sound.  There was a loud sound, and a thick black smoke rushed into the air from where Devin was, almost shocking the entire Dreamless Forest. ¡°Oh my God!  What happened!  Ellison was shaken by the impact of the explosion. When he got up, he saw thick smoke billowing and no sign of Devin. He was so frightened that he was stunned. "Oh my god!"  "While Ellison was in shock, a scream rang out from the thick smoke, and a fireman rushed out, rolling and crawling into the stream! "Mr. Devin, are you okay?  " Ellison rushed over and saw that Devin's clothes, eyebrows and hair were all burned away. Fortunately, the burns on his body were not serious, but the skin was a little red, like a cooked shrimp. "I'm fine!  Where is that bastard Aidi? I must make him look good!  "Dewen squatted awkwardly in the water, covered his vagina with one hand and said angrily. "Mr. Dewen, I have already warned you, the scroll with added ingredients is not stable.  "Ai Di appeared out of nowhere and stood by the stream, looking down at her.Wen said with a smile.  "You!" Devin wanted to get angry, but he was so naked that he didn't dare to climb out of the stream.  "I do have a set of clean clothes here. Does Mr. Devin need it?" Aidi took out a set of clothes like magic and asked very "sincerely".  Devin was a little hesitant, but suddenly he heard vague voices in the woods in the distance. It seemed that someone had heard the explosion and came over.  If someone sees him naked like this, there will be no place for Devon's face.  He rushed to Ai Di as if asking for help: "Give it to me quickly!" "But I was not careful just now" Ai Di said slowly.  ¡°Stop talking nonsense, give it to me quickly!¡± Devin shouted when he heard the voices getting closer.  "Well, don't blame me for not reminding you." Ai Di handed over the clothes and raised the corners of her mouth slightly.  Figures of people flashed in the woods, and two female priests appeared, and Devin just happened to put on his clothes.  He wiped the sweat off his forehead and was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he suddenly felt a tingling sensation all over his body. The feeling was as if there were millions of ants crawling all over his body. It was almost life-threatening! ?? ********** It¡¯s a new week, please vote for recommendations!

 Chapter 0050 Devin¡¯s fate

    "Why is it so itchy?" Devin twisted his body, rubbed his legs back and forth, and stared directly at the two female priests. He looked like a perverted nymphomaniac!  "What is that person doing? The two female pastors were frightened. "Ouch!  Ouch!  "Dewen suddenly put his hand into his crotch and scratched it hard. While scratching, he let out a spring-like moan. This scene was so shocking that even Ellison was stunned and thought Devin was crazy.  It fell off. Devin didn¡¯t want to do this, but he was really itchy and couldn¡¯t control his behavior at all. He scratched and scratched, and the itch seemed to be hidden under the skin. No matter how hard he scratched, he couldn¡¯t get enough.  At that moment, he suddenly found the two female priests opposite him staring at him with horrified eyes! "Youyouwhat on earth did you do to me?"  "It suddenly dawned on Devin. He took out his hand and asked Aidi angrily. After watching the excitement for a long time, Aidi couldn't hold back his laughter and said, "I just wanted to tell you that I was wearing the clothes on that suit.  I accidentally got some iris powder on me. That kind of powder stuck to my body, tsk tsk" "What!  "Dewen almost cried. Isn't iris an herb often used by children to play pranks? Grind it into powder and sprinkle it on the skin, which will cause unbearable itching. You must wash it with salt water. But in this barren mountain,  Where can I find salt water? "Ouch" Before he could think of a solution, the itch came again. Itching was a feeling that was more unbearable than pain. Devin couldn't bear it anymore and simply took off his shirt.  Take it off, revealing your white-striped chicken-like upper body. ¡°Wow!  abnormal!  "The two female priests covered their faces and spat incessantly. As soon as he took off his shirt, Devin breathed a long sigh of relief, and the itchy feeling seemed to weaken a little. But in this way, the lower body seemed to be even more itchy.  , Devin couldn't control himself at all, he took off his pants in a daze, and returned to his naked state. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!  "The two female priests didn't dare to watch anymore, turned around and rushed into the woods and fled. "Dewen, that's enough!  Ellison finally couldn't stand it anymore, "Stop it!"  " With a sad face, Devin jumped into the water with a "plop", squatted down holding his knees, and said in a crying tone: "Get me some salt water Oops!  It's so itchy!  " "Just wait, I'll get it for you!  "Ellison was helpless. Who asked him to find such a companion? He could only admit that he was unlucky. Ellison left in a hurry, while Aidi slowly collected the marbles from the soldiers and warlocks. German  He kept staring at Ai Di's movements and suddenly said viciously: "Ai Di, I won't let you go!  You blasted me with scrolls and teased me with iris powder, you're dead!  "    "Yeah?  "Ai Di smiled slightly, took out a few purple grass blades from somewhere, rubbed them with his hands to squeeze out the juice, and threw them on the shore. "What are you doing?  "Dewen asked in surprise. "It's nothing. I see you are lonely alone, so I'll find you some friends to chat with.  "Ai Di said that, turned around and walked away. "Don't go!  Hey, don't leave!  "Dewen shouted, but Aidi ignored him at all and disappeared into the forest. "You bastard, let's wait and see!  "De Wen cursed loudly. He cursed a few words, and suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, and his spine felt chilly. He couldn't help shrinking up tremblingly. It was already evening, and the sun was setting in the west and the light was dim. It was the time for the monsters to come out and move around.  . There was a rustle in the forest all around, and it seemed like someone was coming. "Ellison!"  Ellison is that you?  "Dewen was cold, itchy and scared, his teeth were chattering, and he asked as he looked into the forest. A black shadow flashed in the woods, but it was not Ellison who came, but an iron jackal with fangs bared!  "Mom!  "Dewen was so frightened that he almost lost control of his bowels and urine! And an even more astonishing scene appeared. There were more and more rustling sounds in the forest on both sides. The iron-skeletal jackals appeared one after another, and soon there were about a dozen of them gathered.  They stared at Devin with their blood-red eyes, just like a greedy child staring at a piece of chocolate. ¡°How could it be!  How come there are so many hard-core jackals!  "Dewen thought desperately. "How did he know that the few grasses that Ai Di crushed before leaving were actually troll grass. The iron-skeletal jackals like to suck the juice of this grass the most. They smell the juice that Ai Di sprinkled on the shore.  The smell of juice came over me. Unexpectedly, although there was no troll grass here, there was a plain dinner. Although it looked ugly, it must taste good!  , confirmed soonAfter understanding the distribution method of dinner, they gathered around step by step, preparing to start the meal with their teeth and claws open!  "Mom!" At this time, Devin could no longer care about the itching on his body, nor the ugly appearance of his naked body. He jumped out of the stream all of a sudden, and with the strength of sucking milk, he was knocked out of the iron by him.  The jackal rushed out from the surrounding area and dived into the forest.  "Bang" He crashed into a bush first, with barbs all over his body, and then stepped on a vine and fell black-eyed.  But these are nothing, the fishy wind blows from behind, and the iron-skinned jackal has already caught up with him!  "Help!" Devin jumped up and ran away from the jungle screaming.  Some of the most prestigious people in Feilengcui City gathered there. I wonder what they would think when they saw Devin like this When Devin ran for his life, Aidi was already running in the jungle again.  There are still five or six hours before midnight. Excluding the time to go back, there are still five hours left after playing full games. He now has more than 400 points, and ranking among the top ten should not be a problem.  But if you want to be number one among the top ten, this score is not enough!  Since you want to help, just help a big one.  Now that I have taken part in this interesting exam, I must get the first place. This is what Aidi thinks!  What¡¯s more, Aidi still needs to use this test to verify her training results over the past month.  He kept using various fighting methods and attacking from the front!  Secret attack!  Outnumbered and outnumbered!  Potion scroll!  In short, he used everything he could think of, and the candidates who encountered him could only admit that they were unlucky and go home!  Another hour passed, and Ai Di already had more than 500 points. By this time, the sky was completely dark.  Not only was the vision greatly affected, but monsters also began to run rampant. Candidates who can survive in such a harsh environment are definitely elites!  In the dark jungle, a female thief blocked Aidi's path. She was wrapped in a tight-fitting night jacket, exposing her beautiful figure.  Coupled with that unpredictable sneaking ability, it was impossible to detect him hiding in the darkness. If Aidi hadn't reacted so quickly, he might have been plotted by her.  "Hey, you are very vigilant! I attacked twenty-three people, and this is the first time I missed you!" The female thief smiled softly, revealing a row of neat white teeth.  "Are you that Vivian?" Aidi asked curiously, remembering the name mentioned by the thief before.  "How do you know my name?" The female thief was stunned.  "Your classmate said it. He said you were very powerful and that I was definitely no match for you." Aidi laughed.  "He's right." Vivian said confidently, "Hand over the marbles, so that you and I can save some energy!" "Stop kidding, who do you think of the people still in the forest?  So easy to give in?" Ai Di said with a smile, "If you want my marbles, you have to show your strength, otherwise there is no need to talk!" Vivian looked at Ai Di carefully and was secretly surprised.  She is also the most outstanding thief among the young generation who is famous all over the city. Many people will be frightened and at a loss as soon as they hear her name, let alone resist.  But the young man in front of him was different. Not only did he not look scared at all, he actually talked and laughed freely. Did he have anything to rely on?  "I don't care what you have to rely on, it's bad luck for you if you meet me!" Vivian bit her teeth lightly and suddenly launched an attack!  "She is as quiet as a virgin and as active as a stripped rabbit, this is Vivian.  I saw her body advancing wildly, the dagger sticking out its fangs like a poisonous snake, and stabbing Ai Di's arm and shoulder!  This sudden thrust revealed the power of Vivian. Just this dazzling speed is definitely not something that ordinary people can keep up with. As long as you lose concentration, you may become Vivian's defeat!  "Whoa!" The dagger passed across Ai Di's body, but unfortunately it only hit the shadow.  The moment Vivian stepped forward, Aidi had already dodged.  Fortunately, his footwork was also very flexible, and with the help of the gale leather boots, he was able to avoid Vivian's blow, but he was also shocked into a cold sweat.  Ai Di once fought against Marion and his son. Marion, who was at level 17, was considered a ruthless character. When he burst out with murderous intent, Ai Di had almost no power to fight back and could only wait for death.  Compared to Marion, Vivian is much inferior. At least she cannot put too much pressure on Ai Di, but compared to that good-for-nothing playboy Martin, Vivian is much stronger!  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  With a "chila" sound, the spirit-binding robe was torn open by a dagger. If Aiolia saw this, he would be heartbroken to death!  Ai Di couldn't care less about her heartache. He twisted his body like a loach, stretching and releasing it, like a rubber band.He jumped out all of a sudden.  "What the hell kind of trick is this!" Vivian swung her third blow. She thought it would definitely hit, but Aidi dodged it with such a weird posture, and she couldn't help but frown.  "Don't think you can escape like this!" Vivian didn't give Ai Di any chance to breathe. She stood up again, like an eagle fighting a rabbit, and pounced condescendingly towards Ai Di.  Based on Vivian's combat experience, when fighting a magician, as long as the distance is close enough and the magician is not given time to chant the spell, the magician is almost synonymous with useless!  Unfortunately, Vivian got one thing wrong. The magicians she met may not be good at close combat, but that does not mean that all magicians are not good at close combat.  What's even more unlucky is that the one she met may be the best magician in the entire Eternal Continent who is good at melee combat!  ******** Based on the recommendation of the homepage, this book is still the first place in the newcomer list. Thank you for your support for your support!  Thank you for the reward from Infinite Beyond Tomorrow, and thank you for the fourth reward, which is great for reading when you are bored!  We also ask the more than 10,000 brothers who have collected this book to continue to support us and maintain our advantage!  Xiaoqiang will work hard to make this book more and more enjoyable!  Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!  \

 Chapter 0051 Crazy grab for points

    Vivian's toned figure was like a female leopard, and the momentum of her pounce was also like that of a leopard.  If it were any other opponent, his legs would be weak if he was suppressed by this momentum.  But Aidi is different. His latest actual opponent is Aiolia. Who is that?  That is an epic magician, a strong man that can be counted in the entire Eternal Continent. He fights with such a perverted old man every day, and he is still afraid of a female thief with no hair at all?  Sensing the strong wind coming from Vivian, a smile appeared on the corner of Ai Di's mouth.  He twisted in the air, came face to face with Vivian, then folded his palms back and forth, and uttered a vague syllable in his mouth.  "Bang", a ball of blue light exploded, and the cold magical aura surged out, swallowing Vivian at once!  "What is this!" Vivian was shocked, and it was too late to escape.  She ran headlong into the blue light, and a trace of cold air enveloped her tightly. The bone-chilling cold froze her blood and froze her muscles. Her strength was quickly eroded by the cold, and she couldn't even lift the dagger.  there is none left!  "Plop" The female leopard turned into an ice sculptured leopard and fell to the ground weakly. The black tights were covered with ice debris.  Vivian wanted to struggle, but she couldn't muster any strength. This feeling of powerlessness made her despair.  "How about this improved version of the ice cone technique?" Aidi walked up to Vivian and asked with a smile.  "Giggle" Vivian wanted to threaten Ai Di, but when she opened her mouth, she only made the sound of teeth chattering. She was so cold that she wanted to find a stove and a bed immediately. She was so cold that she wanted to ask her mother for help.  !  Aidi leaned down and wanted to search for the marbles on Vivian's body, but when she saw two pigeons hidden on Vivian's chest, she swallowed and felt a little inappropriate.  Vivian¡¯s night-walking coat clings tightly to her graceful breasts. Although some areas are very ordinary, it would be a bit too embarrassing to just search her body like this, right?  "Ahem just hand over the marbles yourself." Aidi scratched his head and said.  Vivian glared at Ai Di bitterly, feeling unconvinced.  She felt that she had fallen into Ai Di's trick, and if it happened again, she would never lose.  "Are you not convinced?" Aidi saw through Vivian's thoughts, "Anyway, hand over the marbles first. If you are not convinced, come to me at the magic school later. I will accompany you to discuss and learn from each other!"  As An answered, there was a sound of footsteps in the forest not far away, and three figures emerged.  They were three hunters. They heard the noise here and followed it, hoping to increase some points.  The jungle is almost equivalent to the hunter¡¯s home field. The power of three hunters joining forces is by no means as simple as one plus one plus one equals three.  These three hunters have formed a team from the beginning of the exam, and as long as they get entangled with them, they can basically quit the exam.  Facing the hunter who suddenly appeared, Vivian was taken aback, but she immediately realized that this was an opportunity!  "He has a lot of marbles!" Vivian pointed at Ai Di and shouted.  The three hunters looked greedy at the same time and raised their crossbows, trying to aim at Ai Di.  Just when their crossbows were about to be lifted, Aidi moved, like a tiger, and pounced on the nearest hunter.  The three hunters never expected that the magician would strike first, and they definitely did not expect that the magician would rush to attack at close range.  Like Vivian, they made a fatal mistake, and of course they had to pay the price!  In the blink of an eye, Ai Di rushed forward. The hunter had just raised his bow, and before he even had time to pull the bow string, Ai Di's shock wave arrived.  "Bang!" The force of the shock wave was so fierce that it hit the hunter in the chest, knocking him out of breath and falling to the sky without a word.  The other two hunters were shocked. They had never seen such a crazy magician before!  After knocking down the first hunter, Aidi continued to pounce on the other two hunters without any hesitation.  At such a close distance, bows and crossbows are as useless as magic, but hunters also have martial arts skills in addition to bows and arrows!  "Looking for death!" One of the two hunters pulled out a long knife, the other grabbed a dagger, and attacked wildly from left to right.  One against two, Aidi has no advantage. Although the cooperation between the two hunters is not very skillful, close combat is one of the hunters' strengths. If the two of them can't defeat a magician together, they will find a  Forget it if the pudding is hit to death!  Even Vivian thought that Aidi was defeated. Although Vivian was really shocked when Aidi defeated the first hunter, she never thought that Aidi could defeat the remaining two powerful hunters.  hunter.  Strength is only one aspect, the key is the way of fighting, which determines Ai Di¡¯s defeat!  What is the job of a hunter?Industry?  A strong damage profession that can be used both near and far!  Although these two hunters have not reached the elite level and do not have pets, their long-distance archery skills and short-range offensive and defensive martial arts are enough to give any opponent a headache. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, even if it were replaced by a rough-skinned warrior, a warlock with a pet, or even a paladin who couldn't be killed, I'm afraid he would still be in agony when faced with this kind of scene!  Vivian even thought that if it were her, she would throw a smoke bomb at this time and then sneak away immediately.  It would be less painful for a mere magician to engage in hand-to-hand combat with two hunters than to just hang himself from a tree!  Vivian had already determined the outcome. She struggled to get up and prepared to slip away.  She knew in her heart that the hunters would not let go of the marbles on her body even after they won. If she didn't escape now, how long would it take?  But the moment Vivian reluctantly stood up, an unforgettable scene happened.  Facing the hunter¡¯s sword and dagger, Ai Di seemed to have no chance of dodge.  He didn't look afraid. He chanted a spell quickly in his mouth, made continuous gestures with his hands, and a flash of lightning flashed from his left palm. A lightning arc struck out, and the hunter with the long knife was knocked away with a "bang".  "Idiot!" Vivian saw this and shook her head.  It¡¯s true that your magic is powerful. It¡¯s true that you can knock one person away, but what about the other one?  Do you think you are a machine gun that can fire continuously?  She originally thought that Aidi could hold on for a few minutes and give herself a chance to escape. But now it seemed that Aidi would lie down in ten seconds at most.  Like Vivian, the hunter with the dagger was not surprised but overjoyed when he saw Aidi knocking away his companions.  The magician's magic has been released, which is like a poisonous snake with its fangs pulled out, and it is no longer scary at all.  "Surrender, mage!" The hunter stepped forward, swiping his dagger in an attempt to subdue Ai Di.  Seeing that the hunter was about to succeed, Ai Di, who had just fired the lightning arc, suddenly showed a faint smile, pinched the thumb and little finger of his right hand, and spit out a syllable in his mouth.  "Bang" A ball of fire exploded in Aidi's right hand, and a ball of fire hit the unsuspecting hunter's chest with lightning speed!  Like a heavy hammer hitting his chest, the hunter howled miserably and fell slumped into a pile of bushes, unable to get up.  "How is that possible!" Vivian saw the whole process clearly, she exclaimed, dumbfounded!  She has never seen a perverted magician like Ai Di. The interval between the two magic spells is less than half a second, and the last fireball spell is almost instantaneous. How can this guy be a magician? He is clearly a machine cannon!  After knocking down two hunters, after a moment of excitement, a huge amount of fatigue surged into his heart, making Ai Di feel a little weak.  Continuously blasting out lightning arcs and fireballs is simply impossible for a magician who is less than the eighth level. Only Ai Di, a monster with super mental power, can do it. However, even Ai Di can do this huge overdraft.  It was also unbearable, and the vision turned black for a while, and there were signs of fainting.  Seeing Ai Di swaying, Vivian felt happy. She quietly took out the dagger in her boots, feeling like a deer was bumping around in her heart.  "You guys are biting each other, but I didn't expect it to benefit me!" Vivian was so ecstatic that she sneaked behind Ai Di with the dagger in her hand, turned the hilt upside down and was about to knock it down.  "Miss Vivian, do you want to take advantage?" At this moment, Aidi suddenly turned around and smiled at Vivian.  He looked in high spirits, but he didn't look weak at all!  "You!" Vivian felt as if she had seen a ghost. From the moment she met Eddy, this guy showed his magical side everywhere, and Vivian almost went crazy.  How could there be such a strange person in the world? No, no, this guy is definitely not a human!  How did Vivian know that just when she was touching the dagger, Aidi also took out a bottle of potion from her arms.  That was a bottle of diluted vitality potion. Although it was only one-tenth of the concentration, as soon as it was swallowed, the effect of the potion started to take effect, and the magic power and physical strength consumed by Ai Di were replenished in an instant!  "Dang clang" Vivian's dagger fell to the ground, her legs softened, and she fell to the ground.  There was no way, Aidi's performance was too terrifying, Vivian's confidence was destroyed by him, and she completely lost the courage to take action.  Ai Di smiled and went to search out the marbles from the three hunters first. These three guys were really rich. They actually had more than 300 points, which greatly surprised Ai Di.  Seeing that Ai Di had searched three hunters, Vivian reluctantly took out her marbles: "Here, these are all my marblestake them." Ai Di did not pick them up, he scratched  He scratched his head and asked:?Hey, do you want to pass this exam?  " "Of course I do, but I have already lost to you!  " Vivian said bitterly. Her goal was to be in the top ten, but she didn't expect that when she met the monster Ai Di, her hope was completely shattered! "Maybe we can make a deal. I don't want your marbles, but you do.  Please do me a favor.  "Ai Di said with a smile. "Deal?  What do you mean?  "Vivian was a little uneasy. In the wild mountains and mountains here, and she is beautiful and delicious, what if this guy uses marbles to blackmail me into doing something inappropriate for children, should I agree or not? "Actually, this is really an injustice to Ai Di!  Vivian's face has always been hidden under the mask, only a pair of eyes and a mouth are exposed. No matter how beautiful she is, Eddie can't see it, not to mention that Eddie is used to the plump busts of Rachel and Penny.  , and Stephanie¡¯s devilish figure would not be interested in an underdeveloped little bun like Vivian. Aidi couldn¡¯t see through Vivian¡¯s random thoughts. He said seriously: ¡°Like the three of them.  There should be many more teams like this in the forest.  I can defeat it once, but not every time, so I need a helper.  " "You meanlet me be your helper to deal with other people?  "Only then did Vivian realize that she had made a mistake. Her cheeks felt hot for a moment. Fortunately, she was wearing a mask, so Aidi didn't notice anything strange. "That's right, you and I are joining forces.  Let¡¯s split the marbles we grabbed in half. What do you think?  "Aidi asked with a smile. "Is there any chance that Vivian will refuse this kind of proposal? Of course not! Five minutes later, Aidi and Vivian appeared together at the other end of the forest and began to deal with the other teams one by one!  ********* Thank you Maomao Panda for the reward! Thank you for the fifth reward when you are bored! Thank you for your support! ps: Keep asking for recommendation votes! Ai Di is far ahead in the exam.  , I hope everyone can make this book far ahead on the newcomer list!

 Chapter 0052 Ten seconds

    Under the cover of night, Aidi and Vivian were hiding among the branches of a big tree. The two were so close that they could almost smell each other's scent.  "Hey, are you cold?" Ai Di suddenly asked an inappropriate question.  "How do you know?" Vivian looked through the branches and stared at the path in the forest.  Based on the traces in the forest, she suggested setting up an ambush here. A target might appear at any time and there was no room for distraction.  Of course Aidi will know. Through the moonlight, he can clearly see the two small bulges on Vivian's chest!  ¡°Perhaps for the convenience of movement, or because the pair of little buns do not need special protection, Vivian should not be wearing any underwear under her black night clothes.  In this way, as soon as her body temperature dropped, two bean grains appeared clearly on the two arcs, which made Ai Di's face heat up.  "Wild lilies also have spring, and little steamed buns also have bumps" Ai Di thought to herself.  If Vivian knew what he was thinking, the cooperation between the two would probably fall apart immediately!  "Ahemthis is the flame flower. Chew it." Aidi handed over a crushed flame flower and said with a bit of embarrassment.  Vivian did feel a little cold, which was all the sequelae of Aidi's "Improved Ice Pick Technique".  After Ai Di said this, she took the fire flower and chewed it in her mouth.  The Fire Flower was indeed effective. After the juice fell into her stomach, a warm current flowed through her body, making her whole body feel much more comfortable.  Her body felt warm, and Vivian felt a little warm in her heart.  "He actually knows that I'm cold, is he interested in me?" Vivian was thinking wildly, and her heart was inexplicably confused.  If the students in the Thieves School knew how Vivian was feeling at this moment, they would definitely hit their chins on their feet in surprise.  Vivian, that is the proud daughter of the Thieves School, the arrogant princess with eyes on the top of her head!  When she first entered school, she was known as the most beautiful thief in Feilengcui. She was followed by a group of wealthy young men all day long, who shamelessly wanted to make friends with her.  "It's a pity that Vivian doesn't like anyone. She also made a rule that if she wants to date her, she must defeat her first!"  This condition is not simple. During Vivian's one year in the Thieves School, she taught countless dandies, but she never dated any of them seriously.  Not to mention these young masters, even Young Master Martin of the Blood Thieves Group was beaten mercilessly by Vivian, and his thief heart was gone since then?  After calling back and forth, Vivian also felt a little lonely. She often thought: Why are all men so useless, but there is no one who is more outstanding and can make my mother fall in love at first sight?  Unexpectedly, during this midterm exam, she met someone who not only defeated her, but also left a deep mark on her heart.  Until now, Vivian still finds it unbelievable when she thinks of Ai Di defeating three hunters in a row.  She couldn't see through Ai Di's strength, but she thought she could see through his mind.  "Don't want my marbles team up with me and still care about my well-being could he have fallen in love with me?" Vivian thought softly in her heart. She suddenly had a crazy idea. If Ai Di  What would it feel like to be able to push yourself down onto the grass all at once?  While she was thinking wildly, Aidi's hand lightly patted her shoulder.  Vivian shuddered, and felt a warm breath in her ears. She heard Aidi lower her voice and said, "Here we come!" Vivian felt lost for a while, and suddenly she hated those guys who disturbed their world.  She looked under the tree and saw four people walking slowly over.  "It's Sandro!" Vivian recognized the tallest figure among them at a glance and couldn't help being surprised.  Sandro is considered to be the strongest person in this mid-term exam. It¡¯s no wonder that he became famous as early as three years ago and is known as the number one person in the young generation of the Fighters Guild!  Sandro is now a student of the Warrior School in name only, but in fact he has been training under Westerman for a long time.  It is said that Sandro has entered the elite level a year ago, and now he is probably around level 12.  Among all the students taking the midterm exam, he was definitely the most difficult one to deal with.  "Whoever he is" Aidi didn't know who Sandro was, and it didn't matter even if he did.  In his view, all candidates are just moving scores!  "Four warriors, we can't do it!" Vivian was startled when she saw Aidi ready to move.  Thieves are most afraid of warriors. Although they have an advantage in speed, warriors are thick-skinned, powerful, and have long-lasting endurance. Once a thief cannot cause a large amount of damage in an instant, he will be easily dragged to death by the warrior.  Not to mention there are four people on the other side, even if there is only Sandro, Vivian will never take action.    "Who says no!" Ai Di seemed unable to see the opponent's numerical advantage, "I only need you to hold off the tallest guy for ten seconds, can you do it?" "Ten seconds?" Weiwei  An was stunned, not knowing what Aidi wanted to do.  She was confident that she could deal with Sandro for ten seconds, but what could Aidi do in this time?  How could he defeat three other warriors in ten seconds? Are you kidding me? I am an idiot!  But thinking of the scene where Aidi defeated the three hunters, Vivian hesitated again.  Although hunters and warriors are not at the same level in terms of melee combat, they are still outnumbered. Maybe Ai Di can do it!  "I can do it." Numerous thoughts flashed through Vivian's mind, and she finally nodded.  In her mind, a clear thought emerged: If you can defeat three warriors within ten seconds, I will obey you!  "Very good, listen to my code!" Ai Di smiled confidently, put his hand into his arms, and rummaged through the hidden pocket of the spirit-binding robe a few times.  Sandro and three companions were walking on the path in the forest, looking quite relaxed.  There are about three hours until midnight, they have already scored nearly a thousand points, and there seems to be no one left in the forest.  Of course, these points belong to Sandro, which is enough for him to enter the top three.  But it seems that it is not safe enough to be number one.  "It's strange, we haven't seen anyone for a while. Where have they gone?" Sandro said doubtfully.  "Maybe they have already left. We should go to the road to intercept them. Maybe we can catch big fish!" said a companion.  "It makes sense!" Sandro chuckled, "The remaining people now have at least a hundred points on hand. As long as a few more are eliminated, the first place will be mine!" "That's right!" Three  The companions also laughed. Their mission was to help Sandro reach the first place. Now that he was only one step away from the goal, their hearts relaxed.  Just when they were laughing loudest, something happened!  A graceful figure jumped out from the trees above his head, raised his hand and threw a round projectile.  ¡°Bang!¡± The projectile hit the ground and exploded into a cloud of thick smoke.  "It's a smoke bomb from a thief, hold your breath!" Sandro yelled.  As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming. Sandro snorted coldly and swept the long knife in his hand, trying to give the sneak attacker some color.  The attacker seemed to be very cunning. After Sandro saw through the attack, he retreated almost immediately.  "Don't go!" Sandro didn't allow the other party to escape. He rushed out of the smoke in two or two strides and chased after him.  The attacker didn¡¯t run away, he just rushed out a few steps, turned around, stretched out a delicate hand, and hooked his fingers at Sandro.  "Presumptuous!" Sandro saw that the other party was a woman.  But in the midterm exam, there is no distinction between men and women, only friends and foes.  Without thinking, he swung his long knife and struck at the attacker.  The sneak attacker was naturally Vivian. Seeing Sandro rushing over, she began to count silently in her heart: "One" When Sandro rushed out of the smoke, the smoke had begun to dissipate, and the three soldiers were alert.  He raised his weapons, fearing there would be other sneak attacks.  Suddenly, there was a sound of wind above the head, and a black shadow came.  "Seeking death!" A soldier's eyes flashed, he picked up the long sword and raised it from bottom to top. This sword brought out a bright cold light, and fighting spirit exploded from the blade, tearing the black shadow into two pieces at once.  "That's" The black shadow shattered, and the three warriors realized that it was just a robe.  A chill surged through their hearts at the same time: They were fooled!  I was indeed fooled!  Just as their attention was focused on their heads, Ai Di, who had slipped behind a big tree at some point, started to activate!  Ai Di has made full preparations, and as soon as he takes action, a lightning arc will hit the back of the nearest warrior impartially!  At this time, Vivian happened to count to "two".  "Bang!" The lightning flashed, disturbing the dreams of the Dreamless Forest. The lightning flashed on the soldier's plate armor and knocked him to the ground.  "That's it!" Vivian was surprised as she dodged Sandro's slash.  She thought Aidi had some ingenious tactics and thought that Aidi would use some powerful group attack magic, but it turned out to be just a lightning arc!  ¡°It¡¯s true that the lightning arc is very powerful, and it¡¯s true that it can kill one warrior at once, but what about the other two warriors?  Could it be that Aidi could repeat the scene of defeating three hunters just now? Could it be that his self-confidence has gone to his head?  Weiwei's heart is in a mess. Of course she hopes Ai Di wins, not just becauseTo win marbles and win the midterm exam, she also wants to realize a dream.  At this moment, Vivian suddenly realized.  It turned out that when she first fell in love, she had been looking forward to such a moment, when a man like Aidi would come with a mighty attitude, blow away her defenses, and completely conquer her.  Because she had such expectations in her heart, Vivian couldn't help but be a little disappointed when she saw that Ai Di only sent out a lightning arc.  She thought sadly: Wasn't it him I was waiting for?  Just when the faint disappointment came into her heart and made Vivian feel a little dazed, things took an unexpected turn and got out of hand!  The soldier who was hit by the lightning arc fell down with a "thud", and the plate armor on his body shook with a "thud". The arc of electricity wrapped around the plate armor suddenly jumped up with the vibration, streaking across the night sky like a poisonous snake, and hit the  On the chest of the second warrior!  The second warrior had just swung the giant axe, when he heard a "dang" sound, his breastplate deflated, and he rolled his eyes and became dizzy.  The electric arc knocked over the second warrior, refracted without stopping, and hit the third one again!  This series of arc reflections is dizzying, leaving only a bright trace of light in the forest.  Vivian stared at this astonishing scene in stunned silence. The number "four" stayed in her heart, giving her an inexplicable throbbing She even ignored Sandro's long knife!  ********** Thank you two friends, Papago and the young man who wants to read, for the reward!  One thing to note: I have something important to do tomorrow morning, so the update will be cancelled.  If Xiaoqiang comes back early, he will update it at around 1 p.m. If he comes back late, he will update the two chapters together in the evening. Please pay attention.  ¡°In addition, this book already has 170,000 words, and there are still six days left before it can be released from the list. In order to avoid being released from the list early, there may only be one update on Saturdays and Sundays. I would like to say hello to everyone first, and I hope Haihan.  Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!  \

 Chapter 0053 Berserker

    Clean and neat!  A plan of lightning arc, three unlucky ghosts!  This is the result of Ai Di¡¯s victory in four seconds!  The three warriors fell to the ground, because the power of the lightning arc after refraction will be weakened a lot, and the injuries are also different.  The first one was the worst. He was hit hard and passed out on the spot.  His limbs are also a little burnt, and he probably won't wake up in a few hours.  The second one also fainted. He received a blow to the chest and broke two sternums.  The third one had much better luck. He had almost no external injuries, but was sore and numb all over from the electric current that he could not move for a while.  He stared at Ai Di with a look of hatred that wanted to tear Ai Di to pieces.  However, Aidi didn't give him much attention. After knocking down the three of them, he almost immediately jumped up and hit Sandro with a shock wave, still shouting: "Vivian, what are you saying?"  "Stay!" "Ah!" Vivian was in a trance and was awakened by Aidi's voice, only to realize that Sandro's long knife was close at hand!  In panic, Vivian retreated backwards. Sandro lost three of his companions. He was not willing to let Vivian go. The fighting spirit on his long sword surged and he pursued her closely!  Seeing that the fighting spirit was about to hit Vivian, Aidi's shock wave struck across the air and happened to be in front of Vivian, colliding with the sharp fighting spirit.  "Bang!" The two forces collided with each other, and there was a head-on collision. A huge impact force centered on the collision point, the radiation vibrated, and Vivian was thrown out at once.  Vivian was about to adjust her balance in the air when she suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure rushing towards her from the corner of her eye.  With a thought in her heart, she actually let herself fall.  "Whoosh!" It was Ai Di who came. He gently stretched his arms in the air, hugged Vivian's waist, then spun around, and landed firmly on the ground.  This series of movements makes it difficult to imagine that a magician did it!  Vivian felt warm in her heart and looked at Ai Di with affectionate eyes. If there weren't enemies beside her, she really wanted to stay in Ai Di's arms and never be separated.  "Hey, your head is broken?" Ai Di was very upset.  Aidi thought Vivian could hold Sandro down for at least ten seconds. It took him five seconds to kill three warriors, and another five seconds to deal with Sandro. Unexpectedly, Vivian suddenly turned into an idiot.  Sandro failed to be delayed and needed to be rescued by himself. Now the plan was disrupted!  Before Vivian could answer, Sandro roared and charged forward. Once the warriors charged, the power was difficult to resist, especially the rushing fighting spirit, which formed a huge pressure field and oppressed Ai Di to the point of breathlessness.  .  When danger comes, Aidi can't throw Vivian away, so she can only hold her and dodge. Not to mention how embarrassing it is.  Ai Di's steps were quite nimble at first, but with someone in her arms, even though she was very slender, her steps gradually became heavier, and she was about to be unable to escape.  Vivian originally wanted to enjoy Eddy's embrace, but when she saw Sandro chasing after her, she became angry.  "How dare you ruin my good deeds!" Vivian snorted coldly, and gently broke away from Ai Di's arms. Like a flying swallow, she turned into a black shadow and suddenly attacked Sandro.  "Dang!" Sandro saw a blur in front of his eyes and figures flying towards him.  His heart trembled, and he held the long knife across his chest, and saw sparks flickering, and Vivian's dagger was stabbing on the blade!  "Dang-dang-dang-dang!" Another series of attacks!  Vivian has fully proved a truth: Never make a woman angry!  Now she is not only an angry woman, but also a woman who has been carried away by love, which makes her even more terrifying.  The two daggers transformed into heavy knife shadows in her hands, attacking non-stop. Even Sandro couldn't withstand the powerful impact and could only retreat continuously!  "This crazy woman!" Sandro was secretly shocked, "With such neat movements and powerful attacks, could she be Vivian from the Thieves School? If she is Vivian, who is that magician?  "Human?" When he was first attacked, Sandro was very confident, and when his three companions fell, he was not too panicked.  As a disciple of Westermann, it would be unreasonable if he didn't even have this ability to calm down.  When he recognized Vivian, he was only slightly uneasy.  Sandro had heard of Vivian's name. She was a top student in the Thieves Academy and a strong contender for the top ten.  Even if it is really Vivian, Sandro is not afraid. What he is a little afraid of is Vivian's companions.  Is that guy a magician?  Or a warrior?  Sandro doesn't get it!  Looking at the lightning arc attack, he is clearly a magician, but his footwork is more like that of a warrior.  Could it be that he is a magician and a martial artist?  SandroHe opened his mind to absurd speculations: Those who took the midterm exam were all students from various universities. How could anyone engage in something flashy and without a future like dual cultivation of magic and martial arts He was more willing to believe that Ai Di was a warrior and that the lightning arc was borrowed.  Completed with some kind of magic prop.  Thinking of this, Sandro gradually calmed down. He swept his long knife across the ground, causing a cloud of fallen leaves and dust to rise up.  Although Sandro is a warrior who relies on strength to win, he is not a brainless person. When he was retreating all the way, he had already taken a good look at the terrain. This sudden attack, as cunning as Vivienne, caught him!  "Ouch!" Vivian didn't expect Sandro to use such a vulgar greeting. The dust raised up caught her eyes, and the offensive suddenly became chaotic.  "Get down!" Sandro sneered, and drew a shining arc with his long knife. He first swung away Vivian's double daggers, then used the back of the knife to chop it down on Vivian's head.  The force of this blow is very strong. If it hits him, he may be unconscious for a long time!  "Stop!" A sharp shout suddenly came from behind. The voice was full of great pressure, which made Sandro's heart tremble.  The sound alone cannot scare Sandro, but along with the sound comes a powerful magical aura, which Sandro cannot ignore in any case.  Feeling the danger behind him, several thoughts quickly flashed through Sandro's mind. Finally, he still didn't dare to take the risk. His long knife stopped abruptly and hung above Vivian's head, which could be regarded as a defensive weapon for the other party.  reason!  Vivian squeezed out a few tears to wash away the dust in her eyes, and then she could open her eyes and see.  As soon as she opened her eyes, she froze.  Vivian could just look over Sandro's shoulder and see Aidi twenty steps away.  Ai Di, who always had a smile on his face, had a serious look on his face, and his whole body was covered in countless lightning and lightning energy, as if there were countless silver snakes wrapping around him, making "crackling" sounds as they kept moving around.  At this moment, Ai Di seemed to have transformed into a thunder god, carrying an awe-inspiring aura that was intimidating!  "What kind of magic is this?" Vivian swallowed her saliva and muttered to herself in shock.  Sandro turned his back to Aidi, feeling an unspeakable fear in his heart.  He didn't need to look back to know that that guy was not a warrior, but a genuine magician.  He is aiming at himself with a spell that is so powerful that it can tear him apart instantly!  Sandro has never been defeated since his debut, and he has been defeated in every battle, but this time he really felt the fear of failure!  "Who is he? Why have I never heard that Feilengcui produced such an outstanding magician!" Sandro tried hard to control his body and not let himself tremble.  He knew in his heart that once his momentum weakened, he would definitely lose!  "Let her go." Aidi said calmly. He held Jordan's staff tightly in his right hand and pointed at Sandro from a distance.  Magic power is continuously pouring into the staff, and then output into the "thundering" magic. The countless thunder and lightning silver snakes are ready to go, and in this dark jungle, they are as dazzling as a small sun!  "If I let her go, I won't have any leverage!" Sander laughed, but couldn't hide the paleness in his tone.  His long knife swayed slightly and was placed on Vivian's neck, and then he slowly turned around.  When Sandro saw the lightning power on Ai Di, although he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked.  Is this kid an elite magician? How can he cast such powerful magic!  Although he had already entered the elite level, Sandro still felt flustered when facing a magician who also had elite level strength.  He didn't expect to encounter such a strong opponent. It seems that this battle cannot be easy!  But Sandro quickly calmed down, and he was naturally good at being accepted by Westerman.  Moreover, he had already entered the elite level two years ago, and his talent was beyond the reach of ordinary people.  The most important thing is that he also has two super powerful secret weapons. As long as they are activated, the magician in front of him will definitely be no match!  Thinking of the secret weapon, Sandro's confidence surged again. He said coldly: "You are very strong, but this female thief is in my hands. I can send her away first, and then your efforts will be in vain. I  You have this strength!" "Then give it a try." Ai Di remained unmoved. His arm was steady without any movement, and the tip of the staff flashed with lightning, as if he could deliver a thrilling blow at any time!  "Or we can go our separate ways, why bother fighting to the death!" Seeing that Aidi was not wavering at all, Sandro could only soften his tone.  He didn't want to use his secret weapon unless he had to.  "Hand over your marbles, otherwise there will be no discussion." Aidi didn't give Sandro any way out.At this moment, he completely lost his usual gentleness, and instead had an overbearing aura!  Vivian was so excited when she saw it. The man in her mind should be like Aidi, with courage, means, and ruthless energy!  She completely forgot that she was a hostage, and her whole heart fell on Ai Di.  "It seems that we can only have a showdown! Your exam ends here!" Sandro is also an arrogant person. Faced with Aidi's aggressive momentum, he was immediately angered.  With Sandro snorting coldly, a ball of blood-red fighting spirit suddenly burst out from his body, and his bronze face seemed to be dyed red with blood, becoming extremely terrifying!  In just an instant, Sandro changed completely. Vivian was the closest to him, and she felt the air was shaking slightly from the fighting spirit emanating from him.  She glanced at Sandro in astonishment and exclaimed: "Berser! You are a Berserker!!!" ********** Rushed back in time to make up a chapter, and the update will be as usual in the evening.  ps: Thanks to my friends from Cat2Ox for your generous reward!

 Chapter 0054 Secret Weapon

    If you want to become a qualified warrior, you must have a strong body, a tenacious spirit, and most importantly, talent!  The main talent of a warrior is the earth. With different secondary talents, there are four different types of warriors.  Thunder and lightning represent the most powerful attack power; water represents the strong fighting spirit; wind is synonymous with flexibility and has the fastest speed.  The talents of lightning, water and wind are common among warriors, but the talent of fire is a rare talent that only one in a hundred warriors can have. Warriors with such talents are called berserkers!  Fire represents tyranny and madness, fanaticism and destruction.  The berserker is the most violent, craziest, and most destructive type of warrior.  Their blood is born with an unstable factor. After being stimulated with Dou Qi, the blood flow speed will increase to twice the usual speed, and accordingly all the strength and speed will also double!  Sandro happened to be a berserker with a talent for fire. The fighting spirit that erupted from his body was twice as powerful as usual. The fierce fighting spirit burned fiercely, turning him into a god of fire, as powerful as a god of thunder.  Compared with Ai Di, it is really tit for tat!  "Be careful!" Vivian exclaimed. She knew very well how powerful the berserker was, especially Sandro himself. After stimulating the berserker's talent, his strength had reached a terrifying level!  Aidi was also slightly surprised. Although he didn't know how powerful the berserker was, he might have sensed the change in Sandro's fighting spirit.  The fierce breath hit his face, making Ai Di feel a little suffocated.  "What a strong opponent, interesting!" Ai Di not only didn't have any panic, but became more and more excited.  Two gleams flashed in his eyes, and he regarded Sandro as the best opponent to test his training results!  "Come on!" After Sandro transformed into a berserker, his steady personality also changed, and his whole person became violent and fanatical.  He pointed his long knife at Ai Di, and with a kick of his feet, a cloud of dust was thrown up, and like stepping on a spring, it turned into a fierce flame and shot towards Ai Di!  "Have a taste of thunder and lightning!" Facing the incoming enemy, Aidi activated the magic without hesitation.  The lightning twining around Ai Di kept flashing, and the lightning energy turned into silver snakes. With the gentle wave of Jordan's staff, they suddenly shot out and hit Sandro head and face.  Sandro did not dodge at all, fighting spirit surged into his muscles, and his flesh and blood suddenly turned into iron. It was the Berserker's unique defensive martial art "Fighting Steel Skin"! ????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Fighting Steel Skin¡¯s already strong body became as strong as iron. Although the electric energy hit it and made a loud ¡°chi-la-la¡± sound, not even a single scorch mark was left behind!  Faced with the lightning attack like a gust of wind, Sandro swung his long sword, fighting spirit swirled around the blade. The plan seemed ordinary, but in fact, it fell with a clumsy and clumsy chop!  Ai Di remained motionless, everything was as expected.  He didn't think that a few electric blasts could break the warrior's defense. Seeing Sandro's sharp blow coming, the Jordan staff in Aidi's hand shook slightly and he murmured a string of syllables.  "Thunder? Ten Thousand Jun!" "Thunder Ten Thousand Jun" is a tenth-level magic. It can be regarded as a sign of entering the elite level. It has great requirements for magic power.  In fact, considering Ai Di's current level of magic power, it is quite difficult to perform the Thunderbolt, or it is simply impossible.  In the game of Gate of Eternity, Aidi was a magician of the thunder and lightning system, and he had the most exquisite mastery of thunder and lightning magic.  For example, that powerful magic move of level 55, "Thunder Nine Heavens", can even bring down a mountain, let alone kill people!  Precisely because of his experience in the game, coupled with Aiolia's guidance and monster-like mental power, Aidi was actually able to activate level 10 magic with less than level 8 strength. He is definitely considered a neither big nor small person.  What an anomaly!  Of course, Jordan's staff also played a great role. Without the stability provided by the staff, Aidi would not be able to control magic power that exceeds his own ability.  At this moment, Ai Di merged the magic power into the staff, disassembled and reorganized the elements at lightning speed, and then hit it with powerful mental power. Only then was the powerful power of this magic finally fully released!  Seeing that the long knife reached his body, a ball of thunder suddenly exploded, and the rolling thunder "rumbling" made Sandro's ears roar, and for a while he couldn't hear any sound!  What's more terrifying is not the thunder, but the electricity!  A ball of lightning jumped out from the tip of Jordan's staff and collided with Sandro's long knife impartially. The strong electricity contained in it was immediately transmitted into Sandro's palm along with the blade.  This electric energy is different from before, it is not just for scratching, it is as powerful as Sandro's whole body can't help but twitch when he is swallowed by the electric energy!  "Bang",Drodo staggered back after being hit by the electric shock, his energy and blood boiling, but he finally suppressed it.  Ai Di did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it. This also consumed a lot of his magic power, which must be replenished immediately.  Sandro thought that transforming into a berserker would be able to easily deal with Ai Di, but unexpectedly, he was trembling with electricity. He only felt that his muscles were constantly trembling, and his whole body was limp and unable to exert any strength.  "What a powerful magic, this guy is definitely an elite magician!" Sandro was secretly shocked.  As the strongest member of the younger generation of the Fighters Guild and a direct disciple of Westerman, Sandro has experienced many battles in his daily life.  Occasionally, Westerman would come out to fight with him in person. Even if Westerman suppressed his fighting spirit to around level 10, his sharp killing moves and flexible footwork still left Sandro unable to parry.  Although he was always beaten, Sandro learned a lot from it and became more confident in himself.  He didn't think there was anyone of the same age in Feileng Cui City who could compete with him. This midterm exam was all about competing for first place, and he didn't pay attention to other people at all.  What he didn¡¯t expect was that the magician in front of him had strength beyond his expectation. Not only was he strong, but he also had rich combat experience.  Sandro's knife just now had more than a dozen variations, and each variation could trigger a tidal wave of attacks.  No matter if Aidi's magic is released earlier or later, he will be hit!  But Aidi seemed to have figured out Sandro's thoughts. His magic happened to be released when Sandro's wave of fighting spirit was still rising, and the timing was extremely precise, as if he was pinching Sandro's hand.  At seven inches, there was no possibility for him to change his moves.  But it was a flash of light after all. Even Westerman found it hard to be so accurate. Sandro only thought that Aidi was a blind cat who touched a dead mouse!  How did he know that he only occasionally accompanied Westman in actual combat, but recently Aidi was tortured by Aiolia every day!  How can an epic magician be compared with a brilliant warrior?  Under Aiolia's training, Aidi's combat ability, which he had never forgotten, was activated to the maximum extent. The timing of the magic just now was not random, but the result of his precise calculation.  Sandro didn't lose unfairly at all!  "I don't believe I will lose to you!" Sandro was a little impatient. Although his strength doubled after transforming into a berserker, his judgment and calmness declined.  He stared at Ai Di fiercely, trying to find any flaws, but Ai Di looked very calm, and there was still electricity lingering in his body. Sandro couldn't help but shudder as soon as he saw those flying silver snakes.  "Am I going to use that one? But that one is too precious. It's gone after one use. Do I really want to waste it here?" Sandro gritted his teeth and thought. He really didn't want to use all the secret weapons at once.  But the current situation was very urgent. If he couldn't pass Ai Di's test, he would have no choice but to quit the exam in despair!  Ai Di has calmed down, and relying on his strong mental power, his magic power has become smoother again.  Aidi raised Jordan's staff slightly and said to Sandro: "Do you still want to fight?" "Of course!" Sandro sneered, "You forced me to do this. Don't cry after losing!"  As he spoke, he touched his arms with his big hand and pulled out a bottle filled with yellow liquid.  The bottle was polished until it was crystal clear. With a look of regret on Sandro's face, he unscrewed the cap, raised his neck and swallowed the liquid inside in one gulp.  He stuck out his tongue, licked the remaining liquid at the corner of his mouth, threw the bottle away, and let out a burst of triumphant laughter.  "Do you know what I drank? It's the power of the lion king potion!" Sandro said proudly, "You must have never seen this guy before!" "The power of the lion king?" A ridiculous thought surged in Aidi's heart  The thought came to him, "Bought it at the Goblin Department Store?" "How do you know?" Sandro was stunned. He specially bought this potion from the Goblin Department Store through a relationship. It has a concentration of 50%. Drink it.  After that it's almost equivalent to another Berserker transformation.  At this moment, the potency of the medicine has evaporated, and his muscles are swollen, seemingly full of endless power!  Seeing Sandro¡¯s reaction, Aidi knew that she had guessed correctly.  He was a bit dumbfounded. His opponent actually drank the potion he made. Is this considered self-inflicted?  How could Sandro know what Aidi was thinking? The power of the Lion King not only gave him infinite strength, but also huge self-confidence.  He picked up the long knife and said coldly: "I will give you a good reward!" Ai Di scratched his head: "Since you used the power of the Lion King, I won't be polite!" "Do you also have potion? Haha  Haha, don't be ridiculous!" Sandro laughed, he never believed that Aidi also had potions.  SandroI was able to get this bottle of Lion King's power thanks to Westerman's connections.  These potions are so easy to obtain, not to mention expensive, even if you have money, you can't buy them!  "I really have a few bottles. Let me see which one is better." Aidi opened her robe, revealing a row of bottles hanging on the hidden pocket. There were a lot of red, blue, purple, and yellow bottles.  Know what's inside.  Sandro's eyes were straightened. He was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly laughed again: "Hahaha, you want to fool me by getting some colored water? This trick of yours is too stupid. Let me tell you what  This is the real power of the potion!" He said in his mouth, jumped up, and the dual power of the Berserker and the Lion King crashed down in the air!  ********* Thanks to my friend Yishui Xiange for the tip, and thanks to my friend hilde for the second tip!  Thank you chenzhihen for the two 6k words reminder tickets!  ps: What some friends say is really unpleasant, but Xiaoqiang doesn¡¯t want to explain it. Those who like it will naturally like it. Xiaoqiang is very satisfied that it can bring a little bit of insignificant happiness to 12,000 friends who like this book.  !

 Chapter 0055 Magic Potion

    When the warrior is angry, he becomes extremely powerful!  Huge coercion swept violently, and the surrounding trees trembled, and countless leaves were shaken off, followed by Sandro's violent blast.  "Sandro, are you crazy!" Vivian exclaimed. She wanted to rush forward to help Aidi, but the power of this blow was too great, and it actually formed a huge invisible barrier, holding her tightly  Block it!  "It's over!" Vivian was almost desperate.  The fact that Aidi was able to block the blow of Sandro, who had transformed into a berserker, was beyond Vivian's expectations, and her fascination with Aidi deepened.  But when she heard that Sandro still had the power of the Lion King, she gave up any hope!  The power of the lion king is a powerful potion that every melee profession dreams of. The increase in strength is by no means comparable to ordinary strength potions.  Sandro already had the power increase of the berserker, and after swallowing the power of the Lion King, his power has reached a level that Vivian can't even imagine!  Under such a powerful force, all resistance seems to be in vain.  Vivian couldn't help shouting: "Stop fighting, surrender! We surrender!" Just as Vivian exclaimed, there were two people in the forest not far away watching every move here.  They all had examiner badges hanging on their chests, and one of them was Penny.  She was wearing a cyan close-fitting robe, and her two large breasts stood high under the tight wrapping of the clothes, making her look even more sexy.  Next to Penny was Teacher Mordia from the Warrior Academy. His eyes were shining with pride, which was in sharp contrast to Penny's nervousness.  "Teacher Mordia, Sandro actually took the power of the Lion King! Isn't this a foul?" Penny couldn't help but feel a little angry when she saw Sandro's attack being so fierce.  "The power of the Lion King is just a level 10 potion, which meets the requirements." Of course Mordia was biased towards Sandro. He wished that Sandro would teach Aidi a lesson so that the Warrior School could suppress the Magic School.  Penny couldn¡¯t argue, the Lion King¡¯s power was indeed a level 10 potion, which met the requirements.  But everyone knows that the power of the lion king is the most powerful among potions below level ten, and the only thing that can compare with it is the magic potion of a magician.  "Unless Ai Di has magic potion, we will definitely lose" Penny secretly regretted it.  Penny has a special fondness for Aidi. On the one hand, Aidi is the most diligent student in the school. She takes notes carefully in every class and often comes to the office to ask questions.  In daily exams, Aidi's scores are also among the best.  On the other hand, Penny always feels that there is some secret hidden in Aidi.  Romeo's incident was so weird that it made the three giants try their best to offend Yekas but also try to protect him. What is his background?  These questions lingered in Penny's mind, making her pay special attention to Eddy.  She had also witnessed the entire battle in the forest. When she saw Ai Di instantly knocking down three warriors with the refraction of lightning arcs, she almost clapped her hands and cheered for Ai Di.  Under those circumstances, even if it were Penny herself, she probably wouldn't be as perfect as Eddie.  But after the surprise, Penny felt something was wrong again.  Ai Di's admission information clearly shows that he is only at level 5. Even if he has made rapid progress in the past month, he is only at level 7 at best. How can he send out a lightning arc?  Especially Aidi¡¯s concise gestures when casting spells, the compression of spells, and the calm fighting style, all of which reveal the demeanor of a master!  "Did he cheat?" Penny looked at Ai Di carefully and suddenly found another clue.  Although the robe was torn at the back, you could still see the fine workmanship and it looked like a high-end product.  As for the staff in Aidi's hand, it was even more magical. Penny clearly felt that it was no ordinary staff.  "Why does it look familiar to me?" Penny tried hard to remember, and suddenly an idea flashed in her mind.  "That's Jordan's staff!" Penny suddenly remembered that she had seen an album with a similar staff on it.  When she thought of this, she took a breath. If Aidi was holding Jordan's staff, who was he?  No matter what kind of staff Aidi is holding, it is just an external thing. If he wants to withstand Sandro's fierce blow, he must have stronger strength.  The long knife fell, and Vivian's exclamation of "surrender" was heard. However, Ai Di took out a bottle of blue potion from the secret bag and poured it into his mouth.  After smacking her lips, Ai Di showed a confident smile.  He raised his head and saw Sandro rushing down with a roaring momentum. He raised the Jordan staff with his right hand and aimed it at Sandro. He made a quick gesture with his left hand and shouted: "Fireball!" "Fireball!"  After hearing Aidi's words and seeing a ball of fire flashing from the tip of Jordan's staff, Vivian and Penny were both dumbfounded.Got it!  Using the fireball technique to deal with the attack of the berserker and the power of the Lion King, is Aidi scared out of his mind?  They really wanted to rush over and shake the flute hard to wake him up. This was not the way to commit suicide!  "Fireball technique?" Teacher Mordia chuckled. He couldn't help but laugh. He thought Aidi could still resist it a little, but it seemed that the guy had given up completely.  If he had known that he would only release a fifth-level fireball, why would Sandro waste the power of the Berserker and the Lion King? He would probably be destroyed with just a twist of his finger!  Sandro had the same thought. He originally thought that Aidi was bluffing, but when he saw a fireball shooting out from the tip of the staff and swaying towards him, he secretly rejoiced.  "Use fireball to deal with me, you idiot! I'll break one of your arms and forget it!" Sandro was so confident that he slashed down with his long knife, preparing to extinguish this shabby fireball first, and then give Aidi some more.  lesson!  "It's over!" Vivian closed her eyes. She didn't want to see Aidi's bruised nose and face being beaten.  "It's over!" Penny also wanted to cover her eyes, but she still held on to a glimmer of hope.  She always felt that Eddie shouldn't give up so easily, especially since the Jordan Staff in his hand gave Penny a reason to keep hope!  Under the attention of the three people, Sandro's long knife struck the fireball. The moment the blade came into contact with the flame, a trace of spiritual power hidden in the fireball suddenly burst out, activating the surging magic power!  In an instant, the fireball exploded, and there was an electric arc hidden inside, and the arc was still burning with raging flames.  The high temperature of the lightning burned the air, making a muffled sound, and the electric current flashed in the jungle, dazzling people's eyes.  The endless electric current was like wildly dancing snakes, slamming into Sandro's body and wrapping him up all at once.  There was a "bang" sound, just like a balloon being pierced by a needle, and those electric currents exploded all of a sudden. Even if you have the strong physique of a warrior, even if you have high-grade armor, even if you have the talent of a berserker, even if you have the power of the Lion King,  With infinite power, Sandro still couldn't resist the huge force brought by the electric current.  His long knife was broken inch by inch, and both arms were dislocated at the same time. His whole body was paralyzed by electric current, and a puff of white smoke came out!  "Bang" Sandro fell heavily to the ground, his eyes rolled up and he lost consciousness.  Everyone was stunned, they could not imagine that things would have such a shocking reversal.  I thought that Sandro was already a sure winner, but that slight possibility turned out to be a reality. In a sudden change, Aidi won. This change is really thrilling!  "What a terrible magic! Use fireball to disguise lightning arcs?" Although Aidi won, Penny still had lingering fears.  She couldn't help but feel frightened as she recalled the scene just now.  "How is this possible! He must have cheated!" Mordia shouted angrily. He absolutely could not accept the reality of Sandro's defeat and rushed out uncontrollably. Penny couldn't hold her back even if she wanted to.  Vivian heard the loud noise and thought Aidi had failed, but when she opened her eyes and saw Sandro lying on the ground covered in smoke, she thought she was dreaming!  "Whatwhat's going on?" Vivian was shocked. When she looked at Ai Di, in addition to a hint of fascination, she looked at her with more admiration.  This man is too powerful, I must seduce him!  After putting Sandro down, Aidi shook his hands in a leisurely manner, inserted Jordan's staff into his back, and walked slowly in front of Sandro.  Sandro had passed out, all his clothes were burned away, leaving only a stupid plate armor covering his body.  There were a lot of marbles scattered around, so of course Ai Di accepted them all honestly and politely.  "Stop!" Ai Di was counting the loot this time when a loud shout sounded behind him.  As soon as he turned around, he saw an examiner with a ferocious face rushing towards him, and behind the examiner was Teacher Penny.  "You must have cheated! What despicable means did you use!" Mordia rushed to Ai Di and shouted with spittle flying around.  But Aidi didn¡¯t hear what Mordia said at all, his attention fell on Penny.  Penny¡¯s plump breasts wrapped in the robe swayed up and down as she ran, and the two waves swayed, making Ai Di¡¯s heart itch!  Panting, Penny ran to Ai Di. Although she had stopped, the two majestic balls on her chest still shook a few times before they stabilized.  "Hey, I'm talking to you!" Mordia grabbed Aidi's collar, "What cheating method did you use, tell me!" Aidi's face turned cold when Mordia was disturbed like this.  down.  He raised his hand and knocked down Mordia's hand: "Examiner??Amazing?  Don't use your hands or feet!  " Mordia was stunned and was about to have a seizure, but he caught a glimpse of Sandro's miserable state from the corner of his eye. He couldn't help but swallowed, and was in a dilemma. "Aidi, be respectful to the examiner!  "Although she couldn't stand Mordia, Penny still wanted to maintain the dignity of the examiner, so she winked at Ai Di and asked him to give him some face. "Teacher Penny is beautiful and has a good figure, and she always answers questions to Ai Di.  Of course, Aidi had to give him face. Aidi showed a harmless smile: "Teacher Penny, since Sandro can take the power of the Lion King, does it count as cheating if I use the magic potion?  " "Magic potion!  "Penny and Mordia were both shocked. "Yes, it's the magic potion.  "Ai Di opened her robe and showed the two of them a row of potion bottles stuck in the secret pocket. "You mean these are all genuine potions?  "Penny stared at Ai Di dumbfounded, becoming more and more confused about this student's background! ************* Xiaoqiang created a super group for book friends to chat and gossip.  The number is 106031121106031121. The code for opening the door is: Xiaoqiang! Everyone is welcome to join!  Come and brag together in the group!

 Chapter 0056 Wild Vine

    The colorful potion bottles hung on the hidden pockets of the spirit binding robes. They looked like sour and sweet drinks. It was difficult to associate them with priceless potions.  It¡¯s no wonder, even though Penny and Mordia are both teachers in the school, they don¡¯t have many opportunities to see potions.  Even if you are lucky enough to see it, most of the time there is only a solitary bottle, and it is all diluted.  Ai Di has a conservative estimate of seven or eight bottles of potion on her body. Each bottle is filled with brightly colored and pure liquid, which looks very different from ordinary potions.  There are so many in quantity and the color is so pure. If they were all potions, they would probably be worth tens of thousands of gold coins.  Everyone knows how difficult it is to get potions. Even if you have money, you can't buy them, let alone buy so many at once!  With all these things, it¡¯s no wonder that Sandro didn¡¯t believe that Aidi had the potion, and it¡¯s even more no wonder that Penny and Mordia couldn¡¯t speak with their mouths wide open for a long time.  "I only drank one bottle of magic potion. This level 10 potion should be within the allowable range of the exam, right?" Aidi asked with a smile.  "That's right! That's right!" Mordia seemed to have turned into a woodpecker and could only nod.  Penny calmed down quickly and said dryly: "Sincesince there is no cheating, you can go. It will be midnight in more than two hours, so don't be late" She said, rushing to Mo  Dia winked, Mordia carried the unconscious Sandro on his back, and the two left in a hurry.  "Why are you so anxious, teacher" Ai Di scratched her head. The graceful gesture of Penny's breasts swaying up and down still echoed in her mind, and she couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.  Penny and Mordia walked into the forest in silence, and finally reached the depths that Aidi's eyes could not reach. Mordia suddenly stopped and said: "Teacher Penny, my legs are a little weak" He  After saying that, he actually threw Sandro down and sat down while holding on to a big tree.  Mordia is a warrior, and of course his legs will not become weak just because he carries Sandro on his back.  What really made his legs weak was the mysterious strength revealed by Ai Di. It was like a huge stone pressing on his heart, making him unable to breathe!  After taking a few deep breaths, Mordia said with lingering fear: "Teacher Penny, did you see it? Are those really potions?" "You should know better than me." In fact, Penny was more shocked than Mordia  Even worse.  If she had only made a slight guess about the staff in Ai Di's hand before, she could now be completely certain.  One person can carry so many medicines in a secret bag. Let alone a Jordan Staff, it would not be difficult to even get a Sky Staff.  The two of them recalled the earth-shattering blow just now. Although it was difficult to judge Aidi's strength, Sandro's strength had already been around level 12. After being strengthened by the Berserker talent and the power of the Lion King, he was at least level 15.  Being able to instantly knock down a level 15 warrior, Aidi's magic power should have exceeded level 16 at that moment.  It can make a magician become several times stronger in an instant. Apart from taking magic potion, there seems to be no explanation for what happened.  "Even if he drank the magic potion, he couldn't have become so strong, right?" Mordia's breathing gradually became evener. He thought for a while and suddenly asked another question.  Penny said hesitantly: "Unlessunless it is an undiluted magic potion!" After she finished speaking, she felt a little incredible, but Mordia's face became extremely ugly.  It must be an undiluted magic potion to exert such a powerful power!  Mordia knew that Sandro's Lion Power was 50% concentrated, which was more effective than potions that could be bought in ordinary stores.  Since Aidi beat Sandro to the point where he was unable to fight back, the only possibility is that he drank not only a magic potion, but also a high concentration of it!  Highly concentrated magic potion!  That¡¯s not something ordinary people can afford!  Sandro's bottle of the Lion's Power is worth thousands of gold coins, and he has to ask Westerman's name to buy it. Aidi is a mere little magician, how did he get a high-concentration magic potion?  Mordia thought about it, and suddenly thought of a recent rumor: It is said that a master alchemist appeared in Feilengcui, and the vitality potion auctioned by the Goblin Department Store was the work of that master.  "Is there any connection between that kid and the alchemy master? This matter must be reported to the president." Mordia couldn't help but ponder in connection with Aidi's incredible performance.  Penny was also thinking: How could Aidi have so many potions? Does he have any secret background?  Aidi didn't know that his performance shocked the two examiners. After they left, he walked up to Vivian who was still in a daze and said, took out a handful of marbles and handed them to her: "Here.  "This is your share." "I haven't done anything to help you. These marbles are still yours."Just hang on.  "Only when she heard Aidi's voice did Vivian recover from the shock. Aidi's bravery was deeply imprinted in her mind and could not be erased for a long time. No man had ever entered Vivian's heart.  In Fang's heart, she has already decided that Ai Di is the man she is waiting for. If a woman decides on a man, she will not care about it. Let alone these marbles, even if Ai Di suddenly becomes animalistic, Vivian will not hesitate.  Providing youthful love. Of course, this is just a small thought in Vivian¡¯s wild heart, and she will never say it out loud. ¡°That¡¯s okay, we agreed.  "Aidi didn't understand Vivian's thoughts and thought she still blamed herself, so she forced the marble into Vivian's palm. The palms of the two people inevitably touched lightly. Although it was just a slight touch, Wei Wei  Vivian's heart still trembled. Ai Di quickly retracted her hand, which made Vivian a little disappointed. She secretly complained: "My hands are so slippery, can't you squeeze them?"  " She was feeling a little resentful when she saw Ai Di slap her forehead and run to a big tree to rummage through the fallen leaves, as if looking for something. "What are you looking for?  "Vivian walked over and asked. "That's it!  "Ai Di picked out a dry khaki tree vine from the fallen leaves. It looked like other tree vines, but there was a trace of excitement on Ai Di's face. "What can make Ai Di excited is certainly not an ordinary thing.  , when fighting Sandro just now, many leaves were knocked off by the fighting spirit, and this vine also fell from the tree at that time. Ai Di had sharp eyes and recognized it with just one glance. It was definitely the vine of the wild.  ! The maturity period of the Wild Vine takes several decades. During the growth period, it is just an ordinary vine, but when it matures, it becomes very flexible. A kind of plant fiber can be extracted from the Wild Vine, and after being woven using a special technique,  It has become an extremely precious "wild cloth"! Wild cloth is the main material for making "Frenzy Robe". I think back in the game, Aidi spent a lot of time traveling through the mountains and forests in the game to make the "Frenzy Robe".  It took a lot of effort to find a wild vine. Now I didn't look for it specifically, but I found one. What a surprise! Ai Di searched for it in the nearby trees and soon found another mature wild vine.  He unceremoniously put all these wild vines into the storage ring. These actions made Vivian very puzzled. ¡°Strange, why did he collect these vines?  The man I like is indeed extraordinary, his taste is really unique!  "As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If another man did this kind of thing, Vivian would definitely label him a "rag picker", but in her opinion, Aidi's doing this kind of thing was unique.  If these thoughts were known to the men pursuing Vivian, they would probably find a piece of pudding and kill them! Ai Di searched the area and collected all the wild vines he could find.  With these wild vines, at least three pieces of wild cloth can be spun, which is more than enough to make two fanatical robes. The fanatical robe is the most powerful magic equipment that a magician below the excellence level can have, which is increased by 5%!  Of magic power and 2% casting speed, these two attributes alone are enough to drive many magicians crazy. However, compared with the full attribute resistance, those two attributes are just accessories.  , which means that when fighting against any legal profession, a magician wearing a fanatical robe will naturally have an elemental shield. In battle, this is equivalent to having an extra life! This is nothing!  , if you combine inscriptions and gem carvings when making the fanatical robe, you can add more powerful attributes. Aidi has already begun to make plans. When she returns to Feilengcui, she will go to Stephanie to see if she has it.  If he can gather a set of suitable materials, he will start making a robe of fanaticism! After collecting the wild vines, it is almost time, the moon is in the sky, and there are only two days until the end of the exam at midnight.  Hours. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we should go back.  "Aidi asked Vivian for her opinion. "It's a bit weird to be able to stay in the dark forest with the man you love in the dead of night, but in Vivian's eyes, it's just a date. When I heard Aidi want to  She was still a little reluctant to go back. But it was almost time. Vivian nodded and said: "Let's go, but be careful on the way, someone may ambush you on the way.  " "It's best to have an ambush.  "Ai Di chuckled. The smile looked gentle, but Vivian knew the huge danger hidden behind that smile! The two of them left the Dreamless Forest and walked straight onto the road, heading towards Feilengcui. By this time, it was already  It's approaching midnight, and the late autumn night wind brings a hint of coolness.The shadows of the trees nearby are gloomy, the wind is blowing, and occasionally the roars of monsters can be heard. If you are timid, you really don't dare to take this road at night.  Vivian and Aidi walked side by side, chatting together, but in their hearts they were thinking about how to find a chance to seduce Aidi.  After several encounters in the Dreamless Forest, Vivian decided that Aidi was her true love.  Before meeting Ai Di, Vivian's attitude towards suitors had always been cold, but after meeting Ai Di, the longing for love in her bones burst out.  Once a woman falls in love, her IQ will drop sharply.  Vivian was also a woman, so of course she couldn't escape the clich¨¦. As she walked, she thought: What excuse can she give to let him hug him?  "How about just saying I'm afraid of the dark?" Vivian clenched her fists and made up her mind.  Are thieves afraid of the dark?  Is Vivian, the top student in the Thieves School, afraid of the dark?  If this was spread, it would be a huge joke. Even a three-year-old child would not believe it, but Vivian felt that this reason was very good!  ******* Xiaoqiang has established a book club group. The group number is 106031121. Everyone is welcome to join!  ps: Celebrating the birth of the first disciple of this book, thank you for not being afraid of the past!  Thank you Yishui Xiange, thank you for reading books when you are bored, and thank you for the dandy student!  Your rewards are the greatest encouragement to me!

 Chapter 0057 Mysterious Beautiful Girl

    "Based on my beauty, are you afraid that you won't give in?" Although Vivian had her first taste of love, she was very confident in herself.  She quietly took off her mask, revealing her pretty face, and then loosened her bunted hair. Her long, flowing golden hair fell down and was blown away by the night wind. It was so charming!  After making preparations, Vivian approached Ai Di intentionally or unintentionally, preparing to find an opportunity to scream and jump into Ai Di's arms.  The moonlight was like water, filling the road, and Aidi was calculating the score of the marbles.  Sandro carries more than a thousand points of marbles. Even if he gives half of it to Vivian, Aidi has already exceeded 1,500 points.  This score almost guarantees first place!  "Vivian, how many points do you have?" Ai Di was in a good mood and asked the female thief beside her.  Weiwei Anxin said that the opportunity had come, and was about to implement the plan to commit suicide. But at this moment, Aidi stopped and took a look into the forest and shouted: "Who is sneaking around, come out!"  After silence, a cold female voice floated out of the forest.  "You really have some skills" Following the words, a black figure walked out of the dense forest and stood on the road not far away, blocking the way of the two of them.  The moonlight fell on her body, with a cool and cold light, as if covering her with a layer of silver-white gauze.  Even as a woman, Vivian couldn't help but breathe quickly when she saw the beautiful face illuminated by the moonlight.  She thought to herself: Oh my God, how could there be such a beautiful girl!  As light as a chrysanthemum, as arrogant as a lotus, with skin whiter than snow, and with an icy and pure temperament, her slim figure is tightly wrapped under a black robe, and two slender and sexy legs are exposed under the open placket of the robe. No matter how beautiful the moonlight is, I'm afraid  There is no comparison to her sultry beauty.  Aidi was stunned for a moment. He had seen many beauties, including his childhood sweetheart Rachel, the smart and smart Stephanie, the sexually sensitive teacher Penny, and even the straightforward and bold female thief Vivian beside him.  Everyone has a unique charm.  But compared with the cold and arrogant female mage in front of them, they all seemed to lack a bit of flavor.  By the way, what is missing is the proud temperament!  This girl is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her cold expression is like an iceberg, exuding an arrogance that would make people thousands of miles away.  "If it were another beauty, no matter how beautiful, if she were tainted with this arrogance, it would easily make people feel alienated.  But this kind of arrogance seems to be a perfect match for the girl in front of her. It seems that she should be so proud by nature, like a green lotus born in the water, outstanding and arrogant, arrogant in the world.  This is indeed a natural temperament, it cannot be learned, cannot be learned, cannot be learned!  Vivian looked a little crazy. She still had some resentment in her heart, but she didn't know where to throw it.  She couldn't help but compare herself with the girl. Although her facial features were not inferior to hers, her temperament was definitely not comparable to hers, and she felt a little lonely.  Aidi is much calmer than Vivian. This girl is absolutely stunning and her troubles are real.  It's so weird that such a beautiful woman suddenly appears in the dark mountains and wild ridges!  Aidi is not the kind of person who will be dazzled by beauty. The more times like this, the more alert he becomes!  Looking at the girl coldly, his eyes lingering especially on the two long legs for two seconds, Aidi said calmly: "You don't look like a candidate. Why, are you here to trouble me?" Of course the girl is not a candidate.  , if such a stunning beauty were a candidate, I'm afraid there would be a group of men following her, working hard to help her collect marbles, why bother using the beauty to do it herself.  ¡° He was not a candidate, and he was spying secretly on the roadside. If he wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, Ai Di really couldn¡¯t figure out where he was coming from.  "That's right, I'm just here to cause trouble. Are you Ai Di?" The girl's voice was still cold, like a glacier that has never melted for thousands of years. Even from a dozen steps away, Ai Di could feel the deep pain in it.  Coolness.  "I am Aidi" Aidi scratched his head, but he was thinking: Who sent this girl, Yekas?  Marion?  Or someone else?  "As long as you are the rightful owner, I have been waiting for you for a long time." An inexplicable light flashed in the girl's eyes, "I want to see if you are as outstanding as the legend!" "In the legend Jianghu  Since when has there been a legend about me?" Ai Di couldn't laugh or cry. Why didn't he know there was a legend? Could this girl have recognized the wrong person?  The girl showed a sarcastic smile: "You want to have your own legend? Let me test you first to see if you are a qualified magician!" "Hey, young lady, I have nothing against you.  No grudges, you'd better speak clearly, otherwise I'll be very distressed if I hurt your pretty face."Seeing the girl's domineering look, Xiu Di was a little annoyed.  Is it great to be beautiful?  If you piss me off, I'll spank you later!  The corner of the girl's mouth raised slightly, unable to hide the trace of disdain: "I'm standing here. If you can touch the corner of my clothes, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will let you understand what is meant by  A true genius!" Ai Di frowned slightly, some plausible clues flashed through his mind, but he couldn't figure out the context for a while.  In short, this girl is very weird, so you have to be careful when dealing with her!  A pair of bright eyes stared at Ai Di, and the girl waved her bright wrist gently, and an elemental shield protected her whole body. At the same time, she said softly: "Also, if you are afraid, just take a detour"  "Am I afraid of you? I touch the hem of your clothes, right? I'm afraid I'll strip you naked by accident!" Aidi sneered, and her impression of the girl was greatly reduced.  When he first started playing games, Ai Di had a very high level but was low-key and would never bully anyone.  Occasionally he would meet people like girls, who had a little bit of ability but had eyes on the top of their heads and didn't treat other people as human beings.  Whenever this happens, Ai Di will always give the other party a hint of color, letting them know what it means to be outside the world!  "You!" The girl pursed her pretty red lips, with a look of anger on her face.  She was pampered since she was a child, and her parents and grandfather loved her very much and were reluctant to say a harsh word to her.  When she grew up, she was known as a genius and had a stunning appearance. No matter where she went, she was the center of attention. Everyone treated her with respect. She had never heard such rude words from Ai Di.  "I will teach you a lesson. When that happens, let's see what grandpa says." The girl glared at Ai Di with hatred. Originally she only planned to show Ai Di some color, but now she has stepped up her game!  The black robe fluttered, and automatically without wind, Hunter made a sound, and a powerful magical aura slowly released from the girl's body.  Ai Di originally thought the girl was weird, but when she sensed this magical aura, she couldn't help but be surprised.  "Tsk tsk, no wonder she is so arrogant, she has something to rely on! With such a powerful aura, she can only have the strength of level 14 or 5! Looking at her age, she is only 17 or 18 years old, but she has such strong strength, she is indeed arrogant  capital!" Ai Di was secretly frightened and a little more wary.  Vivian was silent for a long time. Seeing the girl's strength, she couldn't help but said with emotion: "Aidi, let's go together!" "No, it's enough for me to go alone." Aidi smiled, the girl's strength is indeed  It was very strong, but the effect of the magic potion had not disappeared. Ai Di was originally only at level seven, and with the powerful equipment and strong mental power, it was no problem to deal with enemies at level ten.  Now that we have magic potions to help, we are not afraid of girls!  As soon as Ai Di¡¯s words came out, a trace of evil energy appeared on the girl¡¯s pretty face.  She didn't like Ai Di in the first place, and she thought he spoke rudely, so she already had a bit of disgust in her heart. Now Ai Di's words can easily remind people of some obscene things. Even if the girl is arrogant, she is a little angry.  !  "Your mouth is too stinky, let me teach you a lesson, so that you won't say bad words in the future!" The girl's face turned cold, and she pinched her ten slender, green-white fingers continuously. She hummed softly, and a ray of fire exploded on her body.  , shooting out a scorching "flaming arrow"!  "It's amazing!" Experts will know if it's there as soon as it's taken. Fiery Arrow is an eighth-level magic. The girl can cast spells lightly and quickly. Her mastery of spells and the disassembly and combination of elements are also perfect.  Just by looking at this, Ai Di knew that he had met an extremely difficult opponent!  But Ai Di was not afraid at all. The more he met a strong opponent, the more excited Ai Di became.  In this mid-term exam, Ai Di just wanted to test his fighting ability. Meeting an opponent like a girl was definitely a precious experience!  Facing the flaming arrow, Ai Di waved his hand and set up an elemental shield for himself. He went straight towards it without dodging.  "Bang!" The flaming arrow hit the shield head-on, flames splashed out, and the huge impact knocked Ai Di staggering.  However, with just a slight sway, he stepped forward again, and in an instant he closed the distance between the two to about five steps.  Five steps is already a very dangerous distance for a magician. It not only tests the speed of casting spells, but also tests calmness and composure!  Ai Di opened his hands calmly, and the two "wind blades" shot out without any delay, leaving two deep cuts on the girl's elemental shield!  "Is that all?" The fiery flame arrow did not blast away Ai Di's elemental shield, but Ai Di counterattacked with two wind blades. The girl's face finally changed slightly.  However, the contempt that came from her bones did not change at all. She softly uttered a spell and waved her hands. Her posture was as graceful as a graceful dance, which made people ecstatic!"Not good!" This graceful gesture fell into Ai Di's eyes, but he seemed to see a poisonous snake, and he was immediately frightened.  "It turned out to be a Explosive Flame Curse, beauty, you are too harsh!" Ai Di yelled and backed away quickly.  His elemental shield already had cracks after blocking the flaming arrows. It could never stop the level 10 magic of the Explosive Flame Curse!  The girl didn't give Ai Di a chance to escape at all. The spells in her mouth flowed out like a tide. She put her hands together and spit out the last syllable: " Duh!" "Boom", a pillar of fire shot out from between the girl's hands.  , the flames penetrated the sky, the fire dragon flew, and suddenly engulfed Ai Di's figure!  "Aidi!" Vivian exclaimed, wanting to step forward to help, but the power of the explosive spell was too strong. The strong wind carried high-temperature air currents coming out from all directions, and Vivian's petite body was like a piece of wind.  Fallen leaves can¡¯t get in at all!  ******* I came back early and updated in advance. The update in the evening is still before nine o'clock.  There will be an update in the evening every day on Saturdays and Sundays, and the morning update will be suspended for two days. Please pay attention.  ps: Thanks hilde for the tip!  PS2: Continue to promote this "" friend group 106031121

 Chapter 0058 Endless Aftertaste

    The tenth-level magic explosion curse, if it were on a normal day, it would be a piece of cake to deal with a seventh-level magician, and it might even be suspected of overkill.  There is a difference of five levels. Even if the elemental shield is opened in advance, it can only withstand the high temperature in the first few seconds.  What's more, Ai Di's elemental shield has already blocked a fire arrow and has already been scarred. It's lucky to be able to survive the power of the Explosive Flame Curse for even one second!  Without the elemental shield, the magician is a fragile pocket, and any attack may cause huge damage.  Ai Di's figure was engulfed in flames, and it looked like he was about to suffer a huge catastrophe!  The girl was waiting to see Ai Di's embarrassed appearance. In her design, Ai Di should have been burned and blackened all over and escaped from the fire. The guy looked very disgusting. If his eyebrows and hair were all burned off, he would be very funny.  With such expectation, the girl waited expressionlessly, but ten seconds passed, and there was still no trace of Ai Di.  "How could this happen Could he" An uneasy thought flashed through the girl's mind.  The flames caused by the Explosive Flame Curse can reach hundreds of degrees of heat. Not to mention a fragile magician, not even an invincible paladin can survive in it for ten seconds.  Ai Di had been silent for so long. The girl's first reaction was that something had happened!  "No, if you burn him to death, grandpa will definitely get angry!" The girl's face turned pale, and she immediately chanted a spell, opened her hands, and suddenly sent out a shock wave!  "Poof", just like puffing up your cheeks to blow out the candles on a birthday cake, the shock wave suddenly spurted out, extinguishing the flames of the Explosive Flame Curse at once!  The moment the flames extinguished, a black shadow suddenly flashed across the sea of ??fire.  A flash of panic flashed across the girl's face, and she couldn't help but take a step back.  "Girls playing with fire, be careful!" The wind and fire stopped, and a black shadow shot out, and it was Ai Di!  There was no sign of being burned by the fire on Ai Di's body. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He opened his hands and released four more wind blades.  ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The wind blade cut mercilessly on the girl¡¯s elemental shield. Waves of light flashed, and the shield was already on the verge of collapse!  Ai Di was about to strike again and completely break the girl's shield, but the girl fought back!  The girl looks cold, but her moves are filled with hot magic.  Her slender fingers moved quickly like playing a piano, and the spells in her mouth were chanted smoothly. An extremely small fireball shot out from her fingers with a "bang" and shot towards the center of Ai Di's eyebrows!  "Fire Bullet!" Although the fireballs shot by this magic are more than ten times smaller than the fireball technique, the essence is concentrated, and its power is far more powerful than the fireball technique. It is definitely the most powerful thing that an elite magician can cast.  Single target attack spell.  Seeing the flaming bullets coming, Ai Di broke into a cold sweat. He placed his feet firmly on the ground, twisted his waist with all his strength, and turned his body slightly sideways at the critical moment.  "Whoosh", the flaming bullet passed by Ai Di's ribs, tearing a hole in the spirit-binding robe, and the medicine in the hidden bag was also damaged, and two bottles were broken!  The potion flowed down Ai Di's trouser legs. Those who didn't know it thought he was scared to pee!  There was another tear in the robe, which made Aidi very upset.  The workmanship of this spirit-binding robe is quite good, and he is very comfortable to wear it. The most important thing is that it is a gift from Aiolia!  Vivian had torn a gash on her back before, and this time there was a leak in her ribs. It seems that she needs to put the making of the Fanatical Robe on her schedule after she returns!  One bullet was not enough. As Aidi dodged the first shot, the girl fired three more bullets!  Looking at her relaxed expression when casting spells, Aidi knew that she had encountered a difficult person.  This girl is young, but her strength is really good. If Ai Di didn't have the continuous effect of the magic potion, I'm afraid she would have been completely defeated!  Ai Di was dodging the bullets in a somewhat embarrassed manner. Fortunately, he had the footwork of a warrior.  Moreover, during this period of time, the Jianli fruit has also matured. Ai Di picked a lot and soaked it in wine to drink, and her waist strength has obviously increased!  For melee professions, the waist is the source of strength. Having a strong waist means your strength will not be weak. It is beneficial both in and out of bed!  Twist, dodge, slide, this series of movements Ai Di is very skillful, he can always avoid the girl's attack with ease, and he even observes the girl's actions, looking for opportunities to counterattack!  "Swamp Technique!" Seeing that the girl could not subdue Ai Di, her face turned grim. She clicked her fingers together and suddenly changed her attack method.  Ai Di had just dodged a flaming bullet when he suddenly felt that the ground he had landed on was soft. His heart trembled, and his waist strength exploded and he rushed upward!  After spinning his body in the air and avoiding the girl's wind blade, Ai Di landed on the ground. ?Looking at the ground just now, it has turned into a puddle of mud. If you fell into it, you might not be able to get out!  "I can't tell, you are quite insidious!" Aidi muttered.  Although the sound was not loud, it was carried into the girl's ears by the wind. She snorted coldly and released the quagmire technique continuously!  The level of this quagmire technique is not high, but the effect is good. In a moment, Ai Di was surrounded by a large quagmire. It would not be that easy to dodge.  As long as you are not careful, you will fall into the quagmire, and then you will only be a target for girls!  Even if Aidi wants to fight back, it will not be easy. Between Aidi and the girl is a quagmire more than ten paces wide. Even a kangaroo cannot jump over it!  Ai Di frowned slightly, but she had some concerns in her heart.  When another fire bullet came, Ai Di did not dodge and conveniently added another elemental shield to himself.  The bullet hit the shield, causing the light pattern to be messed up several times, leaving a dark scar.  "It's a shield again, nothing new at all. Let's see how long you can last!" The girl showed a trace of disdain.  There was no room for Ai Di to dodge. The girl waved her hands quickly, and a row of flaming bullets appeared in front of her. She aimed at Ai Di aggressively, preparing to fire several bullets!  Ai Di smiled brightly at the girl, and then made a move that surprised the girl. He turned around slowly and stood with his back to the girl.  "Youyou look down on me!" The girl was shocked and angry. No one had ever dared to turn his back to her in a battle.  The dignity of the so-called talented beautiful girl must not be trampled on like this!  !  "A country bumpkin can be so arrogant. I really don't know what Grandpa likes about him, so let me teach you a lesson and let you know what a true magic genius is!" A sharp look flashed in the girl's eyes, and the flaming bullets fired out of the air.  The sound blasted towards Ai Di overwhelmingly!  Looking at Ai Di who was cut off by the quagmire technique, and looking at Ai Di who was covered in bullets, the corners of the girl's lips were slightly raised, revealing a trace of complacency.  For many years, she had looked down on others from above, and it was still the same this time when facing Ai Di.  She has great confidence that this blow will completely defeat the opponent and make him another defeated enemy!  Ai Di turned his back to the girl. When he heard the sound of bullets breaking through the air, he took a deep breath, put his hands together, and softly uttered a few syllables in his mouth.  "Shock wave!" A powerful shock wave suddenly burst out from Ai Di's palm, but the target was not the girl, but the only solid ground under her feet.  "Bang!" The huge impact hit the ground, exploding a deep pit, and the force of the rebound was even more astonishing, throwing Ai Di up at once.  This throw was just like a bullet fired backwards, drawing a parabola in the air, crossing the swamp more than ten steps away, and heading straight towards the girl!  "Bang bang bang", most of the bullets missed the target, only three hit Ai Di, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the shield.  When the last bullet shattered the shield, Aidi was already close to the girl!  Ai Di¡¯s good flexibility was fully displayed in all this. He twisted his waist and turned around in the air, all in one go. When he faced the girl again, his palms were already raised high, ready to deliver a blow that would determine the outcome.  The girl's face suddenly changed. She had never seen such a weird fighting method before. She actually used the counter force of the shock wave to cross the swamp. It was simply whimsical!  But this guy just did it. What on earth is in his head!  All this happened in the blink of an eye. There was no time for the girl to feel Ai Di's unconventional tricks. The girl only felt a strong wind blowing against her face. Ai Di had already rushed in front of her, with a faint smile on his face.  , a smile that makes friends love you deeply and enemies hate you!  Feeling slightly panicked, the girl subconsciously threw herself a Wind Technique first, and then used her agile footwork to dodge to the side.  This is definitely the most satisfactory way of playing, and it can be used as a textbook for magicians to fight.  When there was no time to react, the girl turned slightly and took a step away, just in time to avoid Ai Di's head-on collision.  But the girl seems to have forgotten one thing, her opponent is an unruly person!  Seeing him pass the girl, Ai Di suddenly waved his backhand and slapped her randomly.  Hearing a soft "pop" sound, a good feeling hit his heart, making Ai Di startled.  "Bang", Ai Di fell to the ground, he rolled on the spot and jumped up.  Although he was a little disgraced, the effect of this sudden attack was quite good!  "Where did I hit her?" The touch of that moment still remained on Ai Di's palm, which was soft and plump, making people have endless aftertaste.  The girl stood motionless on the spot, her ears were burning, her delicate body was trembling slightly, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.The unknown grievance made her want to cry without tears!  "You! You gangster!" The girl turned around in shock and anger, pointed at Ai Di and shouted.  "What's wrong with me?" Ai Di was confused.  But Vivian, who was watching the battle from a distance, saw it clearly. She couldn't help but laugh: "Your hands are so dishonest, you touched the girl's butt!" "Ah!" Ai Di suddenly realized, no wonder it felt so good.  , turns out to be that round and perky little butt, tsk tsk, the elasticity is really good!  A blush mixed with humiliation and anger appeared on the girl's face. She bit her teeth lightly, and a ball of fire exploded all over her body. She let out a clear roar like a phoenix reborn from the ashes!  "The fire phoenix sets the prairie fire on fire!" Ai Di was shocked. This was a powerful level 15 magic. The girl seemed really angry! ? ********** Thank you Yishui Xiange, thank you for the reward that it is good to read a book when you are bored (this is the seventh time!)! ? ?Continue to promote this "" friend group 106031121 ? Notify again that there will only be one update in the next two days, please pay attention.  Normal updates will resume next Monday with an outbreak!

 Chapter 0059 Torture to extract confessions

    Fire and phoenix start a prairie fire!  Level 15 magic!  Fire Phoenix and Fire Dragon Burning Sky are both level 15 magics. One can only be activated by a female magician, while the other must be cast by a male magician. This magic is one of the few magics that has gender requirements!  As you can tell from the name, the power of this magic is quite astonishing. The girl was covered in fire, and the high temperature was rolling in. The trees on both sides of the road were baked by the high temperature and died almost immediately, and even the weeds and shrubs began to burn.  This is just the preparation stage of magic. Once it actually breaks out, the forest hundreds of meters in radius may be reduced to ashes!  When he heard the spell coming out of the girl's mouth smoothly, Aidi knew that this battle would inevitably lead to a life-or-death situation!  "You're really bullying me! If the tiger doesn't show off its power, do you think I'm a hellokitty?" Aidi thought angrily.  No matter what, the other party is a girl, and she is a pretty good-looking girl, so Ai Di held back a little.  Seeing the girl getting closer and closer, Aidi became a little impatient.  "Isn't beauty amazing?" Ai Di muttered, "I really don't know how your family disciplines you!" As he said this, Ai Di was not polite, and opened his arms like a cross, and soon his hands were wrapped  The strings of lightning flashes are called "thunder"!  "His!" Vivian saw it from a distance and took a breath of cold air.  She had already seen the power of the thunderbolt, and the girl's fire phoenix also looked very powerful. Two powerful magics clashed Vivian could hardly imagine the consequences!  "I'd better hide away." Vivian rubbed oil on the soles of her feet, slipped far away, and hid behind a big tree to watch the excitement.  "Thunder!" The girl has been practicing magic since she was a child and is well-informed. She recognized the lightning on Ai Di's body as soon as she saw it.  She was slightly surprised, then became disdainful.  Although Thunderbolt is powerful, it is only a level 10 magic, but my own Fire Phoenix is ??a level 15 magic. The difference of five levels is an insurmountable chasm, there is no comparison at all!  ??Mage is a profession with strict levels. There may be variables in a battle with a difference of one level. Two levels is a hurdle!  And once it exceeds level three, the outcome of the battle is almost certain!  The girl entered the ranks of the fourteenth-level magician half a year ago and is a famous genius magician in Verona. Although it is a bit difficult to activate the fifteenth-level magic like Fire Phoenix and Prairie Fire, she is so angry that she can't care so much.  .  "You are very brave to fight with thunderous force, but it is a pity that you are too stupid." The girl's magic power was ready, she opened her cherry red lips and spit out a series of spells.  A strange smile suddenly appeared on Ai Di's face. He pinched his fingers twice, and the electric light surrounding him dissipated in an instant like the sea water at low tide.  The girl was concentrating on activating the Fire Phoenix. When she saw Ai Di's actions, she was stunned. An extremely ominous premonition immediately surged in her heart!  "It's too late to realize the danger at this time!" Ai Di chuckled, raised his hand and launched a "magic cut off"!  "Do you really think I'm an idiot for using level 10 magic to fight level 15 magic? Are you too naive?" Aidi's smile was so bright that it looked like a devil's smile in the girl's eyes.  Ai Di¡¯s magic cutting skills were very good, and he just happened to cut the girl in the middle when her magic power was surging. The girl felt that the magic power disappeared in an instant, as if she had suddenly turned into an empty dough bag!  The magic cut-off has a lasting effect of three seconds, which is completely enough for Ai Di.  When the girl was at a loss, Aidi jumped in front of her and grabbed the girl's hand.  "Want to use magic props? Save it!" Aidi said with a smile, and a magical aura surrounded the girl's body. This "forbidden magic spell" can lock the magic. Once the magician is tied to the forbidden magic,  Curse is almost equivalent to losing combat effectiveness!  "You" Just as the girl felt a hint of magic returning, the Forbidden Magic Curse completely shattered her hope of a comeback.  She stared at Aidi, wishing she could bite his nasty nose off!  "Aren't you convinced?" Aidi laughed, "It's really rare for a stupid woman like you!" The rabbit bit someone when he was anxious, not to mention the girl's arrogance.  She was so angry at Ai Di's sarcastic words that she almost vomited blood, and grabbed Ai Di with one hand.  This move was like a street shrew fight. Aidi was caught off guard and received a blow on the neck, which was so painful!  Seeing that the girl was still resisting, Aidi became angry. With a twist of his hands, he pushed the girl to the ground.  A girl has never been treated like this by a man. Older men are always concerned when they see her.What's more, young men are fascinated by her when they see her. She has been favored by countless people since she was a child, and she has never suffered even the slightest grievance.  At this moment, he was pinned to the ground by Ai Di, and his clean robe was covered with dust. He was really ashamed, angry, and inexplicably sad and angry!  The girl struggled desperately, but she was a magic genius, not a warrior genius. The little strength she had was nothing compared to Ai Di. She was pressed so hard that she couldn't move at all!  Seeing that she was disobedient, Ai Di snorted coldly, freed up a hand, and struck the girl down with a "snap", hitting the girl's butt squarely!  The girl's eyes suddenly widened as if she was electrocuted, her face full of shock and anger!  A blush appeared on the girl's iceberg-like face, and her ears were burning.  The butt is a sensitive area, especially for young girls.  Now that she was beaten twice by Ai Di, the girl felt extremely angry!  "I'll kill you!" The girl's eyes were filled with tears, and she struggled hard again.  When Aidi saw that she was disobedient, he was not polite. He raised his hand and "snapped" it several times. His palm landed on her buttocks, which were bounced up by the plump buttocks. She was worthy of her youth.  A girl¡¯s breasts are so elastic!  "Woooooo!" The girl was stunned, and then she realized that resistance was futile.  She only felt a soreness in her buttocks, and she felt an unprecedented grievance in her life. She could no longer control her emotions and burst into tears.  Born into a wealthy family, with a prominent family background, a young genius, and peerless beauty. Ever since she became sensible, all the good luck in the world seems to have enveloped the girl, and she has never known what setbacks are.  Now that she had received a few slaps on her buttocks, she realized how dangerous the world was!  Seeing that the girl was crying and no longer struggling, Aidi gave up. He recalled the remaining touch on his palm and thought to himself: Who is this girl?  Aidi didn¡¯t think the girl was sent by the enemy, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have used the shock wave to extinguish the explosive spell. She was obviously afraid of burning herself to death.  "You don't want my life, you just want to teach me a lesson Strange, have I ever provoked such an enemy?" Aidi couldn't think of anything else.  "Hey, what's your name and who are you?" Aidi decided to ask clearly, otherwise this scene would be too confusing.  The girl held back her tears, glared at Aidi fiercely, and turned her head away without saying a word. It seemed that she had made up her mind not to speak.  Ai Di scratched his head and said in a "vicious" tone: "If you don't say anything, believe it or not, I will strip you naked and throw you into the forest to feed the monsters?" A trace of fear flashed across the girl's face, but she still gritted her teeth.  Teeth.  "Tsk, you are really tough." Aidi had no choice. He couldn't really take off the girl's clothes. It seemed that he couldn't dig out any valuable information.  Ai Di was worried when he saw Vivian coming over and said, "Vivian, you thieves are the best at extracting confessions. Do you have any good methods?" Vivian smiled and whispered in Ai Di's ear.  A few words.  After hearing this, Ai Di was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "You still have a way!" The girl looked at the two of them in surprise, feeling that the smiles on their faces were quite strange.  She was terribly afraid: You are not really going to take off my clothes, grandpa, where are you, come and save me!  "You won't say it, right?" Ai Di laughed evilly, "Then I won't be polite!" The girl was very scared, but she still held her neck and ignored Ai Di.  Aidi didn¡¯t ask any more questions, stretched out her hands to the girl¡¯s slender legs, and took off her boots in one fell swoop.  The boots were suddenly taken off, and the girl was stunned as if she had been stripped naked.  Underneath the boots were a pair of tight trousers that hugged the curves of the legs, and there were white socks on the feet. Those slender and soft lines were just like a gift from God to mankind. Aidi couldn't help but secretly admire them when he saw them.  However, no matter how beautiful a girl is, she is still an enemy. Ai Di unceremoniously pulled off her white socks, revealing a white and tender little foot!  ??The little feet are really beautiful. If they gain one point, they will be too fat, and if they lose one point, they will be too thin. The five toes are like five garlic cloves, white and tender, as if they can squeeze out water with just a pinch.  "Youwhat are you going to do!" The girl was completely frightened.  "I'll torture you!" Ai Di said, gently scratching the girl's white, round soles with her fingers.  "Ah! Giggle Giggle!" The girl burst into uncontrollable laughter, but the expression on her face was extremely painful.  Seeing that the method was effective, Ai Di fucked her a few more times. The girl felt waves of itching rising from the soles of her feet and spreading to her limbs. The feeling was really sad.  She would rather let Aidi spank her a few hundred more times than suffer this itchy pain!    "Are you going to tell me?" Aidi asked while scratching, admiring the girl's charming feet.  He thought to himself, this girl is so beautiful, but she has an arrogant, extreme and fierce personality. Whoever marries her will be in bad luck!  "Hahastophahahaha!" The girl's tears burned down her face, and I felt pity for that look.  Ai Di, however, had a heart of stone and continued to scratch her.  "Say it quickly!" Ai Di increased his strength, and the girl curled up in pain, still laughing non-stop.  "I saidI saidstop it!" Finally, the girl couldn't bear the "torture" any more, and she cried and begged for mercy.  Only then did Ai Di stop: "Tell me, what is your name and why did you ambush me?" The girl had tears in her eyes and glared at Ai Di bitterly: "Imy name is Isabella, and my grandfather is Ai Di.  "Oria!" Like a cat whose tail was stepped on, Aidi was so frightened that she almost vomited blood!  "Youyou are the old man's granddaughter!" Ai Di couldn't laugh or cry, and fought for a long time. It turned out that the flood had washed away the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family did not recognize each other!  ********** Thank you Breaststroke World for the reward!  Those who cursed in the book review section, I have deleted your posts. If you use foul language again, don¡¯t blame me for banning you.  ??Continue to promote this ""Friend group: 106031121

 Chapter 0060 Well deserved

    Aidi once heard the old man mention Isabella's name. Whenever he talked about his granddaughter, the old man always looked radiant and seemed very proud of his granddaughter.  From the old man's discussion, Aidi also roughly understood some of Isabella's situation. It is said that this little girl started practicing magic when she was eight years old, showing her extraordinary talent, and entered Verona at the age of ten.  Magic School, becoming the youngest student.  At the age of fourteen, Isabella had already completed the foundation of magic and successfully entered the ranks of elite magicians.  According to the old man, she is sixteen years old and is already a fourteenth-level magician.  On average, she can advance to two levels a year. The speed is really amazing. No wonder she is called a genius girl!  Ai Di knew that the old man liked to brag, but she didn't take it to heart after hearing him boast about his granddaughter.  Unexpectedly, it is better to meet than to be famous. Isabella is actually more powerful than Aiolia boasts, especially this ice-cold angel face, which is really heart-warming. No wonder the old man often says that Isabella is Verona.  The young man¡¯s dream lover seems to be true!  After figuring out Isabella¡¯s identity, Aidi felt embarrassed for a moment.  After all, he can be regarded as half a disciple of Aiolia. In terms of seniority, he is Isabella's uncle. Now his niece ambushes his uncle, and his uncle spanks his niece. This relationship is too messy!  "Ahemwellniece, uncle, I'm really sorry for you!" Aidi let go of Isabella and scratched her head, looking uncomfortable.  "Who is your niece!" Isabella finally got out of trouble and finally breathed a sigh of relief.  But after hearing Ai Di's words, she became even more angry.  Isabella originally lived in Verona. Half a month ago, she received a letter from her grandfather Aiolia, asking her to come to Feilengcui as soon as possible. Isabella was murmuring in her heart.  After arriving at Feilengcui to see grandpa, they had barely exchanged a few words before Aiolia mentioned Aidi.  Although Aidi's identity was not explicitly stated, between the lines, Aidi was praised as being unparalleled in the sky and on earth. Isabella was as smart as ice and snow, and she knew as soon as she heard that her grandpa wanted to pull the strings.  Isabella was arrogant and never took any man seriously.  I was very unhappy when I heard that my grandfather admired Ai Di so much.  When she found out about her grandfather's intentions, she even thought to herself: What abilities could a rural magician have? Has her grandfather been deceived by him because she likes him so much?  How could Aiolia know what her granddaughter was thinking. The more he praised Aidi, the more Isabella became unconvinced and secretly made up her mind to give Aidi a blow.  Aiolia originally planned to introduce Isabella and Eddie to get to know each other after the exam, but Isabella sneaked out when she heard that Eddie was taking the midterm exam.  Isabella¡¯s idea is very simple: give Aidi a show of strength first, so that he can retreat in spite of the difficulties!  Moreover, when she heard her grandfather praising Ai Di as a magic genius, she even felt a sense of competition in her heart. She must beat Ai Di!  What I didn¡¯t expect was that the talented girl got off to a bad start. Not only did she fail to teach her a lesson, she got a spanking on her butt instead.  This humiliation lingered in Isabella's heart, making her, who had always been extremely arrogant, feel so wronged that she wished she could eat Ai Di alive!  Seeing that Isabella was still angry, Eddie winked at Vivian and winked.  The female thief is the most cunning. Although she doesn't know much about the relationship between Aidi and the "grandpa" Isabella calls, she also knows that things are not easy to handle.  Seeing Ai Di's eyes, she immediately coughed dryly and said, "It's almost midnight and the exam is about to end. If you don't go back to the city, I'm afraid it will be too late!" Ai Di secretly gave Vivian a thumbs up and said to Yi Di  Sabella said: "This is definitely a misunderstanding. I will explain it to your grandfather when the exam is over. Well you are so powerful, there should be no danger in walking alone at night, so I won't send you away!"  After he finished speaking, before Isabella could react, he took Vivian's hand and ran away.  As he walked, he waved to Isabella and said, "We'll meet again later!" By the time Isabella came to her senses, Aidi had already slipped away. Looking at his disappearing back, Isabella's beautiful eyes filled with emotion.  With anger, he stared at Ai Di's disappearing back and stomped his feet in an unladylike manner: "Ai Di, I will take revenge sooner or later!" The voice drifted into Ai Di's ears with the wind, and Ai Di's footsteps became faster.  He scratched his head and thought, "Who told you not to tell me your name? It's not my fault. The old man won't hunt me down for this, right?"  Seeing Eddie slipping away faster and faster, and soon disappearing, Isabella couldn't come up with any tricks, so she could only calm down gradually.  Isabella¡¯s buttocks still had the feeling of being beaten and seemed a little red and swollen, and her boots and socks were thrown aside.  She angrily put on her shoes and socks, gritting her teeth and thinking: When you fall into my hands, I will smear you with honey and throw you into an ant nest!  ? ?Ai Di, who was running wildly around, suddenly sneezed, and Vivian smiled and said: "That beautiful woman just now must be thinking about you! You are really good at making a beautiful woman take notice of you!" "Hmph, I would rather never know her  " Ai Di muttered noncommittally. He had a hunch that Isabella would not give up.  If this little girl stays in Feilengcui, she will have her own hard life!  There was less than an hour left before midnight. Fortunately, except for Isabella, there were no other accidents along the way. The two of them soon returned to Feilengcui. As soon as they entered the city gate, Ai Di relaxed.  One breath.  "Let's say goodbye here." Aidi said to Vivian.  Vivian blinked her eyes, she decided that Aidi was the right one and they couldn't just separate like this.  "It's not time yet, and we can't go to the square to wait first. Let's take a walk." Vivian suggested.  Aidi didn¡¯t object. She said ¡°Oh¡± and slowed down, walking side by side with Vivian on the street.  If it¡¯s a weekday, even though it¡¯s close to midnight, there are still many lights in the city and there are some places with rich nightlife.  But today is the big day for midterm exams, and all businesses are closed for the day, so the streets look deserted. If there weren't swaying street lights every few steps, it would really make people think that the city has been abandoned.  The wind also blew up Vivian's hair, and a few strands of hair brushed against Aidi's face and got into his nostrils, causing him to sneeze loudly again.  "Ayeyeahyeah", on the quiet street, this sneeze spread far away, and even echoed for a while. "Your hair is very beautiful." Only then did Aidi notice that Vivian was picking up her hair.  After taking off the mask, his mind was focused on Isabella just now, and he didn't notice the beauty next to him.  Vivian is the kind of beauty that makes people shine. Her blond hair hangs down on her shoulders like a waterfall, and there is a sassy style in her eyebrows.  If Rachel is a refreshing lemon, Stephanie is a charming pineapple, Penny is a sweet peach, and Vivian is a sweet but sour cherry.  Of course, this is purely based on Aidi¡¯s feelings towards them, and is definitely not based on the fullness of a certain part!  As for Isabella, Aidi really couldn't describe her with fruits, because any taste would be difficult to explain her almost perfect beauty.  Vivian felt very happy when she received Ai Di's compliments, and just wanted to give Ai Di a wink.  ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, is there sand in your eyes?¡± Ai Di couldn¡¯t help but be startled when she saw Vivian winking at her.  "I" Vivian almost fell over. This flirtatious look was so unprofessional. It seems that she needs to practice more on weekdays.  The two of them wandered around for a while, checked that the time was almost up, and then headed to the square.  The square was dark, but many people could be seen vaguely.  The two of them waited for a while in a nearby alley. Suddenly, the square became brighter, with a huge bonfire burning in the center, and many lanterns lighting up on all sides, making it look like daylight!  A gong was erected next to the bonfire, and someone banged it, and the sound resounded throughout the city. It was a reminder that the exam time was about to end.  "Let's go!" Aidi and Vivian walked out of the alley and flew towards the square. When they arrived, other candidates also arrived.  "Why are there only so many?" Ai Di looked around and found that there were only eight people including him and Vivian.  The midterm exam brought together more than 200 candidates from seven major halls. Seeing that the time was almost up, only eight people came back. This is really an unheard-of strange thing!  The principals of the seven major halls were all in the square, and they all looked surprised when they saw this scene.  "There's half a minute left, why are there only these few people?" Montesquieu from the Thieves School said puzzledly, but when he saw Vivian among them, he felt slightly relieved.  "Wait and see" Principal Renato of the Warrior Academy said calmly. He never saw Sandro's shadow, and he couldn't help but feel a little uneasy.  Several principals were more or less worried. Only Rhett Butler was elated, saying that the opportunity for the Magic School to be proud has finally come!  The sound of the gong became more and more urgent, and with only ten seconds left, another figure suddenly emerged from the darkness and ran into the square panting.  Renato thought it was Sandro, but when he saw clearly that it was a magician, his face suddenly darkened and became extremely ugly.  ¡°Bang!¡±, the last gong sounded, and the midterm exam officially ended.  Only nine candidates were able to come back on time, which meant that everyone present could make it to the top ten no matter how many marbles they had in their hands!  ? ???Forman?  "Ai Di couldn't help being surprised and happy when he saw that the last magician who arrived was his roommate. "Ai Di!  Foreman chuckled, "You didn't get eliminated, I really belong to you!"  "The two were laughing and asking each other, and the examiner asked them to take out the marbles and score them. "How many points do you have?"  "Eddie asked Foreman. "Only this" Foreman took out the marble with his name on it, "I found a tree hole and slept until just now, almost oversleeping.  " When the examiner heard Forman's words, his face was even more bitter than a bitter gourd. Even a student as famous as Sandro didn't come back in time. This kid got into the top ten after sleeping in. What a shame.  Is there any justice? The first eight all handed over their marbles. At most, Vivian and a priest had more than 100 marbles each. In total, Aidi slowly waited until the end.  One, he pulled out a bag from the storage ring and poured out the marbles inside, filling the entire table with as many as five or six hundred marbles.  At this scene, I suddenly realized: No need to count, the first place in this year¡¯s midterm exam has been announced! ******* Thanks to Hilde and it¡¯s good to read books when you are bored. Continue to promote the book club:  106031121 Three chapters will be updated tomorrow, at 9 a.m., 1 p.m., and 9 p.m.!

 Chapter 0061 Cheating incident

    "Bah, bah, bah! How is this possible!" Among the seven principals, Barbarossa from the Warlock School was the most outspoken. When he saw the table full of marbles poured out by Ai Di, his eyes widened, showing a look of disbelief.  look like.  The other five principals were also dumbfounded. They looked at Ai Di secretly and felt that his face was very unfamiliar to them.  Some people are wondering: When did such a powerful character appear in the magic school? How strange it is!  Only Rhett Butler was proud of himself, but he looked disapproving. He coughed and said, "Why is this the only thing? It's much worse than I thought" His words immediately attracted several angry looks, especially from the soldiers.  Renato in the school was even more ashen-faced and ashen.  Sandro, the most promising person in the top ten of the Warrior Academy, did not appear in the square on time, which had greatly irritated Renato. Hearing Rhett Butler's words, which were clearly showing off, Renato was even more angry.  The two examiners worked hard for a long time, sweating profusely, before they tallied up Ai Di¡¯s marble scores.  "One thousand eight hundred and sixty-two points!" Although everyone was mentally prepared, many people still secretly took a breath when they saw this extremely exaggerated score.  When they looked at Ai Di again, their eyes were also full of complex emotions.  "Ai Di, you are so awesome!" Foreman was surprised and punched Ai Di.  His roommate was in the limelight, and he was proud of it.  Ai Di got half of the total points by herself, and she deserved the first place.  After counting Aidi's scores, the statistical work was completed. The examiners presented the final results to the examiner for review, while the nine candidates stayed in the square, waiting for the results to be announced.  Among the nine students, Forman and Vivian were very close to Eddy, and naturally formed a small circle.  The other six students were divided into two small circles, chatting and secretly looking at Ai Di.  "Where does that guy come from?" A hunter asked the warlock next to him with an angry face, "Is his name Aidi? Why have I never heard of this name before!" "God knows who he is, but he actually got a thousand  Eight hundred percent, this kid must be cheating!" The warlock was also very dissatisfied with Ai Di. The kid on his shoulder seemed to sense his master's thoughts and bared his teeth at Ai Di, letting out a low roar.  Not only the candidates think so, but some among the principals also doubt Aidi.  After seeing Aidi's score, Renato said with a gloomy face: "I think it's better to put this result aside until all the examiners come back before announcing it." "That's right, maybe someone cheated here.  "Barbarossa said angrily.  "Renato, Barbarossa, what do you mean?" Rhett Butler asked with a strange smile.  "Principal Rhett Butler, don't get me wrong. I just hope it's fair." Every midterm exam, the principals of the seven major halls take turns to be the examiners. This time it is Renato's turn. He is obviously targeting Ai Di, but  But he would never admit it.  "It's up to you." Rhett Bai was not afraid of their mischief, he sneered and waited for the good show.  Half an hour later, the examiners rushed back one after another. A total of twenty-four examiners were arranged for this exam, divided into twelve groups to monitor every move of the candidates in the Dreamless Forest. If there was any foul play or cheating,  It's hard to escape their eyes.  There were only twenty-three examiners who came back. Among the three examiners who were kindly assisted by the Adventurer's Guild, one named Devin was so stimulated that he took off his clothes and ran naked in the jungle, and happened to bump into Reina who was patrolling.  Tuo, startled him.  Renato immediately ordered Devin to be tied up and sent back to the Adventurers' Guild. Simon would definitely punish him severely for such a disgraceful thing.  Looking at the remaining twenty-three tired examiners, Renato said with a straight face: "Thank you for your hard work, but there is still some follow-up work to do. You can go back to rest after the end." Renato announced the scores.  Once again, most of the examiners looked surprised when they heard Ai Di's score.  Penny was not surprised at all. From the moment Eddy knocked down Sandro, Penny knew that Eddy would definitely win the first place!  Renato saw the examiners' reactions in his eyes and said seriously: "This score is only a preliminary result. What I want to know is, has anyone found any cheating behavior? If so, please report it immediately  , this is related to the fairness of the exam, we must make it clear!" He said, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at several examiners from the Warrior Academy, but except for Mordia, the other examiners did not even  Knowing who Aidi is, there is nothing you can do if you want to throw dirty water on her.  Mordia understood what Renato meant, but when he thought of Sandro's miserable appearance, he couldn't help but shudder.war.  He has a very simple intuition: Don't mess with Ai Di, otherwise he will get into big trouble!  Seeing that no one answered, Renato was a little annoyed. He never believed that an unknown boy could win the first place.  Thinking of Rhett Butler's proud look, Renato became even more angry!  Rhett Butler curled his lips and said disdainfully: "Renato, if everyone is silent, it means the result is fair. Quickly announce it so I can go back to sleep." He yawned as he spoke, looking impatient.  Renato was livid, but there was nothing he could do.  Not to mention the evidence, not even an excuse, how could he investigate? Could it be that the Magic School really took away the first place honor?  Just when Renato was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, someone finally raised his hand: "Examiner, I have a clue!" "Say it quickly!" Renato remembered that this person was called Ellison, and when he saw him  When I wanted to speak, I suddenly felt happy.  "Mr. Devin, who was in the same group as me, thought that the top-ranked Aidi was suspected of cheating But Mr. Devin seemed to have something wrong, so he left first." Ellison said with a blush, Devin said  The matter was so unbearable that he really didn't have the nerve to explain it in detail.  As soon as he heard Devin's name, Renato's face became elongated. How could such a lunatic's words be taken seriously?  But if we don't take it seriously, wouldn't it make the magic school proud?  Renato made up his mind to check first anyway, it would be easier to handle if he had an excuse!  ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Renato asked.  Ellison stammered and told the story. The main content was that Devin believed that Aidi had used a scroll that exceeded the regulations.  As for the embarrassing things that happened after that, Ellison certainly wouldn't mention it.  "Humph, I knew there was something wrong!" Renato beamed after hearing Ellison's story.  He glanced at Rhett Butler, thinking, "What do you have to say this time?"  Rhett Butler pretended not to see it, and snickered secretly in his heart: Renato, you asked for this!  You'd better make Aidi angry and wait for the dual master behind him to take action. I wonder if Westman can protect you!  "Let's go and see what this Aidi is doing!" As soon as Renato spoke, the five principals except Rhett Butler heard the news.  As the saying goes, the first bird will be shot, but now Ai Di has become the first person. These principals are all trying to knock Ai Di down!  The nine candidates were waiting impatiently when they saw the principals coming over, apparently about to announce the results.  For most people, just being in the top ten is an excellent achievement. Especially for Forman, it is like picking up a big pie falling from the sky!  So as soon as the results were announced, everyone looked excited.  Unexpectedly, Renato walked up to everyone and said calmly: "Which one is Aidi?" Aidi was chatting with Vivian in a low voice, when he suddenly heard someone calling his name, he raised his hand and said:  "I'm here." "Come here." Renato said in a serious tone.  Ai Di walked over without knowing why, and saw Rhett Butler winking at her. Before Ai Di could figure out what happened, Renato said: "Hand over all the magic items on your body, I want to check them!"  "Why?" Aidi frowned. Renato's attitude was very stiff and he seemed to regard Aidi as a criminal, which made him very unhappy.  "Just hand it over if I ask you to do so. Why are there so many problems? If you don't obey, I can deprive you of the exam qualification at any time!" Renato has great power, and of course he will not be polite to Ai Di.  "Renato, don't go too far." Rhett Butler saw the opportunity and spoke, "Aidi is the best student in our magic school, and there is no way he will cheat." "Haha, Principal Butler, I am not targeting Aidi. But.  If the examiner raises a question, I have to check it. I guess you must also hope that Aidi can prove his innocence and prove that he is indeed worthy of the first place?" Renato said with a smile.  "A streaking lunatic, do you believe his words? Renato, you are very disrespectful to Eddy by doing this, do you understand?" Rhett Butler was very insidious and deliberately sent Renato into the fire pit.  How could Renato know Aidi's identity? As the principal of the Warrior Academy, he would certainly not take a student seriously.  Hearing Rhett Butler's question, Renato said disdainfully: "This is not a matter of respect or disrespect, this is for the fairness of the exam! I must search his belongings and not miss a single thing!" "Then it's up to you.  Yes." Rhett Butler caught a glimpse of Ai Di's expression, knowing that he had achieved his goal, he shrugged his shoulders and stepped aside.  Seeing that Rhett Butler no longer persisted, Renato thought he had the upper hand. He turned to Ai Di and said: "Hurry up, don't wait too long."If you really cheated, it's not too late to admit it.  Once I discover the illegal items, it won¡¯t be that simple!  " Aidi has already seen it. Renato is clearly targeting him. He is not angry. He just said calmly: "What should I do if no illegal items are found on my body?  " "Are you bargaining with me?  "Renato's face darkened, "I'm just reminding you that if no evidence of my cheating is found, I want an apology!  "Ai Di said, slowly untied his robe, and took out the potions and scrolls from the hidden bag one by one. ******* "Have a good night's sleep, and there are so many rewards. I sincerely thank Yishui  The first update of Xian Ge, Oxide Cat, Breaststroke World and Invincible Handsome Friend is here. There will be two more updates at 1pm and 9pm, so stay tuned!

 Chapter 0062 Improved Scroll

    Who in the Feileng Cui City dares to ask Renato, the principal of the Warrior Academy, to apologize?  Ai Di is the first!  Hearing Ai Di¡¯s request for an apology, both the candidates present and several other principals were stunned!  They really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Aidi looked normal, so why was there something wrong with her brain?  Are you crazy if you want Renato to apologize?  Renato's face was gloomy, as if a storm was coming. He had not encountered such a situation in many years, and he couldn't help but said coldly: "Apologise? Then I have to prove your innocence first!" Aidi snorted coldly, and said  Ignoring Renato, he took out the first bottle of potion from his arms.  Seeing the green liquid in the medicine bottle, some people rubbed their eyes, trying to figure out what was in the bottle.  Erwin, the principal of the Druid Academy, is also the president of the Druid Guild. Despite his age, he has very good eyesight. In addition, he is also a lover of alchemy, so he can be recognized at a glance.  "Antidote!" Erwin was shocked, but immediately shook his head, "How could he have an antidote? I must have seen it wrong!" Next came red, pink, purple, yellow and colorless.  Transparent, various potions are colorful and dazzling.  Several principals stood aside dumbfounded, looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes.  They prefer to believe that those bottles contain drinks, but which magician would take a lot of drinks to take part in a fierce exam!  Renato was also stunned. In his opinion, even if a student of Ai Di's level cheated, it was just a small matter and there would be no special means.  To his surprise, Ai Di actually took out so many potion bottles. As long as one of them exceeds level ten, the charge of cheating will be confirmed!  But Renato was not happy, and even regretted it a little.  If these were drinks, that would be easier.  If it is really all medicine, who is this Ai Di!  The person who can get so many potions is either rich or noble. He might be a family member of some important person. It would be unwise to offend such a person!  Thinking of the trouble it might cause, Renato groaned secretly, but now he had no choice but to bite the bullet and persevere!  Soon there were seven or eight bottles of potions on the table, and Aidi finally stopped.  Everyone looked at the potions nervously and estimated their value. Before they could calculate clearly, Ai Di took out another scroll.  ¡°Then the second, third, and fourth Although scrolls are not as rare and expensive as potions, not everyone can afford them.  For example, a tenth-level scroll requires extremely high requirements for paper, pen, and ink, and some require special herbs and minerals to be ground, which is quite a troublesome process.  Generally speaking, the cost of an ordinary tenth-level scroll is around fifty gold coins, and a high-end one may even cost more than five hundred gold coins!  Precisely because the scrolls are valuable, most magicians only carry one or two life-saving scrolls with them. If Ai Di takes out a lot of them, it can only be said that he is too rich!  It¡¯s no wonder, Ai Di has more than two million gold coins on hand. If he doesn¡¯t spend a lot of money, he may not be able to spend it all until his death!  When Ai Di stopped, the table was already piled with seven or eight potion bottles and a dozen scrolls. He said to Renato who was in a daze, "Please check it!"  So Man, if he gives up now, he will have no face to hang out in Feilengcui in the future.  But Renato was also very shrewd. He coughed dryly and said, "I don't know much about potions and scrolls. Can anyone help me identify them?" No one answered. Everyone present was sharp and slippery.  It was obvious that Ai Di was different. How could anyone wade through the muddy water? Instead, they were all waiting to see Renato's joke.  Renato cursed secretly and said with a smile: "President Erwin is proficient in refining medicine. Please help me take a look." Erwin squinted his eyes and Renato called twice, but he didn't move.  , looks like he is asleep.  "This old fox!" Renato bravely patted Erwin on the shoulder.  Seeing that he couldn't hide, Erwin opened his eyes as if he suddenly realized: "Ah, what's the matter? Why did I fall asleep! Oh, I don't have enough energy when I get older, I am no better than you young people" "Elvin  President Wen, please help me check if these medicines are illegal." Renato was determined to get a few people into the water together.  He thought to himself: No matter how powerful your background is, how dare you offend Feilengcui and several major forces at the same time?  Erwin walked to the table helplessly and checked the bottles one by one.  Although Erwin is not an official alchemist, he is very keen on refining medicines and is still very familiar with potions below level ten.  ¡°Level 5 detoxification potion, level 5 rapid?Pharmacion, level 8 developing potion, level 8 explosive agent, level 9 recovery potion, level 10 magic potion" Erwin opened bottles of potions, observed them and smelled them, and basically concluded that  The type of potion. The more he looked, the more frightened he became, and the more he looked, the paler his face became. When he checked the last bottle of potion, he couldn't help but froze. "What's wrong?"  Is there something wrong with this bottle of potion?  "Renato was overjoyed. Renato knew in his heart that since he had offended Aidi, he could not look back. If he could seize Aidi's handle, he might be able to make a deal and save the situation.  With this thought in mind, he cheered up and stared at the last potion in Erwin's hand, thinking that this was an opportunity. The wrinkles on Erwin's old face jumped a few times.  , said tremblingly: "This is a level 10 magic potion, no violation" Renato was shocked and disappointed when he heard this. What was surprising was that these potions were all real. What was disappointing was that there was not one bottle.  It¡¯s against the rules and completely complies with the regulations of the exam! Others were even more shocked when they heard it! ¡°They are all real medicine!  "The hunter's eyes were almost squeezed out of his sockets. He looked at the potions greedily, wishing he could rush over and take them all for himself. The warlock was also dumbfounded, and there was even a trace of drool dripping from the corner of his mouth. Magic potions, low-level spells  It¡¯s a professional treasure. How happy it would be to have a bottle of magic potion. Forman was also surprised. He really didn¡¯t expect his roommate to be so knowledgeable, but he was very nervous, so he immediately thought about it!  , after the exam is over, can I ask for a bottle of potion from Ai Di? Only Vivian understands Ai Di's situation. Seeing everyone's surprised look, she felt a little proud in her heart: Did you see it? This is what I like.  Men, are you all stupid? Several principals were also stunned. They are all experienced people, but it is unheard of for a young student to carry so many genuine medicines with him.  Guess: This young man is either a member of a wealthy family, or there is an alchemist among his elders! No matter which answer he gives, he is not easy to mess with! Compared with everyone¡¯s reaction, Erwin looks very calm, but  That's just a superficial phenomenon. He is mature, and his heart is rolling like a stormy sea, but he doesn't want to show it at all. The minimum concentration of those potions is 50%.  The bottle of magic potion was of the highest concentration! This meant that these potions were not bought from the store, but were refined by an alchemist and handed directly to Ai Di! Erwin returned to the principals without any fanfare!  Suddenly, the wily man couldn't help but connect the vitality potion of the past few days with Ai Di, and a sly light flashed in his narrowed old eyes! Renato concealed his disappointment and said with a dry smile: "It seems that the potion is  no problem.  As for these scrolls, Principal Butler is an expert. Come and check them out.  " "Aren't you afraid that I will favor my students?  " Rhett Butler rolled his eyes strangely. "How could Principal Rhett Butler do such a thing? I believe you.  " Renato said awkwardly. " Rhett Butler swaggered to the table, flipped through it a few times and said, "Some of them are five-level explosion scrolls, and there are several eight-level mist scrolls, all of which are no more than ten levels."  " Rhett Butler is the number one master of scroll making in Feileng Cui City. Since he said so, it must be right. But Renato still had doubts. He said: "Ellison's description said that the power of the exploding scroll was wrong.  Is it possible that there are added ingredients here, which may appear to be Level 5, but actually exceed Level 10?  " Rhett Butler sneered: "We need to do an experiment to know.  ¡± Everyone looked at Ai Di, who shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Please do it!¡±  " Rhett Butler picked up an explosion scroll, walked to an empty place, input a bit of magic power, and then threw it out. "Boom!  "A loud noise almost woke up the entire city from their sleep. The shock wave caused by the explosion shook in all directions, and a plume of smoke rose into the sky. "No one expected that the explosive scroll would be so powerful, and they were all shocked.  Renato shouted as if he had been given a shot of blood: "Cheating!  This is cheating!  How could the Exploding Scroll be so powerful!  " Rhett Butler also felt strange. With his many years of experience in making scrolls, the explosive scroll could not be so powerful. But when he thought of the dual master behind Aidi, Rhett Butler was relieved. With the support of such a perverted person, what happened  Nothing is strange! ¡°How do you explain it?  Renato asked. Aidi scratched his head and said: "I just improved the materials. I think this is not cheating.""Is it just you who can improve the materials?"  "Renato sneered. "Writing is an extremely precise skill. Although elementary writing is often ignored, once you practice it to an advanced level, it is quite remarkable. For example, a master of writing can be compared with a master of alchemy and a master of blacksmithing.  On an equal footing. Many magicians are also studying writing, but due to their energy and talent, they can only write scrolls below level ten in their lifetime. If it is said that he wrote these scrolls, then Renato is the one who wrote them.  I won¡¯t believe it! Rhett Bai asked curiously: ¡°Let me tell you what materials you improved.  "Ai Di didn't hide anything, and said loudly: "It's very simple. The ordinary bursting scroll uses mugwort paper, but I changed it to paper made from ground iris flowers, and the ink was also changed from moonlight ink to midnight ink.  " "That's it?  " Rhett Butler was taken aback. "That's right.  Ai Di nodded, "Irises can enhance the instability of the elements, which will produce a better explosion effect when activated, and midnight ink can enhance the smoke effect."  By the way, I also added a little groundweed powder to the ink so that the scroll would stay stable.  " Rhett Butler was surprised and delighted when he heard this. He couldn't help but clapped his hands and praised: "Brilliant!  I have been studying writing for so many years, but I still can¡¯t think of such an improvement method!  ¡± In fact, this improvement method is easy to say but difficult to do. For example, using midnight ink to write a spell on iris paper, without superb writing techniques and strong mental control, it will definitely cause an explosion! Just like Aidi.  Only the master of writing can master it perfectly. It would be suicide to change it to anyone else! Thank you, hilde! Thanks to Xin Yiye! Thank you for continuing to promote this book!  ¡·Friend group, Xiaoqiang often shows up in the group, humbly accepts everyone's opinions, and brags with everyone to relieve boredom. Group number: 106031121 The second update is sent today, and there will be another update before 9pm!

 Chapter 0063 Apology

    The scene became quiet at some point, and only the howling of the night wind could be heard.  Ai Di did carry a little more props with her, but there was nothing illegal about it. The accusation of cheating could not be substantiated no matter what.  Renato was so embarrassed that he hoped that the principal could say a few words and help him get to the next level.  But there was no one here who wasn¡¯t a clever old cunning guy. They all just wanted to see Renato¡¯s jokes, so of course they couldn¡¯t help him.  Rhett Butler said even more narrowly: "Renato, the matter has been clarified. Ai Di is innocent. How should we deal with this matter?" Renato's face turned dark and he said coldly: "Now that it has been proved that Ai Di is innocent,  If Di is innocent, then let¡¯s announce the result.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ai Di remained silent until he heard this.  Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ai Di, wondering what he wanted to say.  "Do you have any other opinions?" Renato asked bravely, with an ominous premonition welling up in his heart.  "Principal Renato's memory is not very good, right? I just said that if I can't find any evidence, I need an apology." Aidi's tone was very calm, but the unquestionable tone between the lines was clearly revealed.  Everyone was frightened when they heard this, and secretly blamed Ai Di for being ignorant.  Who is Renato? He is the principal of the Fighter School, the third-largest figure in the Fighter Guild, and a man of power in Feilengcui who makes the whole city tremble when he stomps his feet!  If you want Renato to apologize, even if Aidi has a strong identity and background, it may be difficult for him to do so!  Renato snorted coldly: "What do you mean?" "Apologise." Aidi stared at Renato and said simply, "Or accept my challenge to a duel!" "What did you say?" Lei  Nato was startled, and his eyes as he looked at Aidi became extremely strange.  Aidi¡¯s words also shocked everyone present. Even Rhett Butler was stunned. Is Aidi crazy? He actually challenged Renato!  The level of the principals of the seven major halls is uneven. The strongest one, such as Rhett Butler, has already entered the brilliant level, and the weakest one, Barbarossa, is around level 18.  Although Renato is only in the middle among the seven principals, he has already entered the brilliant level for many years.  No matter how strong Ai Di is, he is only a student in the magic school. Even if he has won the first place in the midterm exam, challenging a senior brilliant warrior is no different than seeking death!  However, Ai Di calmly said under the astonished gaze of everyone: "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! Either apologize to me, or fight with me, principal Renato chooses!" Renato did not expect Ai Di to propose it at all!  This kind of request comes.  "Of course it's impossible to apologize. To apologize to a small magic school student, if this spreads out, there will be no place for his old face.  Accept Aidi¡¯s challenge?  If a brilliant warrior fights with a student, what's the glory of winning?  Renato was completely forced into a dilemma by Aidi. No matter what he chose, the ending of losing face seemed unchangeable!  Rhett Butler also understood, what a wonderful move Ai Di made!  Seeing Renato being forced into a desperate situation, Rhett Butler secretly laughed, but he was also a little worried. If Renato really accepted Ai Di's challenge with a heart, and if Ai Di had any shortcomings, it would be very serious.  Something bad happened.  Thinking of this, Rhett Butler was ready to come out to smooth things over, but just at this moment, he heard Renato grit his teeth and said: "In that case, I will take a look at the strength of you, the first place in the midterm exam!"  Come out, the whole place is shocked!  Renato accepted Aidi¡¯s challenge!  A brilliant-level warrior faced off against a little magician who didn't even have the title of elite. This was probably the most disparate duel in Feilengcui's hundreds of years of history!  Rhett Butler felt a chill in his heart and was about to step forward to dissuade him, but Aidi raised his hand and said: "Please!" In full view of everyone, with everyone dumbfounded, Renato walked to the center of the square with a cold face. This place is  It's spacious and perfect for duels.  Aidi stood opposite Renato, about twenty steps away from them.  The potions and scrolls had all been put back into the secret bag, and he held Jordan's staff tightly in his hand. His face was calm, and there was no trace of nervousness at all.  Erwin was pushed out for judgment. He had a grimace on his face, looked both ways in a dilemma, and whispered: "Do you want to think about it again?" Renato was completely forced, and he agreed to the duel.  I just want to scare Ai Di and make him retreat.  At this moment, Renato already regretted it. He was neither a winner nor a loser in this duel. He was not a human being inside or outside!  Hearing Erwin's words, Renato said with a straight face: "I don't mind if Aidi cancels the challenge."&nbsp; But Aidi slowly shook his head: "I won't cancel unless you apologize to me." There's no point in talking about it. One of them is determined not to apologize, and the other will fight if they don't get an apology. Even though Erwin is cunning,  There is no way to resolve this irreconcilable contradiction.  He could only briefly explain the rules of the duel, then took a few steps back, ready to announce the start of the duel.  At this time, the other five principals, many examiners, and eight candidates gathered around, watching the two sides of the duel nervously.  Rhett Butler was the most nervous. He had already made up his mind that if Aidi was in danger, he would break the rules of the duel and come to help.  Vivian and Penny also had the same thoughts. Although they both had a strong trust in Aidi, their opponent was a Brilliant-level warrior who was much more powerful. It was impossible not to worry.  of.  "If you dare to be cruel to Ai Di, don't blame me for being rude!" Vivian clenched the dagger, secretly preparing for the attack.  "I hope Aidi will be fine." Penny also quietly gathered her magic power.  Although the others were just watching the fun, their moods were very different. Most of the candidates took a gloating attitude, but several principals looked solemn.  Ai Di¡¯s identity is unusual, even a fool can see this.  However, he actually had the courage to challenge Renato, which was beyond the expectations of several principals.  They each had their own little calculations in their minds, guessing about Ai Di's origins while preparing to deal with various emergencies.  "You really don't think about it anymore?" Erwin stepped back to a suitable distance and asked again without giving up.  Of course Eddy would not change his mind. He raised Jordan's staff and was just waiting for Erwin's signal.  Renato saw the firm look in Aidi's eyes and secretly complained in his heart.  He knew things couldn't get any better, so he had to get ready to fight.  Since he was going to fight, he just hoped that the battle could be resolved as soon as possible without hurting Ai Di, otherwise things would only become more and more troublesome.  Erwin sighed, raised his hand tremblingly, and was about to drop it.  At this critical moment, a deep voice suddenly rang out: "Stop!" Everyone was stunned. Looking at the sound, they saw Westerman appearing in the square. The "Stop" sound came from  to him.  "Westerman!" Seeing the first warrior of Feileng Cui appear, there was a small commotion in the crowd.  Especially when they saw the anxious look on his face, everyone was even more surprised. What could make Westerman so anxious?  Seeing Westerman's appearance, Renato was most surprised, especially at such an embarrassing moment. His face suddenly turned red and he glared at Aidi hatefully.  Ai Di's expression was subtle and calm, and there was no sign of any psychological fluctuations. This calm demeanor fell in the eyes of those who were interested, and they all secretly admired it, secretly thinking that the magic school has produced an amazing talent!  "President, why are you here?" Westerman rushed to the duel venue, and Renato could only step forward and ask.  Westerman gave Renato a cold look, and that cold attitude made Renato feel cold.  He vaguely felt that he had made a big mistake, but he didn't understand what the mistake was.  Ignoring Renato, Westerman actually walked straight to Aidi and said in a very gentle tone: "You must be Aidi. I heard about this incident. It was indeed Renato who mishandled it."  , I would like to express my most sincere apology to you on behalf of the Warrior Academy! " Renato was stupid, completely stupid, his mind was a little confused, how could the president apologize to Ai Di!  Not only Renato, but also everyone else was dumbfounded. They thought they heard it wrong, but they saw the weird expressions on others¡¯ faces and realized that they had heard it right.  Westerman did apologize to Eddy!  The majestic president of the Warriors Guild, the unwavering number one warrior in Feileng Cui City, Westerman, who always sticks to his word, actually apologizes to the students of the Magic School!  The first sensational news about Feileng Cui this year was born!  Only Rhett Butler remained calm. He looked at Westerman coldly and muttered disdainfully: "You are smart" Why did Westerman come?  This is also thanks to the clever Mordia.  As soon as Renato caused trouble for Aidi, Mordia felt that something was wrong. He did not stay to watch, but immediately rushed back to the Warriors Guild to report the matter to Westman.  Mordia did not dare to hide anything. He told the story of Eddy taking the magic potion to defeat Sandro, and then put forward his own speculation in a vague way.  Westerman frowned and listened for a long time, then suddenly asked: "What did you say the magician's name was?"&nbsp; "Aidi!" Mordia said decisively. This name was deeply imprinted in his heart and he would never forget it in his life.  "What a familiar name" Westerman thought about it, and after a moment his eyes suddenly lit up!  He remembered that the last time he was invited by Yekas for a secret meeting, the murderer who injured Romeo was named Eddy!  Westerman still remembers that Simon was very interested at first, but after hearing the name, he immediately turned around and did not give Yekas any face!  Thinking of the sudden appearance of the vitality potion, Simon's abnormal reaction, and Eddy's performance in defeating Sandro, clues are interspersed and weaved into a web.  Westerman peeled off the cocoon and gradually saw the secret.  "This Aidi is not simple, maybe it has something to do with the rumored alchemy master!" Westerman knew that the matter was of great importance, and immediately rushed to the square without stopping, just in time to stop the duel!  ******* The third update has been delivered!  Thank you to Breaststroke World for the three consecutive rewards!  Thank you for the pig's vest, thank you? Lei, thank you for reading a book when you are bored (for the ninth time)!  ?This book is not recommended very well this week, and I haven¡¯t added a few favorites in the whole day. However, in order to thank my friends for their love, I will continue to update it tomorrow!  Please pay attention!  <:o:p>Continue to promote this "" Friend group: 106031121

 Chapter 0064 Kicked to the Iron Plate

    Westerman looked at the young man in front of him. Although he was a head shorter than him and not as strong in stature, the demeanor and momentum in his bones could not help but be revealed. It actually reminded Westman of several master-level figures.  Come!  "What's wrong with me, I actually think of them." Westerman laughed at himself in his heart, and then said: "I hope you can give me a thin face, and just forget about it, how about it?" The scene was silent,  No one took a breath.  This scene was so shocking. Westerman not only apologized, but also seemed to be pleading. Who is this Eddie?  Ai Di scratched his head. Now that the president of the Warriors Guild has come forward, he can't continue to be entangled.  "Well, since President Westerman has come forward, let's forget it." Aidi said neither humble nor overbearing.  Westerman secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he had any doubts about Ai Di before, now that he saw Ai Di's demeanor, all the doubts were gone.  "It must be right, he must be related to the alchemy master!" Westerman thought to himself.  "Since everything is fine, we can announce the test results." Ai Di said again.  "No problem." Westerman nodded, turned around and saw Renato poking him like a wooden stake, and became furious.  "What a fool!" Westerman was extremely angry. If he hadn't arrived in time, Renato would have caused a big disaster.  Although the Warriors Guild was quite powerful, Westerman could not imagine the consequences of offending an alchemy master.  "What are you doing standing still? Isn't the exam already over? It's time to announce the results." Westerman glared at Renato and said.  Renato just woke up from a dream. Westerman suddenly appeared and apologized to Eddie. This scene really frightened him.  Although Renato is the third person in the Fighters Guild, the power of the guild is completely in the hands of Westerman, and Renato can only obey his orders in front of him.  Seeing that Westerman respected Aidi very much, Renato finally understood. This time he kicked the iron plate!  Thinking of the various consequences this would bring, beads of sweat ran down Renato's back, as if he was seriously ill.  By the time Renato stuttered and announced the results, this year¡¯s midterm exam was officially over.  Not only did the midterm exam have a twists and turns, but the results were weird, there was also a conflict between Renato and Eddy, which will definitely go down in history!  Ai Di is naturally the well-deserved first place, Weiwei is placed second, and Forman, although he only has one five-point marble, has also made it into the top ten. Everyone is really happy.  After the rankings were announced, everyone was still a little unsatisfied, especially the principals, who swarmed around Ai Di, wanting to get close to this rising supernova.  Rhett Butler came over with a strange smile and said: "Hey, hey, Aidi is a top student in our magic school. Don't think about poaching, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" Everyone was laughing, but they were making their own calculations in their hearts.  A top student in the magic school, the first in the mid-term exam, with a background that made Westerman apologize, and a large pile of potions and scrolls, it is not trivial to guess Ai Di's identity with just a little more flexibility.  Everyone has the same thought in their hearts: even if they can't poach someone, they should at least maintain a good relationship with Ai Di!  "Ai Di, let's go back and celebrate. The old man and the others should be impatient." Rhett Butler said to Ai Di with a smile.  Aidi said hello and farewell to Vivian, and the group of people from the magic school went back triumphantly.  After several years, the Magic School finally felt proud and proud. Not only did Ai Di win the first place, but he also made a big splash. What a great joy!  Vivian watched Aidi leave, feeling a little sad when Montesquieu, the principal of the Thieves School, appeared behind her like a ghost.  "Are you familiar with Eddie?" Montesquieu asked, "How do you know him?" Vivian briefly told about the cooperation between the two. Montesquieu's eyes lit up and he was excited.  Said: "You have to maintain a good relationship with Ai Di, this person is by no means simple!" Weiwei said with peace of mind: Do you need to say this?  Sooner or later, I will seduce him!  City Hall Square is the center of the entire Feilengcui, connecting the four main roads in the southeast, northwest and northwest.  Walking along the "Vanilla Street" heading north, you will soon see the Magic Guild standing in the night.  Walking on the street with a cool night breeze, Rhett Butler put his arm around Aidi's shoulders affectionately, talking about something unknown.  Penny walked behind, looking at Ai Di¡¯s back infatuatedly, recalling the shocking scene just now.  When she thought about Westerman actually apologizing to Eddie in a low voice, PennyThe corners of her mouth curled up in a graceful arc. Thinking of the weird things that happened to Ai Di, Penny wondered curiously: Who is he?  Back at the magic school, Rhett Butler enthusiastically patted Ai Di on the shoulder and said, "It's very late. You have a good rest. Come to my office tomorrow. I'll give you a surprise!" Ai Di knew that there would be rewards in the school, but he  He didn't take it to heart, yawned and said, "I'm sleepy too, so I'll see you tomorrow!" Everyone said good night to each other and went back to rest.  Eddie and Forman returned to the dormitory and chatted for a few more words. A wave of tiredness came over them and they fell asleep.  While Aidi was having a sweet dream, the meeting room of the Warriors Guild was brightly lit. Westerman stared at Renato with a cold face. Although he didn't say a word, his attitude was more terrifying than the storm of criticism!  Renato was sweating all over and groaning secretly in his heart. He really couldn't stand the dead silence and the huge pressure. He said tremblingly: "President, I just want the fairness of the exam" "Don't say these empty words to me.  Listen!" Westerman snorted, "Do you think everyone is stupid? Do you think they can't see that you are targeting Ai Di?" "I did do this according to the rules, and the examiner clearly testified about it?  He cheated" Renato still wanted to quibble.  "The examiner who testified against Eddie went crazy and ran around naked. Do you believe what he says?" What kind of person is Westerman? How could he be deceived by Renato? "I know you want to cause trouble to the magic school.  But you were wrong this time! If I hadn't arrived in time, you would have been in big trouble!" "That Aidi, what is his background?" Renato took a breath and asked.  "If my guess is correct, he may be related to the rumored master of alchemy!" Westerman said.  "What!" Renato felt his legs were weak and almost fell down.  Master of alchemy!  Thinking of the potions on Aidi's body, Renato believed it almost immediately.  He wanted to slap himself, why didn't he think of this!  If Ai Di had anything to do with the alchemy master, he would have indirectly offended the alchemy master. If the other party wanted to take revenge Renato was so cold that he could hardly imagine the terrible consequences.  He pleadingly said to Westerman: "President, I definitely didn't mean it. What should I do about this matter?" "What else can I do? You go and apologize to Aidi tomorrow. The more sincere the better!"  Westerman said angrily, "If you can't handle this, you don't have to come back!" After driving Renato away, Westerman sat quietly for a while, his anger slowly subsided, and then he got up and walked out.  meeting room.  Soon, Westerman came to the medical room. Although it was already midnight, the doctor was still busy treating him.  "How is he?" Looking at the unconscious Sandro, Westerman's face was quite ugly.  This was his most proud disciple, and it was beyond his expectation that he was beaten so badly.  "It's nothing serious. He'll wake up tomorrow and he'll be fine after a few more days of rest." The doctor said, "Sandro's body is very strong, and that person seems to have been merciful, otherwise the situation must be much worse than it is now!"  Westerman felt slightly relieved and thought of Mordia's description again.  It is said that Sandro was knocked down by Ai Di with one blow. Even after drinking the magic potion, his strength is really surprising!  "AidiAidiwhat kind of person are you?" Westerman pondered, looking out at the deep night outside the window. It seems that he will have no sleep tonight Aidi added fiercely.  I slept until three o'clock in the morning before getting up.  In order to prepare for the midterm exam, he had not had a good rest during this period of time, so this time he had enough sleep. ? Stretching, Aidi walked out of the bedroom and saw Foreman already sitting on the sofa.  When Aidi was about to ask him why he got up so early, Forman pointed at the door with a grimace: "Go and have a look" "What happened?" Aidi opened the door suspiciously and was immediately startled.  Jump.  There was someone standing outside the door. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting. When he heard the door knock, he turned around and it was Renato.  As soon as he saw Aidi, Renato forced out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Aidi, I came here to apologize for what happened yesterday!" He couldn't help but push a brocade box in his hand over: "This is  It¡¯s just a small thing, it¡¯s my apology. Please forgive me this time.¡± The president of the Warriors Guild is a big shot, so he came here to apologize, but he still brought gifts.  Begged.  Ai Di was stunned for a moment, knowing that the other party had probably guessed something.  Seeing that Ai Di remained silent, RenatoWith a sad face, like a prisoner waiting to be punished, don't mention how miserable it is.  Since Renato came to apologize, there was no point in getting angry with him.  Aidi scratched his head and said: "It won't happen next time." Renato nodded as if he was pardoned, and said: "There will never be a next time, never!" He said in his heart: Next time?  If I die once, I won't have to live if I do it again!  After seeing off Renato, Aidi returned to the house and threw the brocade box on the table.  Foreman's eyes lit up and he rushed over and said, "I'll open it for you!" Eddie was not interested and went to wash up first. When he came back after washing up, he saw Forman sitting on the sofa in a daze.  "What are you doing?" Ai Di asked doubtfully.  Forman looked up at Ai Di, swallowed, pointed to the brocade box on the table and said, "See for yourself." Ai Di felt strange, so he walked over and opened the brocade box, and after just one glance, he understood that Forman  Why does Man have that expression!  "Level 15 magic crystal! Renato is so generous!" ******* The first of three updates today!  Thank you for reading a book when you are bored (for the tenth time!), thank you for the rewards from Breaststroke World, and thank you for go!  Continue to promote the book club group: 106031121

 Chapter 0065 Hot Iron Ore

    Magic crystals can only be obtained in the minds of monsters after hunting them.  The more advanced the monster, the more ferocious and cunning it is, and the lower the chance of having a magic crystal.  Level 15 magic crystals are very precious. If placed in a goblin department store, they would be priced at least 50,000 gold coins!  If the properties of the magic crystal are relatively rare, or have dual properties, the price will be astronomical!  This magic crystal is Renato¡¯s most precious treasure. In order to apologize, he had to give it to Ai Di with all his heart. He felt great pain in his heart!  "A magic crystal with thunder and lightning attributes, tsk tsk, it's really great!" Ai Di had already obtained an eighth-level magic crystal with wind attributes before, and what Renato sent was another magic crystal with thunder and lightning attributes, which happened to be the same as his secondary talent.  Perfect blend.  "Renato actually gave you such a valuable thing, Aidi, you are so awesome!" Foreman woke up and said with envy, "Also, Westerman actually apologized to you yesterday.  You must have some mysterious background, and you still hide it from me!" Aidi knew that Forman was careless, that is, just talking about it.  He smiled and said: "I didn't hide anything from you, you just didn't ask." "Then tell me, which wealthy family do you belong to? Is it possible that you are the president's illegitimate son?" Foreman's  The imagination is outstanding, and there is no limit to what you can say in just two sentences!  Ai Di gave a bitter smile and was about to explain when there was a knock on the door.  Aidi went to answer the door, but it was Madus who came. As soon as he entered the door, he enthusiastically held Aidi's hand and said, "I heard that you won the first place in the midterm exam. I'm here to congratulate you!" Madus  He brought two followers and sent large and small packages of gifts into the house. Aidi wanted to refuse, but Madus said: "I'm really sorry about that bastard Devin. He dared to frame you. What a risk-taker."  Shame on the union. But this guy has a problem with his mind. Please don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°Well, what are Mr. Madus going to do with him?¡± Aidi asked casually.  "I've sent this damn guy to a mental hospital!" Madus said bitterly, "Let him spend the rest of his life there!" After sending Madus away, Aidi was not idle either.  , the whole morning was spent receiving representatives from various major forces. The living room was originally very spacious, but it was filled with all kinds of gifts, and there was almost no place to stay.  Eddie was a little enthusiastic at first, but then he got really bored and simply locked the door and slipped out with Forman.  "I didn't expect that receiving gifts would be such a hard task." Forman wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with lingering fear.  The two wandered around in the garden for a while. It was already late autumn and early winter. The garden was in a state of decay. Except for some vigorous weeds, the flowers had all withered.  Aidi looked at the dead flowers in the garden, but she was thinking about the Fanatic Robe. ?? If there is any unexpected harvest from this midterm exam, it would be the Wild Vine.  With the Wild Vine in hand, Aidi planned to make a fanatical robe.  There are four main materials for the Zealot Robe: Wild Vine, Magic Crystal, Scorching Iron Wire and Fire Flower.  Among the four materials, Ai Di already had the Fire Flower, and now he collected the Wild Vine, and even obtained two pieces of Magic Crystal at once, leaving only the Iron Wire.  The iron wire is made by smelting and forging the iron ore using a special method. For Ai Di, the blacksmith master, this is just a piece of cake.  But where to find iron ore?  Ai Di was thinking about it when someone hurriedly walked into the garden. As soon as he saw them, he said: "Ai Di, you are really here!" It was Goodwin who came. His chubby body seemed to have gained weight again, and he had big eyes.  Miu, with a bright smile on his face.  "Mr. Goodwin, what's the matter?" Aidi asked.  ¡°You¡¯ll know if you come with me, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± Goodwin smiled mysteriously.  Eddie followed Goodwin to the principal's office of the magic school. Montero and Rhett Butler were both there. The three giants of the magic guild gathered together, and they knew what was important without asking.  "Aidi, you did a very good job this time, which greatly improved the Magic Guild's reputation!" Montero said excitedly.  "You also made the Warriors Guild suffer, which is even more credit!" Bai Ruide added, "So we have to give you a reward." "Of course, you are the spokesperson of the master, you have potions and so on, and you can't see ordinary things.  "Yes, so we didn't prepare anything specially. If you need anything, just ask if it's within our ability!" Montero said.  All of Aidi¡¯s skills are at the master level. There is really nothing needed to make enough food and clothing by yourself.  He was about to decline, but suddenly the hot iron wire flashed in his mind.  "Well, I lack a material called hot iron wire.?, I wonder if the Magic Guild can get it?  If you don¡¯t have hot iron wire, hot iron ore will also work!  "Ai Di said. "Scorching iron wire?  Hot iron ore?  "The three giants looked at each other, and it was clear from their expressions that they had probably never even heard of these things. "Magicians generally love refining medicine and writing, and rarely deal with ores. It's not surprising if they don't know.  Ai Di didn¡¯t have much hope at first. ¡°There may be the iron ore you mentioned in the Yueying Mine. It is the largest mine in the Southern Province. It is very rich in minerals and has dozens of kinds of ores. Unfortunately, we are not familiar with it  "Goodwin narrowed his eyes and said. "Moonshadow Mine?  "Ai Di was overjoyed. He is a master of minerals. As long as there are clues, it will be easy to solve. It may not be possible for him to search for ores all over the world, but he can be sure of it after defining a certain range. "The Moon Shadow Mine is very dangerous, and there are often level 10 mines there.  There are monsters on the left and right. If you want to find ore there, you can't do it alone. You must have someone to help you.  "Goodwin said again. "Looking for help?  Let me think about it.  "Ai Di scratched his head, unable to think of any suitable candidates for a moment. The three giants all wanted to accompany Ai Di, but it was difficult for them to speak due to their status. They winked at each other and thought about the suitable candidate in their minds.  "Let's go back and think about it first. If you really want to go to the Moon Shadow Mine, I will send someone to go with you.  "Montero said enthusiastically. "Thank you very much.  "Ai Di nodded. "By the way, Teacher Aiolia wants to see you.  Goodwin seemed to have remembered something, and said mysteriously, "He might also have a gift for you!"  " Eddie suddenly thought of Isabella. If Goodwin hadn't mentioned Aiolia, he would have forgotten about the beautiful girl. " When he thought of Isabella, Eddie was as big as her head and two.  After thinking about it for a while, I thought it was a blessing or a curse. I was afraid of it. As soon as I walked in, Ai Di saw a figure she least wanted to see.  The girl Isabella stood in the corner of the small courtyard. There was a wooden man standing there, which was usually unused. But now there was a piece of paper stuck on the wooden man's head. Isabella stood in front of the wooden man, muttering in her mouth.  I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. Unlike last night, Isabella changed into a white dress and looked very feminine. From the back, her waist was very slender, even compared to the petite Vivian.  Duo Rang. Probably because the back view lacks the arrogance and indifference, Aidi feels that Isabella is softer from this angle. If she were not so arrogant, she would really be a perfect beauty!  " Aidi looked at it blankly for a while, feeling something was wrong, and deliberately coughed. Isabella turned her head suddenly as if she was electrocuted. The beautiful girl's face was still as beautiful and pure, and she still had a sense of overlooking  The pride of the world, just when she saw Ai Di, she felt like an angel being dragged down from heaven, with a bit of anger in her eyes! "Why is it you!  "Isabella snorted coldly. "Your grandfather asked me to come. Where is the old man?  "Ai Di is not afraid of her. After all, she has offended her before, so it doesn't matter if she offends her again. There is still magic potion in her arms. If Xiao Nizi is not convinced, the worst is to teach her a lesson. Isabella stared coldly.  Ai Di didn't answer. He didn't care about her eyes that could almost freeze people. He walked into the small courtyard carelessly and was about to call Aiolia, but suddenly he felt something was wrong when his eyes fell on the wooden man.  On the body, there is a piece of paper stuck to the wooden man's head. There is a portrait drawn on the paper. Although it is simple and scrawled, Ai Di looks like himself. When he takes a closer look, it is not him. There is something underneath.  Where is the word "Ai Di"! "Hey, what are you doing?  Aidi asked dumbfounded, "You can't beat me face to face, so why are you cursing me behind my back?"  " Isabella's face turned red, as if someone had penetrated the deepest secret in her heart. She quickly tore off the piece of paper and crumpled it, and said without any sign of weakness: "Who said I can't beat you?  Don't drink the potion, let's compare our abilities!  " "Why am I not allowed to drink the potion? If you are not convinced, go and get two bottles of potion to drink!  "Ai Di won't be fooled. Why don't you drink the magic potion and fight this woman? I don't care about my longevity! Isabella has never seen a rogue man like Ai Di. When she was in Verona, she came into contact with him every day.  They are all wealthy men, all of them pretend to be graceful and elegant in front of her. They want to show their hearts to pursue her. Because she has always been pampered by men, Isabella doesn't know how to quarrel.  Eddy snatches the advantage, IsabelleAfter a long while, he didn't know how to refute. His pretty face turned red, and his usual pride was gone.  Seeing Isabella's look like this, Aidi's heart skipped a beat.  Without the arrogance, Isabella seemed to have returned to her original nature, and actually had a bit more charming and innocent beauty.  Ai Di couldn't help but sigh in her heart: How could such a beautiful woman have such a proud temperament?  "Aidi, you bullied my granddaughter again!" Aidi was admiring it when Aiolia's voice came from behind.  ********* The second update has been delivered!  After a transition, a new round of adventure will begin in the next chapter! ? ?Thank you to the invincible handsome guy and Breaststroke World for your screen-swiping rewards. Each of you has refreshed the screen. Xiaoqiang is really grateful!

 Chapter 0066 One King and Four Queens

    Aiolia walked into the small courtyard, still maintaining his slovenly look. Seeing the smile on his face, Aidi knew that the old man was not angry, and his heart calmed down.  "How dare I bully the granddaughter of an epic magician" Aidi said aggrievedly, while winking at Isabella.  Isabella has never been treated like this by a man. Seeing that Aidi was still complaining about her grievances, Isabella became even more angry.  She said bitterly: "Grandpa, this guy this guy is a rogue, a bastard!" "Scoundrel" and "bastard" are already the most powerful adjectives that Isabella can think of. Obviously in her heart,  I already hate Aidi deeply!  Aidi shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "If Miss Isabella doesn't like me, I'd better leave first!" "Don't even think about running away!" Aiolia grabbed Aidi and pulled him away.  Come back, "Tell me about the exam!" Aidi rolled her eyes at Isabella proudly, and under the beautiful girl's eyes that almost burst into flames, she vividly told Aiolia about the exam.  situation.  Hearing the scene where Aidi drank the magic potion, used fireball to disguise the lightning arc, and knocked Sandro unconscious, Aiolia laughed triumphantly.  "I've heard of Sandro. He's said to be the strongest of the younger generation in Feilengcui. I didn't expect him to be beaten so badly by you! I guess Westerman's face must be very ugly!" Aidi  Hehe smiled: "This is all your advice, old man. This kind of disguised magic can easily make people underestimate the enemy. It is most suitable for dealing with some enemies with well-developed limbs and simple minds." This flattery is very comfortable, Io.  Ria narrowed her eyes, looking pleased.  Isabella saw it from the side and became even more angry.  She thought bitterly: This guy is so shameless. He actually made grandpa so happy. I must find an opportunity to teach him a lesson!  After talking about the details of defeating Sandro, Aidi wisely stopped talking, and then went on to talk about the battle with Isabella. Xiao Nizi was already angry. If she pours more oil on it, tsk tsk.  The consequences are unimaginable!  Unexpectedly, Aiolia urged: "Keep going, I want to hear about your battle with Isabella, but she refused to tell me!" "Ahem, is this okay? I don't like to show off.  People" Ai Di coughed dryly.  Isabella's pretty face turned red, and she was about to leave with a stamp of her feet, but she heard Aiolia say: "Isabella, since you lost, you must be convinced. You also listen to it and see how Aidi defeated you.  !" Although Isabella was loved by all, she didn't dare not listen to her grandfather's words. She glared at Aidi fiercely, turned away angrily, and finally did not leave.  Ai Di snickered inwardly. He suddenly discovered that making this little girl angry was a very interesting thing.  After all, there are not many girls who look so cute when they are angry!  Ai Di also told the story of the battle with Isabella, but she refrained from mentioning the last part about "torture to extract a confession".  After listening to this, Aiolia pondered for a moment and said: "Isabella, do you know where you lost?" Isabella said with an unconvinced look on her face: "I didn't lose to him, he obviously used it.  Disgraceful means!" Aiolia snorted: "The purpose of fighting is to win. There is no distinction between honorable and disgraceful means! If you lose, you lose. Don't look for so many reasons. You lose because your mentality is wrong!  !" Isabella's face changed slightly. She had been spoiled since she was a child, and Aiolia rarely lost his temper with her, but now she was scolded.  Crystal tears appeared in the corners of her eyes, and she directed all her grievances onto Ai Di.  Aiolia added: "You have never experienced any setbacks since you were a child, and you don't understand the ferocity of battle and the danger of people's hearts at all. If this time you are not facing Ai Di, but a monster, wouldn't it be a matter of course?"  My life is gone!¡± Isabella lowered her head and tried not to let her tears fall.  She already hated Ai Di so much that she wanted to tear him into pieces!  Seemingly unaware of her granddaughter's mood swings, Aiolia continued: "Aidi used the most common deception. He looked like he was casting a spell, but in fact he didn't use magic at all. You can see through this with your strength.  , but you didn¡¯t sense the movement of Aidi¡¯s magic power. The reason why you were fooled was because you were too proud!¡± Aiolia is indeed an epic magician, and he can see through Isabella¡¯s weakness at a glance.  Isabella was really mad at Aidi at the time, and she did not expect that Aidi would use deceptive methods, so she fell into a trap.  Aiolia's analysis can be regarded as hitting her fatal weakness. Isabella is so smart that of course she understood it immediately.  &nbsp"Grandpa, I will definitely not make the same mistake next time." Isabella pursed her lips and said.  "Okay." Aiolia said no more, and his eyes fell on Ai Di again, "I heard that you want to go to the Moon Shadow Mine?" "That's right, you are really well-informed, and I can't hide anything from you.  ." Ai Di said.  "The Moon Shadow Mine is infested with monsters. Although it is dangerous, it is a good place for training! Let Isabella accompany you." Aiolia said with a smile as a cunning light flashed in his eyes.  "What!" Aidi and Isabella were both stunned. Isn't this playing the piano randomly?  How did they know that just now, Aiolia met the three giants, and this idea was proposed by the three giants.  Especially the wretched twins, they almost spit on Aiolia's face.  In their opinion, taking risks and fighting side by side is the best way for young men and women to cultivate relationships. As long as they take such a trip, Aidi will definitely fall under Isabella's pomegranate skirt!  Aiolia is becoming more and more fond of Aidi. Even if Aidi does not have the support of the mysterious dual master, with his magic talent, he will definitely be able to make a breakthrough in the future.  Because of his love for talent, Aiolia did not reject the proposal of the three giants, but instead silently kept it in mind.  Seeing the friction between her granddaughter and Aidi, Aiolia couldn't help but think of her own green years.  He thought to himself: Let you all go together. It depends on whether there is fate or not!  No matter whether you play the piano randomly or mess up the music, it is really difficult to change what Aiolia has decided.  Ai Di doesn¡¯t care. With a powerful magician like Isabella as his thug, it will be much easier for him.  What's more, Isabella is still a beautiful woman. It is one of the joys in life to admire beautiful women on a boring road.  Isabella is extremely angry. She clearly hates Eddie, but she still wants to accompany him to the Moon Shadow Mine and protect his safety. This is simply disgusting!  Coming out of the courtyard, Ai Di hummed a little tune all the way back to the dormitory, and saw Forman standing at the door, scratching his ears and cheeks.  "What are you doing?" Ai Di was stunned.  When Foreman saw Aidi, he felt as if he had met a savior, and stammered: "Yougo in and see for yourself!" Aidi opened the door in confusion and was stunned immediately.  The room was filled with gifts of all sizes, occupying almost 80% of the space. In the remaining space, two girls with very different styles were looking at each other coldly, and sparks almost appeared where their eyes met.  !  "Rachel! Vivian!" Eddie was surprised!  "Ai Di!" The two girls were overjoyed when they saw Ai Di, but they immediately turned their faces away and turned away.  Rachel has a hot body, a toned body, and is the girl next door with a bright smile.  Vivian is petite in stature and enchanting in appearance. She is a female thief with a vibrant personality.  Ai Di felt very comfortable being alone with any of them, but once two girls appeared in front of him at the same time, he was dumbfounded.  "Ahem, why are you here? The weather is really nice today" Aidi pretended to cough twice, looking out the window at the howling autumn wind, and started talking nonsense.  "Aidi, I'm here to congratulate you." Vivian said with a smile.  Last night, when he returned to the Thieves School, Montesquieu met with Marion. When he heard Eddie's name, Marion almost fainted from fright.  But when he heard that it was Renato who offended Aidi, he breathed a sigh of relief.  After figuring out the whole story, Marion gave a fatal order to let Vivian get close to Eddy and build a good relationship at all costs!  ¡°In fact, Marion doesn¡¯t need to give the order, Vivian will do the same.  Ai Di had already firmly occupied her young love heart.  Hearing the intimacy in Vivian's tone, Rachel's bright face showed a trace of nervousness.  Rachel has a hot figure but a very gentle and kind personality, with a calm and indifferent personality.  It is precisely because of this personality that she and Aidi became good friends who talked about everything.  Although Rachel was Eddie's childhood sweetheart, a rival with outstanding appearance suddenly appeared, and her heart became uneasy.  When Aidi was at her most depressed, Rachel was always by her side. Of course Aidi would not let Rachel suffer.  He walked over, gently held Rachel's hand, and then said to Vivian: "Thank you for your kindness. This is my girlfriend Rachel." Hearing Aidi's words, Rachel blushed and  Only then can my heart finally settle down.  But Vivian pouted and thought to herself: She's just a girlfriend, and she's not married, so I still have a chance!  Ai Di is right??Vivian exchanged greetings, the door was pushed open, and it was not Forman who came in, but Teacher Penny.  Penny was still wearing her usual open-collar white shirt, exposing her white chest.  As soon as she appeared, exuding infinite intellectual charm, the two young girls were somewhat overshadowed by her.  "Teacher Penny, why are you here?" Aidi asked curiously.  Penny said: "Principal Rhett Butler gave me a task, asking me to go to the Moon Shadow Mine with you. I want to know when to leave?" "Teacher Penny will accompany me?" Ai Di was surprised.  "You want to go to the Moon Shadow Mine? It's very dangerous there. I'll go with you!" After hearing this, Vivian's heart moved and she immediately rushed to say.  "I'll go too!" Rachel said timidly, "I'm a warrior, I can help!" Eddie looked at Penny, then at Vivian and Rachel, and Isabella came to mind again.  The figure comes.  This team must have too much yin and too much yang!  ********* Today¡¯s third update is here!  Thanks to Shuyu2 for the tip!  Thanks to hilde, and thanks to andy1213626 for the reward!  There is a poll for your favorite female character in the pinned post. If you have time, you can participate. Vivian is currently in the lead.  We will resume two updates tomorrow, please pay attention.  ??Continue to promote this "" friend group, Xiaoqiang shows up every day, it's very lively!  Group number: 106031121

 Chapter 0067 The Priest¡¯s Substitute

    The first snow of early winter finally fell in Feilengcui, and the city seemed to be covered with a white wedding dress, becoming extremely beautiful.  In the early morning, there is a thin layer of snow on the ground, and the whole world is so elegant that people can't bear to destroy the rare tranquility.  Ai Di was neatly dressed, and when he went downstairs and walked into the garden, he saw that the small garden had become completely white. Walking on the soft snow blanket and listening to the soft "squeaking" sound in his ears, he felt that winter was really coming.  The feeling.  "Eddie!" Penny's voice came.  Ai Di turned around and saw Penny walking over Yingying, wearing a black cloak.  Under the cloak is a white slim-fitting suit and black trousers. Penny seems to dislike wearing robes, but she does have an intellectual beauty when wearing such a suit, which always makes people look bright!  "Good morning, Teacher Penny." Ai Di said, "The others haven't arrived yet." "I've been here a long time ago!" Before Ai Di could finish her words, a laugh sounded from behind her.  A snowball hit Ai Di on the back of the head, and the snowflakes splashed on her neck, and the slightest coolness seeped into her skin.  Aidi didn¡¯t need to look back to know that this must be the ghostly Vivian.  Vivian is still wearing a black tights, but this time she does not wear a mask, but wears a red scarf on her forehead, looking heroic!  "I'm here too!" Rachel also walked into the garden. As a warrior with wind attributes, she wore a lightweight leather armor and carried a two-handed sword on her back. She was quite imposing!  "There's still one left." Ai Di scratched his head. Surrounded by three beauties, he was really stressed.  A figure that was whiter than snow walked into the garden, it was Isabella.  That snow-white robe looked very luxurious, and I'm afraid only someone from a family like her could afford to wear it.  Coupled with her ice-cold face, she was like a blooming snow lotus, exuding a noble aura.  Isabella walked to Ai Di without saying a word, looking up at the sky as if she was a wandering flower on the other side, making people unable to figure it out.  "Who is she?" Rachel asked Eddie softly. Even as a woman, she secretly looked at Isabella and couldn't get enough of her.  Beauty is indeed a gift from God, loved by both men and women.  "Her name is Isabella, she isan exchange student from a foreign magic school." Aidi said perfunctorily according to the pre-made lie.  The team of one man and four women, after a brief introduction to each other, embarked on the journey to the Moon Shadow Mine.  The five people left the Magic Guild, and a carriage had been waiting for a long time.  The driver was a simple and honest middle-aged man. He opened the door enthusiastically and invited everyone to get on the bus.  After everyone got on the car, the driver urged the horses and whipped the horses. The two horses neighed and spread their hooves with a "clatter", rushing out of the north gate of Feilengcui and heading straight for the Yueying Mine along the road.  Yueying Mine is two days¡¯ journey from Feilengcui. There are many supply points along the way and the transportation is very convenient.  This carriage was specially prepared by the Magic Guild. Not only was the carriage spacious, it also had a small stove. The carriage was warmed by the stove, making the journey very pleasant.  The carriage was running fast, and the five of them were passing the boring journey time.  Isabella sat alone at the window, looking at the scenery passing by, not knowing what she was thinking.  At some point, Penny unbuttoned the collar of her suit, revealing a piece of fair skin, and began to read a book seriously.  Vivian took out a deck of adventurer cards and played a card game with Eddie and Rachel. The three of them chatted while playing cards. Under her enthusiastic influence, Rachel gradually gave up her guard.  She and I became best friends and talked about everything.  Ai Di watched from the side, thinking that women's thoughts are really elusive!  The two girls were chatting, and somehow the topic turned to the staffing of the team.  "Ai Di, don't you think there is a problem with the team's staffing?" Vivian said.  "What's the problem?" When playing games, Aidi was alone and had never formed a team, so he never thought about this problem.  When Vivian asked this, he couldn't help but be confused.  "In an ordinary team, the most important profession is the iron triangle. Warrior, magician and priest. One is a powerful human shield, one is damage output, and the other is treatment. All of them are indispensable." Rachel accepted an interview at the Adventurer's Guild.  He has done many tasks and is considered to be rich in experience. When he saw Ai Di showing doubts, he explained it eloquently.  ¡°We can¡¯t have fun without thieves!¡± Vivian snorted, obviously a little bit dissatisfied.  But she knew that Rachel was telling the truth and was not targeting anyone.  Rachel didn¡¯t mind and continued: ¡°If there is no magician in the team, thieves, warlocks and hunters can barely take over.?.  If there is a shortage of warriors, powerful pets from paladins, transformation druids or hunters can also be used as substitutes.  If priests are missing, paladins and druids can be used instead.  Our team is lethal enough, but there is not even one person who knows how to heal. If we encounter a powerful enemy, it will be very dangerous!  " Aidi scratched his head. There were no priests, paladins or druids in the team. It was just like what Rachel said, there was only lethality but no recovery power. "If you use restorative potions, vitality potions and healing scrolls, you can  Can't replace the pastor?  "Ai Di suddenly thought of a way. When he was in the game, he relied on potions and scrolls to support himself. He had never asked a priest for help, but he just didn't know if this method would work on the Eternal Continent. Rachel and  Vivian seemed to have heard a fantasy, and both of them laughed, shaking their heads and saying, "You must be kidding, where are you going to get so many potions and scrolls!  That kind of thing is so expensive and so rare, how can it possibly replace a priest!  " "What if there is a sufficient quantity?  "Ai Di asked unwillingly. "If the number is large enough, it is theoretically possible.  "Rachel said, "Adventurers usually carry some potions and scrolls with them to save their lives at critical moments.  But these things are too expensive and it is impossible to carry too many.  " "As long as it can be replaced!  "Ai Di chuckled. "For ordinary people, it is difficult to get one or two bottles of potions and one or two scrolls. Using a large number of potions and scrolls to replace a priest is something that even a prodigal would not dare to think about. "But Ai Di is  An omnipotent master, what does it mean to make the impossible possible? Although there is a problem with staffing, it is too late to find a priest to join. In this case, we need to use other methods to make up for it.  Well! There happened to be a lot of materials hidden in Aidi's storage ring. He input a little magic power to activate the ring, and soon took out a pile of materials, including paper, pens, ink, scrolls, ribbons and beeswax pens for writing.  Japanese paper is different from ordinary ones. There is a bright gem at the tip of the pen, and fine holes are drilled into it using a special technique. The paper is made from grinding special herbs. This "Condensed Eye" writing pen.  Aidi bought it from Stephanie for 5,000 gold coins. The opal on the tip of the pen can improve the stability of writing, and there is a "calm inscription" attached to it. If it is sold to others, Stephanie will ask for at least 10,000 gold coins. However,  Of course, she had to give a discount to Ai Di. The paper was made by Ai Di herself. Generally, low-level scrolls use paper ground from mugwort, but Ai Di uses orris, which is a huge improvement.  The effect of the scroll was revealed! After spreading the orris paper, Aidi opened the midnight ink. This was also a high-end product bought from Stephanie. A bottle cost one hundred gold coins. Only Aidi could become rich overnight.  Talents can be so lavish. If other writers saw this situation, they would be jealous! The carriage was quiet. Isabella stopped looking at the scenery outside the window. Penny also forgot to read. Vivian and  Rachel held the card and stared blankly at Ai Di. They didn't know what Ai Di was going to do, but they guessed that something surprising would happen. Everyone held their breath, and there was only the flame in the furnace.  "Puff" was beating. Ai Di took a deep breath to calm down, then dipped the "Eye of Condensation" into the midnight ink. After a second of silence, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Ai Di's eyes.  With a flash of light, he shook his right hand, and his condensed pupils fell on the paper, and he saw Ai Di's hand flowing across the paper, leaving a string of mysterious words written on the paper in the blink of an eye!  The words were full of writing, and they seemed to be spiritual, just like the twinkling stars in the night. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was a spell full of power! After Ai Di finished writing, he grabbed the edge of the paper with his left hand.  Using some ingenious technique, the paper rolled up naturally. Ai Di grabbed another scroll and stuffed the paper into it. At the same time, he used the ignition technique to melt a little beeswax and quickly sealed the two ends of the scroll.  hole, and finally tied with a thin belt. After this series of dazzling movements, a perfect magic scroll was born! From writing to completion, it only took fifteen seconds. After completing a scroll, Aidi did not.  After resting, we started the second one. In just ten minutes, the carriage was filled with scrolls. The four women were dumbfounded. Even the most arrogant Isabella was shocked by Eddy.  Among the four girls, Isabella is the most well-informed. She has lived in the magic guild since she was a child. Many magicians are advanced writers and often watch them write scrolls.  &nbsp; Compared with Ai Di, the speed and fluency of those advanced writers are simply appalling. Not only are they not half as good as Ai Di, they often make mistakes and waste good materials.  As for Aidi, he was writing on a Mercedes-Benz carriage without making any mistakes. Could he be a monster?  "Huh" The last piece of iris paper also turned into a scroll, and Ai Di let out a sigh of relief.  He threw the Condensing Eye aside, glanced at the scrolls piled in the corner of the carriage, scratched his head and asked Rachel: "Are these healing scrolls enough?" Before Rachel could answer, Aidi's storage ring flashed,  More than a dozen bottles of medicine appeared in the carriage.  "There are also some vitality potions, recovery potions and detoxification potions here. Is this enough?" Ai Di asked nervously.  ******* I woke up one night and was shocked.  The three friends of Breaststroke World, No Fear in the Past and Yishui Xiange continuously flooded the screen with rewards, which really made Xiaoqiang extremely grateful.  Congratulations to the birth of the two deacons, and I would also like to thank jerrymama and Shuyu2 for their rewards, and thank you for the update tickets of Show off de Feng and Youyou Yun Dandan's poems. It is your continued support that has made Xiaoqiang what he is today.  I won¡¯t say any more words of gratitude, I will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 0068 Twilight Brotherhood

    Healing scrolls are the most commonly used fifth-level scrolls. Although they are not as good as the priest's "Rejuvenation" and "Holy Light Healing", they are quite effective in treating trauma.  If the healing scroll is combined with a recovery potion and an antidote, it can replace almost 90% of the priest's functions.  But compared to the priest, this alternative method is a bit too luxurious.  Hiring a priest of around level 10 in the Adventurer's Guild or the Holy Light Church will cost no more than 100 gold coins.  The total of these scrolls and potions would cost nearly 10,000 gold coins!  Except for Ai Di, I'm afraid no one can think of this solution!  Seeing the large number of scrolls written by Ai Di and the potions taken out, the four women had very different thoughts.  Rachel already knew most of Eddie¡¯s secrets, and was not surprised at all that Eddie behaved so freely. On the contrary, she was secretly proud of her sweetheart.  Vivian was not too surprised, she was already used to the magic shown by Aidi.  She even thought proudly: He is indeed the man I like, he is so handsome!  The most shocked ones were Penny and Isabella. The two women looked at Aidi with completely different emotions in their eyes.  Penny has always thought that Aidi is an excellent student, and her opinion was even more confirmed after the midterm exam.  But deep down in her heart, she still had many doubts about Ai Di.  For example, during this trip to the Moon Shadow Mine, Montero actually ordered him to accompany him. Even if it was a reward for the midterm exam, it would be a bit too exciting, right?  And Ai Di¡¯s various amazing performances, coupled with the magic touch he showed, Penny just felt a little dizzy: Who is Ai Di, and what secrets does he hide?  Isabella had another thought. She said in a disdainful tone: "You are just scribbling. I doubt whether these scrolls are effective!" Such a reaction is not entirely because Isabella looked at it.  Ai Di was displeased. She honestly didn't believe that Ai Di could produce so many healing scrolls in such a short period of time.  There are several senior writers in the Magic Guild headquarters in Verona, as well as a master calligrapher, Lars, who are both Isabella's uncles and occasionally teach him some writing knowledge.  Isabella once heard Lars say that writing is a skill that requires long-term accumulation. Not only does it require strong mental power, but it also requires extremely high cultivation and a deep understanding of spells. All of these are indispensable!  Aidi is not yet twenty years old, and Isabella doesn¡¯t believe that he has any cultivation or deep understanding. She prefers to believe that Aidi is just scribbling, otherwise how could he be so fast!  That's something even Uncle Russ can't do!  How did Isabella know that Aidi was a master of calligraphy, a level higher than the master of calligraphy she knew?  Anything that Lars can do, Aidi can do, but whatever Aidi can do, Lars can only admire him!  Ai Di was not surprised by Isabella's doubts.  Rather than coming to protect him, this beautiful girl is here to cause trouble.  Aidi didn't bother to explain to her, so she simply rolled up her sleeves and took out a sharp knife from her boot.  "What are you going to do?" Rachel asked.  Ai Di smiled and slashed his arm with the blade, creating a wound. Blood immediately poured out!  "Are you crazy?" Rachel was startled and wanted to help Aidi stop the bleeding.  But he saw Ai Di pick up a scroll and input a bit of magic power.  The scroll exploded with a "bang" sound, and a ball of green brilliance unique to healing spells fell on the wound, squirming rapidly.  In just a few seconds, the green light completely penetrated into the wound. Not only did it stop the bleeding, the wound also healed quickly, and soon there was only a faint scar left.  After a while, even the scars disappeared!  The four girls know very well that the healing scroll can only have a healing effect. After all, it is a low-level scroll. It is a bit extravagant to hope to achieve the same effect as the rejuvenation spell.  The healing scroll displayed by Aidi far exceeded the effects of ordinary scrolls. The wounds healed very quickly and the effect was beyond their expectations. It seemed to be better than the priest's rejuvenation technique!  Isabella was speechless when she saw it, and she thought suspiciously: How is this possible!  Even the scroll written by Uncle Lars didn't have such a good effect!  What the hell did this scoundrel Aidi do?  Rachel clapped her hands happily and said: "Great, with these healing scrolls, there should be no problem." "Rachel, please help me send the scrolls to everyone. The number of potions is limited, so just one bottle per person for the time being.  I'll get some more when I have time." Aidi said calmly.  Penny glanced at Ai Di and saw that he looked calm, as if he was not talking nonsense.  She thought to herself: Those potions are extremely precious, what does he mean by saying he will get some more when he has time&nbsp; Rachel gave out three potions and ten healing scrolls to everyone.  Penny also knew a little bit about potions. She secretly opened the bottle cap of the vitality potion and smelled it. She found that the concentration of this potion was obviously higher than what she had seen before, at least 20%.  "Such a high concentration!" Penny was secretly shocked. This kind of high-end product cannot be bought in stores!  Isabella did not take the potion or scroll. She just said coldly: "I don't need it." After saying that, Isabella looked out the window again. Although everything outside was completely white, there was really nothing to see.  But she thinks this is more comfortable than seeing Aidi's figure dangling around!  Rachel had no choice but to keep Isabella's share first.  After all this trouble, a big problem was finally solved.  Vivian enthusiastically asked Eddie and Rachel to play cards with her.  Before the game of cards was over, the carriage that had been running very smoothly suddenly braked suddenly. Amidst the violent and miserable neighing of the horses, the carriage was thrown sideways.  The sudden change shocked all five people in the carriage. The quickest reaction was Vivian and Rachel. The two of them pounced on Aidi almost at the same time. The three of them hugged each other and rolled out of the carriage.  There was a loud "ping-pong bang" sound, and the carriage was torn into two pieces.  The three of them felt their bodies light up, and they were knocked out of the car with a cry of surprise, and fell onto the snow.  The three of them rolled a long way on the snow before stopping. Ai Di poured a handful of snow into his mouth and coughed violently.  He opened his eyes and saw Rachel's plump breasts. Although they were blocked by leather armor, he could still feel the soft touch brought by those two plump breasts.  There was also a strange feeling on Aidi's back. Vivian hugged Aidi's back tightly, and a pair of pigeon breasts pressed firmly against Aidi's body. Although it was not as firm as Rachel, it still had a different feeling.  Rachel and Vivian also woke up quickly, and immediately found that the three people's postures were a bit ambiguous. Rachel didn't know whether she was frightened or shy, her face was flushed and she didn't dare to look directly into Eddie's eyes.  Vivian wanted to stay closer to Ai Di's body, but the shouts from the distance forced her to let go.  "Are you okay?" Ai Di stood up and found that there were only a few small scratches on his body, but his muscles and bones were not seriously injured.  Rachel and Vivian were in similar condition and were not injured.  "What happened?" Rachel asked in surprise, "Why did the carriage suddenly lose control?" Aidi and the other three fell far away, already some distance from the road.  Two horses were lying on the road, their legs were cut off by a tripping rope that appeared from the sky, and they were already dying.  The coachman was lying further away with his head bruised and bleeding, motionless, not knowing whether to live or die.  The carriage was broken into two parts, one part fell on the roadside, and the other part was stuck in the snow. It was not known what the condition of Penny and Isabella was.  A dozen figures in white leather jackets appeared on the hillside beside the road. They rushed down the hillside quickly and onto the road. Judging from their well-trained movements, it didn't look like they were doing this for the first time.  "It's a robber! We were robbed on the road." Vivian snorted coldly.  "Asshole!" A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes, "Let's go over and take a look!" The three of them rushed towards the road, but the robbers were faster. Several robbers searched half of the carriages on the roadside, and several others  One of them ran towards Ai Di and the other three to greet them.  "Let me take care of them!" Vivian flicked her wrist, and two daggers with flashing cold light appeared in her palms, and she was about to attack the bandits.  Ai Di was also furious. These guys were so outrageous that they used such despicable methods to block roads and rob. They really deserve to be killed!  But when Aidi glanced at the road, he frowned and shouted in a low voice: "Vivian, don't be impulsive yet!" Aidi could see clearly that two robbers dragged a man out of a half-carriage on the roadside.  Come, it¡¯s Teacher Penny.  When the car lost control, Penny was caught off guard and hit her head, and she immediately passed out.  She was dragged out of the car by the robbers and laid flat on the snow. Her clothes were a little messy, revealing a piece of ice and jade skin on her neck that was no less beautiful than pure white ice and snow.  Several robbers were drooling at the sight. One eager pervert stretched out his hand to touch the pair of plump and soft breasts, but there was a loud shout from behind.  "Gustav, if you dare to touch me, I'll cut off your hand!" The anxious man was startled, and immediately stopped his hand. He looked back tremblingly, and saw two more young men coming down the hillside, one  His face was pale and without any blood, and he had a shovel face with a square head and a square head.  Seeing that Penny had fallen into the opponent's hands, Vivian had no choice but to flick her wrist again, and the two daggers disappeared silently.  &nbsp; Ai Di winked at the two women, raised her hands and said loudly: "You are just asking for money, we will not resist, please take the property and leave!" "Shut up!" Three robbers rushed over  He stepped forward and shouted, "Be honest and come to the road! I'm warning you, if you want to escape, I won't be polite!" The three of them walked to the road obediently, but there was still some distance between them and Penny.  .  There were sixteen people on the robbers' side, and Penny was surrounded by four. Aidi calculated silently in her mind: If they suddenly attack, those four guys must be killed in an instant to ensure that Penny is okay.  While Aidi was thinking about it, two leaders-looking people came over. When they saw Rachel and Vivian's beautiful appearance, they were stunned for a moment.  The pale guy looked at Ai Di suspiciously, as if wondering why this man was surrounded by a group of beauties.  But he soon showed a wanton smile: "Three of you, you have been kidnapped by the Twilight Brotherhood! From now on, you are my goods!" ********* Thank you Hilde, thank you  Yu Xin, thank you to Breaststroke World for the overwhelming reward!  There is a pinned post about a female character¡¯s favorite survey. You can go and vote.  Continue to promote the book club group: 106031121

 Chapter 0069 Cutting off ears

    "Twilight Brotherhood!" Rachel and Vivian's expressions changed when they heard the guy introduce himself.  Aidi has never heard of the Twilight Brotherhood, and he doesn't care who they are.  Aidi is very angry now, and the consequences will be serious.  Regardless of whether they are Twilight Brothers or Dusk Brothers, they will all become corpse brothers!  "Are you Edward or Jacob?" Vivian asked calmly.  "It seems that this beautiful lady has heard of the names of our Twilight brothers?" the pale-faced guy said with a smile.  When he smiled like this, Ai Di discovered that this guy actually had two long fangs, and he didn't look like a human being!  "You are the vampire Edward!" Vivian also saw those two fangs and couldn't help but take a breath.  "He must be the werewolf Jacob!" Rachel said, looking at the square-headed man behind Edward who looked like a bumpkin with a shovel face.  "That's right, I am Edward and he is Jacob. Don't worry, ladies, we are very classy robbers, as long as we don't steal money!" Edward said.  The Twilight Brotherhood, the seventh among the top ten bandit gangs in Southern Province!  Vampire Edward and werewolf Jacob are regulars on the list of the ten most wanted criminals in the Southern Province!  Rachel and Vivian had long heard of the brutal reputations of these two guys. They didn't expect to meet them here, and they were really surprised.  "Boss, there are only these few people. The driver is dead." A sweaty robber came over and reported.  "Well" Edward nodded, "Ask for the address, cut off this guy's ears and send them to him. If there are four people, the ransom will be 40,000 gold coins!" As Edward spoke, he pointed at Aidi. It seemed that he was a very good person.  For those who care about women, such a disgraceful thing as ear cutting would never happen to a woman.  Eddie was wondering about Isabella's whereabouts when he suddenly heard that Edward was about to cut off his own ear, and couldn't help but burst out laughing.  "Why are you laughing?" Edward frowned, "You think cutting off ears is fun?" Aidi shrugged: "I've never done it before, maybe it's fun. I can try it on you later!"  "What did you say?" A cold light flashed in Edward's eyes, "Hey, this is the first time I have seen such a reckless person like you! Very good, in order to reward your courage, I will give you another finger!" Edward  As he spoke, he waved to the robber beside him, and the robber came to grab Ai Di's neck with a fierce look on his face.  "Bang!" There was a loud noise, followed by a shrill scream, and a bolt of lightning hit the robber's face fiercely. The violent electricity burned his face black, and he suddenly fell softly on the snow, covered in blood.  He was twitching non-stop, foaming at the mouth and shouting: "Helpsave me!" "Do it!" Ai Di calmly shouted while emitting an electric light.  He moved his fingers quickly and spit out a string of spells smoothly. Four fireballs flashed in his palm and blasted into the distance like a barrage of cannons.  When the four robbers surrounding Penny heard the screams, they thought it was a routine ear-cutting ceremony. They turned around with laughter, but there was only a blazing fire in front of them!  "Bang bang bang bang", the four fireballs were fired without missing a beat, sending the four robbers flying away!  Edward was shocked. He never expected that Aidi would attack without any warning, and that he would use such a powerful spell.  "Seeking death!" Edward shouted angrily, and the vampire's speed exploded at this moment. A ghost-like phantom appeared in his pale palm, and he grabbed Aidi's throat sharply!  "Whoa", the sword flashed, blocking Edward's attack. It was Vivian's dagger!  The thief's speed is not inferior to that of a vampire, and the toxin flowing on the blade is no less than the toxin in a vampire's tooth tube. If Edward does not retreat, he may have to leave a bloody severed palm.  Edward could only retreat helplessly, while Jacob's roar rang in his ears.  The extremely powerful werewolf Jacob also reacted when Ai Di took action. He kicked his feet on the ground, splashing a cloud of snowflakes, and rushed over, his two big hands swinging down like two iron pincers!  Aidi was concentrating on attacking the four robbers in the distance, completely ignoring Jacob's attack.  From the werewolf's point of view, this was the greatest insult to him. He roared angrily and wanted to tear Aidi into pieces!  Eddie ignored Jacob, not because he was too proud, but because he trusted Rachel!  Just as Jacob¡¯s big hand is about to grab Aidi, Rachel¡¯s ¡°Wind Shadow Fist¡± is here!  As a warrior with the wind attribute, Rachel's steps were very flexible, and her endless fist shadows created waves of strong wind. She cleverly got into Jacob's middle, "Bang Bang""" hit Jacob's unsuspecting face. Although the werewolf was rough-skinned and thick-bodied, two of his front teeth were broken. He could only retreat continuously with his face covered in blood, and finally parried Rachel's attack.  In the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed. The Twilight Brotherhood, which had the upper hand, fell down in an instant, and the two leaders also suffered a big loss. However, someone in the rebel army was clever and saw it!  When the situation was bad, he came up with Penny's idea. Gustav was the most impatient among the Twilight Brotherhood, and he also had the most flexible mind. When his companion fell down, he immediately lay on the ground and waited.  Seeing that something was wrong, he crawled forward and moved to Penny's side in a few moments. "Don't move, or I'll kill her!"  "Gustav pointed the knife between Penny's breasts and shouted loudly! Eddie was about to kill Edward with a lightning arc. Hearing this shout, he could only stop temporarily. Rachel and Vivian also  They could only give up and retreat to Ai Di together, asking in a low voice: "What should I do?  " "Don't worry!  "Ai Di said, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure in the snow, and he was not anxious. That beautiful figure was Isabella. The moment the carriage broke, she was also thrown out, and she happened to fall into a snow nest and fainted.  A few minutes. When Isabella woke up, the Twilight Brotherhood had already taken control of the situation. Isabella was not impulsive and quietly waited for the opportunity. After Ai Di took action, Isabella simply stood aside and ignored Ai.  It was too late for Eddie to help, and Isabella didn't show up until Penny was in danger. She thought to herself: Eddie will only mess up the matter when she goes back to tell her grandpa.  What to say! A wind blade silently formed in Isabella's palm, aiming at Gustav's arm. At this moment, a sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded in her ears.  !  "A feathered arrow like a flying fairy came through the air, pierced the back of Gustav's heart, and splashed a cloud of blood! Gustav was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the chest.  There was a trace of despair on his face, and he fell down softly. As soon as the arrow was released, five black spots appeared on the snow in the distance. They came very fast and rushed to the road in the blink of an eye.  The group is here!  Brother Twilight, your end has come!  "The leading warrior held two large axes and rushed into the group of bandits like an iron tower. With a swing of the ax, someone was cut off at the waist, and the blood exploded and spread all over the snow! "Whoosh!  ", a magic archer fired a sharp arrow with a graceful gesture, and pierced the two robbers who wanted to escape into candied haws. A magician used fireball to kill, and a thief walked through the cracks of people like a ghost, stabbing  He fired a fatal knife, and a priest took control of the situation. When he saw any companion was injured, he immediately used the rejuvenation technique to treat them. This five-person team cooperated very well. In just a blink of an eye, all the bandits of the Twilight Brotherhood were killed.  , only Edward and Jacob were left in panic. ¡°Victor of the Holy Flame Mercenary Group, why are you here!  "Edward looked at his companions who had been slaughtered, and asked the demon archer through gritted teeth. The demon archer raised his head, straightened his hair that was blown by the wind, and said with a smile on his face: "Edward, we have been following you.  It¡¯s been three days, you can¡¯t escape this time!  "    "I see!  "Edward's face, which was already pale and without any blood, became even colder at this moment. "The sun hasn't risen in the past two days. I guessed that you would commit a crime. I really expected it!  "Magic Archer Victor sneered, "When I catch you, I'll put you in the sun for a while. It will definitely be fun!  "    "Stop dreaming!  I would rather die than let you succeed!  "Edward took a step back, back to back with Jacob. "What should we do?  "Jacob asked. He has a simple mind and strong limbs, and he listens to Edward in everything. Edward observed the situation around him. On one side were Eddie, Rachel and Vivian, and on the other side was Victor's five-person team. He was very  He quickly made a selfish decision: ¡°Jacob, let¡¯s break out from Victor¡¯s side and kill him to avenge our brothers!  "Edward whispered. Jacob nodded, with a wolfish look in his eyes. "Go!  "Edward yelled! Jacob threw himself on the ground without hesitation, and ran like a wolf on his four legs, rushing towards Victor. When Jacob rushed out, Edward turned around, and his figure rushed towards Victor as fast as lightning.  Edward and the three Aidi rushed in the opposite direction. Edward asked Jacob to deal with the more powerful Victor team.I chose a weaker direction to break out.  He has strong confidence in his speed. As long as he can break through the interception of Ai Di and the others, no one can catch up when he uses his speed!  Aidi blocked Edward's escape route with an expressionless face, which made Edward very annoyed. He waved his palms and poked out his nails, wanting to leave a parting gift for Aidi.  "Die!" Edward raised his hand and was about to grab it.  "Slowness!" Aidi's faint voice came into Edward's ears, and the spell was cast instantly, hitting Edward directly!  Edward¡¯s body sank suddenly, so heavy that he could hardly move forward!  "What's going on?" Edward watched helplessly as two wind blades condensed in front of Ai Di, and his eyes suddenly widened!  There were two soft sounds of "swish" and two wind blades passed by. Edward felt his ears and right hand go cold at the same time. One ear and half of his hand said goodbye to him!  "I'm sorry, my accuracy was a bit off. I only wanted to cut off one of your fingers, but I didn't expect that even the palm of your hand was cut off." Edward lay on the snow and groaned in pain. Aidi walked up to him and scratched his head.  .  Edward stared at Ai Di in horror, thinking desperately: How could I mess with such a terrifying guy! ? ******** Thanks to lilian and the invincible handsome guy for the reward!  Congratulations on the birth of the first helmsman, Past Events without Fear!  Thank you for your continued support!  There is something going on today, so I will update it in advance. The first update time in the evening will be as usual.

 Chapter 0070 Don¡¯t save me until you die

    When Edward fell, something unexpected happened on Jacob's side.  Jacob rushed halfway, and an arrow whizzed over, hitting him directly between the eyes.  Jacob tilted his head, and the arrow "popped" through his cheek, hanging on his face with flesh and blood.  The magician¡¯s fireball attack knocked Jacob backwards. The ferocious werewolf rolled on the ground, jumped up and continued to charge.  The soldiers and thieves rushed to intercept. The axes and daggers left several bloody wounds on Jacob's body. However, Jacob seemed to be completely unaware of the pain and fought hard to knock them to the ground.  Seeing Jacob rushing straight over, Victor's usually steady hand couldn't help but tremble a little. He aimed at Jacob again, the arrowhead flashed with the light of magic. This was the "explosive arrow" of the magic archer. It detonated after hitting the target.  , the power is amazing!  Jacob was getting closer and closer, only five or six steps away from Victor. Just as Victor was about to send out an arrow, Jacob suddenly let out a shrill wolf howl at the top of his lungs!  "Ouch!" The wolf's howl was deafening, like a cry of despair. A desolate force suddenly penetrated into Victor's ears along with the wolf's howl, making his hands tremble involuntarily.  "Whoosh!", the feather arrow was shot out. Victor originally aimed at Jacob's head, but with a flick of his finger, the arrow deviated from the target. With a "puff", it pierced Jacob's shoulder and got stuck on the shoulder blade.  , a cloud of blood rose up.  Jacob was stimulated by the excruciating pain, which actually aroused unprecedented ferocity. He screamed and rushed to Victor, swung his big hand, and knocked Victor upside down.  After defeating Victor, Jacob did not continue to attack, but ran away as hard as he could, leaving a trail of bloody footprints on the snow.  The soldier and the thief cursed and were about to give chase, but Victor turned over and jumped up and said: "No need to chase!" Staring at Jacob's retreating back, Victor muttered a series of detonating spells in his mouth.  With a "bang", a ball of fire exploded from the shoulder of Jacob, who was running wildly. The explosive arrow firmly embedded in his shoulder blade exploded violently under Victor's detonation. The huge impact was like a  The waves violently threw the werewolf's majestic body up.  Jacob¡¯s body seemed to be torn to pieces, flying into the air with a rain of blood, and then fell heavily.  The patch of snow was completely dyed red with his blood, like a bright plum blossom on a white carpet, somewhat bloody and beautiful.  Jacob¡¯s body was covered in blood and blood, and he lay motionless on the snow.  Victor walked over with a few companions and looked away after just one glance. He felt that the contents in his stomach were overwhelming and about to rise.  "Bah" Victor spat on Jacob's head. "Finally, we killed a bastard!" Leaving Jacob's body behind, the five-man team returned to the road, where a dozen robbers lay scattered on the ground.  On the road, the snow was dyed red.  Others checked the body to see if there were any survivors. Victor walked straight to Edward and said coldly: "Edward, you can't escape this time. Don't worry, I won't kill you right away. I will kill you immediately."  You hang on the flagpole of Tral City Square and let the sun slowly burn you to death!" Edward huddled up and stared at Victor with vicious and resentful eyes. If eyes could kill, Victor would have been shattered to pieces.  It's a pity that Edward died in peace and could only be slaughtered by others.  Victor frowned and sneered: "I hate your look, I might as well dig out your eyeballs to prevent you from escaping!" As he spoke, he pulled out a short knife from his waist, leaned down, and pulled out a knife.  He grabbed Edward's hair and pulled him forward.  Edward opened his mouth in despair and spat.  Victor didn't expect that Edward would dare to resist, and his face was spat on!  "Bastard!" Victor was furious, and as soon as he sent the dagger forward, he was going to dig out Edward's eyes!  "Hey, did you make a mistake? This guy is my prisoner!" Just when Victor made a move, Aidi finally spoke. His tone was very calm, but with an unquestionable demeanor.  Victor was stunned for a moment, and then he realized the existence of Ai Di.  He rolled his eyes, and his eyes first fell on Ai Di, and then glanced at Rachel and Vivian behind Ai Di, with a hint of surprise on his face.  The battle just now was so intense that Victor only regarded Aidi and his party as ordinary adventurers and didn't pay too much attention to them.  At this moment, seeing Rachel and Vivian, two beauties with very different styles, his eyes lit up!  Victor let go of Edward and ignored Ai Di. Instead, he smiled at Rachel and Vivian and said, "It turns out there are two beautiful ladies here."?How rude of you to witness this bloody scene!  My name is Victor, and I am the leader of the Holy Flame Mercenary Group. Do you know the names of these two ladies?  "Rachel has a gentle and lovely temperament, and doesn't have much scheming. She blurts out: "My name is Rachel" Vivian is so cunning. Seeing that Aidi was a little dissatisfied, she turned around with a smile and simply gave it to Victor.  Victor didn't care and said with a smile: "Rachel is such a good name. It seems like you are also an adventurer?  " Rachel nodded timidly. She also felt that something was wrong in the atmosphere, so she moved a step behind Ai Di. Victor keenly observed Rachel's thoughts, and then he took a serious look at Ai Di. The young man in front of him  He is not too tall, and his appearance is not handsome but he is very good-looking. His robe is dirty and covered with ice and snow. From the appearance, there is really nothing special about him. I really don¡¯t know how he can compete with such two outstanding people.  Walking with a girl, is she a freeloader? "What's your name?"  "Victor was not so polite to the man. You Qi felt that Aidi was a bit in the way, so his tone became even more impolite. Aidi glanced at Victor lightly and ignored him. Instead, he dragged Edward up and walked straight to the coma.  Penny was unconscious. Edward had already accepted his fate. The criminal who had traversed the southern provinces was dragged across the snow, leaving a bloody mark. He had completely lost the arrogance he had just now. It was really a retribution for this world!  Victor watched helplessly as Ai Di walked away, feeling an evil fire rising in his heart. The leader of the dignified Holy Flame Mercenary Group, one of the top ten outstanding adventurers in the Southern Province, was ignored by a stinky magician.  , this greatly hurt Victor's self-esteem, and a sharp look flashed on his face, and he became very hostile to Ai Di. Victor's four companions were cleaning the battlefield, and they didn't pay attention when they saw Ai Di coming over.  The most powerful person in the Holy Flame Mercenary Group usually has his eyes set above his head, and now that he has won a great victory, he doesn't even take Ai Di and his team seriously. When they come to Penny, Ai Di abandons Edward and looks cold.  He said coldly: "If anything happens to my friend, I will make you live and die!  "Edward wanted to cry but had no tears. He lay slumped on the snow, holding the broken palm, and even lost the courage to escape. "Penny was lying on the snow, looking very weak. Eddie leaned over and saw her plump breasts.  He was rising and falling slightly, breathing very evenly. It seemed that the injury was not serious. He probably fainted because of a concussion to his brain. He pinched Penny's philtrum with two fingers and put a little force on Penny's chest.  The two peaks shook violently. He let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. "What's wrong with me?"  "Penny felt dizzy, and it took her a moment to see Aidi clearly. "We were ambushed, the carriage lost control, and you hit your head.  "Ai Di said simply. "Is everyone okay?  "Penny was originally ordered to protect Ai Di, but unexpectedly she was protected by Ai Di. A blush appeared on her face and she struggled to sit up. As soon as Penny sat up, two lumps squeezed out of her chest.  With its plump curves, Aidi happened to catch a glimpse of a snow-white towering valley through the open collar. He secretly praised it and quickly looked away. Rachel and Vivian came over and helped Penny together, and Victor was also thick.  Shaanpi came over and took a look at Penny. He was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself: Who are these people? Why are they all so beautiful? Victor stared at Penny's breasts and was drooling.  When he looked at Aidi again, his eyes were filled with jealousy. Seeing that Penny was okay, Aidi was relieved. He was about to take out a bottle of recovery potion for Penny, when Victor came over to show his courtesy. "  This beautiful lady, it seems that you are seriously injured. I have a skilled priest under my command. If you don't mind, I will ask him to come over and treat you!  "Victor said boastfully. He had already seen that there was something wrong with the configuration of Aidi's team. There was not even a priest, and he couldn't help feeling very contemptuous. Aidi frowned and said coldly: "It's none of your business!  " Victor sneered: "It is the principle that the Holy Flame Mercenary Group has always believed in to draw out a sword to help when there is injustice!  I saved the lives of you people. It¡¯s okay to be ungrateful, but you actually stopped me from helping this beautiful lady.  Can you bear to let her suffer pain?  "Seeing the verbal conflict between the two, Victor's men gathered around and looked at Aidi coldly, seeming to think that Aidi was a little ungrateful. Rachel and Vivian also felt a little strange. Aidi has always been a gentle person,  It was rare for him to get angry without any reason. No matter what he said, Victor would always help, Eddie.??Treat him as an enemy, what's going on?  Ai Di¡¯s next words cleared up their doubts.  I heard Aidi say coldly: "If I guessed correctly, you had already discovered the Twilight Brotherhood's ambush, but you didn't take any measures. Instead, you waited for us to fall into the ambush before taking action. Am I right?  " Victor was stunned for a moment. Aidi's words hit his mark, making him speechless for a moment.  "Victor had indeed discovered the ambush long ago. The reason why he held back was to wait for the opportunity for the Twilight Brotherhood to relax.  When are you most lax?  Of course, after success!  Whether it¡¯s Aidi or other passers-by, they are all bait in Victor¡¯s eyes.  He doesn't care about the life or death of others, he only cares about catching Brother Twilight!  With one of the Twilight brothers dead and one injured, Victor's plan was almost successful, but he seemed to have gotten into a bigger trouble!  ******* Thanks lming, it¡¯s a good reward for Yu Xinhe to read when he is bored!  ??Thanks to Yishui Xiange and Breaststroke Tianxia for once again overwhelming the screen and congratulations on the birth of the two new helmsmen! ?? ??Continue to promote this "" Friend group: 106031121 Every day Xiaoqiang will show up to communicate with everyone about the gains and losses of this book. Everyone is welcome to join!

 Chapter 0071 Enemies meet on a narrow road

    The atmosphere seemed to be frozen, filled with the smell of gunpowder.  Victor¡¯s face turned blue and white at one time and another, and his unwillingness to save his life was revealed. If word spread, it would definitely have a great impact on the reputation of the Holy Flame Mercenary Group.  Victor snorted coldly and bit back: "I'm warning you not to talk nonsense! Do you have any evidence? If you don't have any evidence, I will shut up! If you spread rumors again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart!" A flash in Aidi's eyes  There was a hint of cold light, but the corners of his mouth curled up. He stretched out an index finger, and a dark red flame flashed on the fingertip.  "Come and give it a try? Will you tear my mouth apart, or will I burn you to ashes?" Aidi said coldly.  It was just an ignition technique, but it gave Victor a look of fear in his eyes. This was something he had never felt since he became the leader of the mercenary group!  Victor hesitated, but refused to lose face, and explained bravely: "We have been tracking Edward and his gang for a long time, and we only roughly guessed that he was going to commit a crime. How could we know in advance where he would ambush!" After saying this, Victor said  He felt cold sweat all over his back, and he thought to himself: This guy is so evil, why is he more terrifying than Brother Twilight!  Aidi shrugged her shoulders, and the flames on her fingertips gradually extinguished: "Write this down first, and I will settle it with you slowly." "Boy, you are too arrogant!" The thief in Victor's team was unhappy.  He was usually quite arrogant and single-minded, so he didn't notice Victor's fear, so he simply stretched out his hand to push Aidi's shoulder. This push was done with a soft and secret force, hoping to embarrass Aidi.  Before the thief's hand touched Ai Di's body, he felt his eyes blurred, and his chest felt like it was hit by a heavy hammer, and he flew out all of a sudden.  At the same time, a surge of electricity entered his body, making him paralyzed.  "Bang!" The thief fell into the snow, his limbs still twitching!  Instant lightning arc!  Aidi's sudden outburst shocked everyone.  Victor was stunned when he saw it. He never thought that Aidi would be so cruel and attack without saying a word. This is too arrogant!  Brutalism has always been Victor's patent. Whether in Traal, the capital of the Southern Province, or in Verona, the capital of the Roman Empire, he can be regarded as the number one figure.  Usually he is the only one who bullies others, how can he be bullied by others?  What he didn¡¯t expect was that Chang¡¯s shoes got wet while walking by the river, and Victor finally met Eddie, who was even more ruthless than him.  In the face of this lightning arc, the thief would have to lie in bed for two days. He was too harsh!  "Youdon't bully others too much!" Victor was startled. He had already seen that Aidi was really not easy to mess with!  The warrior grabbed the double axe, the magician concentrated his magic power, and the priest also watched with eager eyes, just waiting for Victor's order to teach Aidi a lesson!  Before Victor could give the order, a cold voice suddenly sounded, pouring cold water on the anxious atmosphere.  "Victor, you are so brave!" Following the words, Isabella walked over lightly. As soon as he saw her beautiful appearance, Victor was stunned, and his eyes suddenly radiated a fiery light.  "Miss Isabella, why are you here! I didn't expect that we would meet here. Is it a fate given to us by God?" Victor looked happy and completely forgot about the beating of the thief.  He came to Isabella and bowed deeply.  Isabella showed a trace of disgust and disdain, and said lightly: "Take your people and leave immediately!" "Miss Isabella, what are you" Victor was startled.  "Did you hear that?" Isabella's pretty face turned cold.  "II'll leave right away!" Victor's expression changed. He knew Isabella's temper all too well!  Isabella is a well-known talented girl in Verona. Not only is she beautiful, but her magical talent is also outstanding.  What's even more terrifying is that her grandfather is an epic magician, her father is an outstanding magician, and her mother is a brilliant magician. With such a family background, who dares to provoke her?  That¡¯s not all. People who are beautiful naturally have many people chasing after them. Most of the young talents in Verona followed Isabella¡¯s pomegranate dress. She didn¡¯t dare to go east when she said it!  Victor is also considered a small influence in Verona, but compared with Isabella, one is the bright moon in the sky, and the other is just a humble fluorescent light on the ground, there is no comparison at all!  Seeing Isabella¡¯s expression turned sour, Victor did not dare to say anything more.  If Isabella is offended, there is no need for her magician family members to come forward. As long as Isabella says a word to the crown prince who pursues her, the Holy Flame mercenary group will no longer have to hang out in the Roman Empire.  Victor and the warriors carried the comaThe five thieves walked away in despair.  Victor couldn't understand why the talented and beautiful girl, the Flower of Verona, could get together with someone like Aidi?  What on earth is that boy capable of? Surrounded by four stunning beauties!  Watching Victor and the others walk away, the corners of Aidi's lips raised slightly.  He knew in his heart that Isabella must have seen the magical aura brewing in him.  If Isabella didn't drive Victor and his gang away, there would probably be a river of blood here After Victor and the others walked away, Isabella walked to Edward as if nothing was wrong, looked at him coldly and said  : "Are you Edward from the Twilight Brotherhood?" Although Edward was seriously injured, the toughness he had developed over the years was still there. He snorted coldly: "You know why you still ask?" "Very good." Isabella said  As he stood, a ball of fire suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. With a backhand slap, the ball of fire suddenly jumped onto Edward's body.  The fire seemed to have spirituality. It touched Edward's body and spread quickly. In just an instant, it covered Edward's body, turning him into a blazing fire!  The flames were like knives, biting Edward's flesh and blood crazily. The unscrupulous vampire rolled feebly on the snow, fluttering with his teeth and claws. His bones and flesh melted in the flames, and his pale face gradually turned into a hideous one.  Terrible skull!  Finally, Edward could no longer struggle and slumped on the snow, letting the flames burn him into a pile of floating ashes.  The last bit of bone was burned to ashes, and the flames flickered and went out.  Just then, a breeze blew, blowing away the remaining ashes of Edward, and everything returned to tranquility, as if such a vampire demon had never existed in the world!  Isabella suddenly took action, and her method was so ruthless. Penny's face turned pale when she saw it, and she almost vomited.  Rachel and Vivian were a little better, but they also showed unbearable looks.  "Isabella, why did you do this?" Teacher Penny asked.  "Finish the task of eradicating evil!" Isabella just said four simple words and stopped talking.  "If I did it, he would be even worse off." Aidi said coldly. For the first time, he and Isabella had a common view.  Next, Isabella and Aidi seemed to have a tacit understanding, and fired fireballs continuously, igniting the corpses of the robbers one after another, and soon these villains were reduced to ashes.  As for the poor coachman, Aidi dug a hole to bury him and set up a simple tombstone.  After returning from the Moon Shadow Mine, please ask the Magic Guild to take good care of his family.  "What should we do now?" Rachel asked Aidi after the mess was cleared up.  "The carriage is gone, we can only walk." Ai Di said, "When we get to the next town, we can hire another carriage." "That's all we can do." Penny is the eldest among them.  , after she spoke, the decision was made.  Everyone walked on the snow and continued along the road, but they forgot that there was a body left in the snow in the distance.  The cold wind was howling, and after an unknown amount of time, the corpse suddenly moved, and then moved again. Jacob, who was already bloody and bloody, struggled to sit up.  Half of Jacob¡¯s face had been blown apart, and the intestines flowing out of his lower abdomen were stuck to the snow and had frozen!  Jacob gritted his teeth and used force to pull up his intestines. The intact half of his face twitched due to the severe pain, which resulted in more wounds.  Jacob was in severe pain and fell to the ground. However, the desire to survive drove him to get up with all his strength and walked into the distance with three shaking steps. A gust of cold wind blew by, and his voice floated in the air.  "VictorI will take revenge!" I don't know when snowflakes fell from the sky again. When Aidi and his party arrived at the nearest town, their bodies were covered with snowflakes and turned into five snowmen.  "It's getting late, let's rest here." Aidi suggested.  Ai Di¡¯s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone, and they soon found an inn to stay.  Although this is just a small town, there are quite a lot of people staying here. The inn¡¯s business is good and there are only three rooms left.  "I have a room, Vivian and Rachel have a room, and the teacher and Isabella have a room." Aidi got the key and assigned the rooms.  A smile flashed across Vivian's eyebrows, and she thought to herself: My chance has come!  Rachel was also thinking: It would be great if she could share a room with Aidi The snow was getting heavier and the sky was getting darker. Aidi made an appointment with Rachel and Vivian to have dinner in the dining room on the first floor.  When he was about to go upstairs to rest, several people walked in, dusty with the weather.  &nbsp"Why is it you!" The leader was Victor, who became nervous when he saw Aidi.  But when he saw that Isabella was not there, he breathed a sigh of relief.  Aidi glanced at Victor lightly, ignored him, and went upstairs.  Rachel and Vivian followed him like two well-behaved little wives, looking at Victor with hot eyes and heartbeat.  But when he thought of Isabella, he didn't dare to have any thoughts.  "Captain, do we still want to live here?" The magician asked hesitantly. He also knew Isabella's temper, and was afraid that if she was unhappy, he would not be able to eat and leave.  "It's snowing so heavily outside and it's so far away from the next town, so we can only stay here!" Victor said bitterly, "Miss Isabella won't be so unreasonable In short, just avoid her!  " Victor thought very well, but when he asked the boss, there was not even a guest room left.  If you really want to stay overnight, you can only use the table in the dining room on the first floor as a bed.  It was snowing heavily outside, and Victor was so helpless that he had to put the tables together, lay out the bedding casually, and let the five of them make do for one night.  In the dead of night, Ai Di sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated. On this snowy day, the fluctuations of the elements seemed to be more obvious. He quickly integrated into the power of the stars, and endless magic poured into his body, strengthening him.  Strength.  Suddenly, a feeling of enlightenment spread throughout his body. Aidi was surprised to find that he had actually broken through the seventh level and was promoted to the eighth level!  "After so long, I finally upgraded! I hope that the foundation laying can be completed as soon as possible. Then the upgrade will not be so difficult, right?" Ai Di thought happily.  He was immersed in the joy of upgrading when he heard a loud "bang" from downstairs, and then heard a majestic voice roaring.  "There are head debts and owners. I only find a woman. Others stay in the room and don't come out, otherwise don't blame me to be polite!" ? ?Thank you Yu Xin for refreshing the screen and tipping!

 Chapter 0072 Red Scarf Thief

    When the door of the inn was knocked open, Renato was immersed in a sweet dream. He dreamed that Isabella smiled at him, and that smile was so charming that all the flowers were eclipsed.  Renato was obsessed with sex and was about to develop further when he was woken up!  "What bastard" Renato was about to get angry when he caught a glimpse of a group of burly men rushing in, and he swallowed the second half of his words immediately.  Renato can be regarded as the leader of a force. He is well-informed and can recognize the identities of these big men at a glance.  The red turban is eye-catching, and the giant man with a heavy back and a beard at the head is exactly the same as Ivan, who is number one on the list of the ten most wanted criminals. Who else could he be!  The Red Turban Thief is Yiwen¡¯s nickname. This famous gangster has been running rampant in the southern province for many years. He usually hides in the rolling jungle mountains. Whenever he shows up, major crimes will happen.  He had escaped several encirclements and suppressions by the Imperial Army, but the mercenaries who went to catch Ivan for the huge reward disappeared one by one from the world, and not even his body could be found!  "Compared to a gangster of Ivan's level, Brother Twilight is as ridiculous as a kid playing house.  As soon as Renato recognized Ivan, he immediately lowered his head and wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide it, for fear of being recognized by the other party.  This is because Renato is overly worried. How could Ivan recognize a rubbish leader of a small mercenary group like him? He just ignored him and didn't even look at him.  Ivan swaggered to the center of the dining room and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Beauty, come out honestly and don't disturb other people's rest. If you don't obey me, don't blame my men for being clumsy. It would be bad if I hurt you."  "There was no response. Although everyone in the inn was woken up, everyone was hiding in the room and there was no sound.  "Hehe, I knew you weren't so good, so I had to be rude." Ivan laughed strangely, waved his hand, and a dozen heavily armed and fierce bandits behind him rushed up the stairs and began to check the rooms one by one.  Someone pulled out the innkeeper and threw him at Ivan¡¯s feet.  The boss was so frightened that he kept shouting: "Spare your life! Spare your life! I'll give you all the money, don't kill me!" "Who cares about your few small coins!" Ivan spat, "Just tell me.  "Say, which room does that pretty girl live in?" "Beautiful girl?" The boss was stunned.  "It's just that the legs are so long! The waist is so thin! There's a girl with such a pretty face. Which room does she live in?" Ivan asked gesticulating.  Renato overheard and was shocked: Could it be that Ivan wanted to kidnap Isabella?  The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. One was a red scarf thief, and the other was a talented girl. I'm afraid there was going to be a big war here!  When he thought that he was involved in it, it would be too dangerous to help, and it would be impossible not to help, Renato broke out in a cold sweat, calling him bad luck!  "There are several beautiful girls. I don't know which one you are talking about!" The boss searched quickly in his mind and suddenly found that many beautiful girls had stayed in the inn today. He was a little confused for a moment.  "Fart! How many fairies-like girls there are in the world! Are you trying to deal with me?" Ivan opened his big eyes like bells.  "Room 7**! There are five people living in them together, including four beautiful women. The people you want should be in those rooms, sir!" The boss was so frightened that he almost peed his pants, so he casually told Ai Di and his group of people.  The room number was announced.  Those robbers had already searched two rooms, which were occupied by ordinary tourists. They were driven out of the room, huddled in a ball and shivering.  When they heard that the real master was at No. 7**, these bandits gathered over and surrounded the three rooms.  The leader was Ivan's deputy, Robles, a frequent visitor on the most wanted list. He turned out to be a sturdy orc with an extremely ugly and ferocious face.  When Ivan met Robles, who was still a hunter, in the mountains, he immediately invited him to join the gang. The original words of the invitation were: With your face, it would be a shame not to be a robber!  Ivan was right, Robles became famous because of his face, and now he is also a famous gangster.  Robles carried a huge hard bow on his back and a scimitar in his hand. He stood at the door of Room 8 and shouted: "Beauty, come out! This place has been surrounded by our red scarf thieves. You can escape even if you have wings."  It won't fall off!" Room No. 8 happened to be occupied by Aidi. Someone stood at the door and grabbed his neck and shouted. He had no choice but to open the door and was shocked when he saw Robles's face.  "Damn it, how dare you go out when you are so ugly!" When Robles saw Aidi, he was also stunned. He said viciously: "Where is the beauty hiding? Search it for me!" The two robbers ignored Aidi completely and rushed towards her.  Go into the room and rummage through the cabinets.  ?The room in the inn was not big, and there was almost no place to hide people. After a few seconds, the two robbers came out.  "Second Master, there is no one!" Robles listened to the report, pointed to the other two rooms and said: "Then it must be in these two rooms, search!" "Yes!" The robbers were about to rush in like wolves and tigers.  Rooms No. 7 and 9, Aidi could no longer ignore them at this time.  "Hey, stop it!" Ai Di said.  The robbers looked at Ai Di strangely. Most people would be so frightened when they met a red scarf thief, but not only was there no fear on Ai Di's face, but he actually dared to stop the red scarf thief. Could it be that he was tired of living?  ?  Robles glanced at Aidi coldly, raised his machete and pointed it at Aidi's neck: "Boy, get out of the way, or I'll cook you up and drink it!" "I'm doing this for your own good.  Aidi said innocently, "The people living in these two rooms have very bad tempers. If you anger them, I'm afraid you will leave without your life!" Robles was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "You  You're good at joking, but the timing is inappropriate. I don't have time to tease you, so get out of here!" Ai Di shrugged: "If you don't listen, don't blame me if you get beaten later!"  I don¡¯t believe Aidi. They are the ones who always beat people. When have they ever been beaten?  The two robbers rushed to door No. 7 and kicked the door open. The two robbers at the other end also knocked open the door of room No. 9!  "Bang bang bang bang" a series of loud noises, just like Aidi said, the four robbers were in bad luck!  The first robber who rushed into Room 7 rolled out like a gourd, smashed the fence on the second floor, and fell straight to the first floor.  The second one was even more unlucky. He felt a blur in front of his eyes and his face went cold. The tip of his nose was cut off by a dagger. He held his face in his hands and screamed. He tripped and fell downstairs!  But compared to the two robbers in Room 9, they couldn't be luckier.  As soon as the door over there opened, two wind blades flew out.  Before these two unlucky guys could figure out what was going on, they were cut off by the wind blade!  In just the blink of an eye, two of the four robbers were killed and two injured. This sudden change shocked Robles.  He never dreamed that he would encounter such a powerful counterattack, and he would be a killer with one strike!  Ivan in the dining room on the first floor was also stunned. He frowned and said, "Beauty, I'm just asking for money. Do you have to work so hard for a mere ten or two hundred thousand gold coins?" With a cold snort, Isabella said from  Walking out of Room No. 9, she was the one who sent the wind blade, and only she would be merciless.  Rachel and Vivian from Room No. 7 also came out. As soon as these three beautiful girls with different styles appeared, the robbers' eyes widened!  "That's right!" The robbers were drooling. Although the scene just left a shocking impression on them, they were so excited that they were no longer afraid.  Only Robles curled his lips and muttered: "Human women are so ugly, orc women are more attractive!" "Red scarf thief Ivan?" Isabella walked to the fence and said condescendingly.  She naturally exuded an aura of arrogance that surpassed all living beings, so that the bandits around her did not dare to step forward rashly.  "Who are you? Did you find the wrong person?" Ivan was surprised. He didn't recognize Isabella, but he was also shocked by her temperament.  ¡°Asshole, you lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ivan was extremely angry and kicked his boss in the chest.  The boss almost breathed his last, and said in tears: "Uncle, you are looking for a beautiful woman, isn't this a beautiful woman!" The boss is right, no matter from every angle, Isabella is absolutely stunning.  beauty.  Ivan also felt that he had relied on the wrong person, scratched his beard angrily, raised his head and yelled at Isabella: "Girl, my target is not you! But since you killed my people, we are not finished! I think you are too  She¡¯s quite pink, you might as well be my wife!¡± Ivan¡¯s words were so vulgar that a layer of frost suddenly covered Isabella¡¯s pretty face.  She said coldly: "Evan, since you let me meet you, I will not let you go. Your legend will end today!" As soon as she finished speaking, a blazing aura suddenly burst out from Isabella's body.  The magic elements gathered quickly, and with a slight tap of her delicate hand, a flaming bullet whizzed out and hit Ivan directly between the eyebrows!  Ivan didn¡¯t expect that Isabella¡¯s angelic face had a ruthless heart. By the time he reacted, the bullet was already close at hand!  "Damn, no one has ever dared to attack me!" Ivan was enraged, and a strange force burst out from the ground under his feet. The ground shook violently, and the tables and chairs in the dining room shook non-stop.?Victor and others could barely stand.  "Whoosh!" Three lightning balls flashing with electric light appeared in the air, surrounding Ivan tightly, and a giant shield loomed between the electric lights!  "Lightning Shield!" Ivan shouted, "Let me see your magic!" Seeing the Lightning Shield cast by Ivan, Victor was stunned: "Shaman! Ivan is actually a shaman!"  Shaman is one of the five rare professions in the Eternal Continent.  Victor never expected that this tough gangster Ivan was actually a shaman. No wonder he could run rampant for many years and remain standing!  ********* Thank you to the drunkard for reading the book, and thank you to the bad boy No1 for light makeup!  Thank you for your tipping support!

 Chapter 0073 Shaman

    There are eight basic professions in Eternal Continent.  Magicians, priests and warlocks of the legal system; warriors, paladins and thieves of the melee system; and mixed professional hunters and druids who can engage in magic combat at both distance and near.  In addition to these eight professions, there are five very rare professions. Although the number is small, they cannot be ignored.  Demon Archer is one of the rare professions. Victor¡¯s family got the secret of practicing Demon Archer many years ago, and the Demon Archer has been their profession for generations.  Compared with hunters who also use bows and arrows, magic archers pay more attention to the combination of bows and arrows and magic, while hunters are good at bows and arrows and melee combat.  In addition to magic archers, there are also a considerable number of people engaged in three rare but powerful professions: shamans, death knights and necromancers.  The most mysterious of the five rare professions is the rumored Demon Swordsman.  However, the Demon Swordsman has not been seen on the Eternal Continent for many years, and people regard the Demon Swordsman more as a legend.  Being able to practice the five rare professions is naturally something special. When Ivan's lightning shield came out, it crackled and the electric light shone, illuminating the dining room on the first floor like daylight!  "Bang", the flaming bullet hit the lightning shield, and an electric arc was thrown up fiercely, smashing the bullet into pieces!  "How awesome!" Ai Di stood on the sidelines and couldn't help but marvel.  Lightning Shield is a kind of active defense magic, which is stronger than the magician's elemental shield. It seems that this Ivan is very difficult to deal with!  Isabella also frowned slightly. She didn't take Evan into her eyes at first, but she didn't expect that the other person turned out to be a shaman. A trace of surprise flashed in the talented girl's eyes, but an eager look immediately appeared in her eyes.  .  "I have never fought a shaman before, let's see what you are capable of!" Isabella flicked her jade hand, and several flaming bullets shot out, affecting Ivan's movements, and spit out another string of smooth words.  With the spell, a fiery arrow gradually emerged from the palm of his hand.  "Girl, don't be too arrogant!" Ivan sneered. Under the protection of the lightning shield, he grabbed a strange-shaped stick from his back. It was the shaman's weapon: the totem stick!  "Boom!", Ivan inserted the totem stick in front of him and spit out a series of spells in his mouth. A flash of fire flashed on the totem stick, forming a faint red shield.  "Bang bang bang", the flaming bullets came down, and as soon as they hit the red shield, they were annihilated almost instantly, leaving no trace at all.  Ivan sneered, spit out the spell again, the shield disappeared, and the totem stick transformed into a cannon. The head of the stick flashed a few times, and a string of fireballs roared out, hitting Isabella hard!  "Fire Resistance Totem! Searing Totem!" Victor cried out in agony, holding his head and hiding under the table.  Isabella snorted coldly, not taking the fireball to heart. She rubbed her hands together, and the fiery arrow shot out!  "Boom" The fiery flame arrow was indeed extremely powerful. It swung the fireball away and hit the lightning shield.  With a loud noise, the flaming arrows disappeared, and the lightning shield also dimmed.  The head-on blow made both sides secretly surprised at the other's strength, and they both became a little more vigilant!  Isabella and Ivan are having a great fight here, and the bandits will naturally not be idle. With Robles¡¯ order, the bandits rush up with knives and swords, trying to capture Ai Di and his party!  Rachel held up her sword with both hands, swung it with all her strength, and swept out her fighting spirit, knocking several robbers to the ground.  Vivian was even more elusive, with a figure like a ghost and a poisonous snake. The robbers didn't even see her shadow clearly before they were stabbed by the dagger. The effect of the paralyzing poison took effect quickly, and they suddenly fell down and couldn't move!  When Robles saw this, he was furious. He swung his scimitar in his hand, drew a beautiful arc, and threw it at Vivian through the air.  This is his unique trick: flying knives!  It can spin around in the air and then return to the hand. Everywhere it goes is within the attack range. Especially in such a narrow space, there are no blind spots. The power is quite amazing!  ¡°Bang bang bang¡±, the machete was very powerful and powerful. It first broke a fence and then circled around to attack Vivian¡¯s back.  When Vivian heard the strong wind surging behind her, she was startled and wanted to dodge.  At this moment, a wind blade came through the air and hit the scimitar with a "ding", helping Vivian solve the future trouble!  It was Ai Di who took action. He raised his middle finger at Robles and said, "Ugly, your opponent is me!" The scimitar was deflected by the wind blade and returned to Robles' hand unsteadily.  Robles stretched out his big hand and grabbed the scimitar, widened his eyes and said, "Boy, I'll kill you first!" As he spoke, Robles swung the scimitar and chopped it down at Aidi.  Ai Di jumped back nimbly, and the scimitar struck the floor hard, opening a big hole with a "click"!  &nbsp; The inn was in chaos, with magic clashing and sharp knives flying, and the frightened passengers fled one after another.  Victor and his four companions hid under the table, staring with big eyes, not knowing what to do.  "Captain, what should we do?" the magician asked timidly.  Victor didn¡¯t know what to do. He wanted to escape, but he failed to save him twice.  If Isabella's family knew about it, he would never be able to hang out in the Roman Empire again.  Escape was definitely out of the question, so the only option was to fight. Seeing Isabella and Ivan fighting inextricably, Victor gradually became bolder.  "This is a life and death fight!" Victor hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind, "Brothers, let's fight Ivan together! If we can capture him, our Holy Flame Mercenary Group will become famous!"  For mercenaries, reputation means money.  If the Holy Flame Mercenary Group can kill or capture the red scarf thief Ivan, it will definitely become the most popular mercenary group in the Southern Province and even the entire Roman Empire, and everyone's worth will definitely rise!  ¡°At the thought of the possibility of becoming famous in one fell swoop, several of Victor¡¯s companions plucked up the courage, and even the weak thieves took out their daggers, preparing to find an opportunity to make a sneak attack.  "Come on!" Victor aimed at an opportunity and suddenly got out from under the table.  He took off the long bow on his back, took out three arrows, and shot them out in succession.  "Poof!" An unlucky robber was about to attack Rachel when he received an arrow in the back.  He fell down the stairs and smashed a table.  The two robbers who were fighting with Vivian were also hit by arrows. Their movements slowed down slightly, but Vivian found an opportunity and stabbed each of them in the leg. They were hit with paralyzing poison, and they suddenly became exhausted.  Three robbers fell down at once. As soon as the pressure on Rachel and Vivian was reduced, the robbers suddenly couldn't hold on any longer.  Several of Victor¡¯s companions also took the opportunity to rush out. The magician¡¯s fireballs and ice picks were ¡°ping-pong¡± blasted, the warrior¡¯s double axes were slashing, and the priest¡¯s shadow words were thrown out one by one. The robbers who were caught were miserable!  Being rushed by Victor and his group, Ivan¡¯s men were immediately in disarray. Robles was chasing Aidi everywhere, but when he realized that the momentum was not good, he was so angry!  "Seeking death!" Robles stopped chasing Aidi and pulled off the hard bow from his back with one hand.  He has been hunting for a living since he was a child, and has never really practiced the skills of a hunter, but his bow and arrow skills are no less than any other hunter.  "I saw Robles moving like clouds and flowing water, picking up his bow and shooting arrows in succession. A row of five sharp arrows blew out the roaring wind, shuttled through the air, and shot at five targets respectively!  This superb bow and arrow skill is really amazing!  Victor's fellow warriors were chasing a bandit with red eyes, and suddenly heard the roar of wind behind his ears. He turned back and struck the ax without paying attention, shouting: "It's a little trick!" Seeing that the ax was about to chop the sharp arrow into pieces.  , the arrow seemed to be alive, it trembled, suddenly turned a corner, and bypassed the axe.  "Pfft!" The soldier didn't react in time, and the sharp arrow pierced through his throat, causing a stream of blood!  At the same time that the soldier was shot, Victor, the magician and the priest were also attacked by sharp arrows. Victor hid quickly and suddenly got under the table again. There was a "bang" above his head, and the thick tabletop was completely hit.  Shooting through, the arrowhead penetrated the table. The sharp arrowhead was less than two centimeters away from Victor's nose, scaring him out of his wits!  The magician and the priest were not so lucky. The defense of the legal profession was already weak, and when they encountered a hunter like Robles with exquisite archery skills, both of them were shot through each other and died on the spot!  There is another arrow aimed at Isabella. The beautiful girl is trying to beat Ivan's lightning shield. Fireballs, ice cones and wind blades are pouring out. It seems that she has the upper hand, but it is extremely draining of magic power.  Hearing the howling wind behind her ears, Isabella frowned slightly. While continuing to suppress Ivan, she waved her hand and shot two wind blades to block him.  In Isabella¡¯s opinion, the two wind blades could block the sharp arrows without fail, but her plan failed.  Robles's sharp arrow seemed to have eyes. With a slight twist, it "swished" through between the two wind blades and headed straight for Isabella!  Isabella¡¯s firepower is at full range, and she doesn¡¯t use any defensive spells such as Stoneskin and Elemental Shield.  The wind blade did not block the sharp arrows, so she became an undefended fortress, allowing the sharp arrows to drive straight in and pierce her vital parts of the throat!  A sharp arrow shot through the air, and even though the talented and beautiful girl had always been proud, she couldn't help but have a look of fear on her face!  She hurriedly spit out a string of spells, trying to cast a stone skin spell on herself, but it was too late!  Looking at IsaEven if he didn't die, he would be seriously injured. At this moment, a wind blade came first and intercepted him in the air. With a "dang" sound, the sharp arrow was intercepted at the waist!  The sharp arrow was cut into two pieces, the tail of the arrow fell, and the arrow refracted and flew out, only cutting off a few strands of Isabella's hair!  Isabella glanced towards the direction of the wind blade with lingering fear, and saw Aidi's annoying smile.  "You're welcome!" Aidi waved to Isabella and said with a smile.  Isabella's pretty face turned cold and shouted: "Watch your opponent!" Aidi scratched his head and muttered: "Don't you even say thank you?" Robles killed three people in a row with five arrows.  The robbers' morale was greatly boosted, and they plucked up the courage to charge forward.  Ai Di saw that the situation was not good and was about to show off his power when he suddenly heard a loud noise!  Ai Di looked downstairs and saw that Ivan, who had been passively beaten, had used some magic. A huge spherical lightning was condensing between his hands. The magic elements around him were surging crazily. Even a fool could see it.  came out, Ivan was preparing to activate a powerful magic!  Looking at Isabella again, she also activated the Fire Phoenix!  She was like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, raising her hands high and the flames soaring into the sky!  "Idiot!" Aidi couldn't laugh or cry. Is there only one thing in Isabella's head?  If you use such powerful magic to attack, the inn will collapse! ? ********** Thank you to Breaststroke Tianxia, ??thank you to Yishui Xiange, thank you to Yu Xin and Wudian i Space for their update tickets!  I hope everyone can continue to support Xiaoqiang!

 Chapter 0074 Demon Sealing Potion

    With a ferocious look on his face, Ivan activated the "Thunder Storm" with all his strength. He saw that Isabella's combat experience was insufficient, and most of her magic power had been weakened by the indiscriminate bombardment.  "Girl, you are pretty good, but you are too stupid! Let me show you how powerful an adult is!" Ivan laughed ferociously!  Thunderstorm is his special skill. Every time he uses this skill, someone will be unlucky. This time it is Isabella's turn!  Isabella was completely unaware of the danger. Ever since she was a child, excluding the weird battle with Eddie, she had almost never suffered a defeat.  Although I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so powerful about shamans, in Isabella¡¯s opinion, absolute power is the way to win.  As soon as the fire and phoenix start a prairie fire, Yi Wen will be dead!  Thunder and lightning are rolling, electricity is raging, fire is blazing, and the phoenix is ??weeping blood. Driven by the two magics, the entire inn is swaying and seems to collapse at any time!  The robbers all stopped and stared blankly at this scene, too nervous to breathe loudly.  Rachel and Vivian were also shocked. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other's eyes.  Robles is laughing, but Eddy is scolding!  "Stupid, so stupid, so stupid! The old man is so smart, how could he raise such a stupid granddaughter!" Ai Di jumped up and down in anger.  Thunder storm and fire phoenix, if the two magics collide, this inn will definitely be torn apart, and everyone in it will be buried!  On the surface, it¡¯s a lose-lose situation, but Aidi knows that Ivan must have someone to rely on, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t deliberately destroy the inn!  But Isabella was so stupid that she couldn't see through Ivan's tricks at all, and she still helped, which made Ai Di furious!  Angry and angry, he couldn't watch the building collapse, nor could he watch Isabella get injured. Aidi took out a bottle of potion from her arms and swallowed it with a gurgle.  "Come on!" A sharp look flashed across Ivan's face, he pushed up with both hands, and ball lightning shot out!  The lightning flashes are so random that the person who dodges can¡¯t open his eyes. A huge low pressure is formed around the ball lightning. As long as it is detonated, the violent shock wave will shoot out the lightning flashes in all directions, forming an indiscriminate strafing!  "Huh!" Isabella snorted coldly, and a huge fire phoenix appeared faintly behind her, sang loudly, and pounced down!  The fire phoenix is ??so hot and intense that wherever it goes, it is covered in ashes.  Under the shroud of this fifteenth-level magic, anyone will inevitably lament the fragility of life!  Seeing that the two magics were about to collide, a faint figure flashed past and appeared right between the two magics.  "Eddie!" After seeing the man's appearance clearly, Rachel and Vivian exclaimed in unison!  Even Isabella had a look of surprise on her face. She looked at Ai Di dumbfounded, wondering in horror: Is he crazy? Is he going to commit suicide?  ?  Victor, who was hiding under the table, was also dumbfounded. He also saw the result of the confrontation between the two magics, so he had no choice but to hide under the table. Even if the building collapsed later, he would not be hurt.  Suddenly he caught a glimpse of Aidi rushing between the two magics. Victor was surprised and happy!  What¡¯s shocking is that Aidi¡¯s unexpected behavior is like a lunatic who is desperate for his life. Does he think he can block these two such powerful magics?  Gladly, Aidi is dead!  Although he was in danger, Victor couldn't help but feel hot in his stomach when he thought of the beauties around Ai Di!  "That's really stupid!" Victor thought to himself, preparing to witness Aidi's body being shattered to pieces!  On one side is the power of lightning and electricity, which can demolish the entire building in an instant. It probably won¡¯t take 0.1 seconds to demolish Ai Di¡¯s body!  On one side is the scorching flame, which can burn down the entire building in an instant and turn Ai Di into a pile of ashes, and it doesn't even take 0.1 seconds!  But what Ai Di needs is only 0.1 seconds!  I saw him stretching out his two hands, tapping his two index fingers left and right, and hitting two powerful magics!  There was a pause of 0.1 seconds, and the whole world seemed to have stopped, and then a shocking scene happened!  Under the gaze of everyone, the ball lightning deflated quickly like a deflated balloon, and the electric light rushed into Ai Di's index finger, turning into a little silver light on the fingertip.  The flames were the same, they looked fierce, but when they were touched by Ai Di's index finger, they suddenly lost the ability to show their teeth and claws. They also poured into Ai Di's index finger, turning into a dark crimson light on the fingertips.  In just 0.1 seconds, the world became quiet.  The thunder storm and the fire phoenix ignited the prairie fire, as if they had never existed before and disappeared into nothing.  If it weren't for the two points of light on Ai Di's fingertips, one silver and one red, everyone would have thought they were having a thrilling dream!  "This is" Yi Wen was dumbfounded.?It kills people like hemp, I have never encountered such a situation before!  Thunder Storm was his special skill, but it was confiscated by an inconspicuous boy with just a finger. Is this justified?  Isabella was even more shocked. The last time she used Fire Phoenix to Start a Prairie Fire, she was cut off by Ai Di's magic and plotted against her.  This time she used the Fire Phoenix to start a prairie fire again, and Ai Di was able to do it with just one finger. Could it be that he couldn't restrain the Fire Phoenix to start a prairie fire?  "Huh" Ai Di finally breathed a sigh of relief.  He originally wanted to wipe the sweat and look at the light spot on the tip of his index finger, but gave up the idea.  He knew in his heart that the magic did not disappear, it was just stored in the form of energy. If it was accidentally released, it would be another catastrophe!  The whole audience was shocked and silent for a long time, until Ivan's voice broke the dead silence.  "Boy, who are you?" Ivan asked, staring at Ai Di fiercely.  ¡°Who do you think you are, do you deserve to know my name?¡± Ai Di frowned slightly.  Ivan was furious. Everyone saw that he was not in a state of disbelief. He answered all questions, and everyone saw that he was not walking on thin ice with fear. Aidi didn't take him seriously at all. This is too much for not treating bean bags as solid food!  "Don't think that being able to block my magic is great. Do you know what will happen if you offend me?" Ivan asked coldly.  Aidi shrugged his shoulders: "I really don't know, but I know the consequences of annoying me. Do you want to give it a try?" "Boy, don't go too far!" Ivan shouted, "I still have thirty elite people outside.  "My subordinates, as long as I give the order, you will all die without a burial place!" "Haha, I'm so scared!" Ai Di laughed, "If you are so confident, why are you talking so much to me?  Just ask your people to come in!" "Here comes someone!" Yi Wen was furious, stamped his feet and shouted loudly.  "Crash!" Ivan really wasn't lying. A moment later, a group of robbers rushed in.  Thirty burly men filled the first floor and surrounded Ai Di!  "Are these all your troops?" Ai Di was not afraid at all and asked with a smile.  "That's enough for you!" Although he saw that Ai Di was a little weird, Yi Wen didn't think that Ai Di could do anything else.  At such a close distance, surrounded by thirty powerful men, whether Ai Di is a magician or a warrior, he will definitely lose!  "Take him down, dead or alive!" Yi Wen pointed at Ai Di and gave the order!  "Roar!" Thirty big men were gearing up and rushed over together. These guys were all tall and strong. When they stepped forward, Ai Di was drowned in the sea of ????people.  "Eddie!" Vivian and Rachel exclaimed in unison, going down to help.  But Robles' scimitar suddenly attacked with a "swish", forcing the two women back!  Isabella watched helplessly as Ai Di was submerged, but did not move. Her heart was still echoing with the scene that seemed to be an understatement but was actually earth-shattering.  Ai Di's every move was replayed as if in slow motion. She thought hard for a long time, and her eyes finally lit up.  "I know, it's the magic-sealing potion!" Isabella suddenly woke up, and her tense face finally relaxed slightly.  The fire and phoenix was easily resolved by Ai Di. It was like a big stone, weighing heavily on Isabella's heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.  She never believed that Aidi had such magical power, and determined that Aidi had used some extraordinary means.  While thinking hard, Isabella suddenly thought of a legendary magic item: the magic sealing potion!  According to legend, the magic-sealing potion has no level limit and no fixed effect. The effect of the potion is entirely determined by the mental strength of the person who takes the potion.  The magic-sealing potion has only one function, which is to swallow magic!  It can turn the user's mental power into a pocket and hold magic in it.  As long as the user's mental power is strong enough, theoretically speaking, even magic like "Thundering Nine Heavens" that can destroy the world can be swallowed!  Ai Di looked like he had taken a magic-sealing potion, but he actually swallowed two magic spells in one breath. Is his mental power a bottomless pit?  Isabella¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain. Seeing Ai Di being surrounded, she even forgot to help.  In fact, Aidi didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. Seeing the robbers rushing towards them ferociously, he just gently stretched out his left hand and shook his index finger slightly!  "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and a bolt of lightning swept out violently. The strong bodies of the thirty robbers were like thirty kites with broken strings, and they were thrown out violently!  "Boom!" The robbers smashed the walls, smashed the tables and chairs, and broke their hands and feet. The power of the electric light remained in them.Inside, they were eating their internal organs crazily, and they could only hear howl they screamed, and they didn't even have the strength to get up!  Looking at Ai Di again, not only was there no damage on his body, but the silver spot on the tip of his left index finger was also gone.  He smiled slightly and shook the index finger of his right hand at Ivan: "I still have another finger, do you want to try it?" "You! You devil!" Ivan looked frightened and couldn't help but take a step back.  Faced with Ai Di's monster-like power, this ruthless gangster, who was famous for his brutality, also became fearful!  "It is indeed a magic-sealing potion!" Isabella finally confirmed.  The magic sealing potion can not only swallow magic, but also spit out magic. Although it will lose more than half of the energy in the process, it is still quite practical.  Taking the magic-sealing potion once gives you an opportunity to counterattack in addition to defense. Not only is the effect amazing, it can also surprise you. No wonder he is called a magic killer!  Yi Wen is a tough gangster after all. Although he is at a disadvantage, he will never be captured without mercy.  He snorted coldly and suddenly grabbed the totem stick in front of him and waved it. A thick black and foul-smelling smoke filled the air, and the visibility instantly dropped to zero!  ********** Thank you for your makeup!  Thank you breaststroke world!  Thanks for the fearless past!  Thanks to the brothers and sisters in the book club who chatted and spanked with me, Xiaoqiang loves you very much!  Continue to promote this "" friend group, the atmosphere in the group is very good, like a big family, everyone is welcome to join!  Group number 106031121

 Chapter 0075 Fierce Girl

    The wind was blowing, the smoke was billowing, and Ai Di's vision was blurry.  In the smoke, the wind whistled behind the ears, Ai Di nimbly fell to the ground, and a deadly arrow passed over his head and plunged into the floor.  There was another sound of vibrating clothes quickly approaching, and a scimitar slashed viciously at the top of Ai Di's head.  It was Robles who made the sneak attack. Orcs' eyes were much more powerful than humans and they could see things in thick smoke. He had long seen that Ai Di was something special, so he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a contribution.  "Seeking death!" Ai Di snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and the dark light on the tip of his index finger suddenly turned into an extremely hot fire dragon, opened its flaming mouth, and swallowed Robles in one fell swoop!  Robles didn't even make a sound before he was turned into charcoal by the flames and fell to the ground with a "pop"!  In the thick smoke, Ivan originally wanted to sneak attack Ai Di, but when he suddenly saw the power of the fire dragon, he, who has always been tough, was a little frightened.  Ivan knew in his heart that he had hit an iron plate this time, and if he didn't escape, it would be too late.  Gritting his teeth, Yi Wen shouted bitterly: "Boy, I'm not done with you!" After that, Yi Wen took advantage of the cover of the thick smoke and fled out the door. As for the other subordinates, let them wish for themselves!  Ai Di could only vaguely see a shadow rushing toward the door, but it was too late to stop it.  In such a snowy day, the weather and terrain outside are very complicated. If Ivan escapes from the door, he may not be able to catch up!  Just when Ivan had one foot out of the door, there was a loud noise from the second floor, and the door panel of Room 3 suddenly fell off, turning into a huge "hidden weapon" and slamming into Ivan.  Ivan was caught off guard and was hit hard in the back by the door panel. He rolled out and fell into the snow outside the door. He couldn't get up for a long time!  "Is this okay?" Ai Di was startled and hurriedly waved his hands, sending out several shock waves to blow away the thick smoke.  The thick smoke dissipated, and everything in the inn became clear again.  The bandits were swaying here and there, almost all of them losing their fighting power. One of the two leaders was dead and the other injured, so they were no longer a threat.  Ai Di walked out of the door and dragged Yi Wen up. This ruthless gangster who roamed the southern province had already passed out!  Ai Di dragged Ivan back to the inn, and couldn't help looking up at the stairs curiously.  What kind of person lives in room No. 3? He actually uses the door panel as a hidden weapon!  A tall, thick-set woman with a charred face appeared at the door of Room 3. She looked like an iron tower. As soon as she stepped out of the door, the floor made a sad "creak" sound, which made people feel sorry for the poor floor.  Be compassionate.  Ai Di was stunned when she saw it, and a big sow stood up in her heart: What a strange woman!  He also had some doubts in his mind. Could this be the beauty that Ivan was looking for?  If you look at it according to Robles's aesthetics, I'm afraid she's a beauty. From a human perspective, she's really ahem hard to say!  The stout woman looked around and grinned, revealing a row of white teeth: "Boss, the robbers have been taken care of, you can come out!" With the woman's voice like a broken gong, a graceful figure emerged from behind her.  The graceful figure seemed somewhat familiar in Ai Di's eyes.  "Stephanie!" Eddie was surprised when he saw the woman clearly.  Stephanie is an out-and-out beauty. Eddie has seen the allure of a peerless beauty in her. Every time he interacts with her, it is very difficult to avoid being seduced by her charm.  .  At this moment, Stephanie, probably because of the comparison with the stout woman next to her, actually looked more delicate and delicate. She walked out of the room calmly, looked down to the first floor lightly, and waited until she saw Ai  Flute, a smile that confuses all sentient beings suddenly appeared on his face.  "Aidi, I didn't expect to see you here. Thank you for your help!" Stephanie smiled slightly, radiant. If her charm could be converted into lethality, she would be at least an epic level!  Aidi smiled bitterly and scratched his head and said: "So it turns out that it is you that Ivan is looking for. If I had known earlier, I would not have done anything and let you solve it yourself" Now that he understood that the real owner was Stephanie, Aidi suddenly realized it.  Stephanie is not only a beauty, but also a wealthy woman!  Even though Goblin Department Store rarely gets involved in Feileng Cui's affairs, it definitely has the right to speak.  In Feileng Cui City, if you mess with the Adventurer's Guild, you may still have a way to survive, but if you mess with Stephanie, I'm afraid the entire Eternal Continent won't have to mess around either!  Ivan is so bold that even Stephanie wants to kidnap him!  Ai Di really admired Ivan's courage.  "I traveled secretly this time and only brought one bodyguard with me. If I hadn't met you, something might have happened to me." Stephanie said quietly, with an indescribable sadness in her tone.  &nbsp; Aidi coughed dryly and said: "I made this mistake by mistake. As long as you are fine, Miss Stephanie, it will be fine. By the way, what should I do with this guy?" Aidi was talking about Ivan, he had already woken up, but  A door board was hit on his waist, and he couldn't move for a moment. He stared in vain with a pair of big fierce eyes, but he couldn't scare anyone.  ¡°You caught it, so it¡¯s up to you to deal with it.¡± Stephanie said with a smile.  Ai Di scratched his head. Logically speaking, a gangster like Ivan should be handed over to the garrison in a nearby city. He might even get a large reward. However, he still had to go to Yueying Mine to look for iron ore. Really  No time for such chores.  Frowning slightly, Aidi suddenly caught a glimpse of Victor crawling out from under the table.  This guy has completely lost the arrogance he had before, and his eyes looking at Ai Di are full of awe.  "Come here." Ai Di waved her hand.  Victor was so startled that he almost peed.  He thought to himself: This guy is so jealous, does he want to settle a score with me?  Victor walked to Ai Di tremblingly. Victor felt his mouth was dry and his throat was smoking. He stammered: "II'm here to help! My three companions died miserably!" Ai Di  Seeing him trembling with fear, I thought to myself, am I that cruel?  Seeing that Victor was about to faint with fright, Aidi pointed helplessly at Ivan and said, "I'll leave this guy to you. If there is any reward, it will be used as a pension for your three companions." With the help of Victor and his group,  Aidi saw it.  Although he looked down on Victor and was resentful of him for refusing to save him, he still thought that since Victor was helping, he might as well just treat Ivan as a favor.  "Give it to me?" Victor pointed to his nose, unable to believe it.  "Yes, do you have any questions?" Aidi asked.  "No problem! Absolutely no problem!" Victor was so excited that he almost cried. This was simply a piece of pie-in-the-sky good news. How could he have any problems!  The red scarf thief Yiwen is the number one gangster in the Southern Province, a villain who has troubled the empire for many years, and the criminal who ranks first on the list of the ten most wanted criminals.  Whoever can catch Ivan will not only get a generous reward, but will also become famous immediately!  Although three capable partners were lost, it was nothing compared to the achievement of catching Ivan.  Victor is already looking forward to it. With fame and reward, the mercenary group can recruit more powerful people, and then he, the leader of the group, can enjoy the success!  The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. When Victor looked at Ai Di again, he seemed to be seeing his parents.  He asked with a low eyebrow, "Where are the other robbers?" "It's up to you to deal with it" Aidi was too lazy to pay attention to these troublesome things.  "Okay, okay, I will definitely handle it properly!" Victor was elated, and his gratitude to Ai Di was like an endless river!  After solving Ivan's problem, Aidi went upstairs. When he came to Stephanie, Aidi realized that the stout woman was a head taller than him. He couldn't help but curiously asked: "Stephanie, who is this?" "  This is my bodyguard named Melissa," Stephanie introduced.  Melissa rolled her eyes, ignored Aidi, walked into the room swaggeringly, fell down on the bed, and within a moment she was snoring loudly.  "She has a bit of a weird temper, don't mind it," Stephanie said.  "How dare I mind" Thinking of Melissa's strong skill in throwing the door panel, Aidi couldn't help but feel frightened.  I don¡¯t know where Stephanie recruited such a fierce woman. She really has money and can make all the difference!  "Well, there's no door, how are we going to spend the night?" Stephanie suddenly sighed softly and said in a very soft voice that was just enough for Eddie to hear.  Ai Di was stunned, scratched his head and said: "My room is still in good condition, you can go to my room and spend the night." "Isn't this bad?" Stephanie actually showed a trace of shyness.  When all the giants see it, they will definitely dig their eyes out in surprise!  "There's nothing wrong with it. You can go to bed and I'll deal with it all night downstairs." Aidi said generously.  "That's it" A trace of disappointment flashed in Stephanie's eyes, but she still accepted Aidi's kindness.  After a fierce battle, the inn returned to calm.  Although after a great battle, fortunately the inn did not suffer too much damage and it was still possible to live there.  When Isabella entered the room, she glanced at Ai Di intentionally or unintentionally. This time, Ai Di was in the limelight again, and she felt even more depressed.  But Vivian came close to Aidi¡¯s ear while looking at Stephanie.The other side whispered: "That woman is so charming, do you want some incense? I have plenty here!" Aidi was startled, coughed dryly and said: "Go back and sleep!" "Okay  Vivian pouted and said aggrievedly, "I am thinking about you!" "Go to sleep!" Aidi pushed Vivian and finally took her into the room, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.  .  At this time, he caught a glimpse of Stephanie's gaze, which actually contained a bit of resentment.  Everyone has rested, only Victor is still busy.  He has sent his fellow thieves to mobilize nearby troops. The army will arrive tomorrow morning and send Ivan and his gang to prison.  Ai Di had no place to live. She yawned a few times and felt like she couldn't even lift her eyelids.  He took out a bottle of sobriety potion and drank it, which made him feel more energetic.  Ai Di drinks the precious sobering potion that awakens mental power as if it were coffee, but he can do it!  Just after drinking the sobering potion, Eddie heard the door creak and Rachel slipped out.  "Why don't you sleep?" Aidi asked.  Rachel said with a smile: "I'm not sleepy. You must be bored alone. I'll chat with you." Ai Di rolled his eyes: "I have a place!" Rachel followed Ai Di and climbed all the way to the attic of the inn.  , opened the skylight, an icy cold air rushed in, and both of them couldn't help but shiver.  But the scenery outside is so beautiful, the snow has stopped, a bright moon hangs high in the sky, the whole world is pure white, like a fairy tale world.  Aidi and Rachel were sitting in the attic, admiring the moon and chatting. After an unknown amount of time, Rachel leaned on Aidi's shoulder and fell asleep sweetly ********* Thank you  Hilde¡¯s reward, thank you for your continued support!

 Chapter 0076 Widow Village

    Probably because they were too tired from the fierce battle the night before, everyone didn't get up one after another until three o'clock in the morning the next morning.  When Eddy and Rachel came down from the attic, they happened to bump into Vivian who was peeping her head out. As soon as they saw the two coming out of the attic side by side, Vivian showed a look of realization. When Rachel saw it, she immediately blushed and said  "Vivian, we didn't do anything!" "I didn't ask, why do you need to explain." Vivian said with a smile.  Rachel¡¯s face turned redder and she rubbed her clothes at a loss.  Ai Di scratched his head: "Stop making trouble, let's go have breakfast!" Arriving at the dining room on the first floor, the smashed tables and chairs had been cleaned up, and a sturdy figure was sitting at one of the big tables, gobbling down the food.  A bucket of porridge was poured into his mouth.  "Oh my Godis she a thief from heaven?" Aidi was dumbfounded when she saw Melissa's appetite.  When Aidi saw the table full of egg shells and a dozen empty plates again, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: I'm afraid only Stephanie can afford to keep such an edible bodyguard!  "Aidi, when do you plan to leave?" Stephanie also appeared. She only had a thin layer of makeup on her face, but her face was radiant and she exuded a noble and elegant temperament.  Her devil-like waist seems to ignite the desire in a man's heart. Sure enough, a woman who is mixed with nobility and charm is the easiest to arouse the desire to conquer in a man!  "We will leave as soon as we find the carriage." Ai Di said.  "Where are you going? Why didn't you hire a carriage?" Stephanie asked in surprise.  Ai Di told about the ambush they encountered yesterday, and Stephanie's face turned pale after hearing this: "You met three of the ten most wanted criminals in one day, you must be so lucky!" Ai Di scratched his head depressedly.  He scratched his head and said: "I didn't know that I would encounter so many bad things on the road, and I didn't know if I could hire a carriage." Stephanie rolled her eyes: "If you don't mind, you can take my carriage." "Then what?  Sorry." Ai Di waved his hand and said, "You have your own things to do. You're welcome. I'm going to Trall, and I'm going to pass by the Moon Shadow Mine. How many days will you have to wait for me to return?  , I can also take you back together," Stephanie said enthusiastically.  Aidi thought about it for a while, it was not easy to hire a carriage in this ice and snow. Since Stephanie was so kind and it was hard to refuse, she agreed.  After everyone had breakfast, they got into Stephanie¡¯s carriage and continued their journey.  Although Stephanie is the person in charge of the Goblin Department Store, she usually behaves in a low-key manner. The carriage she rides in looks ordinary on the outside, but as soon as she enters the carriage, Aidi realizes what "low-key luxury" is.  The carriage is splendidly decorated, and even every corner is made of fine materials, highlighting the owner's taste.  Although there is no stove in the carriage, it is still warm. It turns out that there is a "constant temperature inscription" on the roof. This handwriting alone is quite amazing.  What surprised Aidi the most was that there was an "automatic beverage machine" in the carriage. As long as a switch was turned, sweet drinks would flow out.  It was said to be the work of dwarven craftsmen, and Stephanie spent a fortune to install one.  The only shortcoming is probably the crowding caused by the large number of people. Before, it was quite spacious with only Stephanie and Melissa, but this time seven people squeezed in at once, and it was completely packed.  Vivian and Rachel sat on either side of Aidi, one skinny and the other plump. It felt really good to be squeezed next to each other.  Especially when encountering some potholes on the road, everyone's bodies are swaying, and they will accidentally touch each other's soft and sensitive parts, making the atmosphere in the car a bit charming and ambiguous.  At the beginning, the two parties were not very familiar with each other, and the atmosphere was a bit depressing. Ai Di told a few jokes, and the atmosphere gradually relaxed.  Except for Isabella, who always had a cold face and ignored others, everyone else began to relax and chat.  "Stephanie, how did you get into trouble with Evan's group?" Penny asked.  After a night's rest and taking the herbs given by Ai Di, Penny has recovered to the point of recovery.  After she regained her graceful and intellectual temperament, compared with Stephanie's charm, they were like two extremes of noble beauty, which made Aidi swallow her saliva secretly.  Stephanie shook her head: "I don't know either. My trip this time is very secret. Only a few people know about it. I am also surprised that Ivan is targeting me." "I forgot to torture Ivan!"  Di patted his head and realized that he had forgotten something very important.  "It doesn't matter." Stephanie smiled slightly. Once she showed this smile, it showed that she was confident.  Eddie has seen this kind of smile many times, and Stephanie always remembers it perfectly.??, it seems that she has already made a judgment on this matter.  Stephanie quickly changed the subject, complimented Rachel on her delicate skin, and asked her to recommend some skin care products.  This topic immediately attracted the attention of several women, and they began to express their opinions.  There is a saying on earth, three women, one drama.  Now there are six women in the carriage, enough to set up two stages!  Although Isabella didn't speak, Melissa kept eating, and the remaining four women were more than enough for Eddie.  Whether it is a warrior or a thief, even a magic teacher or a beauty boss, they are no different from ordinary women when they discuss how to whiten their skin and maintain their beauty.  While the beauties were discussing, the carriage drove quickly and arrived at a village only three kilometers away from the Yueying Mine before sunset.  "This is Moon Shadow Village, the village closest to the mine. You can stay here." Stephanie introduced to Aidi, "I will return to Feilengcui in three days, and I will come here to pick you up then!"  Okay, I wish you a safe journey." Aidi watched Stephanie leave with a smile, and then she and her companions walked straight through the snow to Moon Shadow Village.  The winter sunset shines on the snow-covered village, and a few wisps of smoke curl up. This evening seems very peaceful.  Ai Di walked towards the village first, looking at the tall clock tower-like building at the entrance of the village, but thought in his heart: It is said that monsters are rampant near Yueying Mine, but the village seems to be very peaceful. Is the information wrong?  Just as Ai Di was thinking about it, a sharp whistling sounded from the bell tower, drawing a sharp arc in the air. With a "duh" sound, it was inserted into the snow in front of him. It was a sharp feather arrow.  The tail feathers were still shaking slightly, as if to demonstrate to him.  "Don't go any further, or I'll shoot you to death with random arrows!" A sound came from the front. Ai Di looked up and realized that the tall building at the entrance of the village was not a bell tower at all, but an arrow tower.  There are two heroic female archers on the arrow tower, one is controlling a crossbow, and the other is aiming a bow at Ai Di. Looking at their stern expressions, it is obvious that what they just said was not a joke.  Ai Di hurriedly raised his hand: "We are adventurers who went to Yueying Mine to look for ore. We asked to stay in the village for a night. We don't have any bad intentions!" "Looking for ore in such a snowy day? Do you think we are idiots?  "A female archer snorted, "To find such a lame excuse, it turns out that there are idiots like you among the robbers!" Being treated as a fool, Ai Di could only smile helplessly: "Two beauties, I am indeed not.  Robbers, don't accidentally hurt a good person! " "Stop talking nonsense and leave immediately, or I'll shoot you to death!" The crossbow was pointed at Ai Di, the sharp arrowhead flashing with cold light. This powerful crossbow made by dwarves can be fired instantly.  Ten crossbow arrows can easily pierce any armor and tear a person into pieces!  "I have a letter of certification from the Feilengcui Magic Guild!" Penny shouted to help Ai Di, while raising a parchment high above her head.  The two female archers looked at each other, somewhat doubtful.  One of the archers rang the bell on the arrow tower, and soon two fully armed and cautious female swordsmen came out of the village. They stopped twenty steps away from the crowd and said cautiously:  "Throw over the certificate!" Penny waved her hand and the parchment was thrown over and landed at the opponent's feet.  After a female swordsman opened it and read it, she turned back to the arrow tower and shouted: "I have read it. It is a genuine letter of certification. They are indeed adventurers sent by the Feilengcui Magic Guild!" After hearing the confirmation from her companion,  The two female archers on the arrow tower relaxed and moved their crossbows.  Ai Di breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Guys, can we enter the village?" "Come on!" The female swordsman waved her hand and asked Ai Di and his group to follow.  "It's strange, why are there only women in the village?" Vivian followed Ai Di and murmured in a low voice.  Ai Di also discovered this strange thing. There was a female archer on the arrow tower, and the person who came out to confirm was also a female swordsman. Where have all the men in this village gone?  Walking to the entrance of the village, Ai Di saw a deep ditch buried in heavy snow in front of the arrow tower, surrounding the entire village.  A few wooden planks were placed on the deep ditch, which served as a bridge. As long as the wooden planks were removed, the village would become a lonely fortress.  "The village's defenses are so tight. It seems that the monsters running rampant are true." Ai Di thought to himself.  Entering the village, the two female swordsmen first removed the wooden planks and then closed a gate made of sharpened sticks, sealing the entrance to the village.  After taking complete defensive measures, the female swordsman pointed to a small two-story building not far away and said: "That's an inn. You can stay there. Don't walk around casually after dark, otherwise it will be very dangerous."  Ai Di and others walked into the inn, and there was only one fat man.The woman sat at the door and yawned. When she saw Ai Di and the others, her eyes suddenly lit up.  The fat woman is the boss here. She probably doesn¡¯t do much business, but she is extremely enthusiastic about Ai Di and the others.  After arranging rooms for Aidi and others, the fat woman enthusiastically asked them what the color of dinner would be.  Ai Di did not order the food, but asked curiously: "Boss, why haven't we seen any men in the village?" The fat woman was originally smiling, but when she heard Ai Di's question, her face darkened, and tears shone in the corners of her eyes.  Come.  Ai Di was startled: "Boss, why are you crying?" The fat woman sobbed: "It's your first time coming to Yueying Village. You don't know the situation here. All the men in the village have died long ago. Now our place is called  Widow Village! ¡± ********** Thank you Lantianyun!  Thank you lazyorange, thank you book friend 101114142615439, thank you for reading books when you are bored, thank you for breaststroke world, thank you Yishui string song, thank you for the fearless past, thank you for the pig's vest, thank you Yu Xin!  Thanks for everyone¡¯s tips!  Highly recommended!  Xiaoqiang is very excited about the increase in collections. I hope everyone can vote for more recommendations next week so that we can occupy a place on the homepage!  Continue to promote this "" Friend group: 106031121 Xiaoqiang will come forward to chat and brag with everyone every day!

 Chapter 0077 Stick Beast

    Yueying Village became a widow's village in the past two or three years.  Twenty years ago, when the Moon Shadow Mine was first developed, there was no Moon Shadow Village.  Because of the gathering of miners traveling from north to south, some miners found precious gems and made a fortune and went to big cities. Some miners married wives and had children and settled down here, gradually forming this small village.  Initially, this was a mining area rich in ore. After all the ore on the surface was mined, the miners dug countless crisscrossing pits underground. If you look down at the huge pit entrance at night, it looks like the surface of the moon full of scars.  Hence the name Moon Shadow Mine.  The mine is getting deeper and deeper, and it is said that it has reached a depth of two to three hundred meters underground.  Five years ago, I don't know what happened. A group of man-eating monsters suddenly appeared underground and killed many miners.  The emergence of Warcraft caused the mines to decline rapidly, and few people dared to enter the mines to mine anymore.  The men in Moon Shadow Village are all miners. Occasionally they will be brave enough to secretly dig for ore. Once discovered by the monsters, they will only turn into bones in the mine.  After the monsters completely occupied the nearby area, they began to sneak attacks on the village at night. All the young and strong men in the village were quickly killed. Except for the elderly and children, there was not even a strong man left in the entire village.  It turned into a complete widow's village.  Without men, women have exploded with unimaginable power.  They held back tears, gritted their teeth, took up arms to fight against the monsters, and spent two years building the village into a fortress with iron walls.  Ai Di didn't know the history of Yueying Mine. After listening to the story of the fat lady owner of the inn, he couldn't help but frown and asked: "Since the monsters are so rampant, why don't you move away?" "What will we eat if we move away?"  The men and women in the city live on ore, and although there are monsters, we can occasionally dig out some valuable ores. If we move away, we will not even have the means to make a living, and I am afraid we will all starve to death. It is better to eat from the mouths of monsters!  Taking away food!" said the fat woman.  Ai Di showed some respect for the people in the village, and he asked again: "Why don't you ask for help from the military, or ask adventurers to wipe out the monsters." The fat woman smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Those gentlemen from the army  They don¡¯t care about such trivial matters. As for the adventurers, they are all money-loving guys. The income in the village can barely support everyone, so how can there be any spare money to hire them? " She seemed to be afraid of scaring Ai!  Ai Di changed the subject and said: "The village has been very safe recently, but occasionally some stick beasts come to harass, which is not a good thing." "It's not a long-term solution after all." Ai Di scratched his head, but couldn't think of anything better.  Method.  "You are just passing guests, don't worry about these things. But I want to remind you that if you want to go to the Moon Shadow Mine, you must go at noon when the sun is strongest. Those monsters are afraid of the sun and rarely appear at noon.  "As long as we don't go deep into the mine, there won't be much danger," the fat woman said kindly.  "Thank you very much." Ai Di nodded and wrote down the fat woman's reminder.  Although the village is very poor and the supplies are not very rich, the fat woman's craftsmanship is not bad. She actually made several dishes with unique taste using simple potatoes and carrots, which made everyone feel satisfied.  After dinner, Ai Di said: "Everyone, go to bed early. I hope we can find the ore smoothly tomorrow." Just as everyone was about to rest, Vivian suddenly frowned slightly and asked in surprise: "What is the sound?" Before everyone could react,  , Vivian leaned down, put her ear to the ground and listened for a few seconds, then jumped up and said: "No! There are a lot of monsters approaching!" As soon as Vivian finished speaking, everyone listened.  There was a cry of horn sound outside the door.  ¡°Woo¡­Woo¡­Woo¡­Woo¡­¡± The majestic horn sound sounded in such a cold night, which seemed desolate and tragic, and people couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of blood rushing to their heads.  With a loud "bang", the fat woman rushed out of the kitchen. Her face was so gloomy that she seemed to be bleeding. Her fat body was extremely flexible at this moment.  She was seen holding an iron pot in her left hand and a kitchen knife in her right hand. She completely ignored the presence of Ai Di and his group, and rushed out the door cursing.  Ai Di and others were dumbfounded, but Rachel timidly suggested: "Let's go take a look too?" When everyone walked out of the inn, the village was already brightly lit. There were four arrow towers in the village, and they were all hung with lanterns.  A wall of fire also burned along the deep ditch outside the village, protecting the entire village in the wall of fire!  The village is full of heavily armed women, female archers, female swordsmen, and female gunners. Even the unarmed women are carrying various weapons, such as kitchen knives, mallets, etc.?Iron pot "So united!" Rachel said in surprise, "No wonder they can resist the attack of the monsters!" Aidi asked Vivian: "Which direction did the monsters come from?" Vivian pointed to the entrance in the evening.  The village entrance said: "Over there, let's go take a look!" Everyone followed the crowd to the village entrance, where more than twenty swordsmen and gunmen had gathered, and a dozen magic archers were waiting in formation.  There are deep ditches, walls of fire, and gates made of sharp wooden sticks. There are three lines of defense in total, which look impregnable.  "What kind of magical beast is it?" Ai Di moved forward and looked out through the gap between the sticks.  "Shuashua" Waves of sounds like the tide rang out, and the village suddenly fell into silence.  Everyone held their breath and looked outside, trying to see clearly the appearance of the invading monster.  A large, densely packed black shadow appeared on the snow. When they got closer, Ai Di finally saw them clearly.  What attacked turned out to be a group of small monsters less than half a meter tall. Their faces were as flat as the bottom of a pot. Their faces showed two extreme colors of black and white. The black half of the face had a white eyelid, and the white half of the face had white eyes.  But the face has black eyes, coupled with the short limbs and a big stick in the hand, it looks very funny.  If there are just one or two small monsters like this, no one will care. But once any monsters get into groups or even thousands, it will become a disaster.  When Ai Di saw the densely packed sticks on the snow, his scalp went numb and he took a breath of cold air.  "What kind of monster is this? It's too ugly?" Eddie asked Penny.  Penny is a teacher at the magic school. She usually reads a lot of books and knows a lot about World of Warcraft.  She lowered her voice and said: "This is the stick beast that the innkeeper said. It is a low-level monster. They don't have strong attack power. They usually follow the fierce monsters to pick up garbage and eat it. However, once they gather together, they are still very annoying.  "It's really annoying." Vivian said in disgust, "I have goosebumps!" "Since the attack power is not strong, there is no need to be afraid of them." Ai Di scratched her head and asked.  "Although the attack power of this kind of monster is not worth mentioning, it has a unique bragging ability. There is an acidic substance in their saliva, which is very corrosive. Use the stick in your hand to blow out the saliva, which is a very powerful weapon.  It will be very troublesome if you accidentally get it on your body." Penny said cautiously.  "Is there such a trick?" Ai Di had never heard of it and couldn't help but become curious.  While everyone was talking, the stick beasts had slowly gathered. It was estimated that there were thousands of them. So many disgusting monsters gathered together, emitting an unpleasant stench.  "Woo! Woo!" The horn sounded again from the arrow tower. The Stick Beast has entered the warning range, and the villagers are going to fight back!  Hearing the sound of the horn, the stick beasts were slightly hesitant, but relying on the overwhelming number of beasts, they still approached slowly.  "Whoosh!" The female archer on the arrow tower moved her hand, and a feather arrow passed through the night sky, and "poof" penetrated the head of a stick beast.  The little monster screamed and fell on the snow, green pus and blood flowing out.  "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The other stick beasts were so frightened that they fled in all directions, and the team suddenly became a mess.  "Haha!" Hearty laughter came from the arrow tower, and the villagers were also happy.  Recently, the stick beast often comes to harass me, and every time I get beaten up.  Although the number was particularly large this time, the villagers were not very afraid.  After a moment of panic, the stick beasts gathered again, and there seemed to be a leader among them. After a burst of yelling, they regrouped and continued to rush towards the village.  This time, the stick beast had obviously made up its mind, speeding up a lot, and soon rushed to the edge of the ditch.  "Swish, swish, swish!" Arrows began to be fired from the arrow tower, and a row of female archers at the entrance of the village also aimed at the stick beast's forward troops and fired randomly.  Because there are so many stick beasts, as long as you shoot an arrow randomly into the group of beasts, it will definitely hit the target.  After a row of feather arrows, the stick beast dropped dozens of corpses!  Although the stick beasts suffered heavy casualties, there were too many of them. The group of stick beasts at the front raised the sticks in their hands and held them in their mouths, blowing "shhhhhh".  This was the "bragging" skill that Penny was talking about. Balls of green slime spurted out from a small hole at the tip of the stick, crossed the deep ditch, and landed on the fire wall and wooden door.  The stick beast's mucus is really powerful. As soon as it falls into the wall of fire, the flames suddenly make a "chi-la" sound and become much weaker.  When it landed on the wooden door, a puff of green smoke suddenly rose up, burning a hole.  There was a female archer who was too close, and her arm was splashed with saliva. Her skin and flesh were immediately burned to pieces, and she fainted from the pain.  YesHe helped the female archer down for treatment, and someone else immediately stepped into her shoes.  "Duh duh duh!" Just when the stick beasts were feeling proud, the crossbows on the arrow tower roared angrily, and rows of crossbow arrows blasted wildly at the stick beasts below.  "Puff puff" In an instant, dozens of stick beasts were nailed to the ground by crossbow arrows.  The other stick beasts seemed to be inspired by the death of their companions. Instead of running away, they started bragging desperately!  Countless saliva fell on the fire wall, the fuel was corroded by the saliva, and the fire gradually weakened.  As if the stick beast had been encouraged, there was another round of bragging like a storm, and the wall of fire was finally extinguished.  After extinguishing the wall of fire, the Stick Beast rushed to the edge of the deep ditch and threw the corpses of his companions into it. The corpses of nearly a hundred Stick Beasts were filled in, and they actually made a "bridge" out of it!  Seeing the Stick Beast rushing across the chasm, the horn sounded urgently from the arrow tower, and the women in the village gathered behind the wooden door, preparing for a life-and-death fight with the Stick Beast!  ******* Thank you for the update tickets for Chapter 41, I have accepted them all, haha!  It¡¯s a new week, please vote for recommendations!

 Chapter 0078 Thunder

    The villagers were obviously panicked. It was no wonder that although the stick beasts often came to harass them, there were only a few dozen at most, never thousands of them.  Although the attack power of these monsters is very weak individually, when they are gathered together, they can actually turn into a huge tide of monsters.  Under the successive attacks of the Stick Beast, the defense of the Widow Village has begun to collapse little by little.  The female archers fired arrows desperately. Although they killed countless stick beasts, more and more stick beasts came up. They spit out a lot of saliva and soon corroded a gap in the wooden door.  The first stick beast rushed into the gap and was immediately hit by a sword on the head!  The putrid juice splashed everywhere, and its body fell down, but more stick beasts rushed in from the crack. There were so many of them that they could not be killed no matter how hard they were killed!  The villagers all jumped into the battle. They blocked the gap, using long swords, kitchen knives, feather arrows and iron pans to "entertain" the stick beast. The two sides became entangled and many villagers were injured by the saliva of the stick beast.  The situation of the villagers gradually became chaotic. After all, they had not received professional training. Faced with the desperate attack of the stick beast, they were already showing signs of collapse!  "Ai Di, do we want to take action?" Penny asked in a low voice. Two wind blades had formed in her hands and she glared at the stick beasts.  "Of course we have to take action. If the nest is overturned, the eggs will not be intact. If the village is destroyed, we will be in trouble!" Ai Di said.  "I have long disliked these monsters!" Rachel has the kindest heart and sympathizes with the women in the Widow Village.  Rachel had long wanted to teach Stickman a lesson, but Aidi didn't say anything, so she endured it.  Seeing Aidi nodding, Rachel immediately took off the two-handed sword on her back and was the first to rush forward.  Rachel looks soft and weak on the surface, but her martial arts skills and strength are quite impressive.  Rachel was seen pressing her feet firmly to the ground, swinging the sword in both hands in a large circle, and a ball of green fighting spirit roared out, cracking out of the ground!  With a "bang", the five or six stick beasts that were attacking the villagers were torn into pieces by the sharp fighting spirit!  The villagers who had calmed down looked at Rachel with expressions of surprise.  Although the women in the village are fully armed and look brave, they have never really learned martial arts. They rely on their own exploration and courage to defend their homes.  Rachel's help gave them a shot of stimulant, and everyone's fighting spirit was burning again!  Penny¡¯s wind blade was activated, and her actual combat experience was not inferior to any experienced adventurer!  The wind blade flew silently close to the ground, and by the time the stick beasts noticed it, it was already too late.  The wind blade was extremely sharp and easily cut off the short legs of more than a dozen stick beasts. Although these stick beasts were not dead, their combat effectiveness was completely destroyed!  Vivian also took action. The female thief used ruthless moves when she struck. Her dagger was thrust out and retracted as fast as lightning. Before the stick beast could see her clearly, she screamed and fell down!  Three strong reinforcements joined in, and the attack of the stick beast was immediately repelled. The villagers immediately reorganized their positions, and soon drove the stick beast out of the gap again.  The stick beast was severely injured, so it simply lined up and started bragging, spraying balls of saliva, which was disgusting even if it didn't hurt anyone!  "Crack!" During the stalemate, the base of the arrow tower suddenly made a loud noise. The wood corroded by the stick beast's saliva could not support the huge weight. The arrow tower tilted outward, and it was about to fall on the stick beast.  Among them.  The two female archers on the arrow tower exclaimed, they are not afraid of death, but if they are killed by the disgusting stick beast, they will really die in peace!  The villagers were also shocked, but they could only watch the arrow tower fall and were helpless.  At this moment, two figures rushed out of the gap one after the other and rushed towards the direction where the arrow tower fell.  "Hiss!" When the stick beasts saw the humans rushing out, they immediately surrounded them and sprayed their saliva crazily.  Apart from spraying saliva randomly, Stickmon doesn't seem to be able to do anything else!  Two figures, one male and one female, one black and one white!  Ai Di, the black-robed magician, has a stone-like grayish white color all over his body. It is the magician's stone skin technique!  Protected by the stone skin technique, Aidi ignored the stick beast's saliva. He used the charging skill that only a warrior could possess and rushed towards the location where the arrow tower fell.  After rushing out of the gap, Aidi discovered that Isabella had also rushed out.  This talented girl still has that cold face like a playing card, and her proud figure is wrapped in a snow-white robe. The moonlight shines on her white robe, making her look like a fairy in the snow!  Unlike Aidi, Isabella still doesn't use any defensive spells. She opens her hands, and two balls of flames fly in the palms of her hands, like two destructive fire dragons, turning all the stick beasts she encounters along the way.  For fly ashes!  "Oh my God!" the villagers said?They were dumbfounded. In their eyes, Isabella was like a cold and charming god of murder, leaving no grass behind wherever she went!  Seeing those hateful stick beasts turn into ashes, the eyes of the villagers showed the ecstasy of rebirth after the disaster!  "Boom!" The arrow tower collapsed, and the two female archers were thrown out by the huge impact and fell on the snow.  Just when the two female archers were beaten to pieces, the stick beasts surrounded them, waving their wooden sticks, and wanted to smash the female archers to pieces.  "Whoa!" A bright spherical lightning pierced the night sky, like a small sun, first jumped into the air, and then plunged into the snow.  The ball lightning came from Ai Di. He was still about ten steps away from where the female archer fell. Seeing that he was about to be unable to rescue him, his mental power started to work crazily, compressing the spell that originally took five seconds to activate into two seconds.  Within seconds!  If this kind of crazy behavior is not based on strong mental power, it can easily cause magic backlash. When the time comes, magic will not only be unable to hurt people, but will attack the magician in turn. I am afraid that only Ai Di, who has a vast mental power like the sea, dares to do this.  Only he can do this!  The huge spherical lightning struck the snow hard and turned into countless small electric rays, crackling and exploding, splashing out in all directions.  "Ping ping ping pong!" Countless electric lights surged like a tidal wave, sweeping away a large area of ??stick beasts. The two female archers were about to be destroyed, and the stick beasts around them suddenly screamed and flew away.  When he walked out, the stick in his hand was thrown all over the floor Although Aidi's magic was not as shocking as Isabella's, it did require stronger mental control and sharper reactions.  However, in the eyes of the villagers, this low-key magnificence was far inferior to the fire dragon in Isabella's hand. Their eyes followed the cold and proud figure of the talented beauty, and they were almost fascinated by it!  Aidi didn't mind his image in the eyes of others. He rushed to the two female archers and whispered: "How are you?" "You can't die!" The two female archers were also very strong and held on.  Stand up.  Just as Ai Di was about to help them, she saw many stick beasts approaching again, shouting "Huhuhahaha" and about to spit again!  Ai Di snorted coldly, opened his hands, and a huge electric arc appeared in his hands.  The swirling electric light crackled, and the stick beasts jumped back in fright. However, they were very cunning and did not escape too far. They seemed to be looking for opportunities to attack.  "Just die!" Ai Di pushed with both hands, and the electric arc hit the snow hard, and a loud rumbling sound exploded in his ears, like a thunder in the plains!  Countless silver electric pythons appeared on the snow, roaring and rushing into the area where the stick beasts were densest.  This is Ai Di¡¯s thunderbolt!  The thunderbolt is called Wanjun, and it does have the power of Wanjun!  The electric python will knock out all the stick beasts it encounters. The sharp electric rays are like sharp flying knives, viciously piercing into the bodies of the stick beasts, causing them to twitch all over, and they are immediately hit by the powerful electric shock.  The strength instantly deprived me of my life!  The stick beast looks extremely vicious, but apart from bragging, it actually doesn¡¯t have any powerful skills.  When they met Aidi and Isabella, two murderous magicians, they completely collapsed!  "Zhizhi!" The stick beast let out a desperate scream and receded like the tide.  He was very aggressive when he came, but he was pissed when he ran away, leaving behind countless corpses and sticks!  "Huh" Ai Di let out a long breath.  The plan just now relied entirely on Ai Di's own ability to burst out the Thunderous Force, and did not rely on the power of any medicine. Even Ai Di himself did not expect that he could control the Thundering Force with such proficiency.  You must know that Thunderbolt is a level 10 magic, while Ai Di is only at level 8.  Using magic beyond one's level is very dangerous, and it is almost impossible without the help of potions.  Even with the help of potions, it is easy to cause magic backlash, which can range from loss of magic power to death.  Ai Di did not use any potion, and used the eighth-level ability to perform the thunderbolt. He was able to master it so easily, all thanks to the magic swordsman's talent and strong mental power.  Of course, this would not have been possible without Ai Di's profound understanding of magic!  At the moment when the magic was activated, Ai Di¡¯s gestures and spell compression had reached the most precise and extreme state that humans can achieve.  Even if it were replaced by the magician Saint Cruz, if the magic power was suppressed to the level of Ai Di, it would not be possible to do better than Ai Di!  After being promoted to level eight, Aidi clearly felt that his strength had improved, especially his weakest magic foundation, which had become a solid cornerstone.  He has gradually transformed the experience in the game into reality, and based on this, even Aidi himself can hardly imagine what achievements he will have in the future!  &nbsp; "Thank you for saving our lives!" Ai Di was secretly evaluating his performance when two female archers came over and thanked him softly.  During the battle, the women were extremely tough. Now that the danger has passed, they have returned to their gentle appearance. If they weren't wearing military uniforms, they would look just like ordinary young girls.  "You're welcome." Ai Di scratched his head and smiled shyly.  The villagers also poured out, gathered around Aidi and Isabella, and thanked them repeatedly.  Ai Di is not a person who likes to be in the limelight, so she is really at a loss in situations like this.  Among the crowd, Aidi suddenly felt two burning eyes. He turned around and saw Isabella peeking at him with a complicated expression. Her beautiful eyes were like two diamonds, especially charming in the night.  .  Aidi grinned at Isabella, but the talented girl snorted and looked away. God knows what she was thinking.  "A woman's heart is like a needle in the sea!" Ai Di muttered in her heart, "But this little girl is also willing to help. It turns out that she is not a ruthless person" ******* Thank you for reading Manchu when you are bored.  Good reward!  On the first day of this week, this book topped the weekly list, but its position was relatively low.  I hope everyone can continue to support and help Xiaoqiang gain a foothold on the home page!

 Chapter 0079 Scorching Iron Veins

    In the night, a fire turned almost half of the sky red, illuminating the open space outside the Widow's Village like daylight.  The villagers piled the stick beast¡¯s corpse into a hill and set it on fire.  A foul smell wafts in the wind, making people cover their noses.  After the fire burned out, someone pointed to the ashes-filled ground in surprise and said, "Look what that is!" Under the moonlight, there were hundreds of dim lights flickering on the ground, like the reflection of stars!  "It's a magic crystal!" Teacher Penny was experienced and recognized it at a glance.  When everyone walked over, they saw black crystals covering the ground burned by flames. There were as many as two to three hundred crystals densely packed.  Ai Di picked up one and found that it was a third-level magic crystal. Although the level was very low, it was worth at least dozens of gold coins.  The sum of so many magic crystals is quite a large sum!  The villagers collected all the magic crystals. An elder mother-in-law in the village led the villagers to Ai Di and the others and said: "Dear adventurers, you help the village avoid annihilation. These magic crystals are yours."  Please accept the spoils of war." Ai Di is worth millions, so how can he care about this little money.  He waved his hand with a smile and said: "You're welcome, mother-in-law. The stick beast has caused a lot of damage to the village, and it will cost a lot of money to repair. These magic crystals are our gift to the village. Let's help you rebuild your home."  Grandma Zhe was stunned, and the hand holding the magic crystal trembled slightly.  Magic crystals are worth a lot of money. For a village that has always been very poor, this is an unimaginable astronomical figure.  Ai Di was able to give the magic crystal to the village, which was like providing help in times of need. The villagers immediately let out a burst of joyful cheers. When they looked at Ai Di and the others, their eyes were full of gratitude and respect! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? helped the widow's village to avoid the disaster of destroying the village, and also brought the village a lot of income. Ai Di and his party suddenly became high-class guests.  I heard that Ai Di was going to Yueying Mine to look for iron veins. After discussion, the villagers selected a senior miner to be Ai Di's guide.  The guide¡¯s name is Cheryl, a tall, bronze-skinned single mother. After her husband died at the mouth of a monster three years ago, she became the backbone of the family.  Cheryl's mining skills are among the best in the entire Widow Village. She also joined the Eternal Continent Miners Brotherhood a year ago and obtained the title of junior miner.  Aidi is a mining master himself, and he originally didn¡¯t want to trouble Cheryl. However, there are many tunnels in the Moon Shadow Mine, and ferocious monsters live everywhere. Having a guide can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble, so he accepted the kindness of the villagers.  Early the next morning, when Aidi and others walked out of the inn after breakfast, Cheryl was already waiting outside the door.  "Distinguished guests, it's almost time. Let's set off now, just in time to enter the mining area before noon. That's when the monsters rest, so it's safer." Cheryl said.  "Then I'll leave it to you." Ai Di said.  Under the leadership of Cheryl, everyone walked out of the village and walked west.  There is a road leading to the mining area outside the village. It has been abandoned due to disrepair. Everyone walked in the snow, one foot deep and one foot shallow, which delayed a lot of speed.  But when the sun gradually moved above their heads, the appearance of the Moon Shadow Mine appeared in front of them.  A huge mine stood abruptly across the vast snow, like a beast with its mouth wide open. It looked terrifying.  The nearby snow was covered with large and small messy footprints. Sheryl pointed at some of the messy-looking lines and said: "These are the marks left by the overlord earthworms, the most ferocious monsters here. When you encounter them,  Don't be too eager to fight. You must first light a fire to scare them, and then run away immediately. If you are caught by the Overlord Earthworm, there is only one way to die!" She said, and added: "My husband was a tenth-level warrior, and he also died from the Overlord Earthworm.  Mouth." Hearing her talk about the sad past, Aidi and others were a little silent.  Everyone came to the edge of the mine without saying a word, and then realized how huge the entire mine was!  The entire mine is about two kilometers in diameter, and the huge hole gives people an extremely shocking feeling.  "It's so deep!" Rachel looked down. The black soil and white snow around the entrance were mixed. The bottom of the mine was so deep that there was no end in sight, as if it was leading to hell!  Cheryl pointed to a staircase extending down the cave wall: "If we go down from here, we can reach the No. 3 mine tunnel. There are several good veins there that have not been mined out. Maybe we can find them there.  Traces of iron ore!" Aidi knew that Cheryl was also a senior miner, so she nodded and said, "Okay, please lead the way!" This staircase is very steep, and the slope between each level is also very large.  It's pretty easy for the taller Sheryl, and Aidi and Rachel are fine too, butFor the petite Vivian and Isabella who like to be clean, it is a bit difficult.  Seeing Isabella frowning slightly and not wanting to go down, Aidi scratched her head and said: "Isabella, why don't you stay here to take care of me." Isabella thought for a while and said lightly: "Okay.  I'll wait for you here." She walked aside and looked at Ping Feng, her expression cold as she didn't know what she was thinking.  Ai Di also wanted Vivian to stay, but the female thief smiled softly and said: "I will go wherever you go!" After saying that, Vivian walked down the steps flexibly and waved to Ai Di: "Hurry up.  "Click to follow!" Under the leadership of Cheryl, the team climbed down the steep steps on the cave wall, and soon descended nearly a hundred meters. Here, a narrow platform dug by the miners appeared, and they could barely reach it.  Get a foothold.  The platform forms a huge ring around the entire mine. Every few dozen steps there is a dark hole. The holes are densely covered with the walls of the mine. They look like lifeless eyes, revealing a few  Very weird!  "Follow me!" You couldn't tell on the flat ground, but as soon as you entered the mine, Cheryl returned to the rock wall like a vigorous antelope and became very active.  Holding a torch in her hand, she deftly avoided the potholes on the platform and walked towards Mine Lane No. 3.  Behind Cheryl is Rachel, followed by Penny and Vivian, and Eddie is at the rear.  The light here is already quite dark. Everyone is holding torches high, and the firelight is bright and warm, which adds a bit of courage.  When we came to a cave entrance, there was a blood-red "three" on the cave wall.  Cheryl said: "The tunnel is quite narrow. Let's just go inside if you feel sorry for yourself!"  Seeing Vivian's plump and perky little butt twisting and turning in front of her eyes, she couldn't help but swallow a gulp of saliva.  Among the beauties Aidi has met since arriving in the Eternal Continent, the ones with the best figures are Rachel and Penny. They have big breasts, perky hips and waist, and both have absolutely perfect S-shaped curves.  Stephanie also has a good figure, especially her long and beautiful legs, which are even more eye-catching.  As for Isabella, her beauty is all-round, and her body proportions are also considered to be the best.  Compared with several other beauties, Vivian¡¯s pair of small pigeon breasts is a bit off, but her waist is slender and strong, and her buttocks are also very perky.  Aidi followed Vivian, her eyes had nowhere to focus, so she could only stare at Vivian's butt. The more she looked at it, the more she felt like a plump and juicy peach!  After bending down and walking for about ten minutes, their eyes suddenly opened up, and everyone entered a pear-shaped mine.  Cheryl took two deep breaths and said: "This is Mine No. 3. There are several mineral veins passing by nearby. If you can't find hot iron ore here, I'm afraid there is no hope for other mines." Aidi nodded.  She said: "Thank you very much. You take a rest and I'll go inside and take a look."  I admire Di's magical abilities very much.  But Cheryl didn't think the young magician in front of her knew how to mine.  "Forget it, I'll go with you." Cheryl shrugged, took off the shovel on her back, and walked deeper into the mine first.  The three girls, Aidi and Penny, followed Cheryl's footsteps and walked into the mine together.  Ai Di carefully observed the wall of the mine all the way, and after just a few glances, he determined that the composition of the nearby veins was very mixed, mainly composed of low-value hematite and black iron ores.  "No wonder there isn't much mining here, it seems to be of little value." Aidi thought to himself.  But this is good news for Ai Di. Zhitie and Hematite are related. Since there are already traces of Hematite here, Zhitie will not be too far away.  Ai Di's eyes were wandering all over the place, and it looked like he was not paying attention, but in fact he was distinguishing the direction of the mineral veins at extremely fast speeds, thereby inferring the location where there might be hot iron.  "Follow closely, be careful not to get lost!" Cheryl is very aware of the complexity of the mine tunnels. There are many side roads here, and there are also monsters. It is very dangerous!  If it weren't for noon, she wouldn't have dared to come in, but looking at Aidi's attitude, it seemed that she didn't take the danger here seriously at all, and Cheryl couldn't help but feel a little angry.  But Aidi raised his hand and pointed to a dark red hematite vein above his head and said: "If you can't get lost, follow it and you will find the hot iron ore!" "What did you say?" Cheryl frowned, this magic  Isn't the master's head broken? Does he think he is a miner?  Although Cheryl didn't believe that Ai Di, a magician, knew how to mine, she watched Ai Di walking quickly into the depths of the mine. She followed him dutifully and said behind Ai Di: "How many experiences did Zhitie have?"  Thousands of years of rock formation extrusion and high temperatures can produceThe ore is hidden very deep and cannot be found without rich mining experience.  I advise you to listen to me and don¡¯t mess up" Before Cheryl could finish speaking, Aidi suddenly interrupted her with a wave of her hand, pointed to a piece of cave wall with a smile and said: "The hot iron is behind this stone.  !  "    "What did you say?  "Sheryl thought she heard it wrong. "Punch through this stone, and there will be a vein of hot iron ore behind it. Although the quantity is not large, it is enough for me.  "Aidi said confidently. "Sheryl has seen confident people, but she has never seen anyone as confident as Aidi. That rock wall looked unremarkable, it was clearly an ordinary big stone. With Cheryl's  Judging from our perspective, there is no way there is any hot iron in this place. "Mr. Aidi, this place is very dangerous, and there may be monsters at any time. I hope you won't be joking!"  If we lose time, we may have to come back tomorrow!  "Sheryl was already a little dissatisfied with Ai Di. She thought to herself, if she can't find Zhi Tie today, let's find someone else to accompany this crazy magician tomorrow! " Before Ai Di could respond, Vivian  He said dissatisfiedly: "Aidi doesn't know how to joke. He said there is hot iron here, so there must be one!  " Vivian has always had unconditional trust in Aidi. In fact, Penny and Rachel also think so. Aidi has planted an omnipotent impression in their hearts. As long as Aidi takes action, everything will be done.  Get it! ******* Thank you for the 40 update votes yesterday! Tomorrow¡¯s update plan will be released tonight, there will be a big surprise, hehe! Continue to promote this "" friend group, and all kinds of information about this book will be released.  Published first in the group, the group number is: 106031121 Xiaoqiang appears in the group every day to chat with everyone and amuse themselves, everyone is welcome to join!

 Chapter 0080 Perfect Explosion

    Seeing the three women supporting Aidi unconditionally, Cheryl said in surprise: "Mining is not for just anyone!" Aidi shrugged and said, "How will you know if you don't try." The space at the tip of his finger  The ring flashed and several materials were taken out.  Aidi held a strange-looking iron drill in his left hand and several scrolls in his right hand, and began to drill holes into the stone wall. Sheryl was startled: "Mr. Aidi, what are you going to do?" Aidi  With the flexibility and proficiency of any miner, he drilled a small hole and stuffed the scroll in his hand: "I want to explode this rock!" "Are you crazy!" Cheryl was about to be raped by Eddie.  Driven crazy, "Do you want to bury us all here! Stop it, stop it!" "Don't worry, I know what I know." Aidi didn't take Cheryl's words seriously. She was a master of mining and exploded a small piece.  It's just a stone wall. If this can cause problems, just bury yourself alive!  Cheryl looked at Penny and the three girls in horror: "Don't you try to dissuade him?" Penny smiled slightly, Vivian rolled her eyes, and Rachel stared at Eddy tenderly, completely ignoring Cheryl's shock.  fear.  In their opinion, Aidi is absolutely infallible. If Cheryl understood Aidi, she wouldn't make such a fuss!  Mining seems to be a rough job, but it actually requires very precise calculations.  The few small holes that Aidi dug seemingly at random were all carefully designed. Just a slight deviation in position and depth could trigger a chain reaction and turn into an inevitable mining disaster.  The power of the explosion must also be precisely controlled. It cannot be too violent, otherwise people and rocks will be blown up together, and it cannot be too gentle. If even a stone cannot be exploded, the grandmaster's face will be lost.  None of these problems are problems for Aidi.  Without thinking at all, he cut four holes and stuffed the scrolls in one by one.  "Stop!" Cheryl finally couldn't help it anymore and grabbed Aidi's shoulders.  Even though she is a woman, she is very powerful. Ai Di was really hurt when she was grabbed!  "Hey, beauty, it hurts!" Ai Di shook her shoulders, and a force that only a warrior can have suddenly burst out, and Cheryl's hand was flicked away.  Cheryl was a little unsteady on her feet, took two steps back, and looked at Aidi in surprise, with a look of disbelief on her face!  Cheryl has always been confident in her own strength. Even compared with many men, she is not inferior.  Aidi looked very thin, but she didn't expect to have such great strength. She threw herself away without even moving her feet, which surprised Cheryl!  But Cheryl would not change her stance. She said sternly: "Do you know what you are doing? If you detonate it so carelessly, it might collapse the entire mine tunnel and we would be buried alive here!  "Aidi shrugged: "Please believe my calculations." "Your calculations?" Cheryl sneered, "Do you think anyone can blast in such a dangerous place?  A careful calculation would take me three days, but you just took a few glances and figured it out? You are irresponsible for life." Aidi is a bit helpless, Cheryl is so stubborn!  Women, it¡¯s not easy to convince!  Aidi scratched her head, her eyes fell on Penny, and she suddenly had an idea: "Although I am not a miner, Teacher Penny is an expert in this field!" "Me!" Penny was surprised.  "Teacher Penny is the teacher of Feileng Cui Magic School. She has in-depth research on mining!" Ai Di said wisely, "Let her detonate it, there will be no problem!" "Teacher Penny knows about mining?"  Cheryl was confused. It was no wonder that since the miners were a profession in the Eternal Continent, they had never heard of a magician who was also a miner!  This is as ridiculous as saying that a dwarf went to learn how to make medicine!  Penny saw Aidi winking at her, and immediately understood what he meant, and coughed and said: "I do have some research on mining, and Aidi is one of my most outstanding students. Please don't worry, I will use magic to  The reputation of the school guarantees that this detonation will be absolutely safe!" Penny said while praying in her heart: Eddie, please don't make any mistakes, otherwise the reputation of the magic school will be destroyed by you!  In Cheryl¡¯s eyes, Feileng Cui Magic School is an amazing place, and Penny has an intellectual temperament, and she definitely doesn¡¯t look like someone who can lie.  Cheryl hesitated for a moment and then believed it.  Seeing Cheryl step aside silently, Eddie secretly gave Penny a thumbs up.  Penny was a little uneasy. She didn't know anything about mining. Looking at the four scrolls, she just feltOf course.  "Teacher Penny, please give me a demonstration." Aidi winked at Penny to reassure her.  Ai Di has made perfect preparations for the explosion. In fact, even if a three-year-old baby is used to detonate it, the effect will be the same.  Penny didn't know why and blinked at Ai Di, but Ai Di responded with a confident smile and said in a low voice: "Use the ignition technique to light four scrolls at the same time" Seeing Ai Di's bright smile  , Penny suddenly became less nervous.  Eddie has always performed unexpectedly, and Penny believed that it would be the same this time.  Taking a deep breath, Penny raised her hand and released an ignition technique. The flames split into four strands in the air and landed accurately on the four scrolls.  "Bangbangbang!" The four scrolls were placed by Ai Di after careful design and calculation. They did not explode at the same time, but in a series of explosions at very short intervals, and a series of impact forces collided with each other.  Offset, not only was there no loud roar as expected, but only a few wisps of light smoke came out.  "That's it?" Cheryl was stunned, "Are those not explosive scrolls, just firecrackers?" Penny was also stunned. She stared at the seemingly intact stone wall, thinking that it was her own detonation.  question.  "Crack" While everyone was in shock, the seemingly hard stone wall suddenly made a crisp sound, and cracked like a spider web from the center, and then turned into a pile of rubble!  "How is this possible!" Cheryl was shocked. She had never heard of such a magical blasting technique, and even if she saw it with her own eyes, she wouldn't believe it was true.  How could anyone control the power of an explosion to such an exquisite level? Even the master-level president of the Miners Association couldn't do it!  Penny, Rachel and Vivian were also shocked. Although they didn't know much about mining, they could still see the ingenuity of this explosion.  When they looked at Ai Di again, their eyes were filled with an indescribable emotion!  However, Aidi seemed to have nothing to do with her, and clapped with a smile: "Teacher Penny is so amazing!" Penny blushed and thought to herself: I'm just being played with by you like a doll, what's so great about it.  Ai Di walked to the stone wall and used an iron drill to pry off a few pieces of hot iron ore. The ore showed a bright, fiery color and was of high purity.  "Teacher Penny, how did you achieve this kind of explosion?" Cheryl took a deep breath and asked, suppressing her inner surprise.  The shock is less than that of a firecracker, and it can even shatter a stone wall.  Cheryl already thinks of Penny as a hidden mining master!  Penny raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Ai Di can answer such a simple question!" "Explosion requires precise steps and calculations. Everything has explosive points. As long as you find the explosive points, then  It's easy to explode!" Ai Di picked up a few large pieces of iron ore and put them into the space ring before answering.  Cheryl could understand every word that Eddie said, but she couldn't understand it at all.  It's no wonder that, in the eyes of the master, it is a simple truth that senior craftsmen cannot easily understand without years or even decades of training.  After completing the task easily, Aidi was in a good mood: "Okay, we can go." Vivian pointed suspiciously into the depths of the mine and said, "What is that?" Aidi turned to look and saw Weiwei  Wei An looked straight into the depths of the mine.  There was originally just a very ordinary stone wall. Probably due to a slight vibration, several cracks appeared on the stone wall. From those cracks, a few metallic lusters were reflected!  "Weird!" Ai Di recognized almost at a glance that the luster could not be emitted by any kind of primary mineral.  Ai Di curiously walked to the stone wall, held up the torch and looked at it carefully, and soon noticed something was wrong.  This is a thick piece of granite. This extremely hard stone is often used as a building material. The Feileng Cui Magic Guild uses granite as the main material to have such a majestic momentum.  It is not uncommon for granite veins to appear underground. Compared with the nearby iron, black iron, hematite and even various gemstone veins, granite can be regarded as the least valuable type. It is also extremely hard and takes a lot of work to mine.  It is probably for these reasons that this piece of granite is so well preserved that there are almost no traces of excavation on the surface.  However, Aidi keenly discovered that there seemed to be something strange inside the granite. It seemed that there was a force spreading in all directions to open those gaps!  Seeing Ai Di using an iron drill to probe into the cracks in the rocks, Penny asked: "Ai Di, what's going on? What's inside?"nbsp; Ai Di said: "We're not sure yet. I'll have to expand these gaps a bit before I know!" Ai Di stuffed an explosion scroll into the stone gap, calculated the power of the explosion, and then detonated it.  After a slight vibration, a small hole was cracked in the granite. Seeing Aidi once again perform a delicate blasting technique, Cheryl was so impressed that she fell to the ground!  A piece of cyan metal wall was exposed in the small hole, which was densely covered with simple lines.  The metal wall looked like it was part of a huge object. Ai Di stared blankly at the patterns on it, falling into deep thought for a long time.  Vivian couldn't help but ask: "What on earth is this?" Aidi scratched his head and said: "If I guessed correctly, there seems to be an underground palace here!" ********** Borrow this place  , say a few words to friends.  ?According to common sense, this book should be on the shelves tomorrow, December 1st.  I have also promised many friends in the book club that I will give five updates tomorrow to repay everyone for their continued support.  But just in the afternoon, I made a difficult decision I won't put it on the shelves tomorrow.  Xiaoqiang will release the public version until Sunday, and wait until next Monday, November 5th, to put it on the shelves.  It¡¯s not that Xiaoqiang doesn¡¯t want to make money by releasing it earlier, or that Xiaoqiang doesn¡¯t understand that the sooner it is released, the better he can be one step ahead in the monthly ticket battle. I really feel that the support from my friends is too enthusiastic, and I will feel bad if I don¡¯t add more free chapters.  You may make a little less money, you may lose a lot of monthly tickets, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you can make everyone happy.  By next Monday, the number of free words will reach 300,000. I hope everyone can feel a little bit of Xiaoqiang¡¯s heart.  Xiaoqiang also knows that many friends will leave after reading the public version. Xiaoqiang will not say anything more, but he just can¡¯t bear to spend the days with everyone.  I hope these extra free chapters can bring you happiness, and I hope you can continue to support this meager little book in different ways.  With you all the way, Xiaoqiang is very satisfied, happy and happy.  I hope I can still see my friends¡¯ smiles next Monday!  As for the update, I will update it next Monday and Friday. As for more updates, Xiaoqiang will try his best!  Please wait and see!

 Chapter 0081 Lonely Underground Palace

    The thick granite seems to have been sleeping underground for tens of thousands of years, and it actually contains an underground palace?  No one could imagine how there could be a palace underground. Everyone looked at Eddy in stunned silence. Cheryl thought Eddy had gone crazy, but Penny, Rachel and Vivian were waiting for Eddy to give details.  explanation comes.  "How could there be a palace underground?" Cheryl asked in surprise, "Are you mistaken? This may be just an ordinaryiron piece" Cheryl herself felt that this guess was outrageous.  At first glance, the metal wall with a dark green luster is not naturally generated. It is incredible that it can appear so deep underground and is still wrapped in granite!  Aidi ignored Cheryl, turned around and said to Penny and the three girls who were looking forward to it: "This is a material called black copper. It requires multiple processes to smelt. It cannot be made without the level of a master blacksmith. This kind of material cannot be made without the level of a blacksmith.  Things are usually used to make the gates of palaces. Now that there are gates, can the palace be far away? Also, don¡¯t underestimate those messy patterns. These are not ordinary patterns, but inscription patterns hiding mechanisms. If you touch them randomly,  It will cause big trouble!¡± The three women don¡¯t know anything about forging, and they don¡¯t know what black copper is.  But since Ai Di was so categorical, they had no doubts.  Vivian said excitedly: "A palace hidden underground is so fun! Aidi, can you dig it out?" "I have to study it." Aidi looked at the entrance of the cave and shrank his head.  Got in.  "Oh my God, how did you get in!" Vivian exclaimed!  The gap is very narrow, and Vivian's petite body may be able to squeeze in. Although Aidi's body is not strong, it would be too difficult to fit into such a gap!  Not only did Ai Di not answer, but she disappeared from the cave in a flash!  "Where are the people!" Everyone was startled, thinking that their eyes were dazzled!  But they rubbed their eyes vigorously, and Aidi was really gone!  "I'm here!" Ai Di's voice suddenly came from the cave. It was very dull, as if he was trapped in a small space.  Everyone went to the entrance of the cave to take a look. It was dark inside, with only a green metal wall. There was no trace of Ai Di anywhere.  "I'm below!" Ai Di's voice came from below, and everyone discovered that there was a narrow gap between the granite and the metal wall.  The gap was about 30 centimeters wide. Even though Ai Di had flexibility beyond ordinary people, he still had to hold his breath to get in.  Fortunately, the space under the gap is getting wider and wider. After climbing down about two meters, Ai Di can already let go of his hands and feet.  Ai Di¡¯s back was pressed tightly against the granite, holding the torch in one hand and holding on to the metal wall with the other, sliding down slowly like a gecko.  In close contact with the metal wall, Ai Di was finally able to confirm that this was indeed the gate of a palace.  The dark copper has been buried underground for who knows how many years, exuding a unique metallic smell. The inscription pattern on the door was probably corroded by long time, and many places have been blurred, thus losing its original function.  "Lightning Inscription", "Devouring Inscription", "Destruction Inscription" Powerful high-level inscriptions came into Ai Di's eyes one after another. If these inscriptions were still effective, Ai Di would have turned into a pile of coke by now.  Although facing a bunch of invalid inscriptions, Ai Di was still very interested. He found that the construction techniques and patterns used in these inscriptions were very old, and were very different from the inscriptions currently popular in the Eternal Continent.  Ai Di had a guess, maybe this palace came from the previous generation of the Eternal Continent Ai Di slid to the bottom of the gap, and then carefully looked at the small space in the gap.  The black copper gate is divided into two doors, each door is three meters wide and six or seven meters high.  Looking to both sides from where Ai Di was, the unfathomable gap extended into the boundless darkness.  "What a generous gesture!" Aidi's curiosity was like a little squirrel hiding in his heart, rubbing it here and there with its fluffy tail, making people feel itchy.  "Eddie?" There was a flash of fire above the head, and someone came down again. It was the female thief Vivian. Only her soft body and bones could get into such a narrow gap. As for Teacher Penny and Rachel, who called them?  Her figure is so good Vivian slid down flexibly and landed firmly next to Ai Di. When she saw the towering black copper door in front of her clearly, she couldn't help but let out an exclamation.  "Ai Di, what could be inside here? Is it a treasure?" Little stars flashed in the female thief's eyes.  "You'll know after you take a look." Ai Di said, "Follow me." As Ai Di said, he walked along the gap into the darkness. The torch illuminated the boundless darkness, unveiling the mystery of the underground palace bit by bit.  Come"Obsidian!" Ai Di took a breath when seeing the outer wall of the palace.  This kind of stone is rare and extremely precious.  If the entire palace's exterior walls were made of obsidian, it would cost countless dollars!  The two of them walked forward for more than twenty steps, and then there was no way.  The granite and obsidian exterior walls are so tightly stuck together that no one, not even a mouse, can get in.  Aidi scratched his head and said to Vivian: "It seems that I can't make it!" "How could this happen?" Vivian said strangely, "How could the palace be built in granite? This is so strange." "Not at all.  Not surprising, do you know Amber?" Ai Di said.  Vivian nodded: "I know, isn't it just fossilized resin? They are sold in Goblin Department Store." "When amber was formed, if a small insect was accidentally wrapped in resin, after thousands of years of evolution,  , it will become an amber hidden bee" Ai Di said, "This palace is just an amber hidden bee!" "I still don't understand" Vivian is very smart, but what Ai Di said is too much.  Incredible, she blinked her eyes and still didn't understand.  "This palace was originally built on the ground, but for some reason, a magician used powerful magic to wrap it in granite and sink into the ground!" Aidi said slowly, in his mind  It seemed that the scene of the ground breaking apart that day appeared in the scene.  The wind is howling, the clouds are thick, and the sun and moon are dim!  The towering black palace was shrouded in a chilling magical aura. Thunder roared and lightning struck the obsidian outer wall, leaving no trace.  A powerful magician stood in the distance with his staff raised high. When his magic power surged out, time even stood still.  The magic elements were dismantling and reorganizing crazily, and the earth suddenly spit out balls of hot magma. The magma seemed to be alive. It roared like a beast, charged and pounced, and slammed into the outer wall of the palace!  The outer wall of obsidian is extremely tough and remains strong even under the attack of magma.  The magma keeps rolling, but the black palace still stands!  After an unknown amount of time, the magician lost his patience. His staff shook slightly, the temperature dropped rapidly, and snowflakes began to fall in the sky.  The magma gradually solidified and turned into a huge granite shell, completely surrounding the black palace.  "Boom!" The earth seemed to have turned into a greedy giant beast, and a bloody mouth opened on the ground, swallowing the palace in one mouthful.  When the crack closes again, no one will know that a black palace once existed here!  "Ai Di, what are you thinking about?" Vivian's voice woke Ai Di from her reverie.  "It's nothing." Ai Di shook his head and said. He didn't know how such a picture appeared in his mind. When he looked at the thick obsidian exterior wall, Ai Di secretly became wary.  The two returned to the gate again. The two black copper gates were tightly sealed. Vivian volunteered: "Let me try and see if I can open the door!" As a thief, the skill of unlocking is naturally a must.  of.  Vivian's martial arts skills were outstanding, and her skills such as unlocking, sneaking, and ambush were also top-notch. She walked around in front of the door twice, pulled out a dagger and tried to insert it into the crack of the door, but it didn't work after several attempts.  Vivian said a little annoyed: "It seems that these two doors are rusted to death!" Aidi laughed: "If you do this, you will never be able to open it in your life. This door cannot be opened using ordinary methods."  "What, you know how to pick locks?" Vivian looked at Ai Di suspiciously.  Although in Vivian's mind, there seemed to be nothing Aidi didn't understand except giving birth, but if Aidi could even open a lock, it would really hurt the female thief's self-esteem.  ¡°I understand a little bit,¡± Ai Di said with a smile. He had just carefully observed the inscription formations on the two doors and already had an idea.  "This door is opened with inscriptions." Ai Di said, "If you don't understand the inscriptions, even if you have the power to destroy the world, you won't be able to break in!" Ai Di said, standing at the crack of the door, with his hands open.  Open, place your left and right palms on a door respectively.  As soon as his palm pressed against the black copper door, a cold breath with a sense of historical desolation poured into his palm. For a moment, Ai Di was a little dazed, as if he saw the powerful magician and the lonely and tragic building again.  palace!  He even heard a sad cry, this palace was like a helpless warrior, sighing!  "Stop crying! You've been alone for so long, and I'm here to see you!" Ai Di murmured, and two magical auras gushed out from the palms of both hands at the same time.  The magical aura penetrated silently into the black copper. The black copper is an excellent conductor of magic. Two wisps of auraIt is quickly transmitted through the black copper and merged into the complex patterns carved on the surface of the door.  The inscription, which had been dormant for countless years, was nourished by the magical atmosphere and seemed to suddenly come to life.  I saw two flowing lights suddenly appearing above the misty green door, like fireflies in the dark night, it was dazzling!  Vivian was stunned and said in surprise: "Aidi, what is this?" Aidi did not answer. He concentrated on controlling the magic aura to avoid death traps and fraud traps, and gradually approached.  The key to opening the door!  Finally, when the magical aura found an exit in the maze-like formation of inscriptions and crashed into a hidden pattern, a soft sound of "ka ka ka" sounded in Ai Di's ears.  The door that looked like it had not been opened for countless years actually opened a gap that only allowed one person to pass through. A gust of desolate wind rushed out from the crack in the door. In the sound of the wind, there seemed to be a sobbing person asking softly.  "Are you ready?" Ai Di nodded slightly and whispered: "I'm ready!" He said, stepping into the endless darkness behind the door! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? irst  Thanks to Fat Penguin and Showy Wind for the update votes!

 Chapter 0082 Sarcophagus Shadow

    "Puff puff" A gust of wind blew the flames and danced non-stop. The huge darkness was like a beast, greedily devouring the light. The flickering fire could only illuminate a few meters around it.  Vivian timidly followed in and couldn't help but hold Aidi's arm with one hand: "Aidi, it's so dark here!" "You are a thief, how can you be afraid of the dark?" Aidi said suspiciously.  Under the firelight, Vivian's face was as bright as a peach blossom.  The fear was false, but the desire to be closer to Aidi was real. Unexpectedly, Aidi exposed her, and even Vivian, who was so cheerful, blushed a little.  "Stop talking nonsense, I'm just afraid of the dark. Why don't you bite me if you're not convinced?" Vivian rolled her eyes at Ai Di. Instead of letting go, she held her hand tighter.  Aidi shrugged her shoulders, stopped arguing with Vivian, and twitched her nose and sniffed: "Go over there and have a look." Under the light of the torch, the two of them groped forward, and soon a wave appeared in front of them.  Cold walls.  "As expected, there is a bright light!" Ai Di raised the torch and shined it for a while, and then he got something.  Vivian also saw it. There was a hollow in the wall, and there was a stone bowl inside. The stone bowl was probably filled with solidified grease, giving off a faint smell.  Ai Di stretched out the torch and heard a "hula" sound, a firelight flickered, and the surrounding area suddenly became brighter.  "Hoola hoora hoora" After the first fire light lit up, two lines of fire quickly jumped out on the wall. One after another, the fire lights lit up and spread into the distance. The fire light drove away the darkness. This huge  The palace was exposed to the two of them.  This is a square and empty space, with several thick stone pillars standing high, a few stone platforms standing alone near the pillars, and some messy wooden products that have long since decayed.  The walls around the space are all made of obsidian, and the darkness gives people a huge sense of oppression.  Ai Di's eyes swept around and found that this space was not that big, much smaller than he had calculated.  Ai Di was wondering if there was another dark room in there, when Vivian pointed to a corner and let out an exclamation.  "Aidi, there's someone over there!" Aidi looked in the direction Vivian pointed, and sure enough she saw a figure at the angle between the two walls.  "Don't be afraid, he should have died long ago." Ai Di said.  The two walked over and found that it was just a white skeleton leaning against the wall.  Judging from the clothes on his body and the weapons and items he carried with him, he could tell that he was a warrior. His clothes seemed to be in good condition, but with just a slight touch from Vivian, they immediately turned into a cloud of ash.  There was a broken long sword under the soldier's body, which had long been rusty and completely unusable.  "He might be the guard here." For some reason, Ai Di's mind reappeared in the scene of the palace being swallowed up.  If everything he imagined had really happened, what exactly happened between this palace and the mysterious and powerful magician?  "Look what this is?" Vivian pointed at a wall in the corner.  Ai Di saw some vague lines on the wall. He went over to wipe away the dust on them. After distinguishing them for a while, he said: "It seems to be some kind of writing" "It was probably carved by this person before he died."  Vivian said sympathetically.  Ai Di took out a pen and paper and copied all these words. He had a hunch that these unknown words might be a key to unlocking the mystery of this underground palace.  After Ai Di finished copying the text, Vivian was a little excited: "Ai Di, let's look around, maybe there may be treasures!" Ai Di also had this idea, nodded and said: "Okay, but we need to  Be careful, I always feel like something is wrong here. " This space is not very big. Several pillars and stone platforms block the view. You can't take in the entire space from any place.  Aidi and Vivian turned around a pillar, and a stone platform appeared in front of them. Aidi was about to go around it, but Vivian grabbed him and her face became extremely pale: "Littlebe careful!" "What?  ?" Ai Di was stunned.  Thieves are a profession in the dark. The darker the place, the more comfortable they are. And their strong perception makes thieves second only to hunters in predicting danger!  To be able to make Vivian so scared, could it be that she sensed some danger?  "Thenthere's a sound there!" Vivian pointed to the stone platform tremblingly.  Ai Di remained silent, and both of them subconsciously held their breaths. Apart from the sound of the flames of torches and everlasting lanterns falling, there was no sound in their ears.  Faintly, Ai Di seemed to hear it. There was indeed a slight noise in the stone platform, as if two rough stones were rubbing against each other, or someone was sleeping.He gritted his teeth, "Creak creak" When the sound became clearer and clearer, Ai Di's palms were already wet.  "What is that sound?" Vivian is a girl after all. She is not afraid of the sky or the earth, but she is afraid of ghosts!  Under this environment, there were strange sounds coming from the stone platform. Of course she would think of something terrible!  "I'll go take a look." Ai Di was not afraid of any monsters. He said calmly and slowly approached the stone platform.  Under the illumination of the torch, Ai Di could see clearly. There was a thick layer of dust on the stone platform, and there seemed to be nothing unusual about it. The slight noise suddenly stopped, and the surroundings were quiet, which made Ai Di feel  A hint of coldness.  "The movement just now was probably caused by mice" Ai Di thought to himself. At this moment, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a few faint marks on the far side of the stone platform. At first glance, he thought they were left by mice.  When I took a closer look, I was surprised to find that it was a clear human palm print!  "Is there anyone alive here?" Ai Di was startled, the hairs on his body stood on end, and he was very energetic!  "What did you see?" Vivian came over. She didn't see the handprints on the stone platform, but she saw the structure of the stone platform clearly. She immediately grabbed Aidi's arm nervously and said, "Aidi, this  It¡¯s a coffin! It¡¯s a coffin!¡± Before Vivian could finish her words, she heard a loud bang in the stone platform, and something violently hit inside.  The top of the stone platform, which was originally a tight fit, suddenly arched up. It turned out that there was a thick stone slab used as the top of the coffin. At this moment, it was moved away by the impact, and a narrow gap appeared in front of the two of them!  "Be careful!" Ai Di put one hand in front of Vivian, and the two of them stepped back together.  "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The thing in the coffin seemed to be very violent, and it hit three times hard. The first two hits made the heavy coffin board jump and jump, which shows how powerful the thing is.  , the third blow simply lifted the coffin board out, fell to the ground and smashed into pieces, dust and stone chips flying all over the sky!  Amidst the dust, Ai Di felt a fishy wind blowing towards his face, and a shrill, strange laugh that could not be heard by a human being came into his ears.  "What kind of monster is this!" Vivian broke out in a cold sweat. She couldn't help but hold the two daggers in her hands and looked nervously at a tall black figure in the dust.  "Don't be afraid!" Ai Di said calmly.  The former fifty-ninth level magician had seen countless monsters and monsters, and had long since developed a composure that would not change even when a mountain collapsed in front of his eyes.  Even though the situation in front of her was so weird, Ai Di remained calm!  The dust gradually fell, and the face of the black figure gradually became clear under the flames. It turned out to be a white skeleton. It was holding a huge sickle in its hand, and the two empty eye sockets were flashing with green fluorescence.  Staring at the two of them.  "Skeleton Demon Soldier!" A name popped into Ai Di's mind!  When he first played the game, he had explored several low-level dungeons and encountered this kind of monster!  The skeleton demon soldiers in the game are monsters around level 13. They have strong attack power but weak defense, so they are not difficult to deal with.  Although Ai Di is only at level eight, he has a lot of potions and scrolls on him, so he is not afraid.  What worries Aidi is that according to the experience in the game, wherever there are skeleton magic soldiers, there will also be skeleton magicians.  If there was a skeleton mage here, that would be very bad!  After the skeleton demon soldier broke through the coffin, he did not attack immediately, but moved his body first.  Hundreds of bones all over his body made a crunching sound, and a lot of dust fell down.  Vivian asked nervously: "Aidi, what should we do?" "Don't be afraid, I'm here!" Aidi comforted her.  Vivian felt her head warm. She liked this about Ai Di. As long as Ai Di was there, she didn't have to worry about anything. No matter what danger she encountered, he could solve it unexpectedly!  Isn't a woman's greatest happiness and desire to have such an omnipotent man to rely on?  "Giggle" After stretching his muscles and looking at the two short humans in front of him, the skeleton demon soldier let out a strange laugh indifferently, then raised the sickle high and struck it down with a "whoosh"!  Monsters like skeleton demon soldiers are not very intelligent, but they are first-class in their ferocity and violence. They hate any living beings, and they have a deep hatred for human beings. With this knife, they want to kill Ai Di and Weiwei.  Ann chopped to pieces!  "You stay away!" Aidi shouted to Vivian in a low voice, while running backwards.  Vivian rolled to avoid a long distance, fighting against a fleshless monster like the Skeleton Demon Soldier. She didn't know where to stab with her dagger. She could only hope that Aidi would show off her power and quickly kill the monster.  .  "Bang" the sickle struck the obsidian paved ground.There was a shallow white mark left on the surface.  After missing a hit, the skeleton demon soldier screamed in annoyance, took a big step, swung the sickle, and "bang bang bang" chased Ai Di and slashed three times.  Ai Di kept retreating, and the sickle whizzed past him, which made him feel a little embarrassed.  If he hadn't had the nimble steps of a warrior, he would have been chopped into pieces by the skeleton demon soldiers.  While retreating quickly, Ai Di pinched his fingers and spit out a few syllables in his mouth, and two fireballs burst out with a "whoosh".  "Bang bang" The skeleton demon soldier was hit by two fireballs, one on the chest and one on the arm.  Although it hit, the fifth-level fireball technique seemed unable to break through the defense of the skeleton demon soldiers, leaving only two scorched black marks and not causing fatal injuries.  "Roar!" The skeleton demon soldier was furious, quickened his pace, and attacked furiously.  Ai Di smeared the soles of her feet with oil and ducked behind a pillar. She made continuous spell-casting gestures with both hands. As the spell came out of her mouth smoothly, a sharp white wind blade condensed in Ai Di's palm.  The skeleton demon soldier clumsily walked around the pillar and waved the sickle to attack. Ai Di opened his hands and the wind blade came out of his hand, hitting its neck with a "swish"!  ******* Thank you to Zangyue (the symbol in the middle will not be typed), thank you to mike0507, and thank you to Chaoge Bashang for the reward!  Thanks for the 15 recommendation votes for Reading a Book in Ten Years!  By the way, if you think this book is good, please keep your guaranteed monthly tickets and vote for Xiaoqiang after it is released next Monday. That will be your greatest support and encouragement!  Thank you in advance, Xiaoqiang!

 Chapter 0083 Skeleton Magister

    The Skeleton Demon Soldier is at level 13, and Ai Di is at level 8. If it were an ordinary person, the five-level difference would be like an egg touching a stone, almost breaking every one.  But Ai Di is different. His spiritual power is as vast as the sea, and his dual talents have huge potential.  This wind blade condenses a large amount of magic power, tears the air, makes a "hissing" sound through the air, and whizzes towards the skeleton demon soldiers!  The skeleton demon soldier was startled, the two green fluorescent spots in his eye sockets flashed, and his head tilted, avoiding the vital point.  With a crisp "click" sound, the wind blade slashed hard on the left shoulder of the Skeleton Demon Soldier. White bone residue spattered, and a deep crack actually opened!  The skeleton demon soldier howled miserably, took a few steps back, looked at the wound on his shoulder, and then looked at Ai Di, not daring to attack rashly again.  Ai Di got a chance to breathe. He raised his hand to cast a stone skin spell on himself. After preparing his defense, he stared at the skeleton demon soldiers and secretly accumulated magic power.  Magic below level 10 does not do much damage to the skeleton demon soldiers. Level 5 fireball is almost useless. Level 8 wind blade is okay, but that blow is added. If it is just an ordinary wind blade, it may only be able to  Tickle the Skeleton Demon Soldier!  Before facing opponents stronger than himself, Ai Di relied on potions and scrolls to improve his strength. This time, he relied entirely on his own strength and was able to deal with the skeleton demon soldiers. This improvement surprised Ai Di himself.  "It seems that after entering the eighth level, my strength has become a lot stronger." Ai Di thought to himself.  The skeleton demon soldier raised his sickle again and slowly approached Ai Di.  Its IQ is not low either, and it has learned the lessons just now.  Ai Di did not move, but silently planned the strategy in his heart.  In the original game, he had killed a large number of skeleton demon soldiers in the dungeon, and he had a certain understanding of the monster's habits and tricks. Seeing its slow pace and green light flashing in its eyes, Ai Di knew it.  .  The skeleton demon soldier took a few steps forward, a green light flashed in his eyes, and his two long white bone legs suddenly kicked off the ground, jumping out like rockets!  "Skeleton Charge!" This is the secret trick of the Skeleton Demon Soldier. The effect is similar to a warrior's charge. It can quickly close the distance. It is one of the unique tricks used to deal with legal professions!  The Skeleton Demon Soldier looks tall, strong and clumsy, but when it really charges, it is actually very powerful.  In just the blink of an eye, the skeleton demon soldier rushed in front of Ai Di, swung the sickle in his hand high, fell heavily, and struck Ai Di with a "swish".  "Aidi!" Vivian, who had been hiding in the corner, exclaimed, couldn't help but rush out with her dagger in hand.  If Aidi dies, she doesn't want to live anymore!  Vivian just rushed out and found that the figure struck by the sickle suddenly disappeared, and the skeleton demon soldier unexpectedly jumped into the air!  This was not the first time Vivian had seen Ai Di fight, and she was familiar with his steps that were comparable to those of a warrior, but this was the first time she had seen Ai Di perform such an incredible transformation, and he was no better than her.  The strong female thief is inferior!  The moment the sickle fell, a burst of fighting spirit burst out in Ai Di's body. He kicked his feet and exerted force on his waist, and the whole person was ejected sideways.  Seeing the scythe fall, the skeleton demon soldier's old strength was exhausted, and the new strength was yet to be regenerated. A trace of ridicule flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he pinched his fingers as fast as lightning, and a flashing arc of electricity was thrown out, with a "pop" sound.  On the body of the Skeleton Demon Soldier!  By the time the Skeleton Demon Soldier discovered that it was in the air, it was already too late. Although it wanted to dodge, the lightning arc came too fast. The flash of this powerful magic happened to be the monster's nemesis, and the Skeleton Demon Soldier hardly made any move to resist.  , open your chest and let the lightning arc hit you!  "Crack" The twelve sternums on the Skeleton Demon Soldier's chest made a crisp sound in unison, and half of them were broken cleanly. The other half also left deep cracks. It seemed that it could be dismantled with just a little more force.  .  Under heavy damage, the skeleton demon soldier somersaulted to the ground, but it was a ferocious monster after all. It got up almost immediately, swung its sickle fiercely, and a thick black energy swept out, killing Ai who was chasing him.  The flute is forced to retreat!  "Death Qi!" Ai Di knew how powerful the black Qi was, so she hurriedly covered her mouth and nose for fear of inhaling it.  This kind of death energy is unique to undead monsters. It is similar to the fighting spirit of a warrior, but it contains extremely poisonous energy.  If it is inhaled into the body, it will burn the internal organs!  Forced to retreat from Ai Di, the skeleton demon soldier suddenly turned around, spread its legs and ran away. However, the direction of its escape was not the door that was open a crack, but the opposite direction.  "Where is it going?" Ai Di waved his hand, and a shock wave swept away the diffuse black air, and he jumped after him.  The skeleton demon soldier walked around two thick pillars and stopped in front of another sarcophagus. He grabbed the top of the sarcophagus with both hands and pulled it hard.  "It wants to ask its companions for help!" Ai Di understood, raised his hand and shot?Two wind blades cut into the palm of the skeleton demon soldier.  Seeing the wind blade coming, the skeleton demon soldier turned to one side and managed to get hurt, blocking the wind blade with his back!  "Shuashua" Two wind blades slashed at the back of the Skeleton Demon Soldier, breaking two bones immediately, but the top of the sarcophagus was also opened by the Skeleton Demon Soldier!  "Jie Jie!" A dark shadow flashed out of the sarcophagus. Ai Di saw it and felt a chill in his heart!  Skeleton Mage, level 15 undead monster!  This monster is as powerful as a fifteenth-level magician, and its strength is definitely not something that Ai Di can compete with right now!  "Vivian, it's dangerous here, get out first! If anything goes wrong later, run away first!" Aidi shouted.  When Vivian saw the Skeleton Mage appearing, she felt a gust of evil wind coming, and knew something was wrong.  However, she gritted her teeth and shouted at Ai Di: "I will not abandon you, and you are not allowed to abandon me!" Before she finished speaking, the female thief's figure flashed into stealth mode and gradually disappeared.  No trace.  The thief hiding in the darkness will definitely bring a shocking blow when he reappears. Vivian will live and die with Ai Di!  "Stupid woman!" Ai Di muttered, but her heart felt warm.  Whether it¡¯s for herself or Vivian, Aidi knows that she must win this battle, otherwise she will be buried in this gloomy and dark underground palace!  Taking advantage of the moment when the Skeleton Magister had just crawled out of the coffin and before he could figure out what was going on, Aidi reached out and took out a bottle of magic potion. Gulu swallowed it in his stomach, and then used his hand to hold the Jordan Magic potion on his back.  The staff was also taken off!  With Jordan's staff in hand, Aidi's heart gradually calmed down. The effect of the magic potion was evaporating, and the magic power in the body was increasing. Let alone a skeleton mage, even if there was a skeleton king, Aidi was confident.  A battle!  The Skeleton Mage is smaller than the Skeleton Mage Soldier and looks much more fragile, but the bone staff in his hand represents powerful power.  The top of the staff is inlaid with a black gem, and the rich death energy is seeping out from the gem, turning into wisps of human wind!  "Giggle! Giggle" The skeleton demon soldiers made a series of strange sounds, which seemed to be the language of communication between skeletons.  After hearing what the skeleton magic soldier said, the two green lights in the skeleton magician's eyes aimed at Ai Di.  The green light in its eye sockets was brighter than that of the Skeleton Demon Soldier. Aiming at it, Ai Di felt a chill for no reason.  "Cackle!" The skeleton magician shouted loudly. The skeleton magic soldier on the side seemed to have received some order. He raised his sickle and slowly moved to the side of Ai Di. It seemed that the two monsters were planning to attack together!  "You can't be obsessed with fighting, just use the ultimate move! Otherwise it will be difficult to get caught in a pincer attack!" Ai Di thought to himself.  The Skeleton Magister didn¡¯t give Ai Di time to think about his tactics. He shook the bone staff in his hand and made a series of "gurgling" sounds from his mouth. A shadow arrow condensed from death energy shot toward Ai Di with a "whoosh"!  The chanting time of Shadow Arrow's spell is five seconds. With such a long time, Ai Di has certainly been prepared for it.  An elemental shield appeared in front of Ai Di, and at the same time he took a step and rushed towards the skeleton demon soldier!  "Bang", the shadow arrow only rubbed against the elemental shield, and the shield cracked a large area, and there was a black stain on the ripples of the shield, which showed how powerful the shadow arrow was.  Ai Di's speed was not affected at all. He had already rushed in front of the skeleton demon soldier. The tip of Jordan's staff flashed and sent out a shock wave!  The Skeleton Demon Soldier did not expect that the human magician in front of him not only did not distance himself, but rushed straight towards him. In addition, it was too seriously injured and its reaction was slightly slower, so it was hit again in the chest.  Three of the six sternums that were already cracked were broken again. The shock wave penetrated the chest and blasted out from behind, almost breaking the spine of the skeleton demon soldier!  The skeleton demon soldier roared wildly and was about to sweep the sickle towards Ai Di. At this moment, a figure flashed behind it, and Vivian appeared with a squeak!  The sharp double daggers are like lightning, attacking evil!  Assassination!  A fatal blow!  Critical hit!  A series of martial arts shots stabbed the already fragile spine of the skeleton demon soldier!  "Crash!", the spine was broken, and the skeleton demon soldier lost its support. Half of the body leaned back and fell into a pile of rotten bones!  "Thank you!" Ai Di laughed, and at the same time, he slipped and avoided the Skeleton Magister's "curse of weakness"!  "Gurgling!" The skeleton mage let out a strange cry, and a series of spells came out of his mouth. He waved the bone staff, and a black spear pierced out, trying to pierce Ai Di into a candied haws!  This is the most powerful "spear of death" of the Skeleton Magister, which is up to twelve??'s death magic!  The spear exuded bursts of death aura, as if it were alive, aimed at Ai Di, and stabbed wildly!  Facing the threat of the Spear of Death, there was no fear on Aidi's face. He spat out more than a dozen syllables smoothly in his mouth, and a huge ball of lightning gradually formed on the tip of Jordan's staff. Look at Aidi's desperate move.  It looked like he was going to have a head-on confrontation with the Skeleton Magister!  "Thunder!" Amidst the lightning and thunder, Ai Di's unique move came out!  With the help of the magic potion, this blow was at least as powerful as a fifteenth-level magician. It shattered the Death Qi Spear with a devastating momentum. Electric light immediately shot out in all directions, with a "ping-ping-ping-pong-pong" bang.  On the fragile body of the Skeleton Magister, it was immediately blasted to pieces!  This blow almost consumed most of Ai Di's strength. When he saw the bones of the two monsters rolling around on the ground, Ai Di took a deep breath and felt extremely tired.  At this time, Vivian suddenly pointed to the wall directly opposite and said in surprise: "Aidi, there is a secret door there!" ********* The two hall masters are really awesome!  Thank you Wuwei, thank you Xiange, thank you Toad!  Again, if you think Xiaoqiang¡¯s works are good, please keep your guaranteed monthly tickets for a few days!  Xiaoqiang will work hard to provide you with more exciting plots!

 Chapter 0084 Magic Gloves

    Under the indiscriminate blast of thunderous electric light, only dots of shallow marks were left on the obsidian walls. After one wall was hit, it actually made a metallic roar, which was discovered by Vivian, who had sharp eyes and ears.  Ai Di was about to take a look when he suddenly saw a shimmering light in a pile of bones. He kicked the rotten bones away with his feet and discovered a round black magic crystal.  "The Undead Magic Crystal!" Ai Di picked up the magic crystal, held it in the palm of his hand and looked at it. A cold death energy seeped out from the magic crystal, making people feel chilled in their hearts.  The undead magic crystal is similar to the magic crystal of Warcraft. The only difference is that all undead magic crystals have the same shadow attribute.  This magic crystal was exploded from the body of the Skeleton Magister. It can be used to make "Undead Ink" or to cultivate "Devil Fruit". In short, if it falls into Ai Di's hands, it can do many tricks!  After putting away the undead magic crystal, Ai Di walked to the wall.  Seeing that Vivian wanted to reach out and touch it, Aidi hurriedly said: "Don't touch it!" Vivian was startled and quickly pushed away two steps, timidly saying: "What's wrong?" "There is an inscription array on it!  "Ai Di said, "If you accidentally touch the inscription mechanism, this wall may turn into a bloody mouth and swallow you up in one fell swoop. "Ai Di is not trying to scare Vivian, this is a careful disguise!  The black iron walls passed by, and the patterns on the wall looked the same as the obsidian patterns around them, but they were actually inscription arrays hidden in the patterns.  With just a brief glance, Ai Di saw two devouring inscriptions and three soul-destroying inscriptions. No matter which one he touched, it was enough to kill someone.  Vivian stuck out her tongue, hid behind Ai Di, and carefully looked at the black iron wall and said, "If it's so dangerous, it's better for you to come. By the way, do you think there will be any treasure inside?" "  Maybe there is, maybe there is not, no matter whether it is there or not, we can't get it for the time being." Ai Di scratched his head, he had already seen that this was indeed a secret door, and there were two open inscription formations on it.  "Why can't you get it?" Vivian asked doubtfully.  "I can't open this door." Ai Di said helplessly.  "You won't be able to open this door!" Vivian seemed to have heard the most incredible thing. This was the first time she heard Aidi say that there was something he couldn't do.  "If you can't open it, you can't open it The two opening inscription arrays on this door require more than 20 levels of magic power to activate. At my current level, even if I drink the highest concentration of magic potion, I still can't meet the requirements.  "If you try it forcefully, it will trigger a chain attack from the other twelve inscription formations, and the palace will probably explode with a bang!" Ai Di said angrily, admitting that he was unable to do anything in front of the beauty. This is really a big deal.  A very depressing thing.  "Is there no other way?" Vivian stared at the mysterious secret door and asked a little unwillingly.  Ai Di also wanted to open this door. Not only was this mysterious palace buried deep in the unfathomable underground, it also seemed to involve a thrilling past. The most terrifying thing was that there were undead monsters!  What kind of place is this?  Curiosity drives Aidi to explore the secret behind the secret door.  However, after careful consideration of several methods, none of them seem feasible. The inscription on the door is well preserved. If it is not opened according to the correct method, there will be disaster.  Aidi thought for a while, then scratched his head and said: "There is no other way. After I reach level 15, I will drink a bottle of magic potion and the magic aura will meet the requirements. Come back then!" Vivian  Although she was a little disappointed, she still said with a smile: "Okay, but we have to make a promise. Next time you come here, you must take me with you!" Aidi thought that Vivian had not left her behind in the critical moment just now.  To escape for his life, he smiled and stretched out his right hand, stretched out his little finger and said: "Let's pull the hook!" The two people's little fingers hooked together, completing a promise.  Vivianfang's heart trembled, and she thought to herself: Is this a step closer to the goal of overthrowing him?  Ai Di turned around again and found no other secret doors.  From this point of view, the only way to unlock the secrets of this underground palace is to open the secret door.  While Aidi was searching, Vivian was also secretly checking several other sarcophagi.  She knocked on the ceiling of the sarcophagus with the hilt of her dagger, then immediately stepped back far enough to listen to what was going on inside.  After listening for a long time, she discovered that two of the sarcophagi seemed to contain skeleton monsters, but fortunately she did not open the coffin boards and rush out.  After several attempts, Vivian gradually became more courageous. She sneaked outside the sarcophagus where the Skeleton Magister had previously been hiding, and secretly looked inside. When Aidi discovered it, she had already taken something out of the sarcophagus.  "Vivian, don't touch the things inside! They are all stained with the death energy of the undead."?, very dangerous!  "Ai Di was startled. "It's okay, it's okay. I put anti-virus ointment on my hands.  Vivian chuckled, "Look what I found, it's a pair of gloves!"  "    "Gloves?  "Ai Di walked over and saw that Vivian was holding a pair of thin silver gloves in her hand. Although the appearance was a little dirty, it looked like high-end goods. Ai Di used her appraisal master skill and immediately discovered the gloves.  The wonder of ¡°It¡¯s the magic glove!  Aidi was startled, "Vivian, you discovered something amazing!"  " "What are magic gloves?  " Vivian asked curiously. "Simply put, magic gloves are equivalent to a bottle of magic-sealing potion. As long as the owner of the gloves has strong enough mental power, he can swallow the magic from the enemy and spit it out!  "Aidi explained. "Vivian knows how powerful the magic-sealing potion is. That night at the inn, Aidi took the magic-sealing potion and was able to easily absorb the two powerful magics of Ivan and Isabella. I heard that  Magic gloves also have such miraculous effects, Vivian's eyes lit up, "Aidi, this glove suits you very well!"  "Vivian put the glove into Ai Di's hand. "You found this, of course it should be yours.  "Ai Di quickly declined. This kind of magic gloves is worth a lot of money. It is conservatively estimated to be worth one hundred and eighty thousand gold coins. Of course, Ai Di will not win people's love. Besides, Ai Di can also make magic gloves, but he just doesn't have the materials on hand.  That¡¯s all. ¡°I¡¯m a thief and I¡¯m not mentally strong, so it¡¯s useless to ask for this thing.  Besides, what's mine is yours, you can take it anytime you like.  " Vivian said thoughtfully, with a touch of the charm of a little woman on her face. Ai Di was really not used to Vivian's cheerful personality, but seeing the sincerity in her eyes, she nodded and said: "Okay,  I accepted it.  I'll make you a few things another day as a reward.  " Vivian thought Aidi was just talking casually, so she agreed wholeheartedly: "Okay, remember to make it up to me!  " Vivian went to search the sarcophagus of the Skeleton Demon Soldier again. Aidi put her gloves into the storage ring and looked around again, and suddenly thought of something. " She leaned over and rummaged through the rotten bones for a long time, and Aidi finally finally  He found the skeleton magician's bone staff. The body of this bone staff was a white bone with a black gem inlaid on the top. Ai Di recognized that this was the "evil spirit" that abounds in the abyss.  "Gem", with a unique aura of death in the abyss. For professions like necromancers and death knights that deal with the undead, this bone staff is definitely the best equipment around level 15. "This thing should be worth it.  A lot of money, collected.  "Aidi doesn't understand necromancy and has no interest in the Bone Staff. But he knows that if this thing is put in the Goblin Department Store, it should be auctioned for a good price or exchanged for some rare materials. This trip to the underground palace  During the trip, Aidi got an undead magic crystal, a pair of magic gloves and a bone staff. The harvest was pretty good. When she put the bone staff away, Vivian also walked back angrily, muttering: "  That skeleton demon soldier is really a pauper, there is nothing in the sarcophagus!  " "Forget it, it's getting late, let's leave.  "Ai Di said. The two of them looked around again and made sure that nothing was missing. Then they extinguished the ever-burning lamps one by one and walked out of the black copper gate. They didn't notice that in the darkness, under the sarcophagus of the Skeleton Magister  There was a faint light, and it seemed that something good had been forgotten Ai Di stood in front of the black copper gate, touching the cold black copper with both hands, and inputting two magical breaths when the breath poured into the center of the inscription array.  , there was a harsh "click" sound of metal friction, and the door slowly closed, returning to a tight fit again. "Ai Di!  Vivian!  Can you hear me?  "You probably heard the sound of the door closing, and there was a faint shout from above, and it sounded like Rachel. "We are here!  Get up there now!  "Aidi responded. Vivian climbed up the rock wall first, climbing up little by little. Aidi followed below. When she raised her head, she could see Vivian's small but extremely perky buttocks.  Aidi coughed dryly and looked away, concentrating on climbing up. Vivian's skills were really nimble. She climbed to the top in a few seconds, then shrunk her petite body and climbed up through the gap.  Going up, a faint sound like crying suddenly came into his ears. He stopped and listened carefully.  come back quickly!  "It seemed to be the crying of women and children. It seemed to come from the ears, and it seemed to come from the netherworld. It was so ethereal and heartbreaking. Ai Di was confusedLooking up, the palace was hidden in darkness, like a wounded and silent beast.  Aidi shook his head and the sound disappeared.  Aidi didn't think it was an auditory hallucination. He believed that there must be some mysterious power hidden in this mysterious palace, sending out signals for help over and over again.  "I'm sorry, I have to leave, but I will come back." Aidi didn't know what this palace had gone through. Maybe the next time he came back, what was behind the secret door could unlock the secret!  He murmured softly, then pushed hard and got out of the gap.  "You finally came out!" Ai Di saw Rachel as soon as he got out. He was shocked when he caught a glimpse of the blood stains on Rachel's leather armor.  "What happened? How did you end up like this?" Aidi asked in surprise.  "You have been down there for too long. Many monsters have emerged from the mine. This is all the blood of monsters. Don't worry." Rachel said.  Ai Di couldn't help but feel a little distressed when she saw Rachel's tired face.  He gently smoothed Rachel's messy hair and said, "Why are you so stupid? Now that the monster has come out, you should leave first!" "How can that be done? I will never leave until you come out."  Rachel's eyes sparkled with crystal light.  Ai Di's heart moved, and just as he was about to grab Rachel's hand, there was a rumble deep in the mine tunnel.  "No, it's the noise from Teacher Penny!" Rachel said in surprise, "There must be another monster showing up!" Before Rachel could finish her words, a figure stumbled into the mine tunnel, shouting in panic.  He said: "No! The Overlord Earthworm is here. Run away! Run away!" It was Cheryl who came. Looking at the panic on her face, she seemed to be frightened.  When Eddie heard the Overlord Earthworm appeared, his expression changed. He passed by Cheryl like a gust of wind. After turning two corners, he saw Penny's figure fighting alone.  Penny was blasting fireballs into the depths of the mine, and in the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes of the Overlord Earthworm were shining with ferocious light!  *********Thanks to ¤Ì?¤Äƽ¤Ø¡­ for the reward, and thanks to Toad for refreshing the screen!  There have been a lot of troubles at home in the past two days, which have made Xiaoqiang mentally and physically exhausted. However, Xiaoqiang will definitely ensure the quality of the updates. I hope everyone can continue to support!  If you think this book is good, I hope you can keep your guaranteed monthly pass. Thank you very much!  Continue to promote the book club group: 106031121 This is a warm family, everyone is welcome to join!

 Chapter 0085 Instant Kill

    The most powerful weapon of the tenth-level Warcraft Overlord Earthworm is its bloody mouth. The three rows of short and sharp teeth are said to be able to chew even granite.  Even though it is only level 10, it has a body that is almost invincible. Not only is it not afraid of water and fire, but it can turn into two identical little overlord earthworms after being cut off, making it extremely difficult to deal with.  If adventurers were given the choice, they would rather fight a level 15 saber-toothed tiger than become an enemy of this terrifying guy!  Penny's face turned pale and she fired fireballs in vain, hoping to delay more time.  The corpses of various monsters were already scattered in front of her, and the huge consumption made it difficult for her magic power to be sustained. A bottle of vitality potion hidden in her palm was her last secret weapon.  If the Overlord Earthworm came any closer, she would have to take the potion. As for what would happen next, she no longer dared to think about it.  "Teacher!" Ai Di felt sad when she caught a glimpse of Penny's lonely figure.  He flew behind Penny and gave her a gentle support.  Penny's body trembled slightly, she turned around and saw Aidi's face that was not handsome but very attractive, and her heart that had been hanging in the air finally dropped.  "You're finally out." Penny let out a deep breath, "Why did you stay there for so long?" The teacher's tone was as gentle as water, without the slightest blame. She felt like a big sister doting on her younger brother.  "Teacher, I'm sorry for making you tired. Just leave this guy to me. Please rest!" Ai Di said.  Penny trusted Ai Di very much, so she walked slowly behind Ai Di. At this moment, she could finally take the vitality potion with confidence.  The medicinal liquid blends into the body, and a wave of heat rises from the lower abdomen. The fatigue on the body is swept away, and the magic power is quickly revived!  Penny felt the brand-new changes in her body and thought to herself: Aidi, ah Aidi, let the teacher take a look, what other secrets do you have?  "Hiss!" Without the suppression of the fireball, the Overlord Earthworm squirmed its dark brown body and approached quickly.  This underground overlord looked bloated and clumsy, but he was actually very flexible. In an instant, he was less than ten steps away from Ai Di, and his mouth opened like a demonstration, revealing three rows of fine, sharp teeth!  At this time, Rachel and Vivian also arrived. When they saw the terrifying appearance of the Overlord Earthworm, the two girls had goosebumps all over their bodies!  Cheryl also followed over. She looked at the Overlord Earthworm with trepidation. Thinking of her husband who died in the mouth of this monster, she couldn't help but tremble violently.  "You don't want your life? Run away!" Cheryl exclaimed.  "Don't be afraid!" Rachel supported Cheryl, "You have to believe Eddie!" "The Overlord Earthworm is not a stick beast, it's not that easy to deal with!" Cheryl said, "If you don't run away, everyone will die!  "Don't worry." Rachel stroked Cheryl's back.  It is impossible to say that she is not afraid at all when facing the Overlord Earthworm, but as long as Ai Di is around, she feels safe and will never be afraid!  Ai Di stood steadily in the center of the mine tunnel, his robes moving automatically in the wind, and an awe-inspiring magical aura burst out from him.  Among the crowd, only Penny was a magician. She keenly sensed the aura released by Aidi and couldn't help but be shocked!  "How is this possible! He has not yet reached the elite level, how could he release such a powerful aura? Even if he took the magic potion, it is too exaggerated!" Penny stared at Ai Di's back, feeling confused.  .  Aidi is the most magical and mysterious student she has ever seen. He is like an inexhaustible treasure that can always make people shine.  "The current Aidi is stronger than the Aidi who fought with Sandro in the Dreamless Forest!" As a teacher at a magic school and a level 15 elite magician herself, Penny still has this kind of discernment.  The Overlord Earthworm also seemed to find the human in front of him difficult to deal with. He just made a strange hissing cry and did not dare to attack rashly.  Ai Di slowly took off Jordan's staff and pointed at the Overlord Earthworm from a distance. A cold flash flashed in his eyes, and a surge of magic power surged into the staff. The gem on the top of the staff suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance!  "Lightning arc!" Magic power blooms in the mine tunnel. The arc is like a flower blooming in the dark. It is bright and beautiful, but it carries a murderous monster!  "Boom!" The electric arc was like a wild python, shooting at the Overlord Earthworm. In this narrow space, the Overlord Earthworm had no room to dodge. It could only huddle its soft body, hoping to block the arc with its tough skin.  .  The skin of the Overlord Earthworm is smooth and tough, and it can also secrete a special oil that cannot be damaged by ordinary swords.  For melee professions, the Overlord Earthworm is simply a nightmare existence. No wonder Cheryl's husband died tragically in its mouth.  Even if the outer skin is torn, the overlord earthworm is not afraid. The unique physiological structure of earthworms gives it a certain?The regeneration function that is unmatched by Warcraft.  Even if it is blown into dozens of pieces, it will be alive and kicking again soon!  It can be regenerated into dozens of pieces, but what if it turns into tens of millions of pieces of meat?  With the Overlord Earthworm's IQ, of course he never thought about this problem, but Aidi did!  Just as the Paladin believes that any attack can be blocked, in the eyes of the Magician, no defense can be torn apart!  The violent arc of lightning was like a sharp blade cutting through the white paper. The electric light easily tore through the outer skin and penetrated fiercely into the body of the Overlord Earthworm!  After the electric arc submerged, a loud "boom" sound exploded inside the body of the Overlord Earthworm!  The lightning flashed wildly, tearing the ferocious monster into pieces from the middle, turning it into tens of thousands of pieces of shredded meat, which were stuck on the stone wall of the mine tunnel!  Under such a devastating blow, even collecting the bones is an impossible task, let alone regeneration!  From the moment he took action to the end of the battle, it only took Ai Di one second.  Penny looked at Aidi's side face with slightly stubble in astonishment, and she was crazy for a moment!  Cheryl stared at the brown-red earthworm meat paste with her mouth open, almost unable to believe her eyes.  The Overlord Earthworm was a nightmare that lingered in her heart. The terrifying existence that kept her awake day and night was actually killed by Ai Di with one blow. Thinking of her husband who died tragically, her tears finally rolled down uncontrollably and she burst out loud.  While crying, it seemed that all the sadness of the past few years was being washed away!  Having found the scorching iron ore, discovered the underground palace, and killed the Overlord Earthworm, the matter in the Moon Shadow Mine has come to an end for the time being.  Eddie opened the way, Penny followed, Rachel and Vivian supported Cheryl and returned along the original path.  Before leaving, Aidi specially blocked the entrance to the underground palace with a pile of rubble.  This move is a bit superfluous. Except for him, the inscription master, even if someone discovers this place, they probably won't be able to open the two black copper doors!  After exiting the No. 3 mine tunnel and returning to the outside platform, several people climbed up the steep steps and soon returned to the ground.  As soon as he stepped onto the solid ground, Aidi first caught sight of Isabella's proud white figure, standing gracefully in the snow, as if she had never moved a step since the few people entered the mine.  Looking around again, Ai Di couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  With Isabella as the center of the circle, corpses of monsters of all sizes, such as the Earth Fissure Tiger, the Roaring Gold Beast, the Iron-Skeleton Jackal, and the Stick Beast, covered the snowy ground with a radius of a hundred steps.  A gust of biting wind blew against my face, and the thick smell of blood in the air made me sick!  Penny and the four girls also climbed up. They had long known that Isabella was always ruthless in her actions, but they were all shocked when they saw this scene.  Hearing the movement behind her, Isabella turned around and glanced at Ai Di, but judging from her cold expression, it seemed that whether Ai Di could find the ore had nothing to do with her.  Aidi knew that this little girl was just cold on the surface.  If she really didn't care, why did she wait so long.  She is the kind of woman who looks cold on the outside but is hot on the inside. She is afraid that her true temperament will only be revealed one day when someone lifts the veil of pride!  "We're done, let's go." Aidi made a victory gesture to Isabella and said with a smile.  Back at the Widow Village, Aidi called Cheryl to the inn room, closed the door and chatted quietly.  Aidi said solemnly: "I hope you can keep it secret about what happened in the mine. This matter is very relevant. If others find out, it may bring disaster." It is impossible for Aidi to stay in the Widow Village to guard the whole day.  There are only five people who know about the existence of that mysterious underground palace. Penny, Rachel and Vivian are all Eddie's own people and should not reveal this secret.  The only one who could go wrong is Cheryl.  Aidi is afraid that Cheryl will think there is some treasure inside. If she acts rashly, it may bring disaster.  Cheryl is not stupid. Since she has seen all kinds of magic shown by Aidi, she is now full of awe for Aidi.  Seeing Ai Di being so solemn, she nodded quickly and said, "Mr. Ai Di, please don't worry, I won't tell anyone." Ai Di nodded with satisfaction, reached out and took out a gold coin exchange coupon from her arms and said, "Wait until we leave.  , I hope you can help me guard the entrance to the underground palace. If there is anything unusual, you can report it to me at any time at Feilengcui's Tel Aviv Herbal Medicine Shop. This is an exchange coupon for 20,000 gold coins, which can be exchanged for gold coins at any goblin bank.  "Twenty thousand gold coins is an astronomical figure. Cheryl will never make that much money in a lifetime of working as a miner."  She looked at the exchange coupon and opened her mouth in surprise. Before she could refuse, Ai Di had already put it into her hand.  Holding the heavy exchange coupons, Cheryl stammered: "Please rest assured, Mr. Aidi, you are the savior of the village, and you have repaid my husband."Hatred.  Even if you don't have the money, I will help you look after the palace.  " After receiving Cheryl's promise, Aidi felt relieved. He could see that Cheryl was a very simple person. Since she agreed, there would be no problem. " Aidi talked to Xie again  Li'er confirmed the contact method and then gave up. Just after sending Cheryl out, Aidi saw Isabella coming over with a sullen face. "Is something wrong?"  " Isabella rarely takes the initiative to talk to Ai Di. Seeing her sudden arrival, Ai Di was a little surprised. "I received a message from Grandpa's crystal ball. Something happened to Fei Lengcui. He asked you to rush back.  "Isabella coldly took out a purple crystal ball and handed it to Ai Di. ********* Thank you Chao Geba for the reward, and thank you for showing off the de style update ticket! Xiaoqiang will continue to work hard!

 Chapter 0086 Three major families

    Communication crystal is a unique skill of the legal profession. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can communicate through mysterious spells. It is many times faster than ancient methods such as flying pigeons to send messages.  However, not everyone can use the communication crystal. You must first have a flawless grade amethyst, and then use special techniques to polish and engrave inscriptions before you are done.  An ordinary communication crystal also costs tens of thousands of gold coins. Except for a proud girl like Isabella who was born with a golden key in her mouth, ordinary people cannot afford it.  After Aidi came to the Eternal Continent, this was the first time he saw a communication crystal. He took the small purple crystal ball and saw a line of writing appearing on it.  "There's something going on in Feicheng, Ai Di come back soon!" Although there were only a few short words, Ai Di knew that something big must have happened to Fei Lengcui.  He couldn't help but wonder: Is there anything that the old man from Aiolia can't handle? If he can't handle it, what's the use of going back?  Fortunately, the matter here has been resolved, so there is no need to stay any longer.  Aidi thought for a while and then asked everyone to prepare their bags and set off immediately.  When the villagers heard that Ai Di and his entourage were leaving, they specially prepared a carriage. Although it was much simpler than Stephanie's carriage, it still showed a lot of sincerity, which moved Ai Di a little.  With the reluctant farewell of the villagers, the carriage sped across the vast snow and rushed back to Feilengcui overnight.  There were two battles when we came, but it was a safe journey when we returned. In the early morning of the third day, the carriage had entered Feilengcui City.  Aidi sent the others home first, and then returned to Aiolia's courtyard with Isabella.  As soon as he walked into the yard, Ai Di saw the old man sitting on the stone bench, squinting his eyes, looking like he was half asleep and half awake.  As soon as he saw Ai Di walking in, the old man seemed to wake up all of a sudden. He widened his eyes, stood up and said happily, "You're back so soon. How are things going?" Ai Di shrugged his shoulders: "  Fortunately, everything went well. By the way, why did you call me back so urgently?" Aiolia blinked and glanced at Isabella: "Isabella, you are also very tired along the way.  Go and rest first!" Isabella was stunned when she heard this, and couldn't help but glared at Aidi.  She thought bitterly in her heart: My grandfather used to love me the most. How could he be closer to him than to me after meeting this guy?  With a trace of jealousy, Isabella angrily walked into the small house in the courtyard. As soon as she left, Aiolia grabbed Aidi's hand and said: "This time I must ask the master behind you to help.  !¡± Ai Di was shocked. What could happen that would make an epic magician like Aiolia ask for help?  "Old man, if you have anything to say, just say it. As long as it's within my ability, I the master should be able to help!" Ai Di said.  Aiolia grabbed his unkempt beard angrily and said, "Do you know God's birthday?" "How could I not know God's birthday?" Aidi scratched his head and said, "You called me back just to ask this question.  ?¡± God¡¯s Birthday is the grandest festival of mankind. It is similar to the Spring Festival for Easterners and Christmas for Westerners. It is an annual day for family joy.  Now that there is about half a month left before God's birthday, Aidi doesn't understand why Aiolia asks this.  "You know that a god-sacrifice meeting is held every year on the god's birthday, right?" Aiolia said angrily.  "I know." Aidi nodded again, "Isn't it just to offer treasures to the gods? What's wrong?" "It's not that Yekas who is causing trouble! He doesn't know what's wrong with him, and he actually invited the three great men of Trall on this god's birthday.  The family came to participate and said that they would hold a treasure fighting competition through the God Sacrifice Conference! This is obviously to destroy the sign of our Magic Guild!" Aiolia said with a puff of beard and eyes.  When Aidi heard the name Yekas, she thought of Romeo.  The poor playboy didn't know if he had recovered from his injuries But Aidi didn't understand what Aiolia meant. In the past, Aidi was a useless gardener and was completely unqualified to participate in the God Sacrifice Conference. Although Aidi now has a different identity  , but still lack some understanding of the God Sacrifice Conference.  Seeing Ai Di's confused look, Aiolia explained: "The God Sacrifice Convention is a tradition in every city. The more high-end and luxurious the treasures offered to the gods are, the more pious they are to the gods. However, in recent years, the God Sacrifice Convention has become  An opportunity for various forces to show off their strength! " "Our Magic Guild has never cared about these superficial things, but we must not lose in this treasure fighting competition. Yekas has said that we will re-evaluate the influence of the major forces on the Dreamless Forest.  The resource mining rights. The Treasure Fighting Conference is probably a cover to introduce the three major families!Day!  "    "is it so serious?  "Ai Di scratched his head and said. "Of course!  "Aiolia said, "You don't understand the three major families of Trall. They are like bloodthirsty sharks, diving wherever there is the smell of blood.  If they really take away the resource exploitation rights, Feilengcui may never have a peaceful life again!  "The resources of the Dreamless Forest have always been the main financial source of the Magic Guild. If they are taken away by the three major families, the Magic Guild will be severely damaged even if it can still support it!" Aidi thought: According to rumors, Yekas has always been  I am on good terms with the Magic Guild, but this time I am making trouble for the Magic Guild in a big way. If I say it has nothing to do with Romeo¡¯s incident, no one will believe it. ¡°It seems that I am the one who caused the Magic Guild.  "Aidi thought to himself. As the saying goes, the person who tied the bell must untie the bell. Since he caused the trouble, he should handle it himself. Aidi made up his mind. If Yekas wants to play, just play with him to the end. Look.  Let¡¯s see who laughs in the end! ¡°Old man, if you want any help, just ask.  "Ai Di said. Aiolia was waiting for Ai Di's words. He said with a smile on his face: "If we can get the master you are familiar with to help us refine three brilliant-level sacrifices, then  It could not be better.  Don¡¯t worry, the Magic Guild will pay according to the market price!  " Time is running out and the situation is serious. Although Aiolia knows many professional masters, they are all far away in Verona, and he can't make it in time. With no other choice, he thought of asking Aidi for help. After making the request,  Aiolia looked at Ai Di eagerly, with a face filled with anticipation. ¡°Is it just the Brilliant Level?  Old man, you seem to be an epic-level magician. Goodwin, Rhett and Montero are also brilliant-level magicians. The equipment you have together is enough. Why do you need help from others?  "Ai Di suddenly remembered something. "Used equipment cannot be used as a sacrifice" Aiolia said angrily, "Otherwise, it wouldn't be so embarrassing!  Aidi curled her lips and shrugged: "I see, I thought it was such a big deal Don't worry, this matter will be taken care of by me!"  "    "real!  Aiolia was overjoyed. He originally thought that Aidi would find it difficult. After all, for a master, refining brilliant-level items is not a sure thing. But Aidi agreed very happily and seemed quite confident.  This makes Aiolia very happy! "By the way, are the three major families of Trall strong?  "Aidi asked curiously. As the saying goes, knowing oneself and the enemy will lead to victory in any battle. Of course, he must understand the opponent's situation. Aiolia said angrily: "The three major families of Trall are the three most powerful forces in the southern province.  , a branch in a small city like ours is far behind them!  If you want to compete with them, you have to be at least a force like the Southern Province Magic Association.  " "Also, the three major families have the support of masters, which is difficult to deal with!  "Aiolia said again. "It's just a master, what's so great about it!  "Ai Di chuckled, showing a confident look. Indeed, in the eyes of him, a master of the whole department, there is no difference between a master and an apprentice who has just started! Seeing Ai Di's confident look, Aiolia has been hanging on  His heart finally fell. He had a special trust in Ai Di. Since this boy promised, the Magic Guild would be able to successfully get through this crisis. After putting aside his worries, Aiolia asked Ai Di with interest!  Di¡¯s gains from this trip. Ai Di talked about his experiences along the way, but kept the underground palace secret. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to tell Aiolia, but it was too mysterious, and Ai Di couldn¡¯t figure it out before.  He still hoped to keep it a secret. Hearing that Aidi had broken through to level 8, Aiolia became interested again. After he suppressed his magic power, he called him a "sparing partner" and began to practice magic with Aidi.  The basic Aidi is no longer a piece of meat that can be slaughtered. Under the situation of almost the same magic power, Aidi's combat experience and magic talent are fully revealed. Even if Aiolia has been immersed in magic for decades, she wants to completely  It is also quite difficult to suppress Ai Di. ¡°Boy, you have made great progress!  "A wind blade cut towards Ai Di's ribs, and Aiolia shouted in surprise. Ai Di easily returned a fireball, and the two magics collided and exploded in the air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ai Di  Taking advantage of the opportunity, he cast an eighth-level quagmire technique, which happened to block Aiolia's movement route. He learned this technique from Isabella, and he used it to deal with the old man, which was considered a counterattack.  Shi Bishen! ¡°So insidious!  "Aiolia almost stepped into the mud pit, cursed and immediately backed away. At the same time, a ring of fire shook around her body, shattering an ice pick that Aidi had sneak attacked! "Good boy, it seems I want to use it.  What a skill!  "Aiolia, get serious!&nbsp; "Let's dodge this round first!" Ai Di laughed loudly, and a series of storm-like attacks from fireballs, wind blades and ice picks came down.  Although Aiolia is powerful, her magic power is sealed and some of her accustomed tactics cannot be used.  Facing Aidi's indiscriminate bombardment, he had no other choice but to add an elemental shield to himself and then run away, hoping to escape this wave of attacks and then counterattack.  When Aidi saw Aiolia's reaction, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she suddenly kicked off her feet and quickly approached.  He raised his hand to first use an ice pick, but it did not attack Aiolia's body, but released it towards his moving route.  ¡°Crack!¡± The ice cone hit the ground and shattered immediately, leaving broken ice all over the ground.  Aiolia stepped on the broken ice, slipped, and almost lost her balance.  Ai Di was waiting for this opportunity. He rushed forward, opened his left and right hands, and used the Slowness Technique and the Lightning Arc almost at the same time!  The Slowness Technique moved a little faster and fell on Aiolia, making his already unbalanced body even heavier.  "Crack!" Lightning arcs came one after another, hitting the elemental shield hard, breaking it instantly!  ********* Thanks to book friend 080913130045564, thanks to wj002, thanks to Violet Night for the reward!  Xiaoqiang will be on the shelves next week!  Let me reveal the big surprise I mentioned before. After it is released on Monday, Xiaoqiang plans to update a total of five chapters in the afternoon and evening as a celebration.  I hope that all my dear readers will be able to support me when the time comes. If you still have a monthly ticket in your hand, and if you enjoy watching it, please vote for Xiaoqiang when the time comes!

 Chapter 0087 Tailor Master

    For an ordinary magician, let alone the fact that it would be impossible to simultaneously cast two spells of completely different nature: slowness and lightning arc. Even if they could be cast, it would consume most of the magic power.  But Aidi was like a tireless perpetual motion machine. After breaking through Aiolia's defense, a wind blade quickly condensed in his hand, and before the old man could react, it was already aimed at his neck!  "You lost!" Ai Di said proudly.  Aiolia's old face flushed red, and he glanced at the broken ice at his feet in annoyance, and said angrily: "You are so cunning!" Since the actual battle with Aiolia, this was the first time Aidi won.  Aiolia was only slightly annoyed for a moment, and then became proud again.  "Aidi, with your current strength, even without any external force, you can defeat any profession that has just entered the elite level. I am really honored to have a student like you!" Aiolia said.  The status of an epic magician is so noble. Aiolia's ability to say such words is already the greatest affirmation for Ai Di.  But Aiolia didn¡¯t know that Aidi¡¯s goal was not just to gain his approval.  The confidence and pride of the fifty-ninth-level legendary mage are gradually returning to Ai Di. His goal is not to catch up or be recognized, but to surpass himself and return to the top!  Time passes day by day, and in the blink of an eye, there are only seven days left before God¡¯s Birthday.  The city has begun to be filled with a festive atmosphere, but the major forces are like ants on a hot pot, busy preparing for the upcoming treasure fighting conference.  Early that morning, a dusty carriage galloped into the Feilengcui City Gate. It ran recklessly along the way. The bells on the carriage jingled and the wheels splashed with a shower of melted snow.  The body is covered with passers-by who cannot avoid it.  The carriage went all the way along Vanilla Street to the City Hall Square, and then slowed down. When the carriage stopped at the steps of the City Hall gate, Mayor Yekas was already waiting with several officials.  The carriage door opened, and an old man with a white beard walked down. He was very short, but he was wearing a gorgeous golden robe. He looked graceful and arrogant.  "Master Luther!" As the mayor of a city, Yekas also bent down and bowed deeply when facing the old man, with a flattering smile on his face.  "Mayor Yekas, I'm really sorry to have you greet me personally." The old man said calmly.  He was polite, but looking at his expression, he seemed to take all the courtesy as a matter of course.  "Master Luther, please come in. Representatives of the three major families have arrived and are waiting for you." Yekas said respectfully.  "Let's go." The old man nodded slightly, led the way up the steps and walked into the city hall, led by Yekas.  There are already several people waiting in the VIP room of the city hall. They are representatives of the three major families from Traer.  There are still seven days before the God's birthday, and they have already come to Feilengcui to prepare, which shows the importance they attach to this God-sacrifice meeting.  The representative of the Silver Rose family is an old man. The oldest and largest family in Trall once had an epic warrior in its history. Most of the family members also serve in the military, and they have very strong power in both the government and the public.  power.  The old man¡¯s name is Elliot, and he is an elder of the family. Being able to be sent to Feilengcui to take charge of his own affairs shows that his status in the family is quite extraordinary.  The black-haired young man beside the old man is Nelson, the representative of the Blade family. Although he is only in his twenties, he is already a fifteenth-level elite warrior.  In the family, Nelson is the fourth in line to succeed the patriarch. If he can make a few more contributions, he may be able to improve his position.  This time he came to Feilengcui with the purpose of making meritorious deeds.  The other short, fat, freckle-faced young man is Costi, the youngest son of the Kamikaze family patriarch.  He seemed to be bored with this kind of formal situation and had already yawned several times.  When Yekas brought the old man Luther into the VIP room, the faces of the three representatives became solemn.  They stood up together and bowed to the old man, saying in unison: "Hello, Master Luther!" "Haha, I didn't expect to see a familiar face. Elliot, how are you doing recently?" Luther smiled faintly.  He said hello and then said to Elliot.  Elliot was flattered and said: "Master Luther, thanks to your concern, I have been doing well recently." He paused and then said: "Master Luther will host this treasure fighting conference, so we can feel relieved!"  Luther sat down, and everyone gathered around him. Mayor Feilengcui and representatives of the three major families all respected him so much. Luther's status was so prominent because he was the only master tailor in the southern province!  Tailoring itself is a difficult profession to practice. Senior tailors are already sought after by many legal professions.?How much more a master?  As a master, he naturally has a proud air.  Luther took a few sips of tea inexplicably. He did not speak, and everyone did not dare to speak, for fear of being rude in front of the master.  Although the representatives of the three major families are usually aloof, compared with Luther, their status is completely different.  They had all heard that Master Luther was a narrow-minded person, and they all secretly reminded themselves not to offend him.  No family is willing to offend a master. If Luther doesn't like Costi, he may be removed from the family with just one word.  The most indispensable thing in a big family is people, but they must maintain a good relationship with the unique master. This is why Costi never dared to yawn again after Luther came in!  After leisurely drinking a few sips of tea, Luther said: "Before I came here this time, I had already met the three clan heads. It seems that the three major families are determined to enter Feileng Cui?" Elliot and Luther  We had met several times before. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "Master Luther, Feilengcui is located in a very good location. It is an important transportation route connecting the southern province and the southern dwarf kingdom. If the three major families can stand firm in Feilengcui,  Heel, you can open up a trade channel connecting the north and south, which will be of great benefit to the family's income! "What Elliot said is only one of them. What the three major families really covet are the rare herbs and ores in the Dreamless Forest.  The resources of the Dreamless Forest have always been monopolized by the major forces led by the Magic Guild. Now that the three major families want a share of the pie, they are ready to kill the chicken to show the monkey, and start with the Magic Guild!  The Battle of Treasures Conference is called Battle of Treasures, and it actually compares potential strength.  Although the Magic Guild is the largest force in Feilengcui, in the final analysis it is just a branch in a small city. The three major families from the provincial capital do not take the Magic Guild seriously at all.  Yekas and the three major families have already planned. First, they will severely humiliate the Magic Guild at the treasure fighting conference to intimidate other forces, then create a rift and divide, and finally seize the resource mining rights.  If everything goes well, the huge resources in the Dreamless Forest will be owned by the three major families in the future, and Yekas can become the real controller of Feileng Cui. Both sides will get what they need, and the unlucky one will naturally be the Magic Guild!  This plan is quite sinister, but if it wants to succeed, it must rely on Luther's power.  Luther smiled slightly and said: "I have a good relationship with the three major families, so I will naturally help with this matter. This time I bring a latest work for you to see." A person behind Luther  The blond young man hurriedly opened the suitcase he carried with him and took out a shining golden robe.  "Sunlight robe!" Nelson exclaimed.  Level 25 Sunlight Robe!  The top-notch commoner equipment for brilliant-level priests, it can increase the healing volume by 3% and increase the magic recovery speed by 1%. It is definitely a top-notch item!  There are also the dazzling golden lace flowing on the robe, the smooth, delicate and shining silk material, and the majestic and soul-stirring magic aura, all of which show the top quality of the robe!  "It's amazing. This daylight robe is definitely at the peak of the master's level!" Elliot said flatteringly.  This work is indeed Luther's proud work. He was very happy when he heard the hat given by Eliot, but his expression was still calm and he said: "It's just a game, but it is used as the main sacrifice at the God Sacrifice Conference."  "It's still no problem." "With this daylight robe, it is certain to humiliate the Magic Guild!" Yekas said excitedly, "I know very well that among their background, except for the robes worn by the wretched Shuangbi and Montero.  "There are no valuable things!" "Even if there are valuable things, can they be as good as this sunshine robe!" Elliot said proudly, "At the peak of the master's level, not everyone is worthy of this kind of treasure.  "Have it!" Nelson and Costi also echoed, and their flattery surrounded Luther like a tide, making this master who liked to listen to people's praise become arrogant.  "In short, the Magic Guild is doomed this time." Luther's words ended the secret conversation.  Everyone's face is filled with brilliant smiles, it seems that their conspiracy has succeeded!  Almost at the same moment, the Magic Guild was in chaos.  Seeing that there were only seven days left before God's birthday, Aidi disappeared.  "Tel Aviv doesn't know where he went?" Aiolia grabbed her hair, which was as messy as a bird's nest, but couldn't figure out why Aidi disappeared suddenly.  "He left last night and hasn't come back yet. We have sent people to search for him all over the city!" Ruide said anxiously, "But there is no news yet. He seems to have disappeared from the world!" "  Have you looked for Rachel?" Aiolia said.  "I've looked for it, but Rachel doesn't know."Where did ?? go?  " Rhett Butler spread his hands and said helplessly. Goodwin rolled his eyes and said, "Isn't this kid going to regret it?  " "Nonsense!  Aiolia glared at Goodwin fiercely, "Aidi is not that kind of person!"  " Having said that, Aiolia was a little bit embarrassed in her heart. But when she thought of Ai Di's usual behavior, Aiolia believed that she had not misjudged the person. "Perhaps it was the master who gave Ai Di some tasks.  , Aidi will definitely come back!  "Aiolia said categorically. "Aiolia's status is outstanding. Since he said so, the wretched twins did not dare to say anything. But behind Aiolia's back, they still murmured. "If Aiolia  It would be bad if Di doesn't come back. The dual master has no friendship with us. With Ai Di's relationship, can he really help us unconditionally?  " Rhett Butler winked and said worriedly. "I believe in Aidi, but I really have no idea about the mysterious dual master" Goodwin also scratched his head. "The situation is urgent. If the treasure fighting conference happens,  Something went wrong, the Magic Guild is likely to be in ruins from now on. As the two elders of the guild, they have no choice but to make some preparations. "Anyway, I will send people to look for Ai Di. You go and collect some substitute sacrifices."  If something really goes wrong on Aidi's side, it won't be a big deal.  " Goodwin said. Rhett Butler nodded: "Okay, let's split up!  I don't believe that the conspiracy of the three major families can succeed!  "The days passed by, and the annual God's Birthday finally arrived. From early in the morning on this day, the city fell into a joyful holiday atmosphere. The children piled snowmen in front of the door, and used carrots as their noses and briquettes as their noses.  The women also cut out red paper-cuts with their skillful hands and stuck them on their doors, hoping that the family would be safe in the coming year. The men gathered together to brag and chat, and drank heavily.  Eating meat is the only day in the year where you don¡¯t have to worry about work and can enjoy life to the fullest. Every shop is decorated with lights, every street corner is lit with warm street lights, every chimney is filled with smoke, and every wanderer is happy.  Go home for reunion In the evening, crowds of people poured out from all corners of the city and headed towards the City Hall Square, where the annual God's Birthday Festival will be held. **********Congratulations to the third person!  The birth of a master breaststroke world! Thank you for the reward of Toad V5!

 Chapter 0088 Birthday Gift

    In an inconspicuous courtyard on the outskirts of Feilengcui City, a furnace, anvil, and a full set of forging tools are all available.  If someone breaks in, they will mistakenly think that there is a blacksmith shop here!  The fire in the furnace is burning brightly, and since it uses five silver coins per bag of fine coke, the temperature quickly reaches the smelting standard.  Ai Di was holding a hair dryer in his hand to input air into the stove. He controlled the heat just right, keeping the fire at a high temperature.  Seeing that the temperature was about the same, Ai Di put the hot iron ore into it, and then used the blacksmith's secret method to heat the furnace fire. After a while, the hot iron ore gradually melted under the high temperature smelting, and the impurities in the ore were separated.  Going out, a stream of pure hot iron juice flows into the groove.  Of all the professions in life, blacksmithing is the most manly.  When he first played the game, this was the last skill that Ai Di practiced, but it was also his favorite.  Although the magician rarely needs to use forging, every time he sees the red-hot coals in the furnace, every time he stands by the furnace sweating like rain, swinging a hammer, every time he puts the formed weapon into the sink, "Tsk!"  "The moment white smoke rises and the quenching is successful, an indescribable sense of accomplishment will surge up in Ai Di's heart.  The hot iron in the groove gradually solidified. Ai Di used iron pliers to pick up a small piece and put it on the stove to heat it red. As the fire temperature gradually increased, the hot iron became very soft. Ai Di saw the opportunity to melt the hot iron.  Putting it on the anvil, the hammer of the other hand hit it lightly!  When Aidi was concentrating on one thing, two gleams of light flashed in his eyes. His left hand flipped the hot iron flexibly, and the hammer in his right hand fell with a clanking sound. The knocking sound was very rhythmic.  Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes urgent, sometimes slow, just like an exciting piece of music!  If the sound of forging were a piece of music, it would be a manly piece.  Without strength, it cannot be forged!  Without courage, it cannot be forged!  The fire is like the man's will, the hammer is the man's courage, and the sound of the hammer is the man's roar!  The smell of a man sweating like rain, the beauty of the muscles tightening and contracting with every blow, the warmth of the burning fire, and the sense of accomplishment as the hot iron takes shape little by little, all form the most beautiful majestic appearance of a man!  The flames jumped, as if catering to the rhythm of the beating. The hot iron had been beaten into long and thin wires. Scraps were constantly being eliminated. What was left was the best part of the hot iron. The red iron wire was tough but not lost.  Soft, it is the best material for making fanatical robes!  Gradually, Ai Di¡¯s technique relaxed, the hammer¡¯s focus point slightly changed, and the hot iron wire rolled into a circle and gradually took shape!  "The timing is right!" Ai Di carefully picked up the red hot iron wire and put it into the sink.  The cold water tumbles when heated, white smoke rises, the quenching is completed, and a roll of red and shiny hot iron wire is finally done!  Seven days ago, Ai Di left Feilengcui and moved into this small courtyard in order to calm down and complete the production of the Fanatic Robe.  After completing the Scorching Iron Wire, all the preparations were ready and he could start making the Fanatical Robe.  This circle of hot iron wire is a full twenty meters long, enough material for two fanatical robes.  Aidi plans to use one of them for himself and give the other to the Magic Guild to compete with the treasures of the three major families of Trall at the God Sacrifice Conference!  But before making the fanatical robe, Aidi still has something to do.  He looked at the sky and saw that there were still a few hours before the God Sacrifice Conference, which was enough time.  The day after God¡¯s Birthday happens to be Rachel¡¯s birthday. In the past, Eddie was not eligible to attend the birthday party on Rachel¡¯s birthday, but Rachel would always remember to leave a piece of birthday cake for Eddie.  After the birthday party was over, she sneaked out to meet Ai Di and gave the cake to Ai Di.  Ai Di still remembers the overwhelming sweetness, under the moonlight, childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts, I wear a green shirt and you love to laugh In the past, Ai Di could not afford to give birthday gifts, but now Ai Di has the ability to do anything.  the power of.  This time when they went to the Moon Shadow Mine, Eddie found that Rachel's two-handed sword was too bulky and not suitable for Rachel's wind attribute.  He decided to tailor-make a fine long sword for Rachel as a birthday gift. ???????????????????????????????????????? There was a tinkling sound in the small courtyard. When Rachel walked into the courtyard curiously, the sound just stopped.  "Haha, Rachel, it's a coincidence that you came here. I've just finished here!" Aidi dropped the hammer in his hand and said with a smile on his face.  "Aidi, have you been staying here these past few days? Do you know that many people are looking for you!" Seeing Aidi, who had not seen him for several days, Rachel was a little happy but also a little confused. She didn't know why Aidi was hiding.  it's here.  Ai Di scratched his head: "EveryoneWhy do you miss me?  " "You" Rachel was speechless. Sometimes Eddie was as innocent as a child, and sometimes he was as deep as the sea. It was really hard to see through! "I just want to find a quiet place.  Aidi chuckled, "By the way, you came really early. It seems that the boy who delivered the letter found you easily."  " Rachel rolled her eyes at Ai Di, and when she thought of the words Ai Di taught the messenger boy, two blushes flew up on her face. "The big brother said, give this note to the most senior member of the Adventurer's Guild.  The sister with the beautiful and biggest breasts!  "That's what the innocent child said at that time. When she thought of this sentence, Rachel's face became hot and even her ears turned red. "That's right.  Aidi said with a smile, "Close your eyes and I'll give you a surprise."  " "What surprise?  Rachel's face turned even redder, and the most intimate gesture between her and Aidi was just a gentle kiss on the cheek. As soon as she heard Aidi asking her to close her eyes, she couldn't help but think of the soft kiss when Aidi kissed her.  Lips! ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that the first kiss tastes like plums, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true?  "Rachel rubbed the corner of her clothes. She would be so at a loss when she was nervous. "Close your eyes.  "Ai Di likes to see Rachel's timid look, which makes him want to protect Rachel. Perhaps every man desires to be a hero who protects his beloved woman in his heart, but it's a pity that some people don't have the chance and some don't have the ability.  Di happened to have both, and of course he cherished it. There was a hint of toughness in Ai Di's tone. Rachel closed her eyes obediently, her long eyelashes fluttering. She was ready, if Ai Di really did.  Kiss her, she won't refuse! Ai Di's hand reached over and held Rachel's hands. Rachel's body trembled slightly and she almost fell into Ai Di's arms. The girl's shyness and reserve made her endure it.  Maintaining her ladylike demeanor, she waited for Aidi's broad and warm embrace to arrive. Unexpectedly, Aidi did not hug or kiss her. Rachel only felt a heavy thing fall on her palm, and she couldn't help but be a little surprised.  "Open your eyes.  "Ai Di said with a smile. Rachel opened her eyes and saw a fiery red sword holding in her palm. The sword body was red, and the blade exuded a sharp murderous aura. There was also a beautiful streak on the blade.  Rachel recognized that it was a "sharp inscription" that required thousands of gold coins to be blessed by an inscription master; the hilt was also inlaid with a beautiful magic crystal, exuding a strong wind-attribute aura. This sword looked like it!  As beautiful as a work of art, there is no flaw in the whole body, even the sword of the Adventurer Guild President Simon is far behind! Rachel was stunned when she saw it, and asked Aidi: "This this is for me.  of?  " "Yes, this is a long sword of wrath, do you like it?  "Aidi smiled. Rachel was a little happy, but also a little disappointed. What she was happy about was the gift that Aidi gave her, but what she was disappointed about was the kiss that she was looking forward to but didn't get. "I like" Rachel said softly.  Tao, looking at her so gentle look, it is really hard to believe that she is a warrior who wins with martial arts and strength. ¡°Try it.  "Ai Di said. Rachel held the hilt of the sword. This sword was made by Ai Di according to the shape of her hand. It was very comfortable to hold. Rachel waved the sword blade gently, leaving a red phantom in the air, and the sword blade split into the air.  , seems to leave behind a scorching sword energy! "Awesome!  "Rachel said in surprise. Warriors are very dependent on weapons. A good weapon can make a good warrior. With the Raging Sword, Rachel's combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. "  Just like it.  "Seeing Rachel's innocent smile, Aidi was very satisfied. Making the woman he loves happy is also an achievement for a man. "Aidi" Rachel suddenly shouted timidly. "What?  thing?  "Ai Di asked. "You you also close your eyes, I have a surprise for you.  "Rachel murmured. Aidi blinked: "You also have a gift for me?  " Rachel nodded: "Close your eyes quickly.  " Aidi closed her eyes in confusion and thought to herself: Why would Rachel prepare a gift for me? Just as he was thinking wildly, Aidi's nose suddenly got a scent of womanly fragrance. Before he could react, two soft lips fell on him.  A slight tap on her lips, and then she suddenly left. Ai Di suddenly opened her eyes, and saw Rachel blushing, turning her head and running away. The touch of her lips was still there, everything was so illusory and real.  Aidi scratched her head and looked at Rachel's back and giggled. Rachel didn't go far. She stopped at the door of the courtyard and looked at the lights.The bright Fei Lengcui missed the kiss just now in her heart.  She thought quietly: Does Aidi think I am a very casual girl?  Also, who said the first kiss tasted like plums? It was obviously salty!  "It's almost time" The beauty's kiss filled Ai Di's body with strength.  Seeing that the sky is getting dark, Aidi is ready to show off her skills!  Wild cloth, scorching iron thread and flame flower, these three are the main materials of the fanatical robe.  The fifteenth-level lightning magic crystal was the apology gift sent by Renato. This is the icing on the cake.  Ai Di took a long breath, reached out to pick up the scissors, and started cutting on the wild cloth. His fingers were flying, just like a pianist playing the most familiar tunes. The needle and thread danced on the cloth, and the flame flowers were extracted.  With the flames burning, the fabric bloomed into its most beautiful form, the magic crystal also glowed with dazzling brilliance, and a fanatical robe gradually took shape!  Suddenly, Ai Di's flowing movements stopped. He scratched his head and said a little depressed: "Why did you forget that thing In this way, the effect is so-so" He looked up at the sky helplessly, and he  He muttered to himself: "It looks like I'm going to be a little lateOld man, don't blame me" *******Thank you book friend 101124143125961, thank you for the breaststroke world, thank you for not having to read, thank you for your moment.  Sidis, thank you for your tips!  It will be strongly recommended tomorrow, and it will be on the shelves after the update tomorrow night. Xiaoqiang has been in retreat for the past two days, and decided to make five updates on Monday to repay everyone's support!  I hope that everyone can use the monthly tickets in their hands to encourage Xiaoqiang!

 Chapter 0089 Treasure Fighting Conference

    A beautiful high platform was built in the center of the Feileng Cui City Hall Square. The platform was decorated with colorful silks and satins, and the bright lights illuminated the platform.  There is a statue of a god placed in the center of the stage.  In the Roman Empire, a polytheistic country, beliefs varied from region to region.  The people of the Southern Province have believed in Noah, the god of harvest, for hundreds of years, so the object of sacrifice is naturally Noah.  Noah had six arms, holding ears of wheat, flowers, water bottles, sickles, hoes and hunting bows respectively. His kind-hearted face had a gentleness that made people feel calm.  When the people in the dark square see the statue of God, they can't help but recite a few verses praising Noah.  In this pious environment, in front of the gentle Noah, there are two groups of people who are at war with each other.  One side is naturally the local forces of Feilengcui, headed by the Magic Guild. Although they have various overt and covert fights on weekdays, when the powerful dragon crossing the river attacks, they stick together tightly.  Even Simon and Westerman stood firmly behind Montero, clearly expressing the attitude of the Adventurers' Guild and the Fighters' Guild.  The other party was the representative of the three major families in Trall. Seeing the confident expressions on their faces, Rhett Butler couldn't help but spat: "These bastards made me angry and blasted him with a big fireball!" "No!  Impulse!" Montero lowered his voice.  Of course Rhett Butler is just talking, he is not that stupid. Taking action at the God Sacrifice Conference is simply asking for death!  "By the way, haven't you found Aidi yet?" Montero asked nervously, seeing that the God Sacrifice Conference was about to begin. After the God Sacrifice Ceremony was completed, there would be a treasure fighting conference.  Ai Di hasn't shown up yet. Could it be that he really broke the appointment?  Goodwin shook his head helplessly: "I couldn't find it" Montero's eyes darkened. He forced himself to calm down and said: "Send someone to look for it again! Also, prepare the substitute items, Aidi.  Even if they don't show up, we still have to compete!" The two men looked at each other and sighed.  Although the substitutes they prepared are higher than the sacrifices in previous years, the three major families are bound to win this time and will definitely be generous. Compared with the two, I am afraid they are still not as good as the other.  Even if you know you are outmatched and you are now pushed to the edge of the cliff, you have to fight to the death to know whether you can make it or not!  There was a look of determination in the eyes of the wretched twins at the same time, and they hurriedly made preparations.  "Dongdongdong" A distant bell sounded, and it was time for the God Sacrifice Assembly!  Montero, the president of the Magic Guild, changed his expression slightly. At this time in previous years, he was always in high spirits, but this year his mood was completely different.  He just felt like there was a big stone pressing on his heart, and he almost couldn't breathe.  The representatives of the three major families looked over with smiles, with mockery and disdain in their eyes. In their opinion, this was the last glory of the Magic Guild.  Next year's God Sacrifice Conference, the protagonists will be them!  Montero lamented in his heart, and took heavy steps to be the first to walk to the statue of Noah, and bowed deeply.  He secretly prayed in his heart: Noah, the God of Harvest, can you hear my pious voice?  The success or failure of the Magic Guild depends on this. Please give us a miracle to get us out of trouble!  After Montero came Westerman, then Simon, Irvine, Marion and others.  After the major forces in Feileng Cui took turns to offer sacrifices, the representatives of the three major families were represented, and the final one was Mayor Yekas.  After Yekas completes the sacrifice, according to the custom, he should announce the end of the God Sacrifice Conference, and then Feilengcui will enter a whole night of God's Birthday carnival.  Yekas did not announce the end of the sacrifice to the gods as he did in previous years. He stood on the stage and said in the loudest voice: "Dear citizens of Feilengcui, after the sacrifice to the gods, there will be an exciting treasure fighting conference! Feilengcui  The major forces and the three major families of Trall will offer sacrifices to the God of Harvest in public! " "Wow" There was a noise in the square. Carnivals happen every year, but treasure fighting conferences are rare.  Upon hearing what Yekas said, the citizens were very interested. They stretched their necks and crossed their feet, wanting to see what the sacrifice looked like.  Montero¡¯s face became more and more ugly. He originally thought that only two parties would participate in the treasure fighting conference, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yekas would do it in public.  In other words, the Magic Guild may be embarrassed under the gaze of tens of thousands of citizens.  Montero broke into a cold sweat when he thought of the serious consequences.  Elliot didn't know when he came to Montero's side and laughed softly: "President Montero, your face doesn't look good. Are you feeling uncomfortable?" "I'm fine. Thank you for your concern." Montero  Luo said coldly. Although he was on the edge of the cliff, he still maintained a demeanor that was neither humble nor arrogant.  The Magic Guild can lose, but it cannot be looked down upon!  &nbsp"Haha, if the Magic Guild gives up now, maybe it can save some face." Elliot said, "In case we lose too miserably later, I will be too upset about it!" "That's not what you want.  "Really?" Montero sneered, "The three major families in Trall have countless treasures, and our little Feilengcui place can't compare with them. But we will have to compete to find out who will win!" "Haha, you are actually so big!  That's a rare tone." Elliot sneered, "I hope you can still be so tough after the Treasure Fighting Conference! But I have to warn you in advance, after you are completely humiliated, I doubt there is any need for the Magic Guild to exist.  " "Then you don't have to worry about it!" Montero responded angrily. He knew that Elliot was right. If the Magic Guild was really defeated in front of everyone, the blow would be really big!  Nelson had been standing aside to watch the excitement, and said sarcastically: "President Montero, we have good intentions. Let's do this. If the Magic Guild collapses and you have nowhere to go, you can come and join our family. You are like this  Brilliant level magician, we still welcome him!" "Fart!" Before Montero could fight back, Simon stood firmly behind him and let out a cold snort.  "Don't be too proud of your three major families! The major forces in Feilengcui are united and will not lose to you!" Simon said.  "Haha, then I'll wait to see your performance! But I have to remind you that no matter how united the ants are, they are still ants, and they cannot defeat the elephant!" Nelson laughed.  After a heated exchange of words, the treasure-fighting conference was announced to have begun with Yekas shouting at the top of his lungs.  For this treasure fighting conference, Yekas actually invited three judges.  Master Appraisal Jones, Master Tailor Luther and Master Blacksmith Gray all have extremely illustrious reputations in the Southern Province. When the three of them took their seats on the stage, they were immediately greeted by bursts of warm applause.  Many citizens have never had the opportunity to witness the masters in their lifetime. When they saw the three masters appearing on the stage, they became very excited and looked forward to the treasure fighting conference more and more.  Yekas announced the rules of the treasure fighting conference. Each force has three opportunities to offer sacrifices. The three master judges will score according to the grade, appearance and attributes of the sacrifices. Ten points are perfect, and one point is the lowest.  After three rounds of sacrifice, the one with the highest score will be the winner of this treasure fighting conference!  The citizens were attracted by this highly competitive rule and watched every move on the stage with great interest. In their view, this was just an extra show on the God's birthday. No one knew that this was related to Fei Lengcui.  The future power structure!  Montero and Feilengcui, the giants, did not expect that Yekas would do this again, which caught them off guard.  "Even Luther and Gray have been invited! The three major families are going to humiliate us to death!" Montero looked at the three famous master judges and lamented in his heart.  Simon leaned close to Montero and whispered: "Have you not found Eddy yet?" Montero shook his head: "We haven't found it. It seems we have to rely on ourselves!" Simon's face suddenly turned pale. If Eddy hadn't been there,  Help, won't this treasure fighting conference become a stage for the three major families to humiliate the major forces of Feileng Cui?  Fei Lengcui was dejected, but the three major families were elated. The situation on the court was one-sided.  At this time, the treasure fighting conference has officially begun!  "Which force is willing to be the first to offer treasures to the God of Harvest?" Yekas said with a smile.  "The Kamikaze family of Traal is willing!" Costi, a fat little man with freckles on his face, took a step forward and said proudly.  Elliot and Nelson both showed proud smiles. The Kamikaze family took the lead. This was one of their plans.  Let Costi give the major forces in Feileng Cui a showdown first and let them know the unfathomable strength of the three major families!  "Please give the Kamikaze family a treasure!" Yekas said.  Costi waved his hand, and two strong men came onto the stage carrying a heavy wooden box.  They walked to the statue of Noah and put the box down.  Costi went over to open the box, and the two strong men reached in together and took out a piece of shining silver armor.  "The first sacrifice of the Kamikaze family, the Armor of Courage!" Costi said proudly, pointing to the armor.  As soon as the Armor of Courage came out, there was an uproar on the stage, especially the two warriors Westman and Simon, whose expressions changed slightly.  The two strong men walked around the stage holding the armor. The lights on the stage shone on the armor, making it even more dazzling and shining!  When the citizens in the audience saw this, they immediately burst into deafening cheers.  Waiting for the armor to arriveAs he walked past the committee meeting, the forging master Gray said with emotion: "It is indeed the Armor of Courage!" The Armor of Courage is the equipment of level 20 warriors and is the favorite of defensive warriors!  This armor weighs a full 100 kilograms, and it would be difficult for an average person to move around after wearing it.  However, for defensive warriors, the heavier and thicker the armor, the stronger the defense, and the safer it is when dealing with monsters.  Generally, defensive warriors are an essential member of large-scale mercenary groups and adventurer organizations, so the Armor of Courage is particularly popular.  The one Costi took out was of the highest quality both in terms of materials and workmanship. No wonder it was sent to lead the charge!  After the display, the armor of courage was sent to be placed under the statue of Noah, the god of harvest.  The three judges each gave Jones a score of seven, Luther a score of nine, and Gray a score of eight. The final score was eight, which was considered a pretty good result.  After the Kamikaze family sacrificed, Yekas looked at Feilengcui's side and said, "The three major families have made a good start. Should we, Feilengcui's side, also show off?" The citizens didn't know why and immediately broke out.  The louder their cheers, the more beads of sweat will appear on the heads of the giants of Feilengcui *************** Thank you¡©º£¡©lang¡©, I really don¡¯t know how to use thanks.  , thank you Tyrant Lintianxia, ??thank you Uncle Feifei for your screen-sweeping reward!  Thank you for your support, Xiaoqiang is grateful!  Let me make a few digressions. In the past two days, there have been some offensive posts in the book review section. I will not be lenient in deleting or banning them. I would like to advise these people to go back and brush their teeth carefully. Be careful of bad breath!  There is the last public chapter tonight, which will be on the shelves tomorrow. I hope everyone can continue to support it. No matter how you support this book, Xiaoqiang will sincerely say: Thank you for accompanying me every day and every step of the way!

 Chapter 0090 Big Bet

    You can be beaten to death, but you can't be scared to death!  Montero took a step forward and said loudly: "Magic Guild sacrifices!" Although sweat was already pouring from his forehead, although his confidence was really low, Montero had to take this step!  You can lose, but you can¡¯t be afraid!  The first sacrifice of the Magic Guild is the 18th-level Thunder Staff. On any other occasion, this would be an absolutely eye-catching piece of equipment. It increases the damage of lightning spells by twelve points and increases the damage of lightning spells by one percent.  Casting speed, these two attributes are enough to make many lightning magicians break their heads!  But with the Courage Armor Pearl in front, the Thunder Staff doesn¡¯t seem so outstanding.  Although the difference between the two sacrifices is only two levels, one has already crossed the threshold of the Brilliant level, and the other is only at the Elite level. This is a huge gap that cannot be bridged at all!  Jones scored six points, Luther scored five points, and Gray was kind enough to give him seven points. The final score of the Thunder Staff was only six points. This was like a slap in the face of the Magic Guild!  When the citizens saw the scores, they fell silent.  In their minds, the Magic Guild has always been the most powerful force in Feilengcui and the pride of Feilengcui citizens!  But this time, the Magic Guild disappointed them!  A feeling of disappointment spread among the citizens. Although it was just a pebble thrown into the small pond that caused waves for the time being, no one could guarantee whether it would turn into a devastating storm!  The Magic Guild had a bad start, and the other forces in Feileng Cui were even more disastrous. They sent sacrifices one after another, and could only get low scores such as four or five points, but the sacrifices from the Silver Rose and Blade families continued to win.  Two eights.  After the first round of sacrifices, the three major families were far ahead, and their advantage was unshakable!  After one round, there was a short break. One side of the two camps on the stage was jubilant, while the other was dejected, forming a sharp contrast.  "Haha, I didn't expect them to be so vulnerable. If I had known, why would we have to spend so much energy!" Nelson said proudly.  The wily Elliott chuckled: "Since we want to kill the snake, we must beat it to death with a stick, lest it bites us back! This time we will trample them hard under our feet so that they will never be able to turn over.  "That makes sense!" Nelson gave a thumbs up, "Then let's make the humiliation more intense! Hahaha!" The representatives of the three major families laughed unbridled, hearing their harsh laughter.  All the giants in Leng Cui held their breath.  "I really want to crush them to death!" Westerman, who was always graceful, said angrily and unbearably.  Montero¡¯s face was as dark as water. The Thunder Staff was already the best sacrifice that the Magic Guild could come up with in a hurry!  After losing so miserably in the first round, what will happen to the remaining two rounds?  Just as he was thinking about it, Montero saw Nelson walking over with a smirk. He ignored Fei Lengcui's hostile gaze and said with a smile: "Guys, I have a proposal. Do you want to listen to it?"  Let it go!" Simon stared.  "Tsk tsk, why are you so rude and anxious to lose?" Nelson laughed, "You have also seen the results in the first round. If this continues, your face will be wiped out!" "What do you want to say?  What?" Montero suppressed his anger.  "It's very simple As long as you are willing to give up the resource mining rights of Dreamless Forest, our three major families can consider saving some face for you. Otherwise, when your face is wiped out, I'm afraid you won't be able to keep the mining rights!" Nelson said  .  "Humph, you are really ambitious!" Simon said angrily, "Stop dreaming, we will not give in!" "Oh, have you thought it through? I can tell you that our next sacrifices will be better than each other.  "It's more advanced!" Nelson said unscrupulously, "Just wait to be humiliated!" Nelson went back proudly, leaving the giants of Feileng Cui sulking.  In fact, they all know in their hearts that this time the treasure fighting conference will really lose their face!  Feilengcui was defeated across the board, and the three major families were famous. Are they really going to invade the whole front and take away the Dreamless Deep Forest?  Amidst the anxiety, the second round began again.  This time it was Costi who took the lead, and what he revealed was actually a bottle of earth element mixture. Although it was only level 18, it was quite difficult to refine, and it would be impossible to complete without a master's level.  The earth element mixture got seven points, which is not high, but it is still a big mountain weighing on Fei Lengcui¡¯s head!  The three major families are like three mountains, so heavy that people can¡¯t breathe!  One after another, sacrifices were delivered to the feet of the God of Harvest. On the Feilengcui side, there were all four and five points, but Silver Rose and the Blade family surprisingly got one nine points and oneScore!  The gap between the two sides is gradually widening, and there is almost no possibility of a reversal!  The faces of Feilengcui¡¯s giants were all purple and gloomy, almost dripping with water!  This humiliation fell deeply on them, making them want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.  The citizens of Feilengcui were excited to watch the excitement at first, but when they saw the huge gap in scores between the two sides at the end of the second round, they almost lost confidence.  Some people mocked, some cursed, and disappointment spread quickly.  The reputation that the Magic Guild has built up in Feilengcui over the years is like a thatched house in a city, and it seems that it will fall apart at any time!  Taking advantage of the break, the giants of Feilengcui gathered together to think of a solution, but they knew in their hearts that the situation was over now, and the only thing they could do now was not to lose too badly!  While they were discussing, Yekas and Elliot came over, and Elliot said with a smile: "Guys, this treasure fighting conference is really exciting, but it's just a little less exciting.  "Do you want more stimulation? Do you want me to slap you off the stage?" Simon said coldly.  Montero also looked at Elliot angrily and said: "The three major families should not push people too hard. The major forces of Feilengcui will never give in easily!" "Haha, I like you guys like this! Since you have such strength  Spine, how about we take a gamble and give this conference some excitement? "Don't you dare?" Elliot said with a smile.  "What do you want?" Montero asked.  "There is only the last round left in the Treasure Fighting Conference. How about we make a small bet?" Elliot said, "Whichever family's last sacrifice has the highest score will win the bet!" This is unabashedly true.  The provocation and humiliation made the eyes of Feilengcui's giants burst into flames, but they did not dare to accept it.  Each of the opponent's sacrifices is at least of brilliant quality, and even Feilengcui's attempt to sell iron can't compare!  Facing such deep-rooted and huge forces as the three major families, Feilengcui's side is indeed far behind!  "Don't you dare? We can be modest about the bet. Let's do this. I'll pay you 100,000 gold coins, plus all the nine sacrifices from the three major families! I'll bet on the resource exploitation rights of the Wumeng Forest in your hands! How about it?"  Elliot said.  Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, this bet is too big!  One hundred thousand gold coins is nothing, any force can get it, but the six sacrifices from the three major families are all top-quality equipment, and they are roughly estimated to be worth more than one million, plus the last three this bet  The number may be close to two million!  Two million, which is equivalent to two years¡¯ income of the Magic Guild!  It is equivalent to the combined wealth of several small forces!  Elliot took it out as a bet in an understatement. The work of the three major families was indeed extraordinary!  "It seems that the three major families are bound to win the Dreamless Forest!" Montero pondered, and he and Westman Simon each exchanged a look.  "You can think about it." Elliot said confidently.  The three giants of Feilengcui walked to the edge of the stage, and the other giants also gathered around, and everyone started a heated discussion.  Montero said: "The three major families have shown their fangs, what do you think?" "We will definitely lose in the treasure fight, and we must not agree to them!" Simon said.  Everyone has the same idea. Although it is a bit humiliating, it has the greatest benefits!  If you still fight against the opponent despite knowing that you are bound to lose, you will have no choice but to be fooled by them. In the end, not only will you be humiliated, but you will also lose all your belongings!  After everyone discussed it, Montero said to Eliot on behalf of everyone: "We cannot accept this bet!" "I have expected it a long time ago, you are really a bunch of cowards!" Eliot mocked, "Where is your backbone?  Where is your courage?¡± Yekas also spoke up and said, ¡°If you think the bet is too small, I personally would be willing to invest another one million gold coins to bet with Mr. Elliot. Is this bet enough?  Attractive, is it exciting enough? "This is an astonishing bet, and everyone is a little breathless under the huge wealth of more than three million.  But everyone knows that no matter how big the bet is, it will be like a flower in the mirror. The three major families will make such a huge bet only after they are sure to take advantage of them!  Montero shook his head and was about to refuse again: "I told you, we won't accept it" "Wait a minute!" At this moment, someone interrupted Montero and walked onto the stage with a smile.  Everyone was shocked when they saw a young man who was not handsome but very good-looking slowly walked onto the stage. He was wearing a black robe and had a gentle smile on his face. He looked like countless young and ordinary low-level demons.  ?Teachers are no different.  But when the three giants of Fei Lengcui saw him, their eyes lit up, and their already despairing hearts suddenly glowed with vitality like a dead tree blooming in spring!  "Who is this?" Not to mention the representatives of the three major families, even the giants of Feilengcui's major forces did not recognize Ai Di.  "Who are you? This is not the place you came from, get out of here!" Yekas snorted coldly and was about to drive away the visitor.  But the young magician rolled his eyes at Yekas and said with a smile: "I'll take your bet!"  Singing at the top of the court, showing off your style, and being rewarded by several friends after traveling thousands of miles!  Thanks for the update ticket that I really don¡¯t know how to use and show off de style!  This is the last public chapter, it will be released tomorrow.  There will be no update tomorrow morning. Two chapters will be updated around 1 pm, and three chapters will be updated at around 8 pm. There will be five updates in total. I hope everyone can continue to support Xiaoqiang!  Xiaoqiang has a lot of things to say to everyone. The space here is limited, so I¡¯ll leave them all in my remarks on the launch

 Chapter 0091 You don¡¯t deserve it (first update)

    "I'll take your bet!" Ai Di appeared.  The first sentence shocked everyone!  A bet of more than three million, a bet related to the ownership of the Dreamless Forest, is a huge thing in anyone¡¯s eyes!  Ai Di, however, was as relaxed as going to the market to buy an egg, and went on with an understatement!  This bet is a pit dug by Elliot, waiting for the giants of Feileng Cui to jump into it.  In fact, Elliott himself didn't have any expectations. He just wanted to use this opportunity to further humiliate his opponent.  When he heard Aidi taking the bet, his heart beat wildly and he couldn't believe his ears.  Yekas even said angrily: "Boy, don't talk nonsense. Who do you think you are, worthy of speaking here?" Montero immediately said: "Aidi's words represent the meaning of the Magic Guild!" "It also represents the adventurers.  The union means it!" Simon echoed loudly. From the moment Ai Di appeared, Simon's back straightened up, his confidence returned, and his voice became louder!  ¡°It¡¯s also what the Warriors Guild means!¡± Westerman looks rough on the outside, but is extremely delicate on the inside.  He had already guessed Ai Di's general identity. Anyway, it had reached this point, so he would place a heavy bet on Ai Di for the future of the Warriors Guild!  "The Scarlet Thieves Group has no objection!" "The Druid Guild has no objection!" Marion and Erwin also rushed to express their opinions. Other giants who were not familiar with Aidi saw this scene.  They were all extremely surprised. They really couldn't figure out what was so special about Ai Di that could make several major forces support him at all costs!  Marion quickly winked at the others. Those giants were quick-thinking and immediately understood: things have turned around!  "The Hunter Guild has no objection The Warlock Guild supports" One by one, the giants expressed their stance in unison. Many forces in Feilengcui stood in a group behind Ai Di. Their sincere and united attitude shocked Elliot and Yekas.  Shocked!  Elliot looked at Aidi in confusion, and then looked at Yekas, trying to read something from his expression.  Yekas shook his head, meaning that he didn¡¯t know the details of Aidi.  It was originally a bet proposed by one of the three major families. Now Feilengcui has accepted the bet, but Elliot hesitates.  Ai Di chuckled: "What, you won't regret it, right? Weren't you very arrogant just now? Why did you give up so soon? If you bow to everyone and apologize now, and then get out of Feilengcui immediately, I will treat you as  Those words just now are nonsense, otherwise, I will let you know how embarrassed you are!" These words were harsh, straightforward and harsh. After all, Elliot is the elder of Silver Rose. He has never received such a thing.  treat.  As soon as his expression changes, he is about to have an attack!  A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes: "What, do you want to use force?" The cold light shone in Elliot's eyes, making him shiver involuntarily and he didn't dare to move!  "What a cruel look!" Elliot felt cold sweat all over his back and could hardly stand still!  "Give you a minute to think about it, or make the bet as you said, or apologize and get out! Otherwise, none of you will ever want to leave Feilengcui!" Aidi dropped these cold words and ignored Elliot.  .  "Boy, you are too arrogant. Who do you think you are?" A cold voice suddenly came from the judges' table, it was Luther, the master tailor.  He saw this scene in his eyes and couldn't help but feel a little angry!  Luther has always been known for his short-mindedness and bad temper. No matter which force in the entire southern province, they all respect him, fearing that if they offend him, they will provoke endless revenge.  Seeing Ai Di being so arrogant, Luther naturally put on his master's airs.  In his heart, he has defined Ai Di as an arrogant boy, and is determined to teach Ai Di a lesson!  Aidi glanced at Luther, frowned slightly and said, "Who are you, worthy of talking to me?" After that, Aidi ignored Luther at all, winked at Montero, and pulled him to the stage.  whispered in the corner.  Luther had never been treated like this before. He almost fainted!  He jumped up and shouted: "Boy, do you want to die?" As he said this, Luther wanted to take action. Not only was he a master tailor.  He is also an eighteenth-level warlock. If he really wanted to fight, between level 18 and level 8, Ai Di would really be no match for him!  Simon and Westerman exchanged a look and took a step forward together. Two tall and strong warriors each grabbed one of Luther's arms and held him down.  "Master Luther, I'm sorry. If you still want to keep your arms and legs intact, don't move around, otherwise don't blame us for being rude!" Now that he has broken his skin, Simon doesn't care.?He has staked the Adventurer's Guild and all his wealth and life on Ai Di. No matter what kind of bullshit master Luther is, as long as he dares to mess with Ai Di, Simon will dare to do something cruel!  "You are so brave!" Luther's eyes almost burst out of his eyes in surprise, "How dare you do this to me?" "Shut up!" Westerman slapped Luther down on the ear, half of his face  They were all swollen, "If you keep talking nonsense, I will break your neck!" Ai Di's appearance seemed to bring endless courage to everyone in Feilengcui. The anger of being bullied just now was vented, and everyone had a look on their face.  Seeing the cold killing intent, Luther was frightened, and the representatives of the three major families and Yekas were also dumbfounded!  "What's going on? Why did it become like this!" Nelson asked in horror as he pulled Elliot's arm.  "They actually dared to beat Master Luther. Are they crazy?" Costi almost cried.  Elliot was also completely confused. He couldn't understand why things would turn 180 degrees when a young magician suddenly appeared!  Looking at things like this, guys like Fei Lengcui might kill someone and silence them!  "Crazy. They must be crazy!" Elliot said, his cunning calculations were completely useless at this moment.  "Then what should we do? Should we gamble or not?" Nelson asked.  Elliot rolled his eyes: "They must be bluffing! We still have the most powerful sacrifice, the sunlight robe, in our hands. I don't believe what tricks that kid can really do!" "That's right! If we win  , I don¡¯t believe they dare to default on their debt in front of so many people!¡± Nelson became more courageous.  The sunshine robe is absolutely the best. I'm afraid these country bumpkins like Fei Lengcui have never heard of it!  "I bet with them!" Elliot said fiercely, "I want them to know the strength of the three major families, and I also want to make that brat pay the price!" After the three people discussed, Elliot walked over and said: "We  It¡¯s a bet! Do you really dare to take the bet? " "If you don¡¯t dare, let¡¯s make a bet! Your 1.1 million gold coins and nine sacrifices will be bet on our dreamless forest resource exploitation rights!"  After receiving advice from Ai Di, Luo was already confident, and his decisive attitude was completely different from before!  When the bet was decided, of course it couldn't be made without words. Everyone wrote down a copy of the bet, which was regarded as evidence.  Once the bets are confirmed to be correct, the final round of the Treasure Fighting Conference begins!  The bet stipulates that both parties only need to bring out the best sacrifice for comparison.  The winner takes all, and the loser goes home and cries!  Elliot¡¯s side is full of confidence. Luther¡¯s daylight robe is definitely at the level of a master. With this top-quality equipment with powerful properties, why not worry about winning the bet!  Yekas is also a little excited. Although one million gold coins is his entire wealth, this bet is almost guaranteed and there is almost no risk!  Although if you lose, you will not only lose your wealth.  He will also lose his dignity and honor, but if he wins, he will become the real power of Feileng Cui!  This temptation is too great, Yekas must give it a try!  Taking a deep breath, Yekas said: "Please perform the last round of sacrifices!" Elliot has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Like a proud king, he sneered and said: "Just let you go.  "Open your eyes!" A glittering golden robe was carefully held out. When the robe was unveiled, Luther couldn't help but show a hint of pride.  Level 25 daylight robe!  The golden light is dazzling and gorgeous, in the dark night.  Just like a blooming golden lotus, the rich magical aura emanating from it is even more coveted!  If the priest can get this top-quality equipment, his strength will definitely be greatly improved immediately!  After all, it is the proud work of master tailor Luther who spent half a year's hard work. Even with Aidi's picky eyes, the workmanship of this sunlight robe is quite sophisticated.  There were also knowledgeable people in Feileng Cui who were shocked when they saw the Sunlight Robe.  "It's actually a sunshine robe! It's over this time!" Someone said in horror. He didn't recognize Ai Di at first, but just followed the trend to express his position.  At this moment, seeing the three major families showing off their daylight robes, I was almost desperate!  "Feleng Cui country bumpkins, are you dumbfounded? Go to hell!" Luther thought with a ferocious face.  He already hates all the forces in Feilengcui, and has already made up his mind. After the three major families enter Feilengcui's control, he will definitely come back with tenfold revenge!  Montero was very calm. He looked at the sunshine robe without moving his expression. No one could tell what he was thinking.  Yekas glanced at Montero and thought to himself: Are you still pretending to be calm?  Let¡¯s see how you die later!  He was thinking in his heart and said: "President Montero, youWhere are the sacrifices?  "Everyone's eyes fell on Montero, with expectations, doubts, encouragement, and contempt. Amid various complex emotions, Montero slowly said: "Aidi, please make a sacrifice on behalf of the Magic Guild.  !  " Ai Di walked to the center of the stage in a leisurely manner under the attention of everyone, and said with a smile: "I was short of time, so I could only come up with a so-so work, and it was a little late, which made everyone feel a little wronged. It's really  Excuse me!  " He scratched his head as he spoke. The space ring on his finger flashed, and a neatly folded black robe appeared in his palm. " Is it also a robe?  "Luther remained silent after being slapped, thinking about how to take revenge. Suddenly he saw Aidi taking out a robe, and his eyes lit up, as if he had found an opportunity for revenge! As the leader of the Southern Province,  A high-level tailor, Luther has extremely strong self-confidence! Ai Di actually dared to use a robe as a sacrifice. Didn¡¯t he think he had been humiliated enough just now? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your sacrifice was also a robe. Let me check it out.  .  "Luther said with a ferocious smile. Aidi tilted her head and looked at Luther, and said with merciless contempt in her tone: "You don't deserve it!  "

 Chapter 0092 Miracle (Second update)

    "What!" Luther almost fell off the chair, the anger in his heart was burning, and he wanted to eat Ai Di alive!  Since becoming a master tailor, Luther has always been arrogant. This time, after being slapped by Westerman, a little magician dared to look down on him. This is simply the biggest shame Luther has encountered in his life!  "I said you don't deserve it!" Ai Di chuckled, showing a row of white teeth.  "Okay, this is what you said!" Luther snorted coldly, "I am the number one tailor master in the Southern Province, and I am also the judge of this treasure fighting competition. Since I don't need to watch, I want to see how you do.  Prove that your sacrifice is stronger!" Ai Di glanced at Luther: "You'd better keep quiet and watch, any more nonsense will only show your ignorance!" Luther suppressed his anger and said: "Okay,  I'm just waiting for you to open my eyes!" A faint smile appeared on Aidi's face, holding the robe and walking to the statue of the God of Harvest, saying: "The great God of Harvest, Noah, your son  On behalf of the people of Feilengcui, Min Aidi offers sacrifices to you. Please bless Feilengcui with good weather and good health for the people in the coming year!" As he spoke, with a shake of his hands, the black robe was removed.  Shake it off, and the clothes will fly, revealing the whole picture.  Luther was originally full of disdain, waiting to see Aidi's joke, but when his eyes fell on the black robe, his heart suddenly surged with a wave of shock!  "Fanatical robe!" Luther said without caring about his identity or position!  That black robe looks very ordinary, and seems to be no different from the five silver coin mage robe sold in the store, but in the eyes of a top tailor master, there is a huge difference!  Luther could see clearly that it turned out to be a fanatical robe!  Absolutely authentic robe of fanaticism!  Level 30 fanatical robe, the best equipment that any legal profession below the excellence level dreams of!  ??The soft and tough texture of the wild fabric, the fanatical atmosphere exuded by the flame flower, the powerful defense brought by the hot iron wire, the exquisite technique of polishing and inlaying the magic crystal, and there is even a dazzling inscription!  This is a flawless robe of fanaticism!  Compared with it, a sunburst robe can be fed to a dog!  "Noimpossiblethis is absolutely impossible!" Luther trembled all over. He never believed that anyone in the Southern Province could make the Fanatic Robe.  Excellent level equipment can only be produced by a master, and there was only one master tailor in the entire Roman Empire, Bruigny of Verona.  But Luther could clearly see that the production method of this robe was obviously different from that of Bruvarni, and it seemed to be somewhat superior to Bruvarni's skills! ??????????????? Could it be could this boy recognize a master tailor who is even more powerful than Bruigny?  Luther felt his eyes go dark and almost fainted.  The stage was in shock. Although no one present had seen the appearance of the Fanatic Robe, they had never eaten pork before and had seen pigs running away. When they heard the words "Fanatical Robe" coming out of Luther's mouth, everyone was shocked.  Surprised!  Fei Lengcui burst into laughter!  Montero's eyes were actually a little wet. He believed that Aidi could make a splash and save the defeat, but he didn't expect that Aidi would come up with a fanatical robe!  Robes of Zealot vs. Robes of Sunlight, this is like comparing the moon with fireflies, even a fool can tell the difference!  Simon, Westerman, Marion and Erwin and other giants were even more excited and dancing. Feilengcui had made a big turnaround, completely overpowering the three major families!  The representatives of the three major families were stunned and motionless. Elliot stared at the fanatical robe in stunned silence. The horror and regret in his heart were simply difficult to describe in words.  Growing up in a powerful family like Silver Rose, he has experienced numerous ups and downs and has never suffered any losses. This is what makes Elliot special.  But what he never expected was that he would be planted in a small place like Feilengcui!  After returning to the family, what awaits him will definitely be relegated to the cold palace and never be reused!  Thinking of this terrible consequence, Elliot almost fell to the ground as if his spine had been ripped out.  Nelson and Costi were also dumbfounded, but what was even more tragic was Yekas. All his wealth was bet on the three major families, and this time he lost everything!  What¡¯s even more terrifying is that he not only lost his net worth, but also his honor and status. Whether he can save his life is another question!  The people on the stage were shocked, but Ai Di thought it didn't matter, because the fanatical robe in his hand was not really top quality!  The main attributes of the Zealot Robe are to increase the magic power by 5% and the casting speed by 2%!  There are also ten points of basic resistance for all attributes!  No matter which attribute it is, it is what a magician dreams of!     HundredFive-fifths of the magic power is of little use to ordinary magicians, but once you enter the elite level or the brilliant level, when the magic power gradually becomes deeper, this means dozens more fireballs or an intermediate-level magic in a battle!  ??A two percent increase in spell casting speed is even better. In a magician battle where life and death can be decided in seconds, a two percent increase in speed means one step faster.  One 2% may not mean anything, but if several 2% accumulate, the battle situation may completely change!  Not to mention full attribute resistance, ten points of resistance means that the damage of magic below level ten is halved. This is completely an elemental shield worn on the body!  "Are you convinced?" Ai Di asked Luther and the representatives of the three major families with a smile.  Luther's face twisted: "So what about the Fanatic Robe? Even if it is a Fanatic Robe, how can you prove that it is better than the Sunlight Robe?" "Poor man, let me open your eyes." Ai Di sighed softly and said nothing.  With a throw, the fanatical robe filled with magical aura was like a fluttering black butterfly, landing lightly at the feet of the statue, becoming a sacrifice to the God of Harvest.  As soon as the robe fell, a hazy brilliance suddenly flashed in the sky, as if countless stars were falling. Tens of thousands of people on and off the stage were startled, and they all looked up to see it!  "Wow!" There were tens of thousands of people in the City Hall Square. When they exclaimed in unison, they suddenly gathered into a huge sound, deafening!  The bright moon above the head originally shed a faint light, but at this moment, for some reason, it burst into glory. A bright and somewhat sad moonlight shot straight down, drawing a white pillar of light in the sky, spanning an unknown number of lights.  Years ago, after traveling through an unknown amount of time and space, it shot straight at the statue of the God of Harvest!  The moonlight is like a gauze, and a bright clear light blooms from the statue. A faint smile seems to reflect on the gentle face of the God of Harvest!  "A miracle!" I don't know who was the first to exclaim. The stunned citizens fell to their knees with a "crash", devoutly looking at the dazzling statue of the god, and couldn't help but praise God's gift.  !  Everyone on the stage was dumbfounded. Montero was the first to kneel down, muttering psalms of praise. Westerman, Simon, Erwin, Marion one after another fell to their knees.  , full of piety and awe.  Yekas¡¯s legs weakened and he fell to his knees. He was almost frightened by the shocking scene in front of him!  A miracle!  What a miracle!  For a hundred years, no miracle had occurred in the Roman Empire, and this record was actually broken by Feileng Cui!  Luther looked at the dazzling statue of God with a despairing face. The facts were right in front of him, and there was no room for sophistry.  Even gods have performed miracles because of their fanatical robes. What role does a shitty tailor master like him have to speak?  With his legs trembling for a while, Luther slowly knelt down and tears couldn't help rolling down.  After living for so long, he finally understood what miraculous skills are!  This is a magical skill!  This is an amazing skill!  The representatives of the three major families also knelt down together, and a miracle was born. Needless to say, there is nothing more to say.  Who dares to be dissatisfied with the fanatical robe recognized by even God?  There is only one person who still feels a little dissatisfied, and that is naturally Ai Di.  Everyone on the stage knelt down, but Ai Di was still standing. The clear light spread all over his body, making him shine like a god!  "It's just an unsuccessful work, but it actually summoned a miracle! If the one I'm wearing is the one that's sacrificed, what effect will it have?" Aidi thought greedily.  Ai Di made a total of two fanatical robes, and the one he sacrificed was only 95% complete.  The piece Ai Di is wearing is not 100% complete, but a 120% enhanced fanatical robe!  The robe is inlaid with a level 15 lightning attribute magic crystal polished with the best techniques, and is also blessed with a calm inscription engraved by a master's technique. I am afraid that such a luxurious and fanatical magic crystal will never be found in the entire Eternal Continent.  The robe is unprecedented and unprecedented. It is unique. This is the top of the top and the pinnacle of the master!  Level 15 lightning attribute magic crystal: increase lightning resistance by 15 points, increase the power of lightning spells by 3%, and reduce the cooling time of thunder spells by 15%!  Inscription of Calmness: Increases spell casting speed by 3%, and is immune to mental spells once!  If the basic attributes of the Zealot Robe can only be regarded as the best equipment, after Aidi added magic crystals and inscriptions, it has completely turned into a monster equipment!  Needless to say, casting speed, spell power enhancement and lightning resistance, just being immune to mental spells is equivalent to having an invincible immunity against mental spells!  With Paladins, Warlocks, and Priests?When fighting against a profession that is good at mental spells, this is an extremely abnormal sure-kill move!  What¡¯s even more frightening is that the cooling time of lightning spells is reduced by 15%!  This means that Aidi can use those powerful ** spells that require cooling time faster!  Aidi already possesses vast spiritual power and rich combat experience. Wearing this robe again, when he steps into the elite ranks, he will become an invincible legend!  From this point of view, perhaps the existence of Ai Di is more like a miracle than the statue glowing with moonlight!

 Chapter 0093: Forced Debt (Third Update)

    This annual God¡¯s Birthday has left an indelible and profound impression in the hearts of all citizens of Feilengcui.  Many years later.  They will also describe to their children and grandchildren the wonderful scenes when miracles occur.  Because of the appearance of miracles, the carnival on God¡¯s Birthday became more joyful than in previous years. The streets and alleys stayed up all night, and every corner of the city was filled with laughter.  People drank ale in large gulps and sang loudly songs praising the God of Harvest. Some people knelt in the City Hall Square with tears in their eyes, unwilling to leave for a long time!  This day is destined to be an unforgettable day in the history of Feilengcui, and it is destined to be a wonderful footnote in the legend of Ai Di!  The treasure fighting conference has come to an end, but for many people, dreams and nightmares have just begun!  Several giants from Feilengcui gathered together to chat and laugh. This treasure fighting conference was really full of twists and turns. First, they were humiliated to the bottom, and then they rebounded and showed great power. In the end, they were actually summoned by Ai Di to perform a miracle. Such a big turnaround was still possible.  How exciting!  "In sharp contrast to the joy and excitement on Feilengcui's side, the faces of the representatives of the three major families and Yekas were as pale as earth. The four of them were like roosters that had lost a fight, huddled together dejectedly, not even daring to raise their heads.  Montero pointed at them and said, "Aidi, what are we going to do with these people?" After this treasure-fighting conference, Aidi could no longer keep a low profile.  All major forces in Feilengcui, citizens of the whole city, young and old, all see his magic in their eyes. He is no longer as simple as the spokesperson of the master. In everyone's subconscious mind, he is a person favored by God!  What¡¯s more, Eddie is also the savior of the major forces in Feileng Cui. Without Eddie¡¯s help, they would have been trampled on by the three major forces!  With these multiple relationships, Aidi's identity is completely different. Montero asked Aidi for advice, which naturally showed his special respect for him.  Ai Di chuckled: "They were so arrogant and humiliated you just now, of course they want to get it back now. By the way, those bets cannot be less, they must be taken back. If they can't get it together, they will ransack the house and take things. In short, deal with it  This group of people must not be soft!" Montero hesitated slightly: "They are from the three major families after all" Aidi curled his lips: "What's so great about the three major families? If you don't dare to do it, I will do it!"  Luo was taken aback, but then he thought about it, Ai Di could even take out the Fanatic Robe, which was a super-quality product that only a master tailor could make. Could it be that there was a master tailor behind Ai Di?  God, if there really is a tailor master to support Ai Di, then of course there is no need to be afraid of the three major families. Then the three major families will have to be afraid of Ai Di!  "Okay, I know what to do." Montero said understandingly.  Seeing Ai Di, Fei Lengcui and other giants approaching with sneers, Elliot said in horror: "Hey, what are you going to do?" "Of course it's a debt!" Ai Di laughed.  "Killing to pay for one's life, debts to pay back money, you always understand this truth, right?" Elliot said bitterly: "Didn't you take all the sacrifices? Those nine sacrifices are worth at least two million gold coins, you still have to pay for them?"  "Isn't that enough?" "Of course it's not enough. It's clearly written on the bet. You still owe one hundred thousand gold coins When will you pay back the money, Mr. Mayor?"  "How could the three great Trall families rely on such a small amount of money? Let me tell you, you let us go immediately, otherwise our family will find out and won't let you go!" Without waiting for Elliot to answer,  The young and arrogant Costi roared angrily, and his saliva almost sprayed into Aidi's face.  "Oh, I'm so scared!" Aidi slightly dodged the spittle, "So you don't plan to pay back the money, and you still threaten me, right?" "So what!" Costi is the patriarch of the Kamikaze family.  The younger son was used to being overbearing and domineering. Although he was a little afraid of Ai Di, he didn't believe that Ai Di really dared to do anything to him.  "Okay, you don't have to pay back the money." Ai Di smiled.  Costi was stunned for a moment, and then secretly became happy.  He thought to himself: Who in the entire southern province doesn't know how powerful our Kamikaze family is? Of course these bumpkin Feilengcui wouldn't dare to do anything to me!  When I think of this.  Costi became more and more courageous. He sneered and said: "You don't have to pay back the money? Let us go immediately. I don't need to pursue this matter, otherwise you will all be unlucky!" Aidi interrupted with a smile.  His words: "You probably didn't understand what I meant. You don't have to pay back the money, but you have to use other things to pay off the debt. There is a total debt of 100,000 gold coins. I calculate that you will bear 30,000, so I will break off three of your fingers to pay off the debt.  Come on! Simon, be more decisive and don¡¯t make him suffer too much!¡± Costi was stunned after hearing this.Before he could figure out what was going on, Simon had already held him down. He heard three crisp sounds of "click, click, click, click", and the middle finger, ring finger and little finger of Costi's right hand were violently broken.  !  "Wow!" Costi let out a miserable howl, holding his severed finger in his hands and about to cry loudly, when a cold light swept through Aidi's eyes. He almost peed his pants in fear, but he immediately suppressed his cry!  "Three fingers can be exchanged for thirty thousand gold coins, which is quite a deal. Mr. Elliot, Mr. Nelson, would you two exchange it too?" Aidi asked the other two representatives with a smile.  Elliot was scared out of his mind a long time ago. He originally wanted to bargain or threaten, but Costy's lessons were right in front of him. How could he dare?  Elliot shook his head like a rattle, reached into his arms and pulled out a bank card from the Goblin Department Store, and said tremblingly: "There are fifty thousand gold coins here, which is enough for my share!" Nelson was also trembling.  He took out his bank card worth 50,000 gold coins and handed it to Ai Di.  Aidi took the bank card, scratched his head and said a little embarrassed: "We live in the countryside, and we can't get the change for a while. I might as well give Costy's finger to you!" "No, no, no, no.  ! Just keep it!" Elliot and Nelson said with a grimace.  "You don't want this for yourselves!" Ai Di chuckled.  Give Montero your bank card.  "Okay, you can go away. Why don't you stay here and wait for the midnight snack?" Ai Di's face suddenly changed, "You are not allowed to appear in Feilengcui again in the future, otherwise you will be beaten every time you see me. I understand.  "I understand!" The three of them ran away without caring about their identities.  "Mr. Mayor, what should I do with your debt?" After driving away the representatives of the three major families, Aidi turned to Yekas.  Yekas trembled in fright. He had a lot of money, but most of it was real estate. He really couldn't get out such a large amount of cash like one million gold coins for a while.  However, Costi's screams were still echoing in his ears, and Yekas almost collapsed when he thought about the consequences of not being able to get the money.  "AiMr. Aidican you give me a few days of grace? When I sell the house, I will pay back the money." Yekas's intestines were almost green with regret.  Why bother wading into troubled waters, why bother holding a treasure-fighting conference?  If I had known that Aidi was so powerful and terrifying, I wouldn't have dared to retaliate even if I had given Yekas the courage to do so. This time, he was about to go bankrupt!  "Don't you have any money? Then we have to use the things at home to pay off the debt." Ai Di scratched his head.  "By the way, your son can be sold to the mines to work as a miner, and he is also worth dozens of gold coins!" Yekas was about to cry. Even though he was the mayor of Feilengcui, the bet was written in black and white.  It was clear that he could not deny the debt of one million gold coins!  What¡¯s more, Yekas has become a public enemy of Feilengcui, and all the major forces are eager to swallow him up. Let alone continue to serve as mayor, whether he can save his life is a matter of two questions.  Seeing Aidi¡¯s unkind look, Yekas became more and more frightened as he thought about it.  He couldn't help but trembled and begged for mercy: "The total of the land deed of my house and all kinds of property is definitely more than one million gold coins! I am willing to use all my family property to pay off the debt. I just want a carriage to take me and my family away from Feilengcui. I promise that in the future  I'll never come back again!" "Well we can consider it," Aidi scratched his head, "President Simon, I'll leave this matter to you, okay?" "No problem, I'll take care of it.  It's on me!" Simon said, he was so angry when he saw Yekas being unlucky!  "By the way, remember to send a few people to protect the mayor's residence, and let's go to collect debts together tomorrow." Ai Di said.  Simon escorted the dejected Yekas away. At this time, a bright firework suddenly exploded in the sky, and the colorful fireworks were flying in the air, adding to the festive atmosphere.  Rachel walked through the crowd, timidly came to Aidi, and whispered: "How long do you want?" Aidi shrugged: "It's okay, let's go!" Seeing Aidi holding on to him  Rachel's hand was about to leave, and Montero hurriedly followed up and said, "Aidi, what should I do with those sacrifices?" "You guys should divide them up" Aidi had already put away the fanatical robe that caused the miracle.  When he came back, he was not interested in other crudely made things.  Montero's face was filled with joy. The nine sacrifices from the three major families were all considered to be top quality, worth more than two million.  In terms of merit, Ai Di won all these things. Even if he wanted to keep them all, no one would have anything to say.  Now Aidi is sharing things with everyone. This is simply a heavy gift!  Seeing that Aidi and Rachel were no different from ordinary young lovers, they walked away smiling.  Montero couldn't help but have a strange thought in his heart: This young man is really??Simple!  It would be a shame if Isabella couldn't be with him!  While he was thinking about it, Westerman came over and said: "President Montero, we have something to discuss with you!" Montero turned around and saw the giants of Feileng Cui's many forces neatly lined up.  Behind them, their faces were very serious.  "What are you doing?" Montero asked in surprise.  Westerman said on behalf of everyone: "We want to discuss something with you about Mr. Eddy"

 Chapter 0094 The mysterious egg

    Chapter 0094 The Mysterious Egg Early in the morning on the second day of God¡¯s Birthday, Aidi got up early. When he walked out of the door of the Tel Aviv herbal medicine shop, the two wretched gems were already waiting outside.  As soon as they saw Ai Di, the two of them rushed over enthusiastically. Rhett Bai patted Ai Di on the shoulder and said in surprise: "Ai Di, thanks to your help this time, we were able to drive away the people from the three major families. You belong to Fei Lengcui."  Great hero!" Goodwin also gave a thumbs up: "Ai Di, you are really a lucky star. Without you this time, the Magic Guild will suffer, and Feileng Cui will suffer!" Ai Di scratched his head, hehe.  He smiled and said: "This is something that the old man asked me to do. Of course I have to do my best. By the way, why are you here?" "Montero and the others are waiting for you at Yekas' house. We are here to pick you up. Listen.  He said that Yekas has collected a lot of good things in the past few years as mayor, and he is going to make a fortune this time!" Xiao Shuangbi rubbed his hands excitedly.  Aidi originally planned to see Vivian and give her the forged dagger.  The wretched Shuangbi couldn't help but say something. Someone took one of his arms and pulled him into the carriage.  Riding the carriage, Aidi and the wretched pair soon arrived at Yekas's mansion. This luxurious mayor's official residence is located in the affluent area in the west of the city. It has a large courtyard and several  A magnificent building.  On weekdays, only dignitaries and dignitaries come and go here, but now they are surrounded by a group of adventurers, and not even a fly can escape!  Arriving at the gate of Yekas's house, the giants of the major forces in Feilengcui have been waiting here for a long time. The crowns and crowns are gathered together, which looks very spectacular.  Ai Di got out of the car and saw this formation, and couldn't help but have a headache.  He is used to keeping a low profile when playing games and has always been a loner.  After arriving in the Eternal Continent, he has tried his best to keep a low profile and not be in the limelight easily.  This time is great. After showing off in a big way, he finally became the center of attention.  But this feeling is actually quite good When they saw Aidi coming, everyone gathered around. Montero said: "Aidi, the Yerkas family has left Feilengcui, and all their belongings are inside.  , I¡¯m just waiting for you to come.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for me to do?¡± Ai Di said nonchalantly.  Westerman said: "How can that be done? It's all your credit for winning the bet this time. We didn't do anything but divided up nine sacrifices. How can we have the nerve to ask for the things here." Other giants also followed suit.  Expressing his stance, Aidi scratched his head and said, "Okay, I'll go in and take a look. If there's anything interesting, I'll take it." Surrounded by a group of people, Aidi walked into the door of Yekas' house.  It is indeed the residence of the mayor of a city. The front and rear courtyards are spacious and beautiful, and three pure white buildings are arranged front to back in a Zigzag shape.  The main building is a three-story building with a garden downstairs and a terrace upstairs. The white marble railings and marble countertops exude elegance everywhere.  ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful place, it¡¯s such a waste to live in that bastard Yekas.¡± Aidi muttered.  Simon kept following Ai Di and rolled his eyes: "Ai Di, you won this house. If you like it, just move here." "Live here?" Ai Di blinked.  I think Simon's proposal is good.  After all, the Tel Aviv herbal shop is a bit too small to do anything convenient.  If I could really move here and separate the forging room, medicine refining laboratory, tailoring workshop, etc., I would feel happy doing things.  Seeing that Ai Di was a little moved, Simon added: "The environment here is quiet and the transportation is convenient. It is definitely a good location in the city. With your current status, Ai Di, it is suitable to live here." Ai Di looked around,  He also felt that this place was really good. He nodded and said, "Okay, I won't be polite." Seeing that Aidi accepted the house, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  Montero even exchanged glances with Simon, and both saw the smile in each other's eyes.  When you walk into the small building, the first thing that catches your eye is a spacious and bright hall. A crystal-clear crystal lamp hangs on the seven-eight-meter-high dome. The decorations on the walls and the furnishings in the corners are all transparent.  With a luxurious taste.  The adventurers have already cleared out the belongings of the Yekas family and piled them in the hall.  Looking at the colorful jewelry and treasures, the eyes of the giants were almost blurred.  "That guy from Yekas is really scared. With so much property and a house, the market price must be more than one million, and he actually paid it to us like this!" Montero laughed.  Ai Di is really interested in magic props and various rare raw materials, and he really looks down upon ordinary treasures.  He only glanced at it casually and said, "I'm not interested in these things. You guys should just split up." As he said that, he walked up to the second floor. This will be the place from now on.Of course, you need to get familiar with your residence first.  After wandering around the second floor, Aidi was surprised to find that there was a huge bed with purple gauze curtains hanging on all sides in the bedroom. It was conservatively estimated that it could sleep five or six people at the same time.  Standing in front of the giant bed, Ai Di couldn't help but think of the beauties around her.  What a joy it would be if one day we could sleep together on this giant bed with our arms around each other!  But Aidi just thought about it casually. After looking at it for a while, he walked out of the bedroom, walked around the rooms, and soon came to the study at the end of the second floor.  The four walls of the study room are lined with bookshelves, which are piled densely with books.  "Jerkas doesn't look like a person who loves reading." Aidi felt a little strange after seeing so many books.  Ai Di stood in the study, his eyes slowly scanning the rows of bookshelves, and suddenly stopped on a few books.  "There's a ghost!" Ai Di couldn't help but chuckle when he discovered a strange place.  Nearly all the books in the entire study are brand new, and it seems that no one has ever turned them over. However, only these few books have some wear and tear on their spines, and it seems that they are often moved.  Aidi's vision is so sharp, even these subtleties cannot escape his discernment.  Ai Di walked over and took out the books, reached inside and touched a cold iron ring with her fingers.  "What a simple mechanism." Ai Di pulled the iron ring slightly, and there was a soft "buzzing" sound behind him.  Ai Di turned around and saw a row of bookshelves behind her slowly sliding to reveal a secret door behind it.  "It turns out to be a secret room. I hope there are good things in it." Ai Di was delighted.  The secret door was unlocked and opened with a slight push.  It was pitch dark inside the secret door. Ai Di rubbed his fingers, and a flame burned on his fingertips, illuminating the secret room.  This was a narrow secret room. Ai Di shrank his head and got in. He saw a thick stack of books on the ground, which was already covered with dust.  Aidi randomly picked up a book and opened it to look at it. All the accounts were recorded on it. It turned out to be Yekas's account book.  Ai Di had no interest in the ledger and left it alone.  He looked elsewhere and saw several weapons hanging on one wall.  Ai Di took off a long sword and threw it away when he saw that it was only an elite item.  After rummaging around in the secret room, Aidi couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Yekas had a lot of collections, including weapons, equipment, potions, gems, and magic crystals, but most of them were elite-level items.  Montero and the others may be fond of him, but Aidi looks down on him.  "Hey, there really isn't anything good?" Ai Di was a little disappointed and wanted to leave.  As soon as Ai Di turned around, he kicked something under his feet and made a "bang" sound.  Ai Di looked down and found that he had kicked over a tin box, opened the lid, and rolled out something wrapped in red cloth.  That thing is oval-shaped and looks like a large football.  Aidi bent down curiously to pick it up and unfold the red cloth.  Before opening the red cloth, Ai Di had many conjectures, but she never imagined that there was an egg inside the red cloth!  This is an oval-shaped giant egg, which is slightly larger than an ostrich egg. The eggshell is very thick, and there are countless fine and simple patterns on the surface. It looks like auspicious clouds floating in the sky.  "Why is there an egg?" Ai Di was a little surprised.  Aidi didn¡¯t understand why Yekas hid an egg in the secret room, but since he paid so much attention to it, maybe there was some secret.  Holding the egg in your hand, it is heavy, and the eggshell seems to convey a desolate and distant atmosphere!  Ai Di curiously used the master-level identification technique, wanting to see what was so special about this egg.  Something unexpected happened!  The identification technique was thrown on the egg, but there was no reaction at all.  If it is in the game, the identified items will have detailed levels and attributes.  If it were in reality, Aidi's mind would be flooded with detailed information about the item.  But the identification technique failed. This giant egg was just like those mysterious objects in the game that displayed the "???" mark, completely confusing Ai Di.  The failure of the identification technique means that the item either does not belong to this world at all, or the level exceeds Ai Di's identification range.  "How is that possible!" Ai Di was surprised!  Ai Di is a master of appraisal, with appraisal skills exceeding level 40, plus a level 10 appraisal exemption, unless it is a legendary item, he will definitely be able to identify it!  But Ai Di tried the identification technique three times in a row, but all failed!  Since arriving in this different world of Eternal Continent, this is still AidiThe grandmaster-level skill failed for the first time. Holding this mysterious giant egg in his hand, Ai Di was secretly surprised: Could this be a legendary item?  ??Legendary itemsLegendary eggs Ai Di pondered for a moment, and a surprising conjecture suddenly appeared in his mind.  Back in the game, the key point for Aidi to become a lone ranger was not to let go of any useful information in the game.  When practicing domestication skills, Ai Di studied various information related to domestication in detail.  He clearly remembered that there were only two legendary egg items in the entire game.  The two eggs are both level 55 and belong to the two most powerful monsters in the game. One is a phoenix egg from the God Realm, and the other is a black dragon egg from the Demon Realm.  The phoenix egg is fiery red, but the one in Ai Di's hand is gray, with a simple pattern like auspicious clouds on the surface. It seems that there is only one answer.  "Could this be the legendary black dragon egg?" Ai Di's hand holding the dome was actually shaking a bit.  The Black Dragon, a name that makes people fearful and fearful, is one of the two most powerful monsters on the Eternal Continent. It can spit out black fire that destroys the world and is simply a nightmare for mankind!  If the egg in his hand was really a black dragon egg, it was hard for Ai Di to imagine what kind of impact it would have on the world once the creature in the egg hatched!  Taking a deep breath, Ai Di cast another appraisal technique.  As expected, the identification technique failed again.  "It must be the black dragon egg." Although I don't know why a legendary item like the black dragon egg appeared in Yekas's secret room, Aidi is almost certain that the giant egg in his hand should be the black dragon egg!

 Chapter 0095 Evil is to be killed

    Chapter 0095 Evil is Killed When Ai Di walked out of the secret room, the black dragon egg was already lying quietly in his ring space.  Being able to get the black dragon egg is really an unexpected gain.  Although Ai Di is a master of domestication, he has never had a legendary pet.  He was eager to try it, and planned to try hatching the black dragon eggs at night.  "Aidi, so you are here!" Montero and a group of jadeite giants walked into the study.  "There is a secret room over there, and there are a lot of good things in it. You guys should share it too." With the black dragon egg, Ai Di was already satisfied, and was happy to turn the things he didn't like into favors.  Montero coughed dryly and said, "Aidi, we have a few words to say to you." "What words?" Aidi then realized that Montero and others had serious faces, as if they had something very important.  .  Montero said seriously: "Aidi, on behalf of the major forces in Feilengcui, I implore you to serve as the president of the Feilengcui Federation!" Seeing Ai Di showing a trace of doubt, Montero explained: "The three major families  Although they are defeated by you, they will not give up. If we want to protect our homeland, we must unite! The Feilengcui Federation is an organization formed by all our forces to protect our homeland against external forces!  I don¡¯t think there is anyone more qualified than you for the position of president!¡± Simon echoed from the side: ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one else can be the president. But if it¡¯s Ai Di, you¡¯re the president.  That's definitely well deserved!" After hearing this, Ai Di couldn't help but smile and said: "I understand what you mean. The three major families are coming fiercely, and you are afraid that you can't stop them, so you want me to be a shield, right?"  The winner revealed everyone's thoughts, and everyone was immediately embarrassed, fearing that Ai Di wouldn't agree.  In fact, this is also a helpless move by many forces in Feilengcui. Feilengcui city is small and remote, and it is simply vulnerable to the powerful forces of the three major families of Telal.  This time, Ai Di's help can save the situation. Will the three major families have such good luck next time when they attack again?  "Aidi, we really want to rely on your power. Not only do you have the support of a master, you are also a person favored by God! As long as you are here, there will be Feileng Cui, and there will be peace and tranquility!" Montero said  .  Other giants also agreed. Judging from their sincerity, they really regarded Ai Di as Fei Lengcui's savior.  Ai Di pondered for a moment, scratched his head and said, "I need to think about this matter. Let's do this. I will give you an answer in three days." Ai Di did not agree or refuse, which means there is still hope.  Montero, Simon and others began to think of ways. Whether it was asking Aiolia to come forward or asking Rachel to intercede, they must let Aidi stay!  After walking out of the door of Yekas' house, Aidi looked back at the beautiful big house. This place will soon become his new home. It feels really good.  Montero and others stayed to help Aidi clean up their new home, while Aidi walked alone on the streets of Feilengcui.  Having just experienced the miracle and carnival the day before, Feilengcui seemed a bit deserted at this moment.  This is the first time that Ai Di appreciates the city in front of her with a relaxed and happy mood.  In fact, Feilengcui is a very beautiful city. The City Hall Square is located in the center of the city. Four main roads in the southeast, northwest, and southeast run through the city. Various green plants are planted on both sides of the streets. In the summer, the whole city is lush and green. From outside the city,  Looking down from the high mountain, it looks like a green jade, hence the name Feileng Cui.  Looking at the beautiful scenery of the city, thought after thought flashed through Ai Di's mind, and his mentality changed slightly.  Unknowingly, Ai Di walked all the way to the City Hall Square. The statue of the God of Harvest was placed in the center of the square, and many people were worshiping and laying flowers.  It seems that yesterday's miracle has been deeply imprinted in people's hearts.  Ai Di sat on a bench beside the square, putting his hands behind his head and resting on his pillow comfortably.  He saw the smoke from the chimney in the distance, he saw a few sparrows fluttering by, he saw an old couple helping each other, and he also saw a few children playing with firecrackers.  Looking at the smiles on people¡¯s faces, Ai Di couldn¡¯t help but wonder: If the three major families invaded Feilengcui, would people still be so happy?  Although he is a time traveler, Ai Di has inherited some memories and emotions of the original owner of this body. For him, Feilengcui is his home.  When Aidi played games, he was a loner without friends.  He silently leveled up, silently honed his skills, spawned monsters alone, carried the BOSS alone, charged alone, and licked his wounds alone.  Now, Ai Di has a childhood sweetheart, a friend, and someone who awes him and pursues him.Follow his group of people.  Although there are some heavy responsibilities on the shoulders, Aidi's heart becomes warmer and warmer.  Ai Di narrowed his eyes. He liked his current life very much and liked the feeling of having friends.  If anyone wants to destroy your current life, it's his enemy!  Ai Di was thinking about it when a rush of bells suddenly sounded in his ears. It was the bell hanging on the carriage. It rang as the carriage moved forward to remind passers-by to avoid it.  Ai Di looked back and saw a carriage turning around the corner. Two horses seemed to be going crazy, running wildly along the street beside the square.  There were many pedestrians on the street, and when they saw this crazy carriage, they ran away one after another.  But an old couple walking in the middle of the street had difficulty moving. They watched the carriage getting closer and closer, and they were so frightened that they forgot to dodge!  The driver on the carriage clearly saw the old couple, but he just cursed and didn't take any measures to slow down!  Seeing the carriage running wildly, it was about to run over the old couple!  Ai Di frowned slightly, jumped over from the bench, raised his palms, and spit out a few syllables.  "Repulse Technique!" A powerful impact burst out from Ai Di's palm, spanning a distance of thirty steps at the speed of light, and hit the two galloping horses impartially.  The two horses neighed tragically, and the horses and the cart flew across the street, and they all fell into the ditch on the street!  With a "boom", the carriage smashed into pieces, and a man fell out of it, leaving him gnawing on the mud.  The coachman broke his head and crawled out of the ditch with blood on his face. He pulled his neck and cursed: "Who! Who did this!" Aidi climbed over the guardrail at the edge of the square and came to the street.  superior.  He walked up to the old couple and saw their hands held tightly together, with fear still on their old faces.  Facing death, they clung to each other, reminding Ai Di of the story of how they stayed together.  "Are you okay?" Aidi asked kindly.  "It's okay! It's okay!" The old couple, obviously still frightened, replied tremblingly.  "It's okay." Ai Di smiled slightly, then turned and walked towards the wreckage of the carriage.  The coachman had already helped up the person who had fallen out of the carriage. He was a young man with blond hair and blue eyes. He seemed to have broken a leg and was grinning and screaming strangely.  Seeing Ai Di coming over, the young man said angrily: "Is it your fault?" Ai Di's eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly: "You are not allowed to gallop in the city, do you know?" "  Who do you think you are and dare to teach me a lesson?" the young man scolded.  "You almost killed those two old people, did you know?" Ai Di asked again calmly.  "So what if we are killed? Feilengcui, these country bumpkins, these untouchables, what's the big deal if we kill a few of them!" the young man said ferociously.  "Very well, since you know everything, I'm not welcome." Ai Di said, taking a step forward.  "What do you want to do!" The coachman stopped him, swung the riding crop in his hand, and slapped Ai Di on the face.  Ai Di gently stretched out his hand, grabbed the tip of the whip, and thrust the fist of his right hand straight out.  "Thunder Fist!" Ai Di hadn't used martial arts for a long time. This punch was hearty and powerful. It hit the coachman's chest impartially with lightning and lightning.  "Crack, click, click!" There was a crisp sound of bones breaking, blood spurted from the driver's mouth, and he flew backwards. Ai Di punched his sternum to pieces, and it seemed that he would not survive!  "You! How dare you kill someone!" The young man had been shouting just now. Seeing the coachman being killed, he was immediately frightened.  A cruel smile appeared on Aidi's lips. He had this expression when he was hunting powerful monsters in the game.  After time travel, he has never killed so heartily before!  Seeing Ai Di approaching step by step, the young man shouted in horror: "What do you want to do? Don't come here. Do you know who I am? My teacher is Master Luther! If you dare to touch me, he will definitely  I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Luther¡¯s disciple?¡± Ai Di chuckled, ¡°No wonder you are so arrogant. Since you are his disciple, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Ai Di said, walking towards the young man.  In front of the person, he raised his foot and chopped it hard.  With a "bang" sound, something was crushed, and red and white things flowed all over the ground.  Everyone has two sides to his personality, and so does Ai Di.  Ai Di in the game is extremely tough. He is a lone ranger who never shows emotion.  When spawning monsters, he was even more of a merciless executioner. When a monster's corpse fell in front of him, he rushed down without blinking.?one!  After time travel, Ai Di is always low-key and gentle, making it difficult for people to see through his thoughts.  The long-standing reticence finally broke out when faced with the villain who was looking down on human life but only on human strength!  "Evil will be killed!"  Kill without mercy!  This is the most hidden side of Aidi¡¯s character!  The blood flowing on the streets is the best evidence!  After killing two villains in one go, Ai Di walked away.  Ai Di thought as she walked: If such people are allowed to come to Feilengcui, my home will be destroyed.  Well, since you want to invade my home, I will play with you!  Let you see the true power of all the masters!

 Chapter 0096 Hatching eggs

    In the dead of night, a figure flashed on the wall of the herbal medicine shop in Tel Aviv.  A petite figure jumped into the yard lightly.  From the figure¡¯s slender waist and perky butt, it can be seen that this is a woman or a thief.  In Feilengcui, if there is a female thief with such a good figure and good skills, she must be Vivian.  The lights in Eddie's room were still on. Vivian quietly touched the window and was about to peek inside when she heard Eddie's voice.  "Why don't you come in through the front door? You have to climb over the wall!" Vivian pouted and said with a smile: "If you want to see something exciting, how can you not climb over the wall!" She said, opened the door and walked away.  Go in.  As soon as she walked into Aidi's room, Vivian was startled: "Aidi, what are you doing?" After experiencing all kinds of dangers in the underground palace with Aidi, few things could scare Vivian.  .  But the scene in front of her was so weird that Vivian thought she was dazzled!  Ai Di was holding something bulging in her arms. She was wrapped in a fur cloak and covered with a thick quilt, three layers inside and three layers outside.  This look is really funny, but Vivian can't laugh no matter what.  "Are you sick?" Vivian walked over and touched Ai Di's forehead with concern.  Aidi rolled her eyes: "I'm fine" "It's so hot!" Vivian's fingers gently touched Aidi's forehead.  He compared the temperature on his forehead again and was surprised.  "Aidi, you have a fever! Have you taken any medicine?" Vivian said nervously.  "I said it's okay" Aidi was a little helpless, "I'm doing something very important, youdon't look at me!" After hearing that Aidi was okay, Vivian was slightly relieved, but she  He immediately looked curiously at the large bulge on Ai Di's abdomen, and the corners of his mouth turned up in a charming arc, wanting to laugh but holding back.  "Aidi, are youshouldn't you be" Vivian's eyebrows were trembling, and she was about to lose her strength.  "You can laugh if you want!" Aidi hummed in annoyance. He already regretted calling Vivian over!  "Hehe!" Vivian covered her mouth in a rare ladylike manner and laughed softly.  After Vivian finished laughing, Aidi pouted and said, "The two daggers on the table are for you. See if you like them." "A gift for me? Is this why you called me here?"  "Vivian glanced at Ai Di gently, her eyes shining with unusual joy.  Two daggers, one black and one white, lay quietly under the lamp. The black blade seemed to have been salvaged from hell, exuding a strong murderous aura; the white one was colder than the ice and snow outside, and the cold aura was fluctuating.  , shaking the light slightly.  Vivian has also seen many high-end daggers, such as Marion's pair of star-shattering daggers worth 300,000 gold coins.  Seeing the Broken Star Dagger for the first time, Vivian couldn't sleep well all night. She even dreamed of owning a pair of such powerful daggers!  ??Imagine if you can use the Broken Star Dagger, when the blade with hidden edge wipes the enemy's neck, when the bloodthirsty cold light pierces the heart from behind, when the paralyzing poison penetrates into the enemy's blood.  How wonderful that feeling is!  Seeing this pair of black and white daggers, Vivian's heart beat like a drum.  She had a feeling that compared to the black and white daggers, the Broken Star Dagger was probably nothing!  Vivian walked to the table and gently stroked the blade of the dagger, her eyes gradually brightening.  Her fingertips conveyed a cold and desolate murderous aura. To the female thief, this strong murderous aura was like a lover's touch, like Aidi's whisper, like that "So beautiful! Really."  "Given to me?" Vivian couldn't believe it. She looked back at Aidi, her eyes full of expectation.  "Yes, it's for you." Ai Di forced a smile.  "Are you feeling distressed when you smile so reluctantly?" Vivian asked sensitively.  Aidi shook her head repeatedly: "No, no! It has nothing to do with you!" It really had nothing to do with Vivian. What made Aidi so sad was the egg in her arms.  In the game, Ai Di only needs to choose the advanced hatching skill in domestication and wait for a long time.  This is the real world, and he must take care of all the details that are not available in the game.  Now Ai Di¡¯s whole body was completely naked, and she was hugging the dome tightly like an octopus.  After activating the incubation skill that can only be mastered by master taming masters, his skin exudes a special temperature.  nourished by this temperature.  The little life in the dome will slowly grow, but when?Ai Di doesn't know if it can break out of an egg.  Vivian glanced at Ai Di in confusion, then reached out and grabbed the dagger.  She was pleasantly surprised to find that Ai Di seemed to have known how she held the dagger. The black dagger was held upright and the white dagger was held backwards. It perfectly matched the shape of her hand. It was very comfortable to hold, as if it were an extension of her palm!  "How is it?" Aidi asked, "The black one is called Hell's Howl, and the white one is called Ice Wind Howling. At your level, it is considered top-notch." Aidi said it in an understatement, but Vivian was shocked:  "What are you talking about? This is the best black and white suit of the legendary elite thief!" "It seems so." Ai Di suddenly felt a cold breath coming from the dome, and couldn't help but shiver.  Vivian admired the black and white suit intoxicatedly, and gently took a few assassination poses. Her footsteps were flying, her figure was graceful, her shadow dance was messy, and the flower branches were trembling!  Suddenly, Vivian's body swayed and she flashed in front of Ai Di. The tip of the hell howling knife gently pressed against Ai Di's chin, pushing upward slightly.  Ai Di raised her head involuntarily and saw the mysterious smile on Vivian's face.  ¡°What¡¯s the plot behind you giving me such a good gift?¡± Vivian looked seductive.  An innocent smile appeared on Aidi's face and said: "Hey, can you show some conscience! I don't have any conspiracy, this is just a gift to compensate for the magic gloves." "Is that all?" Vivian  Slightly disappointed.  "I thought you were going to seduce me" "I" Ai Di suddenly felt her throat was a little dry.  It was a quiet night, a man and a woman alone, the lights were dim, and the atmosphere was ambiguous. It really seemed like a bit of a hookup.  When his eyes caught sight of Vivian's pair of small pigeon breasts, her slender waist, her tight and perky buttocks, and her pair of sexy and powerful legs, Aidi couldn't help but swallow her saliva.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he got emotional, a cold breath suddenly came from the dome, and it penetrated into Ai Di's crotch impartially. The cold and heart-chilling feeling stimulated Ai Di and couldn't help but bared his teeth and gasped.  He breathed a sigh of relief.  "Hiss!" The ambiguous atmosphere was broken by Aidi. The smell of sex that filled the room turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated. Vivian coughed awkwardly and howled in hell.  Ai Di wanted to explain, but she only felt a chill in her crotch, and she grinned and just wanted to curse.  "If there's nothing wrong, I'll leave first." Vivian glanced at Ai Di with a bit of resentment.  "Okay" Ai Di nodded repeatedly. His current state was really not suitable for flirting.  After walking out of Aidi's room, Vivian stood in the yard, feeling a little sad.  Putting Hell's Howl in front of you and looking at it carefully, it seems that the smell of Eddy still lingers on it.  Vivian stuck out her soft tongue.  Passed on the tip of the knife.  It looks like a charming and beautiful snake, full of fatal attraction.  Although she was a little disappointed, her thoughts changed and Weiwei said with peace of mind: Him giving such an expensive dagger shows that I still have a place in his heart!  Thinking of this, a bright smile bloomed at the corner of Vivian's mouth, she flashed, jumped up the wall, and disappeared into the vast night!  After Vivian left, Aidi let out a sigh of relief and rested his chin on the dome.  He murmured: "Egg, egg, go ahead and cause trouble!" For three days in a row, Ai Di hid at home and hatched the eggs. The eggshells were already slightly warm, but it might still be some time before they hatched.  Early in the morning on the third day, Aidi held the dome tightly wrapped in a quilt in her arms and walked out of the house dragging a pile of luggage behind her.  A carriage was already waiting at the door. After Ai Di got on the carriage, the carriage started running quickly and soon arrived at the former mayor's mansion, which is now Ai Di's new home.  After getting off the carriage, Ai Di found that the entire courtyard had been swept and everything was clean.  Several servants in uniforms stood at the door. When they saw Ai Di, they bowed together and said, "Master!" "Am I that old" Ai Di scratched his head, "Don't call me that in the future call me sir."  That's it." "Yes, sir!" The servants were all professionally trained and immediately changed the title.  A slightly bald middle-aged man came over. He was wearing a white butler's uniform and said respectfully to Aidi: "Sir, I am the new butler Robert. If you need anything in the future, please feel free to ask me."  "Me." "Very good." Aidi was very satisfied with the arrangements made by Montero and others.  Walking into the new home with the dome in hand, all the places that bear the imprint of the previous owner have been renovated.  The decoration style of the entire mansion has become simple and clear, suitable for young people's aesthetics. It seems that Montero and others have spent a lot of money.??'s thoughts.  Aidi walked around several rooms, and the huge bed was not moved, which made him very satisfied.  When they came to the study and sat on the large chair, Aidi said to Robert: "Ask someone to inform Mr. Montero and say that I have already considered it and invite them to my house for dinner tonight." "Yes."  Robert wrote down Aidi's instructions in a small notebook, bowed and left.  In the evening, all the giants of Feilengcui gathered together. Fortunately, the dining room of the mansion was spacious enough, otherwise it would not be able to seat so many people.  The newly hired chef has good skills, and the dishes are both hot and cold, with both meat and vegetables, and taste quite good.  But no one had much appetite.  I really want to know what decision Aidi made.  Ai Di was not in a hurry. After eating and drinking, he wiped his mouth with a napkin, burped, and then said: "Everyone, I have already considered what happened last time" Everyone's hearts suddenly changed.  The dining room was so silent that you could hear a pin drop!  "I will not serve as the president of Feilengcui Federation." Ai Di said slowly, "But I am willing to accept the position of honorary advisor. If Feilengcui encounters any trouble, I am willing to do my little bit for this city.  The power of it!" The hearts of the giants sank at first, but when they heard Ai Di's promise, they all burst into joy.  Ai Di can make such a statement, which means that Feilengcui has a powerful mountain!  They thought excitedly in their hearts: With the support of Ai Di and the masters and masters behind him, the three major families, please just come over!

 Chapter 0097 Development Plan

    After the banquet dispersed, Feilengcui's major giants left with satisfaction.  Aidi asked Robert to prepare a pot of the best tea.  Walking to the balcony in the backyard, Aiolia was already waiting there.  Needless to say, an old man and a young man, each with a cup of fragrant tea, looked at the emerald green night in the distance. The stars and lights filled the whole city. They were the lights of thousands of houses full of happiness.  Aiolia said: "When I was born, Feilengcui was just a small town. Unexpectedly, just a few decades later, it would become the second largest city in the Southern Province after Traal! But in the capital  In places like Verona, if they hear that you are from Feilengcui, they will think that you are a country boy" Aidi didn't answer. He knew that Aiolia must have something important to say.  Sure enough, I heard the old man ramble again: "When I was fifteen years old, I was already a fifteenth-level elite magician. I was the strongest among the younger generation of Feilengcui. I thought I was great, so I ran to  I went to Verona and wanted to meet other powerful people in the empire. I didn't expect that others regarded me as a bumpkin from the countryside. They were very rude to me and looked down on me. I went to the Magic Guild General Assembly to sign up, and I still wanted to go to the Magic Guild.  Someone made things difficult for me, what do you think I did? " "With your temper, it couldn't have been a big fireball that knocked down the person who made things difficult for you, right?" Ai Di asked with a smile.  "Hehe, you know me better than Isabella. That's right, who are we? A genius magician from Feilengcui, how can we be frightened by him! Just start without saying a word. Get down and talk!"  Aiolia said triumphantly, his face was filled with a kind of pride, as if he had returned to the days when he was young, wearing bright clothes, angry horses, and happy revenge!  "I knew it!" Ai Di got down on the back of the chair. This is a reclining chair used to enjoy the coolness in the summer. The back of the chair can change its angle.  Aidi exerted a little force and turned into a reclining position. He rested his head on his arms and stretched his body, feeling very comfortable.  "When one person is knocked down, people are actually scared, and no one dares to bully me anymore! From then on, I understood a truth, the fist must be hard, and you must know how to punch properly! You don't punch  No matter how hard your fist is, people won't take you seriously!" Aiolia said.  "I understand what you mean. Don't you just want me to protect Feilengcui more? Don't worry, old man, Feilengcui is my home too, and I won't let those messy people make trouble!" Ai  flute.  "Hehe, you are a smart person, you can tell at once." Aiolia's old face turned red.  Ai Di moved his body to make himself lie more comfortably, and said lazily: "Old man, I have a question. You have an epic magician sitting in charge, how can the three major families still dare to look at you? Aren't you afraid of him being an epic magician?  Super magic to destroy them?" Aiolia rolled his eyes at Ai Di and said: "What do you know? Do you think that I can take action just because I don't like anyone now, just like when I was young?  Status is like a rope, nothing can tie you up and make you unable to do anything!" Hearing Aiolia's complaint, Aidi nodded and said: "I understand, if you take action, the other party will do the same!  If you send some old guys out, it might end up being a group of epic guys fighting against each other, which would be boring. Let us young people fight each other and see who can take down the other guy!" "You can definitely do it!  "Aiolia said with a smile, "You are the most talented young man I have ever seen, and you also have a lot of mysterious backgrounds" Aiolia hesitated, as if he wanted to say something.  And a little scared.  Ai Di stretched and suddenly said seriously: "Old man, there is something I shouldn't hide from you. Well, how should I put it" "You want to say that you don't actually know any master, and you cultivated those herbs.  Those potions were all refined by you, and the Fanatic Robe was also your handiwork?" Aiolia asked jokingly.  Aidi's eyes widened: "Old man, do you know everything?" "Others may not know, but how could I not know. In fact, I have doubted it since the day when I tested my mental power! It's impossible for your mental power to be so strong  It's talent, more like long and hard training based on good talent! If you were not a master, I would be surprised. You are so young and have so many powerful professional skills. I don't know what you have experienced.  Such a story, but I must admit that you are the most talented and diligent person I have ever seen!" Aiolia said seriously.  "I thought I hid it well." Ai Di coughed twice.  "It's your mental power that's so evil! Otherwise, I wouldn't have thought of it so much. In fact, I'm still very interested in your story. You are too young. According to common sense, it is impossible to have such a strong career.  Skills!¡±??Oulia said.  Aidi shrugged her shoulders: "There are some reasons, even if I tell you, you won't believe it." Aiolia laughed: "Then there's no need to say it!" After revealing her secret, Aidi suddenly felt relieved.  Since getting to know Aiolia, Aidi has found that she has a close affinity with the old man. They are both teachers and friends. Although they don't get along for a long time, they have a deep understanding of each other.  "What are your plans next?" Aiolia asked.  Ai Di scratched his head: "If you want to avoid being bullied, you must first become stronger. I can protect Fei Lengcui for a while, but not for a lifetime. Fei Lengcui must have a power that no one dares to ignore in order to maintain it forever."  This tranquility." Aiolia nodded: "You're right, maybe we don't bully others, but we must have a pair of hard fists!" "Feilengcui has convenient transportation and is the only way to connect to the south.  , naturally has the advantage of becoming a commercial center. We have the inexhaustible resource library of Dreamless Forest, coupled with my skills, I think it won¡¯t be long before Feilengcui becomes the trade center of Southern Province.  As long as the center has a lot of money, it can recruit talents and become a presence that the three major families look up to!  Aiolia pondered for a moment: "Is it really that simple?" "Don't underestimate the power of the Grandmaster." Aidi said confidently.  Aiolia couldn¡¯t help but think of some of his grandmaster friends. Those people indeed have the power to turn their hands into clouds and rain. Sometimes grandmasters are even more terrifying than epic-level powerful men.  No matter how strong a person is, he is just one person, but a master can lead a powerful group.  In this world of swords and magic, no matter how powerful a person's power is, it is limited.  As strong as Aiolia, if they encounter a group of extremely fierce and well-equipped outstanding magicians, they will probably run away!  "Okay, if you need any help, just ask." Aiolia said. Although he had confirmed Aidi's identity, he felt more and more unable to see through Aidi.  "Of course there are a lot of things I need your help with. I'm only at level eight, don't you think I'm a little too weak? Is there any quick way that can help me quickly increase my strength?" Ai Di asked.  Aiolia also feels that Aidi is a bit weak. Although it should not be a problem for Aidi to defeat a level 15 elite opponent now, it is not enough to fight against the invasion of the three major families!  "Is there a quick way" Aiolia rolled his eyes, "I do have a training method that should be able to improve your level quickly, but it is a very difficult devil training. Can you bear it?  "Ai Di chuckled: "Old man, don't forget my identity. There's nothing I can't do in this world! Just go ahead and show me if you're cheating on me!"  "What are you talking about? Hum, do you look down on me? Then let me show you the devilish training of an epic magician. If you can't stand it, don't cry!" The old man and the young man started talking easily, here  In the soft night, the future development direction of Feilengcui and Ai Di was actually determined, and it had a profound impact for a long time On the fifth day after the birthday of the God, Feilengcui began to break ground in several places  Get started.  Ai Di wears a thick felt hat and looks like a hard-working worker.  He and Simon walked through the construction site, paying close attention to every detail.  "This furnace must use the best materials so that it can withstand high temperatures. What I want is not an ordinary blacksmith shop, but the best forging shop in the southern province or even the entire empire. I want the dwarves to come here because of it, you understand.  "Ai Di said seriously, pointing to the furnace pattern outlined on the drawing.  Simon nodded repeatedly: "No problem, I will personally supervise the work here, and there will definitely be no problems with the quality!" "Very good, and over there" Aidi pointed further away and continued talking.  .  After finally seeing Aidi off, Simon wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.  He looked at the busy construction site in front of him and felt a strong excitement in his heart.  "If we can really let the dwarves go to Feilengcui to forge as Aidi said, that would be a great thing!" Like Simon's place, the magic guild oversees the pharmacy laboratory.  , the herb market supervised by the Druid Guild, the auction hall supervised by the Thieves Guild Buildings are springing up in Feilengcui like bamboo shoots after a rain.  When citizens pass by the construction site, they will find it very strange and wonder what the major forces are doing.  In fact, the major forces don¡¯t know what kind of medicine is sold in Aidi¡¯s gourd, but they have unconditional trust.Flute!  Of course, Aidi was not idle either. Every night she would hold the giant egg and hatch it for a while, then she would go into the workshop divided into the mansion and work until dawn.  After taking a short rest, Aidi ran around each construction site. After that, it was eight hours of devil training every day!  "Devil training is indeed terrifying, and it places extremely high demands on the magician's mental strength, magic power, physical strength, and wisdom.  When she saw the training plan, Aidi almost thought Aiolia was joking!  But when he saw the classmates who were doing devil training with him, Aidi knew that the old man was not joking, he simply wanted his life!  "Isabella!"

 Chapter 0098 Devil Training

    Ai Di and Isabella each placed a milky white crystal ball in front of them.  Clouds of dense smoke wandered inside the crystal ball.  Isabella was different from usual days. She was not wearing her luxurious robes, but changed into a black dress and trousers.  This calm and deep black paired with her fair skin makes her beautiful skin even more crystal clear.  Ai Di didn¡¯t wear a fanatical robe either. She was also wearing a smart and strong short dress.  In this devil¡¯s training, you can¡¯t rely on external forces, you have to rely entirely on your own strength to pass the level!  "Let's get started!" Aiolia held a cup of steaming milk tea in her hand, sat on the stone bench, and yawned.  Aidi and Isabella couldn't help but look at each other. Aidi saw the disdain in Isabella's eyes, and Isabella saw the sarcasm on the corner of Aidi's mouth. They both snorted softly at the same time, two groups with completely different attributes.  The magic aura suddenly aroused violently!  After an elite magician squeezes his mental power to the extreme, he can form a magical halo outside his body.  Isabella's secondary talent is fire. When she exerts all her mental power and is about to reach the limit of endurance, a faint blush appears outside her body.  "Compared to Isabella at level 15, Ai Di at level 8 showed no signs of weakness. His mental power was continuously released, and there was a faint halo around his body.  And Ai Di¡¯s halo is not a pure color, the black of thunder and the white of wind come together.  It forms a chaotic rolling glare that makes people unpredictable!  Aiolia saw it, but was not surprised.  If Aidi was surprised every time he made an unexpected move, his jaw would habitually drag.  ¡°What a jealous brat!¡± Aiolia thought jealously as she took a sip of milk tea.  Isabella was surprised. Grandpa always praised Aidi's magic talent in her ears, and Isabella's ears almost became calluses.  The more grandpa praised Ai Di, the more unconvinced Isabella became. Even though she was outclassed by Ai Di several times, Isabella still stubbornly believed that Ai Di was just a loser with the help of potions!  But at this moment, Isabella couldn't help but be shocked when she saw the halo that Ai Di had created completely by her own power.  "Double talents! Only one in ten thousand people have dual talents!" Isabella felt as if she had knocked over a five-flavor bottle, and all kinds of tastes were mixed together, making it extremely sour.  Since she was a child, she has been regarded as a top magic genius, a proud girl who is loved by men and jealous of women. Isabella has never known what it means to be lost or what it means to be jealous.  But at this moment, she finally had another experience in her life. She was suddenly very jealous of Ai Di!  "What's so great, isn't it just double talent? I won't lose to you!" The jealous mood only lasted for a moment, and was suppressed by Isabella's competitive temperament.  She began to gather more powerful mental power and continued to release magical aura. The halo around her became more and more intense. She was like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, seemingly ready to soar into the sky at any time!  Sensing the increasingly powerful aura around him, Ai Di certainly would not show weakness, and his huge mental power could finally be put to use.  The halo of chaos around him couldn't help but grow stronger, creating miracles step by step.  "Hehe, it's just as I expected. The two of them will really compare and compete with each other when they are together. If this continues, they will get twice the result with half the effort!" Aiolia's eyes flashed with a cunning light. He is indeed an epic old fox!  "Okay, we can start dispersing the mist crystals!" Aiolia said.  The Yin Yun Crystal is the milky white crystal ball in front of the two of them. After hearing Aiolia's order, the two of them put their hands on the crystal ball almost at the same time!  "Dispelling" is the first level of devil training. There is a lot of silky smoke inside the dense crystal. It requires extremely strong mental power to penetrate into it and shock it to dissipate the smoke.  Originally, the Yin Yun Crystal was a material used for forging, but it was actually used by Aioria for devil training. It was really put to good use!  Isabella took the lead. She had squeezed her mental power to the extreme, gathering a violent magical aura and pouring it into the dense crystal.  A red rainbow shadow appeared in the crystal, like a sharp sword, mixed into the smoke.  The smoke was torn into pieces.  It was twisted into strands of filaments and began to seep out of the crystal ball.  Ai Di is also activated here. His level is not as good as Isabella's, but his mental potential far exceeds it.  Ai Di felt like a sponge that had absorbed water. Whenever he thought his mental energy had dried up, as long as he squeezed harder, there would always be surprises!  Huge spiritual power burst out with huge energy, and the magical aura mixed with thunder and wind surged into the dense crystal,The electricity blasted violently, and the wind whipped like a knife, twisting the smoke into dust almost instantly!  Although it is easy to crush the smoke, it is very difficult to drive them out of the crystal ball, especially when Aiolia said in advance that the crystal ball must be completely refined without leaving any impurities in it to be complete!  Isabella's mental power continued to impact, and traces of smoke were forced out of the crystal ball.  This level seems simple, but you must maintain a high degree of mental concentration at all times and maintain high-intensity output. It is a huge test for any magician.  Even though Isabella is a talented girl, as time passed by, her palms began to tremble slightly.  Under the ultra-high intensity overdraft, the mental power has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted, but there is still less than half of the smoke in the crystal ball. The difficulty of this level is really beyond Isabella's expectation.  Imagine.  Ai Di is very relaxed over there. He has extremely strong mental power. There is no danger of exhaustion of mental power. However, it is not easy for him to maintain high-intensity output all the time. He is only at level eight.  things.  "If you want to be an excellent magician, you must not only have instant powerful explosive power, but also have durability!" Aiolia's voice suddenly came to my ears, "When can you dispel a dense crystal in ten minutes?  "Ten minutes?" Ai Di smiled bitterly. He had already spent half an hour, but he had only completed half of it, and judging from the situation, he would not be able to achieve his goal in this first experiment.  If you want to dispel the mist crystal within ten minutes, it seems that you still have a long way to go!  Isabella suddenly trembled, her face turned as pale as paper, and her hands suddenly bounced off the crystal ball.  Her mental energy is exhausted!  "Take a rest." Aiolia seemed to have expected this and was not surprised at all.  In fact, this kind of dispersal training is for brilliant-level magicians. Even if Isabella and Aidi are rare geniuses, this is a bit too difficult for them.  However, Aiolia had an intuition that sooner or later, the two children would overcome the level gap and break through all the training difficulties Aidi was finally exhausted. He sat on the ground and panted, watching the mist in the crystal ball.  The energy became strong again.  "It's good to be able to reach this level for the first time. You guys should go back and have a rest and come back tomorrow." Aiolia said.  Ai Di shook his head. The space ring on his finger flashed, and a bundle of purple vitality potion appeared in the palm of his hand.  He unscrewed a bottle of potion and poured it down his throat. After a while, his physical strength, energy and magic were all restored to their best condition!  The highest concentration of vitality potion is indeed extraordinary!  "Old man, I want to continue!" Ai Di chuckled.  Aiolia stared at Ai Di dumbfounded. It had to be said that Ai Di was the most talented person he had ever seen, and also the most spendthrift person!  A bottle of the highest concentration of vitality potion!  Even though Aiolia is an epic magician, he would only drink a bottle when the battle is most critical, but Aidi drank it soso easily!  Is there anyone more prodigal than him in the world?  Ai Di put her hands on the dense crystal again, and suddenly thought of something, glanced at Isabella and said: "If you want to continue, just drink a bottle, don't be polite to me, I won't charge you money!"  Ai Di's spiritual power bloomed violently again, and the magical aura poured into the crystal, tearing the rich smoke into pieces!  If it were in the past, how could Isabella endure Ai Di's joking tone, but when she saw Ai Di training desperately again, she couldn't help but pursed her lips.  "It's just a few bottles of vitality potions, what's the big deal!" Isabella really wanted to leave, but then she thought, if Aidi keeps training like this, will he surpass her one day?  When I think about the possibility of being surpassed by Ai Di, my competitiveness exceeds my self-esteem.  Isabella gritted her teeth and finally walked over to get a bottle of vitality potion and drank it in one gulp.  With the strength returning to her body again, Isabella glared at Aidi and continued to train!  ??Aiolia looked at the pair of young people who were like golden boys and girls, as if recalling the past of her youth and frivolity, her old face almost burst into laughter!  Failed again and again, exhausted again and again, and drank the vitality potion again and again.  When night fell, if Aiolia hadn't stopped them, Aidi and Isabella might have continued.  "Today's training ends here. I think you should have some understanding of the control and maintenance of mental power. Let's continue tomorrow!" Aiolia is very satisfied with the performance of the two, especially Aidi, whose spirit  Not only is the power strong, but the control is alsoVery good.  Aiolia estimates that Aidi can easily pass this level in less than a week!  When he heard that the training was over, Aidi was still a little reluctant to leave, but he still had a lot of things to do in the evening, so he could only shrug his shoulders and said: "Old man, I'll go back, see you tomorrow." He was about to leave, Isa  Bella's beautiful eyes flashed, as if she had something to say.  "Is something wrong?" Ai Di asked with a smile.  "You" Isabella hesitated, but there was a bit of hesitation on her always arrogant and beautiful face. This kind of expression is rare!  "You want the vitality potion, right?" Aidi chuckled, guessing Isabella's intention.  Isabella didn't answer.  It is simply a shame and humiliation to ask for something from someone, especially from a nasty guy like Aidi!  But compared with this, Isabella is more afraid of being surpassed by Eddie. That is what will really make her feel ashamed!  ¡°Here, I¡¯ve given them all to you.¡± Ai Di threw the remaining bottles of vitality potions over generously.  He can easily make dozens of bottles of this potion without being stingy.  Watching Ai Di walk away, Isabella held several bottles of vitality potions in her hands, with a strange luster flashing in her eyes.  Even she herself didn't know that the iceberg in her heart was quietly melting

 Chapter 0099 Goodbye Red Scarf

    Aidi returned to the mansion and had dinner.  I got into the workroom and worked until midnight.  When the moon was in the sky, Ai Di took off all his clothes again, hugged the giant egg and started hatching it.  The surface of the dome has become slightly warmer, and occasionally Ai Di can sense slight vibrations inside the eggshell.  However, after all, the dome is a legendary item above level 50, but Ai Di's hatching skills are only at the master level of over 40, so the time required for hatching seems to be extremely long.  After a training session during the day, Ai Di felt that his control over mental power had deepened to a deeper level, and he had also thought more deeply about incubation and other professional skills.  In the game, Aidi is a master of all professions, and he has brought all his skills into the real world.  But after traveling through time, Aidi discovered that there were some differences between games and reality.  All the experience of the fifty-ninth-level legendary mage was stored in Aidi's mind, allowing Aidi to perform astonishingly when casting spells, comparable to the magician Saint Cruz.  But in the game, the system mastermind assumes that players have basic knowledge of magic, and as long as they learn magic, they can release it at will, but in reality it is completely the opposite!  Ai Di is no longer playing games, and does not have the help of the system mastermind. If he does not learn elemental knowledge and supplement the basics, no matter how many talents he has in the game, Ai Di will not be able to fully exert his full strength!  Another example is hatching. In the game, you only need to wait for the skill progress bar to reach the end after casting the skill.  In reality, Eddie had to turn himself into an old hen!  It was these subtle changes in details that made Aidi feel that she still had room for improvement!  The hatching skill was originally an instinct imprinted in Ai Di¡¯s mind.  Just release it casually and wait quietly.  But when Aidi had the idea of ????improving the details, he began to think about enhancing the effect of hatching skills.  The essence of incubation is to enhance mental power and decompose and reorganize fire elements to increase temperature.  Now that he understood the essence, Ai Di slowly increased his mental power and gradually raised his body temperature. Soon his body became a warm little stove!  The body gradually warmed up, and the little guy in the dome seemed to sense this change, and actually started to squirm rhythmically.  Ai Di could feel a strong vitality coming from the eggshell, and he felt happy, knowing that his attempt was successful!  Ai Di controls the temperature based on the little guy's reaction. With training during the day, he is very good at releasing and maintaining mental power.  Soon, Aidi found the most suitable temperature. He could feel that the little guy was growing rapidly under the nourishment of the warm temperature. It seemed that the day when he would break out of the shell was not far away!  And the most important thing is that Ai Di realized a truth.  He must not rest on the skills he brings with him in the game. Grandmaster is just a starting point.  If he wants to become a legend in this real world, he has to work harder!  Early the next morning, the temperature of the dome had been maintained at a warm state, and it felt like a hearth when touched.  Aidi wrapped the dome in a thick quilt, lit a small stove in the room, and then went out.  As usual, Ai Di walked around several construction sites in the city and felt very satisfied when he saw that everything was going on in an orderly manner.  Seeing that it was almost time, Aidi was about to go to Aiolia to continue receiving devil training. Madus, who was responsible for external liaison, hurried over.  "Aidi. There is a guest named Victor. He said that he came from Traal and wanted to see you." Madus said respectfully.  Aidi nodded slightly and said: "Arrange for him to wait in my study" Madus took the order and left in a hurry. As he walked, he thought: That Victor is very weird. He even brought a prison car with him. How could Aidi do that?  Know this kind of person?  When Ai Di got home, he walked into the yard and saw a prison van parked in the middle of the yard. There was an unkempt guy locked in the prison van, and he was tied up tightly with several thick chains, unable to move at all.  The guy seemed to be dozing off, occasionally shaking his shoulders when he was bitten by fleas in his hair.  Looking at him, no one could imagine that he was the red scarf thief Yiwen who once dominated the southern province!  Ai Di walked over and sighed softly: "Ivan, do you still remember me?" When the dozing Ivan heard Ai Di's voice, he suddenly woke up, and a pair of strange eyes under his disheveled hair almost burst out of fire.  If looks could kill, Aidi would have been cut into pieces!  "Roar!" Ivan roared like a trapped animal, "It's you! It's you! I'm going to kill you!" "Do you have what it takes?" Aidi asked coldly.  Ivan was stunned. He just wanted to vent his anger.  But I never thought about whether he could do it.  It was still deeply engraved in his mindLooking at the amazing memories left by Ai Di, he confiscated two powerful magic spells with a single tap of his finger This person is too terrifying!  "II will bite you to death!" Ivan was stunned for a while, and suddenly found that he was shocked by Ai Di's momentum.  He suddenly became crazy again, shaking his body desperately and throwing the chains with a loud clatter.  "Evan!" An angry voice sounded, it was Victor.  He hurried over, scolded Ivan with a cold face, and then immediately saluted Ai Di respectfully.  "Mr. Aidi, long time no see, hello!" Victor said.  Today¡¯s Victor is no longer what he used to be. After capturing Ivan, his mercenary group became famous and became the most famous mercenary group in Traal.  Now Victor can be regarded as a big shot in charge of thousands of mercenaries, but when he saw Ai Di, he still couldn't help but tremble.  Ai Di nodded slightly: "Thank you for your trouble." "No matter where you are Mr. Ai Di, if you want me to do anything, just give me an order. I, Victor, and the Holy Flame Mercenary Group will always be Ai Di."  Mr. Di's most loyal friend!" Victor said.  "Very good, I will remember it." Ai Di smiled.  Victor was overjoyed. Ever since he saw Aidi's great power last time, he believed that Aidi would become a great person.  He had always wanted to contact Ai Di again, but this time Ai Di took the initiative to summon him and asked him to escort Yiwen to Feilengcui, which was a good opportunity for him.  Although he didn¡¯t know what Ai Di was going to do, Victor still tried his best to open the joints and send Ivan, who had become a death row prisoner, to Feilengcui as quickly as possible, leaving a very good impression on Ai Di.  "Mr. Aidi, what are you going to do with Ivan?" Victor asked curiously.  "Let him out." Aidi said something that Victor would never have thought of.  "What!" Victor broke out in a cold sweat!  The chains binding Ivan have the effect of banning demons, and they weigh hundreds of kilograms.  Otherwise, Ivan wouldn't be trapped at all.  Victor has not forgotten Ivan's powerful power. If he releases this guy, it will be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. It is too dangerous!  Victor thought he heard wrongly, and asked tentatively: "Mr. Aidi, this guy is very dangerous, do you really want to let him out?" "Yes." Aidi nodded.  Victor thought to himself: Anyway, Aidi is a powerful magician. He had the ability to catch Ivan, but now he is not afraid of him running away!  "Crash" The prison car was opened, and Victor began to untie the chains one by one. The heavy restraints on Ivan's body became lighter and lighter, and the fierce light in his eyes became stronger and stronger!  By the time the last chain was released, the magic banning effect that suppressed Ivan had lost its effect.  Although heavy iron shackles were still hung on his hands and feet, Ivan suddenly jumped up and knocked Victor to the ground. Like a ferocious lion in desperate situation, he pounced on Eddy!  Shamans not only possess a variety of magical skills, but also have strength comparable to that of a warrior!  Yi Wen had been imprisoned for a long time and had already suppressed a ferocious murderous aura. At this time, he pounced with all his strength, and his momentum was extremely shocking!  "Mr. Eddie, be careful!" Victor exclaimed.  Ai Di had a smile on her face. Seeing that Ivan had rushed to a place less than two steps away from him, she raised her hand and used a repelling technique.     "boom".  Ivan felt a heavy hammer hit his face and was knocked to the ground by a huge force.  There was a roar in his ears, stars were popping up in front of his eyes, and his mind was so muddled that he felt like the world was spinning!  "You have been locked up for too long, and your body functions have deteriorated. It's not too late to take a shower, get a haircut, and eat something, and then seek revenge from me," Ai Di said.  Ivan was lifted up in a daze and sent somewhere. In a daze, he was dragged off his clothes and thrown into the hot water. After soaking for a while, he was picked up again and his messy hair and  Shave off your beard.  When Ivan gradually wakes up.  The smell of meat penetrated his nose. He got up and found himself lying on a soft bed with several plates of food beside him.  Since he was caught, Yiwen has been eating nothing but pig food. When he saw delicious food, he picked it up and ate it without thinking!  In just a moment, he swallowed all the food in his stomach like a whirlwind.  "Uh" Ivan burped. It felt so good to be full.  But Ivan also felt a burst of fear in his heart. If this was just a dream, and he was still locked in a prison car when he woke up, that would be terrible!  While Ivan was panicking, the door of the room was pushed open, and the familiar figure of Aidi walked in.  As soon as he saw Ai Di, Yi Wen felt a surge of anger in his heart.Come.  He jumped up almost without thinking, wanting to fight Ai Di desperately.  However, Aidi said coldly: "Do you still want to go back to the prison car?" Yi Wen was stunned, and all his fighting spirit and courage disappeared like a tide.  He looked at Ai Di helplessly, as if the other person was a peak that he could not cross, weighing down so heavily that he couldn't breathe!  "Youwhat do you want?" Ivan said desperately. He thought that he would be thrown into the prison car again and continue to live a life worse than a pig or a dog until he was hanged!  Ai Di's cold expression gradually faded away, replaced by a confident smile: "I can let you set up the drag cage, let you regain your strength, and even make you stronger! I can also recruit a powerful force for you.  The thieves group will let you become the red scarf thief Ivan again, and let you become Traal's lingering nightmare! The only price is that you will be my slave from now on, and everything about you belongs to me. In exchange,  Do you accept it?" Ivan was stunned, almost unable to believe his ears. He looked at Ai Di in shock, not understanding what he meant.  "Answer me! Do you accept it?" Ai Di shouted with a cold light in his eyes!  Ivan¡¯s legs softened involuntarily, and he knelt down in the tunnel with a thud: ¡°Dear Master. I accept it!¡±

 Chapter 0100 Breaking out of the shell

    In the underground secret room of Aidi's mansion.  There are five people sitting at a round table.  Aidi is sitting in the top position. Among the other four people, two are the giants of Feileng Cui, Montero, the president of the Magic Guild, and Simon, the president of the Adventurer Guild.  The other two were Victor and Ivan. When they heard the names of Montero and Simon, they couldn't help being surprised.  Although they have only been active in the Tral area, the names of the two giants of Feilengcui, Victor and Ivan, are still often heard.  Although one of them is the leader of the mercenary group and the other is a well-known thug in the southern province, they are usually not qualified to be on an equal footing with the leader. Now they have this honor, thanks to Ai Di.  When they saw Montero and Simon being very respectful to Aidi, Victor and Ivan were shocked.  When they looked at Ai Di again, they felt a little more in awe!  "We are all our own people here, so I'll get straight to the point." Aidi said, "I invite you all here this time to show off the three major families of Trall!" Montero and Simon laughed at the same time.  After a festival at the Treasure Fighting Conference, the ambitions of the three major families have been exposed, and Trall and Feilengcui have become irreconcilable!  Instead of passively waiting for the three major families to come to their door, it would be better to give them a quick blow.  Since Ai Di proposed it, of course they raised their hands in approval!  Yi Wen¡¯s face was expressionless.  He was originally an outlaw with his head tied to his waistband, and he had gone against the three major families before.  Now he has become Aidi's slave.  He would do whatever Aidi asked him to do, he had no choice!  Victor was shocked. He had been in Trall all year round and was very aware of the power of the three major families.  Looking at the entire southern province, no force can compete with them!  No matter how powerful Aidi is, even if there is support from the Magic Guild and the Adventurer's Guild, if you want to compete with the three major families, isn't it just a matter of trying to beat the odds?  Seeing Victor's face uncertain, Aidi had already anticipated his reaction and couldn't help but smile and said: "Victor, if you don't want to join this meeting, you can leave at any time. As long as you don't tell the truth, I won't embarrass you.  ! "This is Aidi forcing Victor to express his stance. If Victor stays, he may become Aidi's ally and confidant. If he leaves, even if he does not become an enemy in the future, he may not have any possibility of becoming a friend.  This is a huge test for Victor¡¯s judgment. His mind is desperately thinking about the pros and cons of the choice, and a lot of sweat is already oozing out of his forehead.  Ai Di was once a loner, but that doesn't mean he doesn't understand people's hearts.  Of course he would not have any doubts about true friends, but for people like Victor and Ivan, he had to use some means!  People will always seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and want others to follow them wholeheartedly.  Sufficient benefits must be given.  But before that, Aidi still needs to test Victor's determination, otherwise sooner or later, he will betray himself for greater interests!  Victor hesitated for more than ten seconds, but it seemed as difficult as more than ten years.  He really didn't want to be an enemy of such a behemoth as the three major families, and really wanted to leave the table immediately, but Ai Di's amazing performance kept popping up in his mind.  In Victor¡¯s mind, there seemed to be two villains debating.  A white villain said: "Don't be ridiculous, those are the three major families. How can Ai Di be their opponent! If you follow Ai Di and mess around, you will die sooner or later!" Another black villain said: "  Victor, this is your chance to make a big bet! Don¡¯t you want to stand out? If you follow Ai Di, you can do it!¡± The two villains kept arguing, and Victor didn¡¯t know what to listen to.  Which one.  But when he saw Ai Di gradually showing an impatient expression, he knew that he had to make a choice!  "Pah!" Victor stretched out his hand and squeezed the little white man to death. He took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Aidi, I will follow your footsteps!" This was Victor's big gamble, and he chose Aidi in the end.  Although Aidi is on the weak side no matter how you look at it, Victor knows that if he leaves.  In this life, he will be the leader of a second-rate mercenary group.  And if he follows Ai Di, he may really be able to achieve a brilliant career!  Ai Di smiled slightly: "Very good, since we are all comrades in the trenches, I will tell you my plan." Everyone held their breath, wanting to see what method Ai Di would use to deal with the three major families.  "Victor, starting from today, the Feileng Cui Federation will provide the Holy Flame Mercenary Group with a variety of top-notch weapons and equipment, herb scrolls and potions. As much as you want, we will give you as much as you want! With such back-up support, you have  Don¡¯t you have the confidence to let Sheng Yan become the first mercenary group in Traal?¡± Ai Di slowly said.Tao.  Victor was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect that Aidi would put forward an offer that he couldn¡¯t refuse as soon as he opened his mouth!  "I" Victor thought this was a dream, top-notch weapons and equipment?  Top potion?  And there is no quantity limit?  Oh my god, Holy Flame has thousands of mercenaries. What a huge number is that?  Dare to make such a promise, who is Aidi?  "Don't you have confidence?" Aidi asked.  "Of course I have confidence!" Victor suddenly woke up and found that he had made an absolutely correct choice!  "If there is enough support, I promise to spread the name of the Holy Flame throughout the entire southern province within a year!" Victor has long wanted to develop the Holy Flame mercenary group, but he suffered from lack of strength.  Now with Aidi's promise, his ambitions suddenly aroused and he was almost ready to try!  "Very good." Ai Di looked at Yi Wen again, "I will give you the same conditions, can you integrate all the bandits in the southern province?" Yiu gave a sinister smile: "Master, this is too easy!" Yi Wen was  Before his arrest, his forces occupied almost half of the bandit circle in Southern Province. Once Ai Di has a steady stream of back-up support, it will only be a matter of time before he makes a comeback!  "Very good!" Ai Di laughed, "Victor is in the light and Ivan is in the dark. I want to cut off the tentacles of the three major families first, and then slowly deal with them!" The secret meeting was completed.  Victor and Ivan left the city overnight to carry out plans to expand their power.  Once their power takes shape, they can attack the three major families.  Ai Di returned to the study, carefully reviewed her plan, and felt that everything went smoothly.  Seeing that it was almost time, Ai Di came to the workshop and started refining the vitality potion.  In the eyes of ordinary people, vitality potions are simply priceless treasures. Drinking one bottle at a critical moment can immediately turn the situation around.  Such a precious potion is of course very expensive. Back then, all the major forces in Feileng Cui wanted to fight to the death. This was the reason why.  But now, bottles of vitality potions are being refined in Ai Di¡¯s hands, neatly stacked in a corner of the workroom, like a pile of cabbage!  Once these vitality potions are delivered to Victor and Ivan, a group of mercenaries and bandits armed to the teeth and drinking vitality potions will be created, which will be the nightmare of the three major families!  After working in the workroom until midnight, refining a hundred bottles of vitality potion and writing three hundred explosion scrolls, Ai Di finally stopped.  Feeling a little tired, Ai Di drank a bottle of awakening potion and immediately became energetic.  That's what's good about the Grandmaster.  As long as there is a constant supply of materials, potions with various effects can be made, and you will not feel tired without resting for several days or even dozens of days.  When he first played the game, Ai Di relied on countless awakening potions to maintain continuous practice and level up, and to develop such a powerful character.  Back in the room, the small stove was still radiating heat. Aidi opened the quilt and was surprised to find that the color of the eggshell had become much darker.  He put his hand on the eggshell and immediately felt the throbbing coming from inside.  ¡°It looks like the hatching is about to be successful!¡± Ai Di was overjoyed.  He immediately stripped himself down and picked up the dome again, his mental strength slowly improving.  The body temperature gradually rises, continuously providing nourishment to the little guy in the dome!  The guy was moving more and more frequently, and through the thick eggshell, Ai Di could sense its strong vitality.  Occasionally it will turn over comfortably in it and continue to sleep deeply; occasionally it seems to wake up and start wandering back and forth; occasionally it will start to be naughty, kicking its head and kicking!  Ai Di suddenly realized that he was gestating a life.  For a moment, he seemed to realize a glimmer of the true meaning of life.  This kind of understanding can never be obtained in games, but it is everywhere in life. It just depends on whether you feel it with your heart!  When Ai Di was a little distracted, a crisp sound of "click" suddenly came from his ears.  The sound was not loud, but it was like a huge thunder exploding in Ai Di's heart!  "It's about to break out of its shell!" Ai Di was surprised. Although after he adjusted the effect of the hatching skills, the dome grew very quickly, but it was still beyond Ai Di's expectation that it could break out of its shell so quickly!  Looking down, Ai Di found that there was indeed a shallow crack in the dome.  Ai Di could feel that there was a little guy inside who was trying desperately to break the eggshell.  This thick eggshell is the little guy¡¯s first enemy.  If it can break the eggshell, it proves that it is strong enough to complete the first transformation of life.  If it fails, it proves that it cannot adapt to the cruel world outside!  Ai Di heard knocking sounds coming from the eggshell, and he knew that the little guy was working hard and struggling.  He also knows that at this time, heNever help, the little guy can only rely on his own strength!  Ai Di nervously looked at the increasing cracks on the eggshell, and kept cheering the little guy up.  He was happy when he saw the cracks widening, and worried when he saw the little guy stopping. He was like a father waiting for the arrival of his children, and unknowingly his heart was all entangled with the little guy!  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but there were more and more cracks on the eggshell, and the little guy¡¯s movements also slowed down. It seemed to be tired.  Ai Di was a little anxious. He leaned outside the largest crack and said, "Come on, little guy. If you push harder, you can come out!" The guy didn't move for a long time, as if he was accumulating strength.  After a while.  The dome suddenly shook, and a force hit the crack from the inside. There was a "click" and the crack actually opened!

 Chapter 0101 Pets (please vote for me)

    A gap opened in the dome.  A furry little head came out. Its head was still covered with mucus and it couldn't open its eyes.  Ever since he got the dome, Ai Di thought it was a level 55 legendary black dragon egg, and what hatched from the black dragon egg would naturally be a black dragon. But when he saw the little guy inside the egg, he couldn't help but be shocked.  The little guy gave it a few hard thrusts, and the eggshell cracked open a little more, and most of its body came out, finally appearing completely in front of Ai Di.  "What is this?" Ai Di stared at the furry little guy with his mouth open. He was dressed in short, gray fur, had two short legs, and had a flat mouth. He had no resemblance to a black dragon at all. It looked more like  It's a little duck!  The guy struggled hard twice, and the two wings that were tightly attached to his body moved. He shook his head again to get rid of the viscous liquid on his head, and then he slowly opened his eyes.  The two dark eyes flickered and stayed on Ai Di's body blankly. The little guy suddenly took a stumbling step.  She got into Aidi's arms and rubbed against his belly.  The sticky liquid rubbed all over Aidi's body, and the fluff on her body made Aidi feel itchy.  This was completely different from the black dragon cub that Ai Di had expected. Although there was a trace of pity in his heart, he was mostly disappointed.  "Little guy, what on earth is going on?" Aidi patted its wet head in confusion.  Of course the guy didn¡¯t understand, he just curled up on Ai Di¡¯s body. After a while, he opened his mouth and made a vague sound of ¡°Hui Hui¡­¡±.  Although Ai Di was a master of domestication, he couldn't understand the little guy's language. He took out a clean handkerchief and helped the little guy wipe off the mucus on his body. Then he held it in his hand and looked at it carefully.  .  The guy is about the same size as a newborn duckling. It¡¯s so weird that such a big egg can only hatch out such a little guy!  Ai Di couldn't help but look inside the eggshell, wanting to see if there were any dragon cubs inside that hadn't crawled out yet. Unfortunately, there was only a pile of sticky liquid left in the eggshell, not to mention the dragon cubs, and the dragon scales.  nothing!  Ai Di was a little disappointed: Did I make a mistake?  It seems that this egg has gone beyond the knowledge in the game Ai Di looked at the little guy in the palm of his hand with confusion. It had nothing to do with the black dragon. Could it be the cub of some kind of epic monster?  But Ai Di has never heard of a high-level monster that looks like a duck The guy doesn't seem to know Ai Di's depression. The mucus on his body has been wiped away, but his gray fluff still looks dirty and ugly.  Its two wings trembled slightly, and it called out "grey, gray, gray" a few times.  Although it is small in size, its cry is not small.  It had such a loud voice when it was born. When it grows up, even a big rooster won't be able to shout it.  Ai Di saw that the little guy looked silly, with a pair of innocent eyes on his chubby little face looking at her. He couldn't help but stretched out his hand and gently stroked its head and said: "You are really ugly.  "The guy didn't seem to understand what Ai Di said, he actually raised his head proudly and shouted twice.  Ai Di made a big mistake and mistook a duck egg for a black dragon egg. Ai Di was inevitably a little disappointed.  But even though the little guy is ugly and silly, Aidi is reluctant to throw it away. Anyway, since the house is so big, let him keep it as a pet.  "Well, I have to give you a name." Aidi has accepted this reality. Since a duck is hatched, it is a duck.  The guy was very dishonest and wandered around in Ai Di's palm, shouting "Hui Hui Hui Hui", and it looked like he wanted to jump down and play.  "Haha, let's just call you Hui Hui." Ai Di gently pinched the little guy's furry little face and said.  The guy raised his head, glanced at Ai Di, and called out "Hui Hui" twice.  Then with a "chirp" sound, a pool of hot excrement was left in Ai Di's palm After finally cleaning up the filth in his palm, Ai Di glanced at the gray dust that was wandering around on the floor, with a look of helplessness on his face.  .  He suddenly thought that there were some special monsters in the game, just like the pet cats and dogs on the earth, they had no offensive capabilities except being cute.  Huihui might be that kind of monster!  Seeing that it was getting dark, Ai Di put away the remaining eggshells. He thought that the eggshells might still be useful, so he simply kept them after cleaning them. Anyway, there was plenty of room in the mansion, so he was not afraid of not being able to fit them.  After finishing all this work, the sky was already bright.  Ai Di wanted to go to have breakfast, but Huihui's eyes widened and he followed Ai Di closely.  "Hey, I'm going to eat, don't follow me" Ai Di stopped.  "Are you kidding? If someone else's pet is not a dragon, it is at least a beast like a wild wolf or a grizzly bear. What's the point of bringing a duck?  It doesn¡¯t make people laugh out loud!  &nbsp;Huihui is not an ordinary duck, it is one of those ugly and stupid ducks that twists and turns when walking, and occasionally falls so hard that stars appear in front of its eyes.  Although Aidi thinks it's silly and cute, it's too funny!  Hui Hui stared at Ai Di, motionless.  Ai Di thought it understood, but unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his foot, Hui Hui followed him.  "Don't follow me" Ai Di stared at it, trying to scare it.  But Hui Hui didn't look afraid at all. He called out "Hui Hui" and got close to Ai Di's feet, rubbing the gray fluff on Ai Di's feet.  "Don't follow me" Ai Di raised her foot.  Kick Hui Hui aside gently.  "Gurgling", Huihui rolled away a long way, turned over and got up, and came closer again.  Ai Di patted Hui Hui aside again, but it still came closer. It seemed that it would never give up until it achieved its goal.  "Hey, didn't you tell me not to follow me?" Aidi pinched its face and said.  Hui Hui blinked his eyes, twisted his head, and ignored Ai Di.  Judging from its shameless appearance, it is determined to follow it to the end.  "Forget it, let me take you with me to the main office!" Aidi finally had no choice.  Whether you say this little guy is cheeky or stubborn, if you are willing to follow, then go ahead.  But Aidi would not let it embarrass him following him. He picked up Hui Hui and stuffed it into the breast pocket of his robe.  "Huihui, this is not a toilet, don't mess around!" Aidi warned Huihui in advance, thinking of the crime he committed in the palm of his hand.  Huihui¡¯s innocent little eyes stared at Ai Di, and her round and fluffy little face was really cute.  Facing this ignorant little guy, Aidi couldn't be fierce, so she could only squeeze it depressedly and walk towards the dining room.  Aidi came to the dining room, and Robert was about to introduce the breakfast menu.  When he caught a glimpse of the gray in Aidi's breast pocket, his eyes widened!  "Sirthat is?" Robert asked in surprise.  "Oh, this is my pet, named Hui Hui. Get it a separate piece of food from now on!" Ai Di ordered.  "As ordered." Robert took out his small notebook again and quickly wrote it down.  Breakfast was served soon, including bacon, ham, eggs, bread, and a large pot of strong coffee.  Robert has asked the chef to prepare millet and cereals for Hui Hui, but there is no reserve of these things and it will take some time.  Ai Di was about to eat when the huihui in her pocket began to twist, and her little butt twisted left and right.  It seems like he is about to "commit a crime" again!  "Hey! This is the Fanatic Robe!" Ai Di quickly took out the ash and placed it on the table under strict supervision to prevent it from causing trouble again.  Hui Hui seemed a little excited. He glanced at Ai Di secretly and saw that Ai Di was eating. He suddenly took off his two short legs and ran to the dinner plate. He opened his flat mouth and bit a piece of bacon, trying to drag it away.  !  Unfortunately, Huihui is still too small, and a piece of bacon is very heavy for it. It dragged it a few times but couldn't move it, and it was still panting from exhaustion.  "Hahaha!" Ai Di burst out laughing, "You little guy, do you like eating meat?" Hui Hui pouted and looked at Ai Di pitifully, with a trace of crystal saliva flowing out of his flat mouth.  ¡°Here¡¯s a piece for you.¡± Ai Di cut off a small piece of bacon and threw it to Hui Hui.  The little guy immediately pounced on the piece of bacon, holding it in his arms for a while before swallowing it whole.  A small piece of bacon filled up the gray belly. It lay contentedly on the table, covered its belly with its wings, and fell asleep.  Ai Di couldn't help laughing when she saw its silly look.  Robert and the servants beside him were also happy. Having such a greedy, stupid and ugly little guy in the house really added a bit of happiness to the tense life.  After breakfast, Ai Di sneaked away, but she didn't expect Hui Hui to wake up immediately and couldn't drive her away no matter how hard she tried.  There was no other way, so Aidi could only stuff Hui Hui into her pocket and take it out.  This little guy was lucky. He fell asleep as soon as he put it in the pocket. He almost regarded Aidi's pocket as the warmest nest.  Ai Di first went to the labor union for a walk, and then came to the Goblin Department Store.  Since returning to Feilengcui early last time, Aidi hasn't seen Stephanie for a long time, and she doesn't know how the beautiful boss is doing recently.  Ai Di was already the number one guest of Goblin Department Store, and she came to Stephanie's office without any hindrance.  As soon as he entered the door, Ai Dijin couldn't help but frown.  In the spacious office, Stephanie was puffing away her breath.  The honey tobacco she smokes is the second largest export of the dwarf country after weapons and equipment. It is somewhat similar to cigarettes on earth, but the taste is sweeter and is very suitable for mature women.When Eddie walked into the office, he happened to see Stephanie lying on a large chair, her two slender legs crossed on the desk in front of her, and a puff of smoke blew out from between her red lips.  Feeling Stephanie's unabashed royal lady temperament rushing towards her face, Aidi's throat couldn't help but roll.  "Pfft" With a heart-shaped eye socket, Stephanie grabbed the cigarette on the table and handed it to Aidi, "Want one?" "No." Aidi waved her hand and declined, and her eyes fell on Stephanie's lap again.  .  This pair of beautiful legs is so moving!  There is not a trace of fat, and the graceful arc is consistent to the end.  The black stockings that tightly wrap her beautiful legs have seductive and sexy patterns. A pair of black leather hot pants wraps Stephanie's delicate buttocks. The lace edge of the stockings can be vaguely seen from the edge of the hot pants.  Facing this soul-stirring beauty, Ai Di couldn't help but think to herself: What a fairy!  "How come the honorary consultant of the Feileng Cui Federation has time to come to my place?" Stephanie said lazily, squinting her eyes like a cat taking a nap.  Yes, she is a cat!  Lazy yet elegant, cunning yet beautiful cat!

 Chapter 0102 Resource Treasure House (please vote for me)

    Stephanie faced a slightly blaming question.  Aidi smiled: "It's just a title that scares people, it has no real meaning." Stephanie smiled lazily, and the charm of her whole body radiated out.  She always reveals the most feminine side of a woman inadvertently, which is probably the talent of a beauty.  "No real meaning? As far as I know, you are Feilengcui's great savior and a person favored by God. Without you, Feilengcui today would be just a piece of sand. With you, perhaps we can compete with the three major families!  "Stephanie said quietly.  Aidi chuckled and said seriously: "I came here just to talk to you about this matter." Seeing Aidi become serious, Stephanie put out her cigarette and said: "Goblin Department Store will not get involved in any disputes.  We only care about business, not people!" Aidi scratched her head: "I am indeed talking about business with you." "Then I will be very interested. What kind of business is it?" Stephanie said with a smile.  "From now on, I can provide the Goblin Department Store with one hundred bottles of brilliant-level potions every month. In exchange, I want you to provide all the trade information about the three major families!" Ai Di said slowly.  One hundred bottles of brilliant-level potions, this condition is too tempting, especially the condition coming from Ai Di¡¯s mouth, it adds even more attraction!  Although Stephanie hasn¡¯t completely guessed Aidi¡¯s identity yet, she already has a rough plan.  Coupled with the infinite potential that Aidi has always shown, Stephanie is very clear about the meaning of Aidi's condition.  Just agree to it.  The Goblin Department Store is equivalent to an additional income of several million gold coins every month. As a pure businessman, it is difficult for Stephanie to refuse this offer.  Stephanie squinted her eyes, thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "I'm sorry, I can't agree" "Why?" Aidi didn't seem very surprised.  "The conditions you proposed are very tempting, but as businessmen, we also have a moral bottom line. You are our VIP customer, and so are the three major families. We cannot leak customer information just to make money. That is not allowed by the business code.  "Yes!" Stephanie said in a rare serious tone.  Aidi stared at Stephanie and held out two fingers: "How about two hundred bottles?" Stephanie swallowed her saliva and shook her head firmly: "No matter how much you offer, I can't agree!" Aidi  His eyes fell on Stephanie like knives, and Stephanie felt as if she had been seen through by Aidi.  She said with some guilt: "What are you looking at?" "I'm thinking that people who can protect the moral code in this way are indeed qualified to be my partners." Aidi smiled slightly, "Okay, let's have a real talk.  Let¡¯s talk business!¡± ¡°You¡¯re testing me?¡± Stephanie was stunned, but she immediately woke up!  "I'm sorry, this matter is very important. I have to make sure you are trustworthy!" Ai Di said, "I hope you can understand my decision." "I understand." Stephanie is also a businessman, how could she not understand Ai Di?  Test.  If it were her, she would probably do it more thoroughly than Ai Di. She must fully trust a person before she can cooperate.  Stephanie is also a little curious. Aidi usually feels very indifferent.  You are so cautious this time, what kind of business are you talking about?  Aidi sat on the chair opposite Stephanie, took out a parchment roll from her arms and threw it on the table: "I want these materials." Stephanie typed the parchment roll until it was densely filled with the names of many rare materials.  I couldn't help being surprised.  ¡°Fifty green blood nanmu roots, one hundred flowering bamboo roots, twenty pieces of intermediate fire essence, one hundred kilograms of charcoal essence, one hundred pieces of cloud stone¡± Looking at the long list of names, none of them are ordinary goods.  Stephanie looked at Aidi in astonishment: "What do you want so many things for?" "These are things that are not produced near Feilengcui, and I am in urgent need of them, so I can only buy them from you. By the way, these things above, I  We need a batch every month, can you guarantee the supply?" Aidi said calmly.  Stephanie took a breath: "You know, these things are conservatively estimated to cost half a million gold coins! Even if you make a lot of money, it will only be enough for a few months, right?" "The materials for half a million gold coins,  Can you guess how many gold coins my hands will turn into?" Aidi asked Stephanie instead of answering her question.  Stephanie was stunned. Thinking of the amazing skills Aidi had shown, she had to believe in Aidi's confidence!  If there is one person in this world who can turn decay into magic, it is Ai Di!  His ability is simply more powerful than the legendary alchemy that turns stone into gold.?!  "Don't worry, as long as you can supply it, I will never default on a single gold coin." Ai Di said.  "That's not necessary. Your credibility is the first level with me." Stephanie smiled.  "So, our deal is concluded?" Aidi asked.  Stephanie glanced at the parchment again, and finally nodded firmly and said, "No problem, I hope we can have a happy cooperation!" The beautiful boss stood up and extended her soft, boneless palm to Aidi.  Aidi and Stephanie shook hands gently, their eyes met, and they smiled tacitly.  After coming out of Goblin Department Store, Aidi felt refreshed.  His big plan has gradually taken shape. Victor and Ivan, one in the open and the other in the dark, are the vanguard troops attacking the three major families. Feilengcui is the headquarters of the Chinese army, continuously outputting combat power.  As for the logistics, Stephanie is responsible for half of it and has to rely on herself for the other half.  Ai Di set his sights in the direction of the Dreamless Forest. The last time he took the midterm exam, he not only got first place, but also inspected the periphery of the Dreamless Forest.  Dreamless Forest contains huge resources, including all kinds of wild herbs and mineral veins, some of which are very rare.  There are hundreds of kinds of magical beasts in the Dreamless Forest, and it is also a huge source of magic crystals.  It is no wonder that the three major families would covet such a treasure land with many resources.  For a long time, the major forces in Feilengcui have also been developing the Dreamless Forest, but the level of development is very low.  Now that Aidi has become the honorary consultant of the Fei Leng Cui Federation, he immediately came up with the idea of ????Dreamless Forest!  In Aidi¡¯s idea, the Dreamless Forest will become a treasure house that continuously provides resources, Feilengcui will be a military factory that manufactures weapons, and Victor and Ivan will be responsible for teaching the three major families a lesson.  Once this chain turns, it's unstoppable!  Seeing that it was almost time, Ai Di put down what she was doing for the time being.  Came to Aiolia's small courtyard again.  As soon as she walked into the courtyard, Isabella was already there. Her hands were pressed against the dense crystal. Wisps of smoke seeped out from the crystal. Judging from the extent of her dissipation, it was a great improvement compared to yesterday.  "It seems that she has been practicing hard." Aidi always thought that Isabella was just a arrogant girl with the shadow of her ancestors, but seeing her working so hard, she realized that she was a little prejudiced against Isabella.  Seeing Ai Di coming in, Isabella glanced slightly from the corner of her eye and pretended not to see it.  Her attitude towards Eddie is also a bit strange. In the list of the most hated people in her heart, Eddie is far ahead of the list.  But sometimes this annoying guy would do some friendly things, which made Isabella a little bit resentful.  "Anyway, I won't be surpassed by you!" Isabella thought in her heart, and she worked harder!  Aidi is like her catalyst, bringing out more of her potential every time she appears!  Ai Di also started training, and he was much more relaxed than the day before.  After a whole day and five bottles of vitality potions, Ai Di still didn't meet the requirements to pass the test.  However, Aidi was only two or three minutes away from the ten-minute limit set by Aiolia.  If you work harder, you will definitely be able to pass within a day or two.  After training, Ai Di drank a bottle of vitality potion.  Just as he was about to leave, Hui Hui moved a few times in his breast pocket and poked out his plush, round face.  This little guy has been sleeping since he ate a piece of bacon in the morning. Aidi was surprised to find that his face seemed to be a little rounder, and he looked fatter, uglier and stupider "Hui Hui!" The little guy  As soon as he wakes up he starts to squirm.  Ai Di was afraid that it would commit another crime, so he quickly took it out of his pocket and placed it in the open space of the yard.  As soon as he saw Huihui, Aiolia's eyes widened: "Aidi, what is this?" "This is my pet" Aidi said.  "You have a duck as a pet?" Aiolia thought she was being blinded, but she rubbed her eyes.  Well, it is indeed a duck!  "Ahem" Aidi coughed twice, "It's called Huihui." While the two were talking, Huihui walked to the empty bottle of vitality potion and sniffed on his short legs.  .  It turned its head and glanced at Ai Di. Seeing that Ai Di was not paying attention, it suddenly squeezed its head to the mouth of the bottle, shrugged twice and was actually drilled in by it.  "Bah chirp, chirp, chirp," Huihui stuck out his tongue and licked the little vitality potion remaining in the bottle.  After finishing the vitality potion, Huihui wanted to get out, but it was easy to get in but difficult to get out. Its chubby head was actually stuck at the mouth of the bottle, and it couldn't be pulled out!  Ai Di heard the sound of "bang bang" and looked over to see the gray head.Encased in a bottle of vitality potion, his two short legs kept kicking around. The bottle hit the ground and made a loud noise. The sound seemed to frighten Hui Hui, and his small eyes were full of panic.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Just as she was about to save Hui Hui, a slender hand arrived first and picked up Hui Hui and the bottle together.  Ai Di stopped and looked at Isabella's gentle help, then heard a "pop" sound, Hui Hui was finally sleepy!  There were two tears hanging from the corners of its gray eyes. It seemed to be frightened, but when it saw Isabella, its eyes immediately straightened up!  "Hui Hui! Hui Hui!" Hui Hui rubbed her hand against Isabella's hand affectionately, she was full of enthusiasm and full of flattery!  "You stinky duck! You eat well and sleep well, but you're still horny!" Aidi scratched his head in annoyance.  He suddenly remembered something, he forgot to check the gender of Hui Hui, but looking at its squinting look, it must be a male!  Ai Di was about to go over and stop Hui Hui when she suddenly caught a glimpse of Isabella's mouth turning up slightly, revealing a bright smile.

 Chapter 0103 Snow Snake Venom (please vote for me)

    "Wowshe can actually laugh?" Ai Di's memory.  It seemed that I had never seen Isabella's smile before, and when I saw it suddenly, I couldn't help but be slightly startled.  Isabella¡¯s smile is beautiful, just like the sunshine in the morning, faint and warm.  It's hard to imagine that a girl with such a beautiful smile rarely smiles.  Ai Di silently looked at Isabella's smile, watching her teasing Hui Hui, and watching Hui Hui fawning over Isabella. The happy look made Ai Di wake up. No matter how proud and strong she looks, Isabella is still  In her heart, La is probably just like other ordinary girls!  When Ai Di was about to leave, Hui Hui came over with his head shaking.  It probably felt guilty, so it rubbed Aidi's legs a few times in a flattering manner.  Aidi picked it up and stuffed it into his pocket. Only then did he realize that it had grown a little in one day, and it seemed that it could not fit in the pocket.  When he was about to leave, Aiolia said: "Aidi, you and Isabella can break through the first level in two or three days. Starting the day after tomorrow, I will take you to the Dreamless Forest for training on the second level.  "Be prepared!" Ai Di was delighted. He was about to go to the Dreamless Forest, and he could kill two birds with one stone!  The dreamless forest in winter is like a bride wearing a wedding dress, beautiful and elegant.  The usually dense and lush jungle has now turned into a white world, with white snow everywhere on the branches and on the ground.  Although it is extremely beautiful, when this season comes in previous years, the Dreamless Forest is almost completely deserted.  Compared to summer, the Dreamless Forest in winter is several times more dangerous!  After the first snow of winter, the Dreamless Forest will turn into a forest and snowfield.  Extremely low temperatures and buried roads make human activities increasingly difficult.  Warcraft will become particularly violent and aggressive due to cold and hunger!  Various reasons make the Dreamless Forest in winter a forbidden land for humans. However, in this winter morning, there are still people walking in the forest.  Ai Di's footsteps landed on the snow, making a soft "creeping" sound. Behind him, a string of footprints came from the outskirts of the forest.  There is a small wooden house over there, which is the temporary residence of him and Isabella.  "The old man is really shameless. He just threw us here and ran away without explaining the training content clearly!" Ai Di muttered as he walked.  The first level of devil training, dispersing the mist crystal, is finally over.  In four days, Aidi drank at least twenty bottles of vitality potion.  If this kind of expenditure were placed on others, it would be enough to bankrupt a wealthy family.  But for Aidi, it was just a trivial matter.  Although it costs a lot of money, it is very effective!  With the Vitality Potion, Aidi and Isabella don't have to wait almost any time to recover.  One day can be used for several days!  According to Aiolia's idea, this stage of training should last at least half a month. But with the help of the vitality potion, Aidi and Isabella worked together in less than four days.  Both reached the passing level.  It has to be said that Aiolia¡¯s devil training does have a strong effect.  Although it only lasted four days, Aidi felt that her control over mental power had reached a new stage.  If Ai Di¡¯s mastery of mental power before was all based on the experience and talent brought from the game, now Ai Di has begun to understand the true meaning of mental power!  Retracting and releasing freely, this is Ai Di¡¯s current stage.  But he knew in his heart that if he wanted to achieve perfection or be able to do whatever he wanted, he would have to work harder!  In addition to the huge improvement in the control of mental power, Aidi also found that his mental power had become purer.  Every time the mental power is exhausted and replenished, it is like pressing, filtering and purifying again and again. There were some subtle impurities in the mental power, but now they have been filtered out.  The magical halo that now surrounds Ai Di's body is completely pure black and white. The two elements of thunder and wind complement each other, giving off a dazzling light. Compared with four days ago, it is obviously different.  Mental power is the most important indicator of a magician, with strong mental power.  It can convert more magic power, which means that the magician has a steady stream of ammunition.  Today's Aidi can be said to have changed from a shotgun to a cannon. It seems that there is only a small distance away from the elite level!  After passing the first level, Aiolia sent Aidi and Isabella to the Dreamless Forest. He found a cabin for the two of them and let them stay here temporarily, and then there was no training content.  He said and slipped away.  Eddie and Isabella stared at each other in the cabin for a while. It was really painful for them to be in the same room. Eddie would rather go out and fight with the wild bear than watch it.  Isabella's cold face.  It¡¯s noon in a blink of an eye??, Aiolia didn't even see a shadow, and Aidi's stomach rumbled.  He rummaged through the cabin, but there wasn't even a little bit of food.  Fortunately, there was a stove in the cabin. Aidi asked Isabella to collect some firewood to light a fire, while he ran out to look for prey.  At least he had to fill his stomach first before settling the score with Aiolia.  There are a series of footprints on the snow. Although Ai Di is not a hunter, he often hunts in the game and has some experience in this area.  Seeing those footprints, Eddie knew there was a hare nearby.  If you hunt a fat hare, your lunch will be provided.  Ai Di followed the footprints and walked deep into the forest. Halfway there, the footprints suddenly disappeared.  Standing in the snow, Ai Di suddenly felt something was wrong.  An icy cold wind blew by, and he seemed to smell a dangerous smell.  "Hui Hui!" Hui Hui, who had been hiding in his breast pocket, suddenly poked his head out, looked around warily, and then retracted his head.  Ai Di had no time to pay attention to Hui Hui's unusual behavior.  He silently sensed the atmosphere around him. As a magician, he must have a keen sense of the environment, otherwise he would be in great danger at any time!  "Hiss" A slight sound came from behind.  Ai Di turned around suddenly and saw a white line flashing on the snow. Suddenly it rose into the air and turned into a white light and hit him directly in front of the door.  "Snow snake!" Ai Di was surprised.  The fighting spirit in his body suddenly exploded, causing the warrior to slide and avoid the white light at the critical moment!  The white light almost brushed Ai Di's face, and a fishy smell poured into Ai Di's nose, making her feel dizzy.  "Oops!" Ai Di's breathing became rapid. The foul smell was the poisonous gas sprayed by the snow snake. Ai Di felt that his heartbeat was speeding up and his strength was rapidly declining. These were all signs of poisoning.  The Snow Snake is an eighth-level monster with average attack power. The most powerful thing is that it uses cover color to sneak attacks and venom attacks.  The venom of the snow snake is not fatal, but it can paralyze people's reactions, slow down their nerve reactions, and make their muscles relax.  This venom effect is fatal to melee professions, but the damage to legal professions is not that great.  But the problem is that Aidi did not carry the antidote.  If the venom is allowed to spread, he may not be able to escape the poisonous hand of the Snow Snake!  Before coming to Dreamless Forest.  Aiolia said that this training cannot rely on any external force, and must use its own strength.  Ai Di thought that it was still training to dispel the mist crystals, so he didn't take it to heart, so he left all the potion scrolls at home.  Ai Di did not expect to encounter a highly poisonous monster like the Snow Snake, and he was accidentally poisoned. It would be difficult without an antidote!  Ai Di felt that the muscles in his legs were shaking a little. It seemed that the venom had invaded the nerves in his legs. He slowly squatted down, knelt on one knee on the snow, and stared at the white shadow of the snow snake vigilantly.  The scenery in front of me was in a trance and became blurry.  Ai Dizhi was shocked.  The venom flows so fast that it has actually affected vision!  With just a slight distraction, Ai Di could not find any trace of the Snow Snake.  The snow snake has a protective color and hides in the snow, making it almost impossible to be discovered.  If it hadn't been like this, Ai Di wouldn't have been hit by a sneak attack!  Now that the Snow Snake has disappeared again, the next wave of sneak attacks will strike at any time.  If the snow snake bites her again, Ai Di's life will not be saved!  The nerves were affected and all the senses were dulled, but Aidi did not panic.  He knew that panic would only make the blood flow faster, make the venom more effective, and make death come faster.  Now the only way to survive is to stay calm.  If it weren¡¯t for poisoning, Ai Di wouldn¡¯t have paid much attention to a low-level monster like the Snow Snake, but now this monster was like a thorn piercing Ai Di¡¯s back.  Ai Di's mind was calculating rapidly, looking for ways to restrain the Snow Snake.  Ai Di calmed down, closed his eyes, and slowed down his breathing slightly. He released a trace of mental power and vigilantly monitored the movements around him.  Vision and hearing were affected, and Aidi could only rely on her mental strength!  Fortunately, after four days of training, Ai Di mastered many tips on controlling mental power.  Now let¡¯s see if his training results are effective!  The Snow Snake swims slowly in the snow. It is a very cautious monster. Every time it will knock down its prey with venom or poisonous gas before feasting on it.  It was the same this time. The Snow Snake waited for a while and saw that the prey had stopped moving, so it quietly approached.  The Snow Snake aimed at Ai Di's neck, which is the most vulnerable part of human beings. As long as it bites down and its fangs pierce the artery, this person will soon become a delicious meal.  "Hiss!" the snow snake spat outWhen the snake letter came out, it suddenly jumped up and bit it in one bite!  Just when the Snow Snake was about to succeed, Aidi's eyes suddenly opened and he shouted a syllable.  Rubbing his hands together, a wind blade whirled and slashed out!  "Shua" The wind blade passed over the seven inches of the Snow Snake impartially, cutting it into two pieces at once.  The snake head and body fell on the snow. The snow snake twisted a few times, and the light in the snake's eyes gradually dimmed.  After a successful blow, Ai Di took a deep breath. He smelled the smell in the air, groped to the snake body, grabbed the snake body, dug inside for a while with both hands, and pulled out a dark round shape.  Something slippery and greasy.  That is the gallbladder of the snow snake, and it is also the best antidote for snake venom.  Ai Di swallowed the snake gall in one gulp, and his mouth suddenly felt bitter.  Fortunately, after a while, a cool feeling spread throughout the body, and the effect of the snake venom gradually disappeared!  The scenery in front of me gradually became clearer, and sounds were heard in my ears again, but Ai Di's expression did not ease at all.  Whether he was alarmed by the fight just now or attracted by the smell of snake blood, Aidi found that he had been surrounded by a group of large and small monsters!

 Chapter 0104 Enlightenment between life and death

    : Turtle dogs circle around the burning flute. Women's noses are very sensitive. When they smell the smell of turtle shirts, they run over from their lair.  Those green dog eyes stared at the snake corpse for a while, and then fell on Ai Di.  These dogs always appear in groups and use their numerical advantage to overwhelm their opponents.  They are incredibly fast and cunning. They fight when they can beat them and run away when they can't. They are best at wearing down their prey to death with wheel fighting.  Once targeted by a mane dog, even some large monsters will be consumed to death. They can be regarded as the most difficult monsters in the Dreamless Forest!  Now the dogs are eyeing Ai Di. Even if there are other monsters in the jungle, they all stay away, not wanting to have a head-on conflict with them.  Fortunately, Ai Di has gotten rid of the snake venom.  If it had been a little later, I might have been cut into pieces by the maned dog.  A dog leader came a few steps closer and barked at Ai Di twice. The single attack power of this level 10 monster is not weak, and its fangs are extremely sharp. If it is bitten, it will probably kill him immediately.  Lost most of the combat effectiveness.  Ai Di looked at Lugou coldly, and also put some thought into detecting the magical beasts lurking in the forest.  If his calculations were correct, there were at least fifty large and small monsters nearby. It would be too dangerous to be trapped in such an encirclement!  "It's strange, why do so many monsters appear all at once?" Ai Di felt something was wrong.  But the most important thing right now is to rush out, let¡¯s think about other things slowly!  "Little roar".  The leader of Lugou saw that Ai Di was motionless.  After another two bows, the other dogs dispersed and surrounded Ai Di.  Maned dogs are best at this swarming attack method. Even the rough-skinned and thick-skinned snow rhinoceros cannot stop their crazy bites, let alone a fragile-looking human!  Aidi stared at the leader of the Lugou without blinking. The leader of the Lugou had the unique sensitivity of a beast. It always felt that the human in front of it seemed weak, but it seemed to have some powerful tricks, so it couldn't help but hesitate a little.  .  During this stalemate, Hui Hui suddenly poked his head out of his pocket.  It looked at the maned dog leader curiously, then suddenly opened its flat mouth and spat at the maned dog leader!  Huihui had a little more strength. Of course, he couldn't spit out the maned dog leader, but he succeeded in irritating him.  "Tsk!" The maned dog leader got angry when he saw that an ugly little duck dared to disrespect him!  It suddenly issued an attack signal, kicked off its two powerful hind legs, and showed its sharp front claws and fangs, trying to tear Ai Di and Hui Hui to pieces!  Seeing the dogs rushing over, Hui Hui was startled and immediately retracted into his pocket and hid.  Ai Di had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He did not fight back immediately, but waited.  A dozen maned dogs swooped over, and just as their sharp claws were about to touch Ai Di's body, Ai Di quickly spat out a few syllables, powerful mental power burst out, magic surged, and a huge arc of electricity suddenly burst out.  Explode!  Countless electric rays surged from all directions, like a big broom, sweeping away more than a dozen dogs!  It¡¯s still the same eighth-level lightning arc as before, but after being tempered by the devil, Ai Di is no longer what he used to be!  His lightning arc was also very powerful before. He was proud of killing the Overlord Earthworm with one strike. Now his lightning arc is much more powerful!  "This is the importance of mental control!" Ai Di sighed in his heart when he saw a dozen scorched dogs on the snow.  The results of practice showed up, which made Ai Di secretly happy.  Even if he is surrounded by a large group of magical beasts, and even if there are no magic items around him, he is still confident of fighting his way out!  With one blow, more than a dozen beasts were killed. When Ai Di showed his skill, some of the lower-level monsters were frightened.  However, some large monsters would not let go of the blood. They slowly emerged from the forest and stared at Ai Di from all directions.  Ai Di moved his hands and feet, looked around at the monsters around, and sneered: "You want to eat me, don't you? Let's see who among us is today's dinner!" Before she finished speaking, the fighting spirit in Ai Di's body suddenly exploded.  Use the warrior's charging skills!  There were more than a dozen deep footprints on the snow, and a cloud of snow splashed up, hiding Ai Di's figure in it.  Before the monsters could figure out what was happening, Ai Di had already rushed in front of a giant rodent bear.  The giant bear has amazing strength, but its movements are very slow.  When he found Ai Di rushing in front of him, he slapped him down with a bear's paw almost without thinking!  This move weighed several thousand kilograms.  It's enough to turn any human being into a meat pie!  Before the bear¡¯s paw falls, Ai Di has already started!  His hands were almost on the bear's belly.  A flash of lightning flashed, and there was a loud "boom". The huge impact force actually lifted the object weighing hundreds of kilograms.The bear was thrown up, a bloody hole exploded in its belly, and it fell hard to the snow, killing him immediately!  Just after killing the giant rodent bear, a warning sign suddenly appeared from behind, and an iron-bodied shooter came with a sneak attack without a sound!  The warrior's footwork was unleashed. Ai Di twisted his waist to avoid the Iron Bone Jackal's sharp claws, and then counterattacked with a thundering fist, which hit Iron Bone's head and smashed it to pieces!  There is no need to switch between magic and martial arts, the combination is extremely perfect!  In the blink of an eye, Ai Di killed two monsters. Some monsters were afraid, but some still surrounded them fiercely!  Ai Di showed no fear. After adding a stone skin technique to himself, he started an explosive attack with firepower!  In a daze, Ai Di seemed to have returned to the time when he was leveling up alone, no matter how many groups of Warcraft he was trapped in.  No one is afraid of the wind blade!  Cut off the limbs of the shooting wolf!  Fireball!  Blast the giant bear's belly!  ??Ice pick!  Pierce the python's head!  Lightning arc!  Killed to pieces!  It's a pity that I don't have a long sword at hand, otherwise in the World of Warcraft Ai Di will release magic in the unbridled formation, with endless spiritual power surging, blasting out magic one by one!  Monsters fell down one after another, or turned into charcoal, or their corpses were broken into pieces!  Aidi is like a life reaper, leaving no grass behind wherever he goes!  ¡°Bang!¡± The last Iron Bone Shooter fell to the ground with a howl.  There were still a few frightened black-haired wolves in the distance. When they saw Ai Di's eyes sweeping over them, they immediately tucked their tails and ran away in a hurry!  The cold wind was blowing, and the snow was in a mess.  The corpses of fifty or sixty monsters, large and small, were lying in various directions, and the blood dyed the ground red, like a bloody rose blooming on a white wedding dress!  Ai Di stopped.  He let out a long breath.  The battle just now was extremely dangerous, and there were many scars on his body. Even his robe was scratched and torn.  Fortunately, I am not wearing a fanatical robe this time, otherwise I would be heartbroken!  "Hui Hui!" Hui Hui poked his head out of his pocket, the fat boy's face was full of fear.  When it saw the corpses of monsters all over the ground, it shrank its head and hid again.  Ai Di chuckled, pinched a handful of Huihui through his pocket, and then began to clean the battlefield.  So many magical beasts were raided by Ai Di.  Actually found six magic crystals.  Although they are all magic crystals below level ten.  But it¡¯s also a big gain.  After putting away the magic crystal and collecting some magical beast organs that could be used as medicine, Ai Di dragged a maned dog and headed back.  Walking all the way on the snow, Ai Di felt that there were some changes in herself.  Being surrounded by so many monsters, if you were a little slow in your actions, it might be Ai Di instead of the monsters who died.  This is not a game. After death, you can be resurrected in the cemetery. If you die in reality, your bones will be bitten by the dogs!  ¡°Just facing the huge pressure of life and death, many people¡¯s will will collapse.  But Ai Di was outnumbered and fearless in the face of danger, and won so heartily that he even felt a little strange!  It was just between life and death.  His mind was almost blank, and all his attention was focused on the battle.  Now calm down and recall every move made at that time, clean and resolute, without any hesitation or pause.  The connection between each magic is smooth and concise to the extreme!  .  My magic level seems to have increased a lot." Ai Di was surprised to find that his magic level had reached the peak of level eight. If he took another step forward, he would be able to reach level nine! Ai Di's gestures and spells when casting spells  Compression is a talent brought from the game. Looking at the entire Eternal Continent, it is considered to be the top level! However, combat is not the speed of a certain magic release, nor is it the victory of a certain attack and defense. Even Ai Di!  You can release magic at the fastest speed, but if you don't have flexible footwork to avoid the attacks of monsters, if you don't master the conversion between each magic, if you choose the wrong magic to attack, you will even lose your concentration for a moment.  If you concentrate, you may die! Fighting is a skill, but also an instinct. Ai Di was surprised to find that the instinct to fight was growing in his body like a newly sprouted seed!  It is absolutely impossible to practice it, even if you fight against an epic magician every day! Only by being immersed in blood can you hone it little by little!  At that time, they were called geniuses. After participating in some practical training and getting good results, they really thought they were geniuses! But after graduation, they were asked to carry out dangerous missions, and when they encountered those ferocious enemies and monsters,  They were so scared that they peed their pants! Let alone the mission, they couldn¡¯t even save their lives! &nbsp; Why?  Because the experience of life and death in battle is not something that anyone can bear!  It can¡¯t be simulated by any kind of scraping!  I want to become a truly strong person.  You have to go back and forth between life and death countless times, and have nerves like steel that are not afraid of life and death!  Although Ai Di has been through life and death countless times in the game, she has also had several serious fights since time traveling.  This time is the most thrilling, the most soul-stirring, and the most life-or-death matter!     suddenly.  Ai Di understood the content of the second level of the Seven Devils Training.  Old man, you are really ruthless. After figuring out the content of scraping, Aidi couldn't help but speed up his pace. He had a feeling: Something must have happened to Isabella!  A gust of cold wind blew in the face, carrying the smell of blood and the faint roaring and howling of monsters.  Ai Di hurriedly turned around a forest.  A corner of the cabin appeared in the distance.  A white figure is struggling to hold on, it is Isabella!  In the beautiful girl's cold, huge fire ring, the raging flames raged crazily, burning groups of monsters in succession into charcoal!  Although countless monsters were burned to death, more and more monsters gathered from all directions in the Dreamless Forest.  More than two hundred monsters surrounded the beautiful girl!  Although Imu Bella¡¯s fire siege looked astonishing and extremely lethal, Ai Di¡¯s expression changed.  "Oops, her magic power is running out!"

 Chapter 0105 I¡¯m not your father (please for monthly votes)

    The magic power in San Bella's body is losing little by little, just like running water, it will never come back!  "The Ring of Crazy Flames" is indeed powerful. It can turn countless monsters into ashes, and the amount of magic power that can be consumed is too huge.  This level 15 continuous output magic is really difficult for the current Isabella!  Although Isabella¡¯s mental strength has also been tempered by the devil¡¯s training, it has improved a lot.  And she tried her best to control the intensity of her magic output, but it seemed like she could never kill them all.  She actually drained her magic power to the point of exhaustion.  Although Isabella is still struggling to hold on, the light of the fire ring has gradually dimmed.  She couldn't hold on much longer.  "Am I going to die here? Grandpa, Dad, where are you?" Isabella thought in despair. She seemed to see herself being swallowed up by a monster, and her proud heart couldn't help but tremble!  The body trembled, the magic power had reached its limit, Isabella finally couldn't hold on, and her legs went weak.  The sleeves of his white robe were fluttering, and he sat down softly on the ground.  The magician who lost his magic power was almost useless, and Isabella was unable to save the situation.  The wild flames of the Fire Kingdom lost their magic output, and the flames extinguished in clusters. The monsters outside the fire circle suddenly became excited, and they were gearing up.  As soon as the flames are all extinguished, let's rush over together and tear Isabella into pieces!  Isabella exhausted all her strength and was already in a trance. She thought vaguely: Am I going to die?  Are you really going to die?  I still have a lot of things I haven't done yet. Wouldn't it be a pity to die like this? Her heart was in chaos, and a loud thunder-like sound sounded in the distance!  Ai Di takes action!  Realizing Aiolia¡¯s original intention of leaving the two of them here, Aidi¡¯s heart became clearer and clearer.  Wandering on the tightrope between life and death, shuttling between vicious enemies, becoming a legend amidst the roar of magic, this is the fate of a magician!  The glory of being a fifty-ninth-level legendary magician seems to have suddenly returned to Ai Di.  He rushed into the group of monsters as if he were strolling in a garden.  Every strike is extremely precise, every strike is accurately calculated, using the minimum amount of magic to cause maximum damage, and using the most reasonable magic to deal with the most dangerous attacks!  A series of lightning arcs exploded in the place where the magical beasts were most concentrated. Amidst the huge thunder and lightning, the magical beasts fell down one by one with howls!  Wind blades are surrounding Ai Di one after another. Whenever a monster rushes forward, its head will be immediately knocked off by the wind blades!  Ai Di is like a god of death, a group of monsters fall down with every step he takes!  " Killing a beast in ten steps, leaving no trace behind, with full firepower, even though Ai Di is only an eighth-level magician.  Not inferior to the damage caused by Isabella!  This is called a magician's battle. Every trace of magic is used vividly, every attack can cause damage, every magic is targeted, and every step is firm!     wisdom!  This is the essence of the magician's power!  No matter how strong your mental power is.  No matter how powerful the magic is, no matter how powerful the magic is!  If there is a lack of wisdom.  He is definitely not a qualified magician!  Aidi is starting to understand the true meaning of magic more and more. Isn¡¯t this just like in the game?  You have to make good use of your limited magic power!  You have to calculate the biggest hit!  You have to look for the monster's weak point!  You need to know the rules of battle!  Only you can control life and death!  "Bang, bang, bang!" Ai Di, who was going on a killing spree, was like a war machine, killing all the monsters that dared to block the road!  What a one.  The monster fell at Ai Di's feet, paving a long bloody road for him!  Finally, some monsters fled in fear. Compared to Isabella, Aidi is more terrifying!  His body exudes a murderous aura from hell, making the real beasts aware of the danger of death!  A grizzly bear turned around awkwardly.  Spread your legs and run away!  A group of maned dogs screamed and ran away!  The monsters were not stupid, they saw Aidi coming like a murderous god.  They finally broke up and escaped completely in the blink of an eye!  Two consecutive killings, the first one made Aidi understand the instinct of fighting, and this one gave him a deeper understanding of the profession of a magician!  Some times.  The game is completely different from reality!  Some times.  There is actually no difference between games and reality!  Ai Di quietly digested the insights gained from the battle, and suddenly felt a surge of magic power in her body.  I shuddered like a wake-up call!  "Upgraded?" Ai Di was surprised.  Just like in the game, the two battles have accumulated huge experience for Aidi, allowing him to take a solid step forward!  No!  Not one step, but two steps!  Ai Di felt the surge of magic power in her body, like a river rushing into the sea, unstoppable!  That is clearly the feeling you get after entering the elite level!  ¡°??, it seems that my foundation has finally been laid!  "Although the two battles were extremely tragic and even in danger of death, Ai Di still felt that he had made a lot of money by being able to jump from the peak of level eight to level ten and be directly promoted to an elite magician! "Hmm"  A faint moan came from Isabella. She lay quietly on the snow, her eyes slightly closed, and she seemed to be in a semi-conscious state.  Overjoyed by his upgrade, he hurriedly walked over to take care of Isabella. He cursed in his heart: Damn old man, forget about tossing me, even your own granddaughter is so cruel to come to Isabella!  Beside her, the beautiful girl's robe spread like butterfly wings on the snow, her hair spread out covering her delicate face. Her breasts rose slightly, and her beautiful breasts spread out.  The figure was like a picture of beauty painted on the snow, which disturbed her peace. Ai Di looked at it quietly for a few seconds before she woke up. He thought to himself: Isabella is probably sleeping.  She is the most beautiful girl in the world, right? But if she wakes up, she will hum." Aidi curled her lips and squatted down to hold Isabella's neck, trying to help her up.  "Dad!" A vague words suddenly came out of Isabella's mouth, and she opened her arms and suddenly hooked them around Ai Di's neck.  Ai Di was startled.  Suddenly he sat down on the snow.  Before he could react, Isabella's body came closer, her head gently rested on his chest, and she murmured: "Dad, hug me." The soft jade was in her arms, and Aidi's throat rolled.  He couldn't help but swallow his saliva.  Isabella's arm was right in front of him. The two white wrists were as crystal clear as jade and exuded a delicate feminine fragrance.  "I said Isabella, I'm not your father" Aidi coughed dryly.  Isabella, however, had never heard of it. Her consciousness seemed unclear, her arms were hooked tighter, and her face was completely lying on Ai Di's chest, with a look of panic on her face.  "Dad" has a World of Warcraft!  I am scared!  I am scared!  "Isabella murmured. Her tone was urgent and panicked, as if she was still immersed in the desperate scene just now. Aidi didn't know how to deal with this embarrassing situation, so she could only say tentatively: "Isabella,  You,, wake up,, wake up!  "    "dad.  help me!  help me!  "Isabella hugged Aidi tightly, and her convex body was even closer to her. Although their bodies were still separated by clothes, the close touch was still heart-warming! "  Not afraid, not afraid. "Daddy is here, don't be afraid." Seeing Isabella so frightened, Ai Di felt pity in her heart.  He patted Isabella's shoulder gently and comforted her softly.  This trick worked very well. After a while, Isabella's breathing slowed down and the panic on her face disappeared.  But she still hugged Aidi tightly, like a koala hugging a big tree.  "Cough" Isabella, wake up.  "Aidi felt that this gesture was too ambiguous, so she could only cough dryly and call softly in Isabella's ear. "No," Isabella made a coquettish voice like a little girl. She was still the cold and arrogant person.  She is a talented girl, she is obviously a cute little girl who likes to act coquettishly! Ai Di is completely at a loss. He thinks: Should he knock her out or wait for her to wake up? He can¡¯t just be her father, right?  But he soon discovered that it was not difficult to get away after being entangled by a woman. Isabella's jade arms tightly hooked Ai Di's neck, almost like a lock, and Ai Di shrank.  She couldn't get out of her neck for a long time. Before Ai Di could make any move, Isabella suddenly let out a few words and slid her hands from Ai Di's neck to her waist. Ai Di was delighted and was about to take the opportunity to slip away.  , but Isabella's arms hugged his waist again, and her head slowly slid down, right between Ai Di's legs. "Holy shit," Ai Di couldn't help but cursed.  This posture is too easy for people to misunderstand! The most terrifying thing is that Isabella¡¯s arm happened to touch the most embarrassing part of Ai Di¡¯s body, and the clear feeling came to her heart.  Feeling the fragrance of his daughter coming from Isabella and the smell of sex in the air, Aidi couldn't help but shudder. After thinking about it, he decided to wake up Isabella.  Nizi is not simple. Not only is she full of personality, she is also the old man¡¯s direct granddaughter. If she misunderstands that she is taking advantage, it will be a big loss! Aidi gave Isabella a chestnut, hoping to wake her up.  Thinking of the beautiful girl, she shrugged her shoulders twice and murmured: "Dad, Yinsha is very good, don't spank me." "What I spanked was not my butt."?!  "Ai Di really wanted to slap the beautiful girl on the buttocks! "What should we do?  "Ai Di can run rampant surrounded by hundreds of monsters, but he doesn't know how to deal with this beautiful girl who is clinging to him like an octopus. He scratched his head and thought for a long time, and suddenly a bad thing popped into his mind.  Here's an idea! Hui Hui was sleeping in Ai Di's pocket when he was suddenly caught. The little guy opened his eyes and looked confused, not knowing what was going on. Ai Di held Hui Hui in his palm and sent him away.  He came to Isabella's mouth and used its fluff to rub Isabella's nose. Hui Hui had a reluctant expression on his face, but suddenly found that he could be in close contact with Isabella and his eyes lit up with joy.  ! After rubbing and rubbing, rubbing and rubbing, Isabella reacted!  "This trick really worked. Isabella trembled all over and sneezed loudly! "Where am I!  "A sneeze woke up Isabella, and she looked around blankly. Then she saw Aidi. Aidi caught a glimpse of the confused look in Isabella's eyes, and couldn't help but stretched out two fingers and waved at Isabella and said: "  Isabella, what do you think this is?  Don't admit it, I am Aidi, not your father!  " What does it mean to be awesome? If you want a vote, give it to me. This is called awesomeness. Since brothers and sisters support Qiang without saying a word, I will send you two chapters. "There are too many people who gave away tickets, so I won't thank them all!  I love you all!

 Chapter 0106 Don¡¯t mess around there (please ask for monthly tickets again)

    The avoidance in the eyes of the second girl disappeared like morning mist, and a wisp of frost enveloped Roushan Qi's chiselled face. Her expression gradually turned cold, just like the calm before the storm!  "Shameless!" Isabella glared at Aidi with resentment and squeezed out two words from between her teeth.  words, and then stood up resolutely and walked into the cabin.  Aidi feels that she is too innocent!  "Hey, how shameless am I? It's obvious that you recognized the wrong person! Also, I saved your life. Is this how you repay me? Even if you don't pledge yourself to me, do you want to say thank you?"  Aidi was very upset because she had done good deeds but was wrongly accused.  It¡¯s so hard to be a good person.  There was no sound in the wooden house. According to Isabella's past personality, at this time, a big fireball must have come over and she would fight to the death with Aidi!  Since she didn't move at all.  He probably knew that he was in the wrong!  "It's good to know that you were wrong." Ai Di snorted.  Although she felt a little aggrieved, Ai Di felt that she had gained something when she recalled the scene of Shi Ni just now.  "Hui Hui," Hui Hui also shouted with satisfaction. He was so happy to be able to touch the smooth and tender face of his beautiful sister!  ¡°You brat, you¡¯re a big pervert!¡± Ai Di pinched his chubby gray face and stuffed the kid back into his pocket.  After sitting in silence for a while, Ai Di walked helplessly towards the cabin.  ??Aiolia doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s almost dark and she still hasn¡¯t appeared. It seems that she will be staying in the Dreamless Forest tonight.  Although a little embarrassed, Eddie had to spend the night in the cabin with Isabella.  If he slept outside, he would freeze into a popsicle on this freezing night!  Enter the cabin.  Isabella had lit the fire.  She sat quietly by the fire, and the fire reflected her white face, adding a blush to her.  When Eddie came in, Isabella didn't move at all, as if he was nothing more than air.  Ai Di stayed at the other end of the wooden house knowingly. There was no conflict between the two of them, and they didn't speak to each other.  The atmosphere became very silent and awkward for a while.  The fire was dancing in the furnace. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but just when Aidi was about to fall asleep in a daze, Isabella spoke.  "Get out!" "What?" Ai Di was stunned for a moment, and when she figured out what Isabella meant, she couldn't help but feel a little annoyed.  This girl is too ignorant. It¡¯s already dark.  The cold wind outside was blowing "whirring".  Like ghosts crying and gods howling, why did you ask me to go out and drink the northwest wind?  Seeing Ai Di¡¯s unhappy expression.  Isabella said coldly: "I want to take a bath. Come in after I finish washing!" "Take a bath? Here?" Aidi thought she heard wrong. The facilities in this cabin are so simple. Where can I find a bath?  The place?  But when he saw a big wooden barrel in the corner of the wooden house, he understood.  ¡°I have to take a shower every day,¡± Isabella added.  Aidi knows that women have some mysophobia to some extent. Isabella is a girl who likes to be clean at first glance. Not taking a shower for a day is probably more uncomfortable for her than being bitten by a monster.  Ai Di scratched her head. Since she was just taking a bath, she wouldn't care about it.  His stomach was growling with hunger, so he simply picked up a handful of firewood and walked out of the cabin.  The cold wind is howling, the night is dark, and the night in the Dreamless Forest is really cold.  As soon as Ai Di went out, the cold wind rushed into her neck, and she couldn't help but shiver.  Ai Di first found a place with leeward wind behind the house, poured a splash of water, and after feeling comfortable all over, he lit a small bonfire.  Ai Di dragged out one of the fattest beasts from the monsters killed during the day. The meat of this monster is fatter, juicy and delicious. It is the main ingredient of the famous dish "Braised Mane Dog".  At present, there are no conditions for braised pork, so it¡¯s okay to have a ¡°BBQ Lugou¡±.  " Taking out a portable dagger from his boots, Ai Di picked out a dog's leg in twos and twos, found a wooden stick, sharpened it, threaded it through the dog's leg, and roasted it on the fire!  The door of the wooden house suddenly opened, and Isabella came out and filled a wooden basin with a large basin full of snow.  She walked back and forth a dozen times before closing the door heavily.  "Bathing with snow water?" Ai Di was a little dazed, and a scene of a smoke-filled beauty taking a bath appeared in his mind.  His dog's legs almost scorched when he was in such reverie!  The mane dog meat soon gave off a meaty aroma, and the sound of rushing water came from the cabin.  It seems that Isabella has boiled the water and is ready to take a bath.  The wooden house has no windows.  Even if there was Aidi, he didn't bother to peek.  Women have it all, even if you look like a fairy, I won¡¯t care about you!  The smell of meat became stronger and stronger, and there was a squirming movement in the breast pocket. Hui Hui probably smelled the meat and stuck his head out curiously.  As soon as I saw the roasted mane,Huihui's eyes lit up, he twisted a few times, and accidentally fell out of the pocket headfirst.  Ai Di caught Hui Hui with his eyesight, and he shouted angrily: "You're going to die if you see the meat!" Hui Hui drooled as he looked at Lu Gou Rou.  He just ignored Aidi.  Ai Di bitterly cut off a piece of meat and threw it to it, muttering in his mouth: "I'll kill you greedy duck!" One person and one duck each held the dog meat and ate it wildly. Huihui ate very quickly and swallowed the meat in a moment.  He sat down on the ground and actually burped several times.  Ai Di glanced at Huihui doubtfully, these days, ducks can hiccup?  Hui Hui doesn¡¯t care about the hiccups.  It tilted its head.  He seemed to hear something and rolled his eyes, got up and wandered towards the cabin.  "Hey, there's a beautiful girl taking a bath inside, Pin you have to take a peek, or I'll roast you!" Ai Di threatened, giving Ai Di a gray look, squatting in the corner of the room and sticking her butt out.  "Puff!" After committing the crime, Huihui opened his short legs and slipped away. "Don't run away."  There are a lot of monsters here, be careful of eating you as a midnight snack." Aidi said angrily, this duck is delicious and lustful. Most likely, he planned to peek at Isabella taking a bath. "I'm sorry you can't go in, Aidi hasn't eaten yet.  When he was full, he held the dog's legs and continued to chew wildly.  Huihui circled around and couldn't get into the house, so he naturally came back.  Before Ai Di could take a bite of the dagger, Isabella's soft call suddenly sounded in her ears.  Aidi thought another monster was coming, and was about to jump up when she heard another "giggle. Qingwu" Strangely, Aidi was stunned. What was Isabella laughing at?  She smiled like this while taking a bath. It's so hard to be embarrassed." Ai Di couldn't help but feel evil! The sound of running water sounded again. Ai Di thought about the charming scene in the room and felt a little distracted for a moment. "Did I hear it wrong?  "Ai Di waited for a long time, but didn't hear any other sound. He scratched his head. A woman's thoughts are too difficult to guess, and her behavior is too unpredictable. Men can't figure it out. "Hehe". There was another chuckle.  This time Ai Di heard clearly. "What is she doing?"  "Aidi thought doubtfully. Just when she was confused, Isabella's voice came into her ears. "Hui Hui, you are so naughty, don't touch this place!  " "Damn it!  "Aidi almost fell into the fire. How did this lecherous duck get in? Where did it go? In the wooden house, the fire was blazing, the steam was steaming, and although the wooden barrel was not big, it was enough for Isabella.  Take a nice hot bath. The snow in Dreamless Forest is very clean, and after boiling, the snow water has a natural fragrance. When Isabella soaked in it, her pores were opened and her soul was about to fly.  She came out. While enjoying the comfort brought by the hot water, she recalled everything that happened during the day, and a blush appeared on her skin.  The scenes echoed in front of Isabella's eyes, and her face couldn't help but become hot. "How could I think of him as my father?" Isabella felt itchy with hatred at the thought of letting Aidi take advantage of her.  But when she thought of Aidi saving her, Isabella's mood slowly calmed down. Deep down in her heart, she was very grateful to Aidi, but her pride would never allow her to say "Thank you."  Two words!  "Aidi, don't be too proud! Sooner or later I will teach you a lesson!" Isabella thought angrily.  But she was a little disappointed. She was surprised to find that although she was several levels higher than Ai Di.  But that annoying guy is stronger than me even without the help of external forces such as potion scrolls!  "How is this possible? Is he really a genius?. Isabella didn't want to believe it. But she had to believe it. She was thinking in confusion, and suddenly heard a sound of Hisoka next to the barrel! "Who is it?  .  Isabella's pretty face turned cold, thinking it was Eddie peeking!  "You can wait until she sees the source of the noise."  I couldn't help but laugh.  In a small mouse hole in the corner of the house, Hui Hui was struggling to squeeze in.  It glanced at Isabella's pink and white jade forearms exposed outside the barrel.  His eyes suddenly widened!  Hui Hui excitedly rushed to the barrel, spread his two small wings, and wanted to climb up.  Too bad it's too small.  This barrel is an insurmountable height for it.  Isabella reached out her hand, picked up Hui Hui, held it in her hand, and stroked it gently.  Huihui caught a glimpse of the spring light on Isabella's chest and almost fainted with excitement. As soon as it fluttered, it jumped into the water and rubbed against Isabella's chest.  "Hehe! Huihui, you are so naughty, don't touch this??". Isabella felt so itchy that a feeling she had never experienced before came over her heart! She smiled softly, holding down Hui Hui to prevent it from moving. At this time, Isabella had the most  She likes duck dolls, but she has never played with them since she started practicing magic. Seeing Hui Hui splashing in the water, her smile became more and more brilliant, as if she had returned to her carefree childhood.  I forgot all my worries.¡± Outside the wooden house, the north wind was blowing.  The snowflakes are floating.  Ai Di listened carefully to the sound of rushing water.  And Isabella¡¯s bell-like laughter.  I feel really depressed.  "Dead duck, stinky duck, lustful duck!" Ai Di was furious when she thought of Hui Hui playing with Isabella.  I can't wait to pull out Hui Hui immediately and pinch its fat face hard!  Just when I was feeling angry and had nowhere to go, there was a "crunching" sound of footsteps in the snowy night.  Aidi suddenly became alert and put out the bonfire with a wave of his hand.  Xun Xun spoke over.  I saw a sneaky figure emerging from a forest not far away, walking cautiously towards the cabin.  It¡¯s freezing cold, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Apart from Ai Di and Isabella, there are actually people in this dreamless forest!  Brothers and sisters, we are only twenty or thirty votes away from the tenth place on the new book monthly vote list!  Can you give Xiaoqiang a push and let us be on the home page?  Since we are book friends who can do anything, let us create a miracle!

 Chapter 0107 Moonlight Sonata (continue asking for monthly tickets)

    The cautious figure came to the cabin and "looked around for a while!" Then he cautiously approached. There was a "sniff" in his nose, and he seemed to smell the residual smell of barbecue in the air. Ai Di was hiding in the cabin.  In the dark shadow, he watched the man's every move calmly, and saw the man groping his way to the extinguished bonfire. After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly jumped up like a frightened rabbit and headed into the jungle.  Run! How could Ai Di let him run away? He raised his hand and threw a slow spell. The man's body suddenly became extremely heavy. He stepped into a snow nest and fell to the ground with a "thud!"  Move around, otherwise my wind blade will be disrespectful!  "Ai Di walked over and condensed a wind blade between his palms, aiming at the man's body. If the other party made any move, Ai Di would definitely cut him into two pieces without mercy! The man immediately raised his hands high:  "I'm obetient!  Don't do it!  "    "turn around.  "Aidi said coldly. The man turned around slowly, revealing a slightly weathered but sharp-edged face. He had messy black hair in the wind, and his cheeks and chin were covered with stubborn and thick stubble.  , wearing a slovenly black coat with a fiery red patch on his chest, he is clearly a down-and-out uncle who doesn¡¯t look threatening. ¡°How did you find me?  "Ai Di asked suspiciously. He felt that he had hidden himself well. With this uncle, he probably couldn't be discovered. The uncle glanced at the wind blade in Ai Di's palm and showed a pitiful expression: "  You can tell that the coals have just gone out when they are still hot, and you can guess that there is something wrong. "This little brother, I am a pauper and I have no money." He obviously mistook Ai Di for a robber, which made Ai Di a little annoyed. He is so handsome.  A robber? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a robber and I don¡¯t want your money.  "Ai Di said. "Why did you come to the Dreamless Forest alone? It's very dangerous here. Don't you know?  "The uncle said awkwardly: "I,, I'm lost.  " Looking at the way his eyes flickered, he seemed to be hiding something. Ai Di didn't want to go into details, so he pointed in the direction of Feilengcui and said: "Go in that direction, and you can return to Feilengcui.  " The uncle nodded repeatedly but did not move. Instead, he glanced at the cabin and asked timidly: "It's too dark and I'm afraid I can't find the way. Can I stay here for the night?  " Ai Jiang scratched his head. This uncle didn't look like a bad person. He exuded an affinity that was hard to refuse, which made Ai Di feel very kind. " Ai Di nodded and said, "You can stay.  But you can't go into the house. I'll light a fire for you to keep warm.  " "Thank you so much!  "The uncle was overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly. Ai Di relit the fire and gave some mane dog meat to the uncle. The way he devoured it showed that he must have been hungry for a long time. "Uncle, what's your name?  Aidi asked. The uncle swallowed a mouthful of meat and then said vaguely: "My name is Kaos?"  Eros.  Just call me Kaos!  " "It turns out to be Uncle Kaos. "Why did you come to the Dreamless Forest?" Aidi asked again.  "Hehe" Kaos showed a shy smile, "I got into a little trouble and wanted to hide somewhere among the elves. I didn't dare to take the main road, so I wanted to go through the Dreamless Forest." "What!"  Ai Di was stunned. Is there something wrong with this uncle's brain?  Dreamless Forest is a vast area. Although the outer area has been developed by humans for many years, it is still a wild land. As for the inside, it is even more inaccessible and very dangerous.  What's more, the forest is full of monsters. It seems that this uncle has no strength to control the chicken. He actually wants to travel through the Dreamless Forest. It's really whimsical!  "Uncle Kaos. Are you sure you want to go through the Dreamless Forest?" Aidi said, "It's very dangerous inside!" Kaos swallowed all the meat in his hand and chewed hard while saying vaguely: "It doesn't matter.  I have a way!" He said, patting the special bag on his shoulder. There was a metal clang in the bag, and he didn't know what it contained.  Seeing his persistence, Ai Di was about to persuade him again when he suddenly felt something was wrong.  He cast his gaze towards the jungle and saw countless shadowy black figures swaying in it.  The monster, which was severely damaged during the day, attacked again late at night.  This time there are more.  A rough estimate is that there are five to six hundred.  "Oops!" Ai Di's face changed slightly.  Ai Di expected that the monsters would attack at night, but the situation in front of him was far beyond his expectation.  Faced with so many monsters, even if Ai Di had three heads and six arms, he might not be able to resist them!  Only if he and Isabella join forces can there be a chance of survival!  "Boom, boom!" Aidi knocked on the door of the cabin, "I?Bella, the monster is attacking, if you don't want to die, come out quickly!  " After a moment of silence in the wooden house, a sound of rushing water sounded. A moment later, the door of the wooden house opened, and Isabella wrapped her robe tightly and walked out. " Hui Hui!  "Hui Hui was lying comfortably on Isabella's chest. As soon as he saw Ai Di, he fluttered over and came over. It seems that although this guy is lustful, he is still loyal to Ai Di! Ai Di patted her gently.  With a gray head, he stuffed it into his pocket and said to Isabella, "The situation is not good. There are too many monsters. You and I must join forces!"  " Isabella looked around and turned very pale. Although Aidi ranked first on her most hated list, the current situation was urgent and she could not think too much. " How to join forces?  "Isabella forced herself to calm down and asked in a low voice. "Aidi doesn't have a good way. Break through or hold on, that's a question!  Kaos who was standing by suddenly said, "You" Aidi and Isabella looked at Kaos together. This uncle had a small harp in his hand. Could it be that he planned to play a funeral march? "I'm here?"  He has a lot of experience in dealing with Warcraft!  "Kaos pointed to his nose and said slightly proudly. Isabella didn't know who Kaos was, so she looked at Aidi suspiciously. Aidi shrugged, saying that neither he nor Kaos  "Uncle, it's too dangerous here.  You'd better go hide in the cabin first.  "Aidi persuaded. Kaos chuckled, and regardless of the danger, strode towards the jungle where countless monsters and thieves were hiding. "Hey, uncle, you don't want to die!  "Ai Di was startled. There must be something wrong with this uncle's mind! "Ho!  "Seeing Kaos approaching, several maned dogs popped out of the jungle. They stuck out their scarlet tongues, and they seemed to regard Kaos as a delicious meal delivered to their door! Kaos didn't seem to be afraid at all, he  He stopped about ten steps away from the monsters and actually waved to them: "Hi, how are you?  "The pick-up dogs stared intently at Kaos and the harp in his hand. They thought the harp was a weapon and hesitated to attack. Kaos ignored the cold glint in the eyes of the pick-up dogs and picked up the harp.  , plucked it twice, and the strings made a pleasant sound. When the dogs heard the sound, they took a few steps back. When they found that there was no danger, they came closer with their fangs exposed.  With its sharp claws, it will launch a fatal attack! "Hey, I will play a moonlight sonata for everyone. I hope you like it!"  Kaos said with a smile, and even bowed to the dogs. "Ho!"  "The dogs finally couldn't bear it anymore. An impatient maned dog kicked its hind legs and jumped up suddenly. It was only about ten steps away and it only took two seconds to rush to Kaos and bite it off in one bite.  His neck! Ai Di was shocked, and the wind blade condensed, ready to fight! Isabella's face was as heavy as water, and a trace of fire element breath came out of her body. After resting for a long time, she took another hot bath.  Most of her magic power was restored, and the strong murderous aura flowed out again. Just when Aidi and Isabella couldn't help but take action, Kaos finally raised his fingers and flowed across the strings like clouds and flowing water.  A string of beautiful notes jumped out from the strings, tearing a crack in the silent snowy night full of danger! The sound of the piano was like water, gurgling and turning into a clear stream, giving people a sense of peace and tranquility.  Lugou has rushed to Kaos less than three steps away, and he can knock Kaos down with just one jump! But when those melodious notes rippled in the forest, Lugou's eyes flashed with ferocity!  Suddenly, Kaos suddenly stopped his momentum and completely ignored Lugou. He was completely immersed in the performance of the music, and the sound of the piano drifted in the wind, gradually passing by He was still surrounded at the beginning.  He followed Kaos around twice and then gradually stopped, squatting in front of Kaos like an obedient guard dog, enjoying the sound of the piano. The other dogs also came closer one by one, as if they were possessed.  Usually, they line up in a row in front of Kaos, with their tails raised high, swaying from side to side to the rhythm of the piano like wild grass swaying in the wind. Not only the dogs, but also many monsters follow cautiously.  They walked out of the forest and slowly gathered around Kaos, forming a circle again. The grizzly bear swayed gently, the iron-armed ape danced with the sound, the iron-bone shot lay obediently on the ground, and the snow snake held up its hair.  Chu Weiwei echoed, and even many natural enemies snuggled together gently, intoxicated by the beautiful sound of the piano.p;Ai Di and Isabella were stunned. The sound of the piano also made them feel peaceful, and the murderous aura in their bodies gradually dissipated in the wind and disappeared without a trace.  Even Huihui poked his head out of Aidi's pocket, looking at Kaos with blurred eyes, immersed in the gentle rhythm of the music and unable to extricate himself.  The sky that was originally covered with dark clouds seemed to be moved by the sound of the piano. The dark clouds gradually dispersed, the strong wind gradually stopped, and a ray of moonlight filtered down from between the clouds and fell on Kaos's body.  Under the silver light of the moonlight, Kaos is like a performer standing under the stage lights, with high spirits and radiant light. The flying messy hair is like the rhythm of a wild dance, and the thick stubble is like a  What?  The beating notes and the vicissitudes of life showed a strange brilliance!  "Wow, uncle must have been handsome when he was young." Ai Di couldn't help but admire.  , Ding-ding-dong-dong, "Ding-dong, Ding-ding-dong," as Kaos' fingers fiddled rapidly, the Moonlight Sonata came to an abrupt end.  Both Aidi and Isabella felt that they still had something to say.  I really hope Kaos can play another song.  But they soon realized that this was not a theater or a tavern, but a dreamless forest full of dangers!  "Thank you all for coming. Today's performance ends here. Goodbye everyone!" Kaos put away his harp with a smile on his face and waved to the surrounding monsters.  There was no trace of hostility among the monsters anymore. They retreated quietly and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.  "". The first male companion of the protagonist has appeared. Thank you for your guest appearance as Uncle Kaos Eros. In order to thank everyone for your support, there are still two updates tonight! Please continue to support this book!

 Chapter 0108 A thunderous strike

.    The land of Cunmang is so clean.  Coming to Shujian'an is like a big dream!  ¡ù The monsters came in like a tide and receded like a tide, leaving Aidi and Isabella in a daze.  Kaos walked back, saw the surprise on their faces, and said shyly: "You two, are you okay?" "It's okay, it's okay."  Aidi and Isabella shook their heads again and again. Kaos could actually use the sound of the piano to soothe the emotions of the monsters. This skill was really amazing!  "Gulu" there was a strange sound, which seemed to come from Kaos's belly.  The uncle held his stomach and said sheepishly: "Is there anything left to eat? I'm hungry again!" "There's a lot more!" Ai Di quickly cut off another dog leg and put it on the fire to grill.  After a while, the aroma of meat filled the air, and Kaos and Aidi started chatting.  "Uncle, what piece of music did you play just now?" Ai Di asked.  Kaos stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky: "Moonlight Sonata, this is my favorite song!" "It sounds really nice."  Aidi said sincerely.  Kaos said proudly: "My appearance fee for playing in Traal is two silver coins."  He stretched out two fingers as if to show off: "Ordinary bards are worth one silver coin! Only I am worth two silver coins. Hey, do you know my worth?" "Uncle is a bard?" Sitting aside  Isabella asked in surprise.  "That's right!" Kaos said, this is Kaos, the number one bard in the Roman Empire?  Eros, don¡¯t you know the lady¡¯s name?  " Looking at the pride on his face, I don't know who gave him the title of First Bard. But based on the scene of appeasing the monster just now, this title should be well-deserved. "My name is Isabella.  , I seem to have heard the uncle¡¯s name in Verona.  "Isabella showed a trace of surprise. "Uh," Kaos coughed dryly, "Miss Isabella, you must be mistaken. I have never been to Verona, never!  " "The number one bard in the Roman Empire has never even been to the capital Verona?  " Isabella was smart enough to hear the inconsistency in Kaos's words right away. Kaos was speechless. Judging from his appearance, he must be hiding something. Aidi changed the topic and said: "Okay, okay,  The meat is roasted, uncle, please eat it quickly." Kaos glanced at Aidi gratefully and reached out to grab the barbecue. At this moment, a sneer came from the forest in the distance. "Hey, Kaos,  Finally we found you!  " Kaos's face changed slightly, and he slowly withdrew his palm and placed it on the bag. Five figures walked out of the forest and approached slowly. With the help of the moonlight, Aidi could see clearly that the chests of these five people were  There is a golden lion symbol. It seems to be someone from a mercenary organization. ¡°Oh,¡± Kaos sighed, ¡°Both of you, it seems that I have caused trouble for you.  These guys are not good people, run away for your lives!  " "These are uncle's enemies?  "Aidi narrowed his eyes. "Ahem, I guess. Kaos didn't look scared, but felt a little embarrassed.  His fingers deftly opened the chair bag and took out several iron parts with no apparent purpose.  "You guys leave quickly, I'll hold off for a while. Their target is me, and they won't make things difficult for you until they catch me." Kaos whispered, while quickly putting the parts together.  Ai Di looked at Kaos's nimble movements and showed a hint of surprise.  Trap skills!  Traps are the professional skills of hunters and thieves. Although Ai Di doesn¡¯t understand traps, he does know how to forge them.  Many of the components required for large traps come from blacksmiths. Ai Di recognized it with just one glance. Kaos's combination was a "frozen trap. Once this trap is activated, a temporarily frozen person will be formed within a radius of twenty steps."  The huge barrier of action lasts for one minute. The ice trap is an advanced trap skill. Many hunters and thieves need to reach the Brilliant level to master it, but Kaos easily assembled one, and then thought of his piano.  Ai Di felt more and more mysterious about Kaos. Is he really just an ordinary bard? "Hey, hurry up. If you don't leave, it will be too late." Kaos looked a little anxious.  They exchanged glances with Isabella. Although they didn't like each other, they had a tacit understanding at this moment. The two of them slowly retreated backwards. The five people on the opposite side immediately dispersed, and the three continued.  Approaching Kaos, the other two took a detour, seemingly not wanting to let Aidi and Isabella go. Kaos' face darkened: "They are just kind-hearted people I met on the road and have nothing to do with this matter.  relationship, theyI don¡¯t know anything, let them go." The leader of the five was obviously a thief. His face was wrapped in a mask, and a cold light flashed through his exposed eyes: "To be on the safe side, no one can be left alive!  " " What a bunch of bastards!  "Kaos put the ice trap under his feet and put his hand into the chair bag. Kaos took out two iron cylinders and held one. He stood up proudly and said: "It's me you are looking for. Come on, let me see.  Look how powerful the Weeping Blood Lions are!  " "Weeping blood lion?  "Ai Di's heart moved. The Weeping Blood Lion Group is the largest mercenary group in the Southern Province, and its controller is the Blade Family, one of the three major families in Trall! The three major families in Trall control almost all the economic tools in Trall.  The mercenary market in China is almost flat and has been overtaken by the Blade Clan. The Blood Lion Group Sun Guan is the largest force in the Feng Clan. With more than 10,000 mercenaries, it is a force that cannot be ignored in any city.  The three major families are the targets of Ai Di's attack. He cultivated Victor's Holy Flame Mercenary Group just to attack the Blood-Weeping Lion Group. Unexpectedly, before the Ji Ge over there started, he encountered several of them here.  Since we are destined, let¡¯s use them to sacrifice the flag!  "Be careful with this guy's props, don't let those two get away!" The leader of the thieves snorted, and the dagger in his hand shone like a poisonous snake!  "You guys leave quickly!" Kaos said anxiously, "I want to leave!"  Not that easy!  "The two mercenaries rushed up. The one who rushed towards Isabella was the warrior, while Aidi faced a druid that was rare among humans! "Moonfire!  "The druid raised his hand and cast an instant spell, and a ray of purple fire fell from the sky and hit Ai Di! This ear fire was extremely sharp, and it was so ruthless as soon as it was struck. It was clear that it wanted Ai Di's life without mercy.  ! How could Ai Di be so polite to him since the opponent's first move was to kill him! Seeing that the moon fire was about to fall, Ai Di quickly spat out a few bytes, waved his hand and added an elemental shield, and then heard "  With a bang, the moonfire hit the shield hard, but it only caused a ripple! Purple flames flew in all directions, and the Druid was surprised when he saw that Ai Di was safe and sound. How could Ai Di give him a chance!  With a kick of his foot, a cloud of snow was thrown up, and the warrior's charge skill was activated violently, turning into a black shadow and rushing in front of the druid in an instant. The druid looked at Aidi getting closer and closer in surprise, his pupils twitching.  The child was enlarged! He never expected that a magician also had a charge skill! Before he could react, Ai Di's wind blade had already been cut down, and with a splash of blood, Ai Di's head fell to the ground!  Killed the druid. At this time, the warrior who attacked Isabella also suffered! The warrior didn't take Isabella seriously at all. As long as he showed his sword.  When she came out, she must have been frightened and cried, right? The soldier even had an evil thought in his mind, wanting to rape her first and then kill her. Just when the soldier imagined the scene of the beautiful girl moaning and screaming under him, Fifteen  The fireball of the super beautiful girl magician, with the power to destroy everything, engulfed him at once. The high temperature of the fireball shattered his illusions, shattered his life, and melted the poor-quality iron armor and flesh on his body.  ! In the blink of an eye, both mercenaries were killed. At the same time, the other three mercenaries also entered the scope of the ice trap!  When he caught the turtle, there was a soft "click" sound in his ears, and the ice trap composed by Kaos's skillful hands was activated! "What?" In an instant, a blue icy breath exploded, and the surrounding area was covered with ice.  Everything within twenty steps froze. The three mercenaries were unable to escape. They felt the biting cold air coming up from their feet, and they couldn't help but shiver. "No!  "The leader of the thieves was startled. He looked down and saw that his feet were covered with thick ice and stuck tightly to the ground. He couldn't move at all! "Die!  "Kaos was also stuck on the ice, but he was not frightened at all. He threw the two iron cylinders out with one hand. The iron cylinders were flying in the air, and suddenly sparks popped up and shot toward them.  The three mercenaries fell down. ¡°No!  "Seeing the squeaking iron cylinder, the thief suddenly leaned down and clung to the ice. The thief's two bangs. The companion hesitated for a moment, then heard two "bang bang" sounds.  The powerful fire from the iron cylinder burst out and swallowed up the two unlucky guys at once! "Goblin grenade!  "Ai Di was surprised. Isn't this a goblin grenade in engineering? Is the uncle still a senior engineer? The explosion of fire melted the ice on the ground. In the flames,The figure jumped up suddenly and ran away as fast as possible.  It was the thief. He cursed loudly as he escaped: "Kaos, even if you escape to the ends of the world, the Weeping Blood Lions will never let you go!" Before he could finish his words, a strong wind roared from behind.  Come, the speed seemed to be faster than his "speed". The thief looked back in surprise, and saw a bright flashing electric light like a whip, swinging towards him fiercely!  "What kind of magic is this!" The thief was horrified and wanted to hide, but his whole body was shrouded in crackling electric light and he couldn't move at all!  "Boom" the lightning struck the thief, directly blowing him into a piece of coke. He was thrown high into the air and fell heavily to the snow!  "Huh," Ai Di let out a sigh of satisfaction.  This level 12 magic "Thunder Strike" specially used for hunting down is really effective.  In the face of a thunderous strike, all escape skills are useless!  No matter how fast you run, can you still run faster than thunder and lightning?  I¡¯ll be on a business trip by train soon, so I¡¯ll update it first!  It¡¯s snowing outside and I have to go on a business trip. Please give me a monthly pass to comfort my soul!

 Chapter 0109 Prospecting

    Between the two trades.  The five mercenaries of the Weeping Blood Lions turned into five corpses.  Crying Chen stared blankly at the charred corpse of the thief, then turned around and said to Ai Di: "Thank you!" "Uncle, you're welcome." Ai Di said, "By the way, why are these people chasing you, uncle? I see.  They look very fierce, uncle seems to have caused a lot of trouble!" Kaos touched his nose and said a little embarrassed: "Let's bury them first, I will tell you about this slowly."  Di and Kaos dug a pit, buried the five corpses, and then returned to the campfire. Kaos told Ai Di and Isabella about his grudges with the Weeping Blood Lions.  "You must also know that people in our entertainment industry are relatively open-minded." Kaos said with a blushing face. "Especially a talented artist like me is very popular with women." He paused and added: "Especially a talented artist like me.  She is a lady who still has charm. " After hearing Kaos's opening remarks, Aidi roughly guessed that the uncle was involved in the love affair!  Kaos continued: "Half a month ago, I played in a pub in Telal. After the performance, a woman came to chat with me. After we drank a few glasses of wine, I showed her my palm." I swear,  It¡¯s really just palm reading!  " Aidi rolled her eyes, only a fool would believe you! Kaos seemed to feel that his excuse was too lame, so he could only continue angrily: "That woman's palmistry is very strange, no matter how you look at it, you can't tell it right.  Later, she told me that there was a mole in a hidden part of her body. I couldn¡¯t tell whether it might be related to that mole. Aidi made a ¡°puff¡± sound and couldn¡¯t help laughing, and Isabella also looked away.  Needless to say what happened next, Uncle Kaos must have taken the woman to the inn to continue "palm reading"!  "What happened next?" Aidi asked with a smile. Men understand men. Uncle Kaos just made a mistake that every man would make.  Kaos said angrily: "I found out later that that woman was actually the wife of the leader of the Blade family!" "What!" Aidi was really surprised this time!  No wonder the Weeping Blood Lions want to hunt down Kaos. The patriarch¡¯s wife was slept with. This is simply a great shame for a family!  Kaos continued with a bitter look on his face: "I originally wanted to sneak away, but this matter was still discovered! The Weeping Blood Lions sent hundreds of people to hunt me down. I guess the Roman Empire can't stay any longer, so from now on  Trall fled here, trying to escape from the limelight in the elves' territory. If you want to laugh at me, just laugh at me! " "Uncle, you are so good!"  He fell to the ground in admiration and gave Kaos a thumbs up.  Kaos shrugged his shoulders: "By the way, you should leave quickly. It's too dangerous to be with me. God knows how many people from the Weeping Blood Lion Group will catch up!" Aidi rolled his eyes: "Uncle, I am.  There is an idea that will allow you to stay in the Roman Empire." Kaos's eyes lit up: "What idea?" "As long as you are willing to stay in Feilengcui, I can protect your safety.  "Kill, don't worry, they will become a group of crying kittens soon!" Ai Di said confidently.  Kaos looked at Aidi suspiciously: "Your magic is very powerful, but your tone is too loud. The Weeping Blood Lion Group is the first mercenary group in the Southern Province, and the Blade Family is so powerful that it is by no means that easy to deal with.  "How will you know if you don't try it! My uncle's piano sound is so good, and he also knows trap skills. As long as you are willing to help me, I will give you the best treatment and the safest protection!"  Why would Kaos want to leave his hometown? There are still countless charming ladies in the human country waiting for him to read their palms. If he leaves, he doesn't know whether he will come back in a year or a month.  After hearing what Aidi said, Kaos was really tempted!  Kaos is not very good at palm reading, but he is very accurate at reading people.  He can read the thoughts of ladies at a glance and use sweet words to suit them. He can also see the true emotions in people's hearts at a glance and distinguish truth from lies.  Ai Di was filled with a strong sense of confidence, which showed that his words were definitely not impulsive, but well thought out!  "Uncle, don't think about it! The three major families are all my enemies. If we join forces, their good days will not be too long!" Aidi said easily, "If it doesn't work, you can still escape in time!" Kao  Si thought for a while and stretched out his hand towards Ai Di: "Okay, I will believe you once. But I declare in advance that if I can't defeat them, I will really run away!" "Don't worry, if that day comes.  , I won't stop you." Ai Di also stretched out his hand, and the two held hands tightly, which was considered an agreement.?A promise!  That night, neither Aidi nor Kaos slept, and they chatted around the campfire all night long.  Kaos travels all over the country and sees a lot.  He is even more familiar with the situation in the Southern Province.  Ai Di learned a lot about Traal from him, and the plan to deal with the three major families became clearer.  At dawn the next morning, a carriage sped over and stopped outside the cabin.  Aiolia yawned and got out of the car. When he saw Ai Di, he smiled and said, "You guys really survived the whole day." "Old man, you almost killed Isabella and I!" As soon as he saw Ai Di,  Ouliya and Aidi were so angry.  Aiolia spread his hands and said: "You guys look very good." His eyes suddenly stopped on Ai Di and asked in surprise: "Are you at level ten?" Mu 326!  "That's right. Thanks to your crying Mao Lian, I was promoted to continental level in no time."     "I knew it".  Aiolia waved his fist excitedly, "If you want to become a great magician, you cannot rely on ordinary methods. A battle between life and death is worth a hundred actual battles."  Aidi rolled her eyes at Aiolia. The emotional old man was testing himself and his granddaughter. Are there any teachers and grandfathers like this in the world?  "By the way, who is this?" Aiolia looked at Kaos in confusion.  "This is Mr. Kaos Eros, an outstanding bard and my friend." Aidi said.  "Hello, dear Mr. Magic Addict."  Kaos is so shrewd, he can tell at a glance that Aiolia's identity is good. The wrinkled robe and the unkempt beard cannot hide the powerful aura of Aiolia.  "Ai Di has a good relationship with such a powerful magician, maybe I can really look forward to him."  Kaos shook hands with Aiolia respectfully, thinking to himself.  When Isabella came out, Aiolia patted her shoulder affectionately to show that she would learn from it, and then said: "You have proven your strength by being able to survive here for a whole day. I declare that the devil's training is the second best  Passed!" "That's it?" Ai was stunned.  "Isn't this enough? I will put three times the amount of monster attracting powder on the soles of your shoes! If it were anyone else, they would have been torn into pieces by the monsters!" Aiolia laughed.  "No wonder it attracts so many monsters."  Aidi suddenly realized that no wonder he occasionally smelled a fishy smell. It turned out to be Aiolia's fault. The old man was so cunning!  "Okay, let's go back. There's still the third round of scraping training, Ai O? Ya Dao." But Ai Di shook his head: "Old man, you go back first, I have to stay here for a few more days."  "    "how?  .  Aiolia was stunned.  "The resources of the Dreamless Forest are so rich, it would be a pity not to exploit them. Especially my plan requires a lot of resources. I will stay for a few days to look for a few veins. If I am lucky, there will be more Feileng Cui.  Produce a lot of financial resources."  Ai Di said.  Aiolia nodded: "You have thought very carefully! But if you stay alone, you must be careful!" "I will stay too!" Kaos said.  "As long as I'm here, all the monsters in the Dreamless Forest will be friends, and I might even be able to provide you with some useful clues!" Aiolia left Aidi's potion scroll, staff and robe, and  Isabella left first, agreeing to come back here in five days to pick up Aidi and Kaos.  After the carriage went away, Kaos asked: "What should we do?" Aidi looked into the depths of the Dreamless Forest for a while, pointed to the tallest white pine in the distance and said: "Let's go there!" There was white snow in the forest.  Ai Ai, Aidi and Kaos walked side by side. He had put on the robe of fanaticism, carried Jordan's staff on his back, and had hidden pockets filled with potions and scrolls. His graceful demeanor was very different from yesterday.  Kaos is also considered a discerning person. Seeing the gorgeousness of Ai Di's poisonous equipment, he couldn't help but be very greedy.  The two of them chatted all the way, but they were not lonely. Moreover, they walked very quickly, and they had potions to replenish their recovery at any time. It only took half a day to reach the foot of the white pine tree.  This forest is full of white pine trees. The white pine trunks are mixed with ice and snow, giving people the illusion of being in a dream.  "Is there a mineral vein near here?" Kaos asked.  "Let me smell it," Aidi closed his eyes, opened his arms to the sky, and the sun shone down from the top of his head, illuminating his face.  "Smell?" Kaos thought he heard wrongly. This was the first time he heard that smelling was used to find mineral veins!  Ai Di was silent for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the west: "That way!" The two walked through the snow and soon came to a gentle hillside. Ai Di looked around.Fan, determined a few locations on the snow, dug out small holes and stuffed the explosive scrolls.  After a loud rumbling sound, a large crater exploded on the ground.  Before the smoke dissipated, Ai Di jumped into the pit, quickly grabbed a piece of ore that shimmered with purple light and said: "I found it, there is an amethyst vein here, and there is also some malachite.  Hey, just this one vein of mine brings an income of half a million gold coins to Neng Feileng Cui in a year."  "How do you know there are mineral veins here?" Kaos has seen many strange people in his travels, but this is the first time he has seen such a magical person as Ai Di.  Aidi smiled mysteriously: "I told you, I smelled it!" "How is that possible!" Kaos said with a bitter smile.  Ai Di pointed to the white pine in the distance and said: "White pine is not cold-tolerant, and the soil temperature in the growing environment must be maintained at a certain level. It is freezing cold now, and the white pine is growing so lushly, which shows that there must be a heat source underground nearby! Ai Di  Di then pointed to the environment around the pit and said, "I just smelled a hint of sulfur from the wind, and the heat source should be in this direction.  There are many heat-loving pyracantha growing nearby, which shows that the heat source is here.  Where there is a heat source, there are mineral veins, especially amethyst and malachite!  " Kaos was stunned when he heard this, and couldn't help asking in surprise: "Are you a miner?  " Ai Di smiled slightly and corrected him: "I am a mining master!  ¡± The second update today, I¡¯m going to the train station soon. There are only two updates on Saturdays and Sundays. I will definitely find an opportunity to explode next week! Please vote for me!

 Chapter 0110 Underground Cave

    Kaos and I wandered around in the deep forest of Danmeng for two days and found the rare herb of Six Foreign Mine Slaves.  One of the rich opal mines is extremely precious and can provide a large amount of engineering raw materials.  Kaos was involved in engineering, and when he saw the big pit full of opals, he almost fainted from happiness.  Although Kaos chose to believe Aidi, Aidi was too young, so he would inevitably have a little doubt in his heart.  After three days of getting along, Kaos¡¯ doubts were completely gone!  In the eyes of Kaos, Aidi is full of confidence and mystery.  As long as he chooses a place, there will be rich mineral deposits. As long as he follows his footsteps, there will be huge gains.  As long as you believe in him, you will definitely get rich rewards!  "What a capable guy!" When Aidi found another large piece of lotus grass, Kaos was completely convinced!  How does Kaos know that for Aidi, a master of mining and gardening, finding a few mineral veins and herbs is a piece of cake, and he has not even demonstrated one-tenth of his ability.  My bones are itching!  At noon that day, in a woodland where lotus grass was found, Aidi and Kaos were chatting and having lunch.  Lunch was an unlucky snowshoe rabbit that had just been hunted. The rabbit meat was delicious, juicy and fragrant.  The two had a big meal, and before they could leave, a white snow wolf appeared in the forest, staring at the bones under their feet with a pair of wide-open white pupils.  "Pure white snow wolves are rare." Ai Di glanced at it but didn't take it to heart.  Kaos saw that the snow wolf was very beautiful, so he picked up a few leftover bones and threw them at its feet.  Snow Wolf hesitated for a moment, then picked up the bone in one gulp, chewing it with great pleasure.  "Haha!" Aidi and Kaos looked at each other, smiled, turned and left.  Not long after walking out, Ai Di heard slight footsteps behind him. He looked back and saw the snow wolf following him more than a hundred steps behind.  When Aidi turned around, he hid behind a tree in fear, but unfortunately he couldn't hide his white tail with fluffy hair.  ¡°That¡¯s weird, what does it want to do?¡± Ai Di scratched his head.  (Network e Although Aidi is a master of taming, the skill of taming can only be used on pets and mounts in the game. A master of taming can provide a large number of growth attribute bonuses to pets. Every pet cultivated by Aidi can be sold.  The Taming Master can also cultivate land mounts and flying mounts for a high price, but that requires obtaining suitable mount pets. Mount pets are extremely rare. At least Ai Di has not found such creatures for so long.  I haven¡¯t studied this aspect for a while. Apart from that, domestication has no other functions. This is why few people study it. In fact, even if Ai Di is a master of domestication.  When encountering wild monsters in the wild, taming skills are completely useless. Aidi only has two options: fighting and escaping. Kaos is even worse than Kaos in terms of communicating with the monsters!  After waving, the snow wolf cowered and didn't dare to come over. Kaos said: "It probably doesn't mean anything. It probably just wants to pick up some food with us." "Then let's continue on our way." Aidi said and continued walking into the forest.  Go. With more than a day left, Ai Di wanted to find some more herbs. The two of them walked a little further and found a crack in the ground buried in the white snow, which was full of nourishment.  Fluorescent Su, which is the main material for refining developing potions and psychedelic potions. The market price of one Fluorescent Su is nearly a hundred gold coins, which is comparable to low-level magic crystals. Wait for Ai Di to fill up a whole cave of fluorescent mushrooms!  Once everything has been collected, this mine-hunting trip in the Dreamless Forest has come to an end. Ai Di estimates that with those veins, Feilengcui's forging industry will have a steady supply of materials before spring tomorrow.  The mercenary group and the red scarf thieves can all be equipped with high-end equipment. At that time, the three major families will probably have a headache! "We can go back to the city after taking a rest." The two sat down and chatted.  , before they could chat for a few words, the snow wolf following them approached quietly and came to a place only about ten steps away from the two of them, circling a little restlessly. (Networke) Aidi felt strange and asked Kao.  Si Dao: "Uncle. Why do I think this snow wolf is a little strange?" Kaos reached out and took out a harmonica from his chair bag that was like a treasure chest: "Let me ask!" Put the harmonica to his lips  , Kaos played a few low notes, which sounded like wolf howls, floating far away in the jungle, full of wild desolation and tragedy. The snow wolf first heard the wolf playing the harmonica.  Howling, it seemed that he was frightened, and the hair all over his body trembled.?Exploded and took a few steps back.  Kaos continued to play, and a wolf howl came out. Suddenly a light flashed in the snow wolf's eyes, and he began to walk over timidly.  Finally, the snow wolf came to Kaos. It slowly crawled on the ground, looked at Kaos with a pitiful face, and let out bursts of shrill howls in harmony with the sound of the harmonica. ? ? Communicating with beasts through the harmonica, Kaos has so many unique tricks!  With such an essential companion, Aidi will save a lot of trouble in the future.  One person and one wolf communicated for ten minutes before Kaos stopped and said to Aidi: "What does it need to help?"  How to help?  "Ai Di was stunned. "It seems that its mother is trapped somewhere and cannot be rescued with its strength," Kaos said, "It is still a little guy, only over a year old. No wonder it is so timid.  "It turned out to be a filial child."  Ai Di glanced at the beautiful but timid snow wolf.  In the world of wolves, there is also the affection between mother and child. This simple emotion is really touching.  Aidi looked at the sky and saw that it was still early enough to do a good deed.  Kaos played a few more notes on the harmonica, and the snow wolf suddenly jumped for joy. It jumped up, flicked its tail at the two of them, and then ran towards the depths of the forest, looking back while running, asking the two to follow.  Fuck him.  Aidi and Kaos followed the snow wolf, climbed over a dense forest, and walked a long way before entering a hidden canyon.  This canyon is covered with dense forests. The entire valley seems to have been split open by a knife, making it very hidden.  If it weren't for the snow wolf leading the way, it would be really difficult for the two of them to find this place.  Ai Di looked around and saw that this place was already inside the Dreamless Forest, and all kinds of plants were growing more luxuriantly.  There was a faint smell of sulfur floating in the canyon, and it seemed that there was a geothermal source nearby.  According to a rumor, there is a huge treasure inside the Dreamless Forest, but no one has confirmed this.  Now that Ai Di has stepped into a place that was rarely visited before, he can't help but pay special attention. If he can find some rare mineral veins and herbs, that would be great!  This canyon is very strange. Half of it is above the ground and the other half is underground.  The two of them followed the snow wolf lower and lower, and actually entered a huge cave.  Outside the cave, it was white and cold, but there was a stream of hot steam coming out of the cave. As soon as the two of them walked in, they felt so warm and uncomfortable all over their bodies!  As soon as Ai Di walked into the cave, she knew she had come to the right place.  He originally planned to leave his mother just to help the little Snow Wolf, but he unexpectedly discovered this mysterious underground cave!  Based on Ai Di¡¯s experience, there must be a huge heat source in this underground cave, and it is easiest to find Lingxiao Flower near the underground heat source!  That is the main ingredient for several high-end powerful potions. One petal is worth tens of thousands of gold, as long as you find one!  "If I hadn't met Snow Wolf, if I hadn't had a moment of kindness, I wouldn't have found this place.  When he thought of these causes and effects, Ai Di felt that his character was really good!  Snow Wolf has become much more cautious than usual. As long as there is any movement, he will look around for a long time before moving forward.  Not far away, an underground river appeared in front of you.  The river water was churning with bubbles and steaming with clouds of white steam, which seemed to be very hot.  "Ho ho!" Snow Wolf barked twice in a low voice, seeming to remind the two of the danger here.  As Aidi approached the river, she felt a rush of hot air blowing against her face.  He leaned over and touched the stone. It was so hot that he could boil eggs!  "Very good, the hotter it is here, the more likely it is to produce Lingxiao flowers!" Ai Di was overjoyed, as if she had already seen the purple-red flowers of Lingxiao flowers!  Snow Wolf wandered for a few steps by the river, then suddenly took a few steps back, rushed to the river, jumped up, and almost landed on the other side of the river.  Ai Di measured the width of the river and jumped across it.  The uncle didn't seem to be good at jumping. He almost fell into the river while jumping. Fortunately, Ai Di reached out and pulled him up, otherwise he would have been boiled!  "Roar!" The snow wolf roared and continued to move forward. Not far away, it suddenly quickened its pace and jumped out. "Right in front!"  "Aidi and Kaos followed up, turned around a big stone, and saw the snow wolf anxiously circling around a stone! The stone was very big, and there was a head underneath it that looked like a snow wolf.  The pure white female wolf, her lower body was firmly pressed by the stone, unable to break away. The female wolf looked very tired, and there were some bones scattered in front of her body. Ai Di knew that these must be caused by the snow wolf.  The food sent by the mother, if it hadn¡¯t been like this, the she-wolf would have died long ago.The wolf let out a shrill cry and rubbed its head against the female wolf's head.  There was a trace of tender motherly love in the eyes of the she-wolf, but when she saw Aidi and Kaos, she immediately bared her teeth, as if she wanted to protect her children!  Ai Di was moved in her heart, spread her hands and said, "We don't mean any harm, we want to help you!" Snow Wolf also growled at his mother a few times, and the wariness in the mother wolf's eyes gradually dissipated.  Aidi and Kaos walked to the big rock and found a way to rescue the female wolf. At this moment, Aidi suddenly felt a gaze staring at him in the darkness, giving him a feeling of thorns in his back!  Ai Di turned around suddenly and looked deep into the cave. He saw a dark red flashing in the darkness. The feeling was very familiar, as if an old friend he hadn't seen for many years was calling!  "What happened?" Kaos asked suspiciously when he saw that Aidi's expression was not right. Aidi slowly pointed to the depths of the cave, suppressing the excitement in his heart and said: "The Eye of Truth!  There is an eye of truth in the cave!  "

 Chapter 0111 The Eye of Truth

    Erju!  There are six legendary treasures in the game points of the door ¡ù Eye of Order, Eye of Chaos, Eye of Reality, Eye of Illusion, Eye of Nature and Eye of Shadow.  Three of each type, eighteen in total!  It is said that after collecting all three of each gem, and then finding the legendary Thor's Hammer and Vulcan's Furnace, the three gems can be fused into a miraculous gem!  In the game.  Aidi once had an Eye of Chaos and an Eye of Truth.  The Eye of Chaos can increase the magic power by 5%, and there is an additional wisdom point bonus for each level.  But most importantly, the Eye of Chaos has a unique skill: combat fog!  Combat fog is one of Aidi¡¯s favorite skills, just like the rogue¡¯s top skill ¡°Disappear.¡± and the night elf race¡¯s ¡°Shadow Escape.¡±  The talent is the same, causing the magic attack to lose its target!  Combat fog has a tenth level immunity. You Lan is saying that if someone attacks with a magic that is not more than level ten of Ai Di's level, and Ai Di activates combat fog, the magic will be exempted!  This skill is quite useful and has helped Aidi escape many disasters. It has always been a life-saving skill!  The Eye of Truth can increase perception by 5%, with an additional perception point bonus for each level.  Like the Eye of Chaos, the Eye of Truth also has a unique skill: Insight!  Insight may seem like an inconspicuous skill, but it has extremely wide uses.  The stealth and disappearance of thieves, the shadow leopard transformation of druid, and the shadow escape talent of night elf are absolutely invisible in the face of insight!  All kinds of illusions and spiritual attacks are completely unable to exert their power under the insight!  The most important point is that insight is a passive skill. As long as you carry the Eye of Truth with you, you can have the ability to have insight at any time!  The two gems in the game play a great role in Aidi¡¯s leveling.  Now that he has sensed the existence of the Eye of Truth again in the real world, Ai Di can hardly contain his excitement!  "Rescue her first. Let's go inside and see Aidi pointing at the female wolf. This big stone is a huge obstacle that is completely impossible to move for the little snow wolf. But with the combined efforts of Aidi and Kaos  It soon began to sway slightly, revealing a gap. The snow wolf dragged the mother out, and the female wolf's two front legs also worked hard, and finally got out from under the stone gap.  Seeing his mother's two bloody hind legs, the snow wolf whined. Ai Di took a look and whispered to the mother wolf: "Let me see your injuries!"  " The she-wolf lost her guard and allowed Ai Di to hold up the injured leg and examine it. Ai Di checked it and said: "Don't worry, it's only a little injured. I have a healing scroll and medicine here, it can be completely cured." Ai Di  Di took out a healing scroll and crushed it. The healing light fell on the wound of the female wolf, and the torn flesh and blood healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although two shocking huge scars were left, the injury was greatly reduced.  The female wolf's bones and muscles were still damaged, and she could not move for the time being. Ai Di opened another bottle of recovery potion and drank it. Within a moment, the female wolf's hind legs moved slightly.  Next, he actually stood up all of a sudden. Although he was still a little unsteady, the female wolf's injuries were basically unharmed, and she would be back to normal after just a few days of rest. "Ouch!  "The little snow wolf excitedly rushed to his mother and rubbed his mother's face with his head. The excitement was beyond words! The mother wolf also stuck out her tongue and licked the little snow wolf several times. The affection between mother and son made Ai Di  With a new understanding, "Okay, now that we've finished the work here, let's go in and see Aidi's new path to Kao.  Ai Di and the two talents were about to walk deeper into the cave. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the she-wolf. She walked up to Ai Di and bit his trouser leg with her teeth.  A slight tug.  Ai Di was stunned for a moment, not knowing what the she-wolf was going to do.  But the she-wolf opened her mouth.  He raised one front leg and pointed in another direction, then slowly ran over.  Ai Di knew that this was what the she-wolf wanted to tell her.  He and Kaos exchanged glances and followed him together.  The she-wolf took Aidi and Kaos around a stone pillar, jumped onto a big stone, and called out several times behind the stone.  Ai Di jumped on the big stone and curiously looked towards a narrow corner behind the stone. His eyes suddenly lit up!  There is a very narrow space behind the big stone, sandwiched by a stone crevice.  A steaming underground hot spring slowly flows out of nowhere, filling the cracks in the rocks.  And just at the angle between the stone crevice and the cave wall, two red and purple flowers bloomed.  "Lingxiao flower!"Di Di recognized it at a glance. It was exactly the top-quality herbal medicine he had dreamed of!  The Lingxiao flower has no smell. If it weren't for the guidance of the she-wolf, it would be really difficult for Ai Di to find these two hidden flowers.  What does it mean that good people are rewarded?  This is!  Ai Di shrank down and got into the narrow space, carefully uprooting the two Lingxiao flowers.  As a master gardener, he has many ways to preserve Lingxiao flowers. As long as he finds a suitable place to plant them within five days, Lingxiao flowers will continue to grow.  If you are lucky enough.  If you can get a few Lingxiao flower seeds, you won't have to worry about the lack of raw materials when making advanced potions in the future!  Surprisingly stains.  Ai Di was in a great mood. He patted the she-wolf on the head and said "Thank you."  After sending away the wolf mother and her son, Aidi and Kaos continued to move deeper into the cave. This was a long corridor about twenty or thirty meters long. There seemed to be a shimmering dark red deep in the cave. The two of them walked into the long corridor.  As I walked, I felt that the temperature was getting higher and higher, and the rolling heat wave that hit me was almost breathless. The cave walls on both sides were even hotter, making it impossible to touch. The entire cave was like an oven.  They will roast them like sweet potatoes! Aidi is wearing a robe of fanaticism, which has ten points of fire resistance and can barely hold on. Kaos is sweating profusely after taking only ten steps and can no longer walk.  "Go back and wait for me.  I must go in and see Aidi, wiping the beads of sweat rolling down his forehead.  Kaos said helplessly: "Be careful!" Aidi gritted her teeth and continued to move forward. The heat waves came one after another, and her eyebrows and head seemed to have been scorched.  Ai Di muttered as he walked: "If I had known I would come to a place like this, I would have refined two bottles of artillery potion!" This corridor is actually very short, but for Ai Di Cai.  But it seems to be thousands of meters away.  When he reached the exit of the corridor, a huge egg-shaped cave suddenly opened up in front of him!  Standing at the entrance of the cave, Aidi finally understood why it was so hot here.  There is a dark red rolling magma in the center of the cave. Bubbles roll out of the magma. After each bubble bursts, a large cloud of steam carrying high temperature comes out, raising the temperature of the entire cave to a level that is unbearable for humans.  Although the heat wave was overwhelming, Ai Di couldn't hide her excitement.  He could see clearly, right in the center of that large piece of magma.  There was a round stone, and a dark red gemstone was left on the round stone.  Seeing the dim red light glowing from the gem, Aidi knew that her trip was not in vain!  The Eye of Truth!  Ai Di rubbed his hands excitedly and began to think about how to get the Eye of Truth. When he could see his surroundings clearly, his brows furrowed slightly.  This large piece of magma is thirty steps wide, and the Eye of Truth is exactly at the center of the circle. It takes a lot of effort to get it.  Ai Di first picked up a few stones and wanted to build a bridge.  You can throw a few rocks into the lava.  They all sank immediately.  I don¡¯t know whether the magma was too deep or the temperature was too high, so it melted the stone directly!  If we can¡¯t build a bridge, can we jump over it?  Ai Di calculated the distance. If the warrior's charge skill was used, it should be about the same.  The problem is, there is only such a small piece of cobblestone in the magma, and he can't guarantee that he will definitely land on it. If something goes wrong and falls into the magma, hey, not even bones and slag will be left.  The eye of truth is very important, but your life is even more important!  Aidi thought of several ways, but they were all too dangerous, so she had to reject them one by one.  Ai Di stood on the edge of the magma, watching the Eye of Truth shining with brilliance but unable to see or touch it. It was really itching!  "It's a pity that I don't have the tools at hand, otherwise I could easily get them by making a few engineering props." Aidi thought hard.  Ai Di suddenly thought of Kaos¡¯s chair bag, which seemed to contain many weird props.  I don't know if he can do anything about it.  Just as he was about to go back and ask Kaos, the pocket on Aidi's chest squirmed, and Hui Hui's head popped out of the pocket.  Ai Di was afraid that the high temperature would turn Hui Hui into a roast duck, so she had to press it back.  Unexpectedly, Hui Hui's eyes suddenly widened when he saw the scene around him, and his two short legs kicked out and turned out of his pocket.  "Baji" Huihui fell to the ground, but it turned over and spread its legs.  He actually rushed straight towards the lava!  "Hui Hui, stop here, it's dangerous out there!" Ai Di shouted.  That's magma, let alone gray.  Even if he fell in, there would be no trace of his body left!  But Huihui didn't seem to hear it, and he was very happy.With a cry of ??, he flapped a pair of small fleshy wings and rushed to the edge of the magma. Before Ai Di could stop him, he made a graceful diving gesture and "Plop." He jumped into the hot magma! "Grey"  Ash!  "Ai Di rushed to the edge of the lava and broke out in a cold sweat! Don't look at Hui Hui, he is dirty, ugly, delicious, lazy, and very lustful. But after all, it is a pet hatched by Ai Di himself, and he has deep feelings in his heart. Seeing it  Hui Hui disappeared into the magma, and Ai Di felt his heart sinking. Just when Ai Di was feeling sad, a familiar cry came into his ears.  A small gray spot emerged from the magma, and its two gray short legs were flapping in the magma, and it actually floated up!  Groups of magma rolled over its body, but it was not damaged at all.  "Hui Hui!" Ai Di was stunned. The magma was so hot that it could even melt stones.  But Hui Hui was playing inside as if strolling in a garden.  Looking at its happy look, it seems to be enjoying the high temperature that melts bones and flesh. What is going on?  "Could it be that Huihui is not actually a duck?"

 Chapter 0112 Harvest

    The right breast was rolling and the flames were raging. Ai Di stared blankly at the gray, which was the first time he looked away.  "Huihui is definitely not a duck, that's for sure.  But what kind of magical beast is it?  Ai Di was puzzled!  But now is not the time to get to the bottom of it, Ai Di walked to the edge of the magma.  Enduring the rolling heat, he said: "Hui Hui! Come here!" Hui Hui was having fun playing in the magma. When he heard Ai Di's call, he swam over obediently.  "Huihui! Huihui".  Huihui raised his wings excitedly.  It seemed to be waving to Aidi, inviting him to come down and play together.  Ai Di waved her hands repeatedly, what a joke.  Only a perverted pet like you can bathe and swim in it. If I go down.  It was instantly wiped out!  "Hui Hui, have you seen that round stone over there?" Ai Di pointed to the round stone in the center of the magma. Hui Hui looked back and nodded nonchalantly. "You help me with the gem on that round stone."  Would you like to get it?  "Ai Di asked again. Ai Di has already thought about it. Since Hui Hui is not afraid of high temperatures, it would be a good idea to let him help get the Eye of Truth. Hui Hui blinked his eyes, nodded happily, and plunged into the magma.  Seeing Hui Hui disappearing without a trace, Ai Di couldn't help but feel a little uneasy. After all, Hui Hui was only a few days old, so she hoped that Hui Hui wouldn't stab any concubines after a while.  When he emerged from the lava, he had already appeared on the edge of the boulder. The boulder was very flat, but it was a bit too small, so it took him a long time to climb up.  Slippery, Huihui circled the Eye of Truth twice and pulled it with his feet. Then he turned to look at Ai Di from a distance and said, "That's it, help me pick it up."  Don't drop it." Huihui opened his flat mouth and easily took the Eye of Truth into his mouth. Then he wandered to the edge of the boulder, jumped with a loud sound, and jumped into the lava with a "plop"  Ai Di took a deep breath and thought to herself: Fortunately, there was Hui Hui, otherwise I might have left empty-handed this time. Seeing Hui Hui getting closer and closer, Ai Di took a deep breath.  The heart that had been hanging gradually dropped, and the light of the Eye of Truth was getting closer and closer, glowing with an intoxicating dark red light, reaching the edge of the magma with two claws.  A rock is about to climb up. "Be careful. Ai Di was about to help, but the rock swayed slightly and fell down.  The gray body suddenly lost its balance.  Staggering and falling backward!     "not good".  Ai Di stretched out his hand to grab it, but in the end, he was a step too late. Huihui rolled into the magma with a grunt.  "It's over."  Ai Di's mind went blank.  The Eye of Truth is a gem that can withstand a certain temperature, but it can't tolerate the high temperature in magma.  But not any gem can bear it.  Once you fall into the lava.  The Eye of Truth must melt immediately!  Hui Hui crawled out of the magma in embarrassment, and the Eye of Truth in his mouth was indeed missing.  It crawls to the ground.  After shaking off the lava on his body, he came to Ai Di dejectedly.  "It doesn't matter, if you lose it, just lose it." Ai Di sighed softly, and Hui Hui couldn't be entirely blamed for this.  It can only be said to be bad luck.  Although the eye of truth is gained and lost again.  You may be able to get two Lingxiao flowers.  It¡¯s already a big gain.  You can¡¯t be too greedy, otherwise you will be struck by lightning. Ai Di has always had a good attitude. Although he is a little disappointed, he will not be too sad.  I think back then, Ai Di also encountered a lot of setbacks when he was playing games.  But he never got discouraged.  If you suffer a loss, treat it as an investment and start over again at worst.  Don¡¯t blame or complain, don¡¯t need sympathy and don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. As a human being, just believe that your efforts will be rewarded.  There will always be a day when the clouds will clear and the moon will shine.  Many people bow in the face of setbacks.  But Ai Di takes it one step at a time, regardless of the gains and losses of the moment, and will eventually stand at the top of the game!  Ai Di understands the truth better.  Although luck is invisible and intangible, it will never favor a person or stay away from a person forever.  If you lose something here, you may gain it back there. This is the case with most things in the world.  Ai Di gently patted the gray little head, and the hot breath of the magma still remained on its body.  It's hot to the touch.  "Don't be dejected." Little Aidi chuckled and comforted Huihui. Huihui raised his head and pouted his small flat mouth. Suddenly he made a hoarse cry. "Broken, broken" It didn't know what was wrong, usually  The sound of "Huihui" turned into "Broken."  "It seems like there's something stuck in my throat."West.  "What's wrong with you?" Ai Di picked up Hui Hui and asked doubtfully.  Hui Hui twisted his neck several times with a painful look on his face, and Ai Di suddenly saw a round bulge on its neck, sliding down little by little.     "what is that".  Aidi stretched out his hand and touched it.  Following Hui Hui's body, he can also sense a majestic aura!  "The Eye of Truth!" Ai Di was shocked.  In the game, the Eye of Truth was once a magic weapon that Ai Di carried with him, and he got along with him almost day and night.  He is very familiar with this kind of smell!  .  The gray tongue suddenly pressed against the neck, and the bulge slid down quickly, all of a sudden!  The eye of truth was swallowed by it!  After swallowing the Eye of Truth, Huihui regained some energy. It opened its mouth, and the representative "Huihui" cry came out again.  "You naughty guy." Ai Di also understood.  It seems that he just fell into the lava.  Hui Hui accidentally got the Eye of Truth stuck in his throat, and by some combination of circumstances, he was able to save this legendary gem!  Seeing Hui Hui squirming around, seemingly uncomfortable, Ai Di patted Hui Hui's bulging belly and laughed, "I'll help you get it out when you get back. But before that, don't you?"  Feel free to poop!" Hui Hui seemed to understand what Ai Di said.  He called out twice and jumped into Ai Di's palm very consciously.  He got into his pocket again.  Having obtained the Eye of Truth and the Sky Flower, the harvest from this trip to the Dreamless Forest is simply too great!  Aidi walked out of the cave, met Kaos, and immediately rushed back to the cabin without stopping.  The carriage would not arrive until the next day, so Aidi and the uncle spent the night together in the cabin.  There was a thunderous sound in the cabin at night, and the uncle's snoring was loud. Ai Di thought to himself: With uncle's snoring here, no monsters would dare to approach!  The uncle was sleeping soundly, but Ai Di still had to give Hui Hui an enema.  A gem as big as the Eye of Truth is not the same thing if it is left in the stomach.  Ai Di prepared some potion and drank it while holding Hui Hui's neck.  After swallowing the potion, his gray eyes rolled around, and suddenly his little face wrinkled into a ball, and he stuck his butt out, and then a smelly and loud fart came first.  After the stinky fart, there was a gurgling leak, and Aidi heard a "ding" sound, and the Eye of Truth came out obediently!  After going through many twists and turns, Aidi finally got the Eye of Truth. Although it felt a little awkward in the palm of her hand, the radiance of the top-grade gemstone was enough to make people forget everything.  There was nothing to say all night, but early the next morning, Feilengcui's carriage arrived on time, carrying Aidi and Kaos back to the city.  In the blink of an eye, I left Feilengcui for nearly a week. When I returned to Feilengcui, the projects at various construction sites had made great progress.  Everything in Aidi's plan has gradually taken shape.  The entire Feilengcui glowed with vitality.  On the same day that Ai Di returned to Feilengcui, a carriage carrying two hazy men also came to Feilengcui.  The carriage came to a stop at the door of a hotel. A fat man had been waiting at the door of the hotel for a long time. In this cold weather, he actually took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat from time to time, looking very nervous.  "Are these two Mr. Mendoza and Mr. Vasily?" Upon seeing the appearance of the two men, the fat man approached and asked timidly.  ??Among the two men, what is one?  He was wrapped in a large cloak, and his face was covered with a hood, so that no one could see clearly.  The other one was tall and thin, dressed in black, with a gloomy face. He glanced at the fat man and said, "That's right." "I've been waiting for you for a long time, please come with me!" The fat man was happy and looked around fearfully.  Then he invited the two of them into the hotel.  In one of the most luxurious suites in the hotel, the fat man brought fragrant tea to the two of them before introducing himself: "Two distinguished gentlemen, my name is Mario, and I am the contact person this time. Please stay here first.  We need to make a careful plan in the past few days before taking action!" The man in the cloak snorted: "Is a magician who is not even an elite level worthy of our plan? He will take us to identify him tonight and start tomorrow.  "The cloaked man said, taking off his hood.  Revealing a pale, vampire-like face.  Fatty Mario glanced at the cloaked man, and there was a hint of fear on his face, but he still said tremblingly: "You two, Aidi is now Feilengcui's big star, so you can't underestimate him! If you fail,  ," The tall, thin man in black glanced at Mario's face with a cold gaze, and Mario only felt a gust of evil wind coming.  I couldn't help but hit him.  Chills.  The next words can no longer be said.  "Are you looking down on the abilities of our shadow brothers? It's really a waste of us to deal with such a little ant."??Time!  "The tall, thin man in black said coldly. His eyes and voice were like two sharp daggers, carrying a murderous aura that was difficult to conceal! "Don't dare!  Don't dare!  "Mario was so frightened that he lost his mind. Mario has long heard of the names of these two people in front of him! The shadow brothers of the Kamikaze family. The shadow priest Mendoza and the thief Vasily. They have great names throughout the southern province.  It is said that as long as they take action, the target will definitely die, and they have never failed! "Send someone to monitor Ai Di's actions, and notify us when he is alone.  Kill him and we'll leave immediately!  "Mendoza said. "I know!  I'll do it right now!  "Mario nodded continuously. When he exited the room, he realized that his back was already soaked! "These two people are so murderous. They are indeed famous killers.  The family sent them, Aidi must be dead!  "Mario calmed down slightly, and a grin flashed on his face! .

 Chapter 0113 The Legend of the Lich King

    As old as home.  Ai Di fell asleep and slept until the evening. ¡ù Looking at the setting sun outside the window, Ai Di stretched and yawned and got up. She has been really tired these past few days, and she felt refreshed after a good sleep.  , you can work all night again at night!  After dinner, Ai Di sorted out what she had gained from this trip to the Dreamless Forest.  The biggest gain is naturally the Eye of Truth and the Sky Flower, each of which is a top-quality treasure. With these two things, Ai Di's strength has increased a lot.  Aidi has already made preliminary plans to use the Eye of Reality to transform Jordan's magic skills!  For ordinary elite magicians, the Jordan Staff is definitely a rare and high-quality piece of equipment, but in Aidi's opinion, it is just so-so.  Especially compared with the fanatical robe he was wearing, it seemed a bit unsightly.  Ai Di has the idea of ??collecting materials to build a top-quality staff, but those materials are hard to come by, so this idea can only be put aside for now.  Now that you have the Jordan Staff and the Eye of Truth in your hands, you can combine them with just a few modifications to exert the greatest power.  If the inscription is slightly modified, it will at least be enough for Ai Di to use until level 30.  As for the two Lingxiao flowers, Ai Di kept one for refining medicine and planned to plant the other into the environment.  It is not difficult for Ai Di to simulate a geothermal source. If the cultivation is successful, a large supply of Lingxiao flowers can be obtained, and Deng Ai Di can continuously make high-end potions.  Even if you encounter an epic magician, if you swallow a hundred temporary invincibility potions or throw out a hundred violent magic potions, you can beat him to the ground!  With the treasure in hand, his own strength has also made great progress.  Before going out, Aidi was still hovering at the eighth level, but now he has become a tenth level magician.  If Aiolia's statement is correct, he will enter a period of rapid ascent.  Ai Di was a leveling madman when he was playing games. When he thought that he finally no longer had to continue to build the basics, he suddenly felt excited!  "Level up! Level up when you have time! Get Isabella first, so that she won't always make a bad face with me! Hehe."  Aidi thought to herself.  The other harvest is mineral veins and herbs. Six mineral veins and countless herbs would be an astronomical figure if converted into gold coins!  With a master gardener like Aidi taking care of herbal medicine, there will definitely be huge gains.  As for the six mineral veins, they are an endless source of wealth and raw material supply base.  Once Stephanie's goods arrive, Aidi's big plan can begin!  Although she has gained a lot, there is still something that puzzles Ai Di.  "Huihui" A gray little head emerged from the bed. This guy had just woken up, yawned, stretched his wings, and jumped out of the bed deftly.  Compared with when he was just born, Hui Hui has grown a lot bigger, and his originally gray hair has become brighter, and his whole body is filled with an unstoppable vitality.  Ai Di stared at Hui Hui with a smile on her lips.  Although this little guy can be naughty and mischievous sometimes, more often than not, he brings a sense of relaxation to Ai Di.  However, Ai Di is still a little confused about Huizhuo's identity. This guy is definitely not a duck, so what species is it?  Aidi has never seen a monster similar to Huihui in the game. After thinking about it, he decided to ask Aiolia.  After all, the old man is a well-informed epic magician, he may know something.  Putting Hui Hui in her arms, Ai Di walked out of the house.  In the evening, smoke is floating everywhere in the city, and a ray of sunset hangs down in the western sky, like a red scarf wrapped around the city.  Ai Di was walking down the street when he suddenly felt eyes coming from the corner of the street.  Ai Di turned his head, but found nothing unusual.  Pedestrians passed by each other on the street. Everyone was normal, and no one paid special attention to Ai Di.  ¡°Am I too sensitive?¡± Ai Di scratched her head in confusion and continued to move forward.  Aidi came to the Magic Guild, but Aiolia was not there.  He thought for a while and simply went straight to the municipal library not far from the Magic Guild.  He remembered that there seemed to be books like the Warcraft Manual there, and he might be able to find some useful information in them.  It was already evening, and the library was about to close the door, but when the administrator noticed it was Ai Di, he immediately opened the door diligently and welcomed him in.  "Mr. Aidi, what do you want to see? Aidi is the most popular person in Feilengcui, and he is particularly enthusiastic about him. Aidi scratched his head and said: "I have to look around to find out, maybe I will stay very late.  .  Why don't you go have dinner first and come back later to close the door.  "The administrator nodded repeatedly: "Okay, Mr. Aidi, please take your time and watch, I won't disturb you.  I'll be waiting outside later, please don't worry&nbsp; After the administrator left, Ai Di was alone in the silent and huge library looking for the books he needed. As his footsteps fell, waves of hollow echoes echoed, thick and distant.  Walking among the vast sea of ??books, Ai Di felt like she didn¡¯t know where to start.  Fortunately, he quickly found several Warcraft illustrated books, so he simply sat down on the floor and flipped through the pages.  Huihui got out of his pocket, and when he saw Ai Di looking fascinated, he climbed out secretly and started running around.  "Don't run too far!" Ai Di warned, then buried his head in looking again.  The information in these Warcraft illustrated books was quite complete. Ai Di was fascinated by it and let Hui Hui play by himself.  Ai Di quickly finished flipping through the Warcraft Illustrated Book, but could not find the information he needed. The highest level of Warcraft recorded in it was only level 45. Ai Di scratched his head, stuffed the illustrated book back, and continued to look through it.  The municipal library has a very rich collection of books. Ai Di found a bookshelf filled with books related to World of Warcraft.  Ai Di scanned the titles of the books one by one. If he felt interested, he would take a few glances and most of the books would be glanced through.  In the bottom row of corners of this bookshelf, there are a few dusty booklets piled up. It is obvious that no one has cared about them for a long time.  Ai Di pulled out all these books, flicked the dust off them, and saw five very simple words on the cover of the top book: Legend of the Lich King.  "The legend of the Lich King?" Ai Di was slightly stunned. He didn't know who the Lich King was, but it sounded like he was quite powerful.  Ai Di curiously opened the cover and discovered that it was a notebook, recording a story that happened three hundred years ago.  Judgment?  "Aidi was not very interested and was about to leave it. But just before closing the page, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar place name in the introduction. "The castle of the mad mage Aynx was built in the south of today's Trall.  "Above a wilderness" "Castle South of Traal?"  "A strange thought suddenly flashed through Ai Di's mind, and somehow he remembered the mysterious underground palace at the bottom of Yueying Mine. As soon as he thought of this, Ai Di continued to look back. The more he looked, the more fascinated he became. He breathed  After reading the entire booklet, I breathed a sigh of relief. But in terms of literature and storytelling, this book is very rough. There are many places in the book that are inconsistent with the preface and the follower. You can tell at a glance.  It was pieced together by the bard. No wonder this book has been in the library for many years, but there is almost no trace of being read. I am afraid that it was included in the book. But aside from the messy words, I only liked some of the plots.  It was actually somewhat similar to the scenes that Ai Di saw in the underground palace that day. Ai Di couldn't help but connect the existence of the underground palace with the legends in the book. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Legend has it that three hundred years ago, the Roman Empire was still there.  Before it was established, there was a castle called "Black Eyed Pupil" in the wilderness south of the ancient city of Traal. The owner of Black Eyed Pupil was named Ainx, and the book said that he was an epic.  A magician who is proficient in dark magic and is known as the Dark Mage because of his mysterious behavior. He and his family have lived together in the Black Eyes for an unknown number of years.  , just as he was leaving, his enemy Necromancer Amanda broke into Black Eyes and kidnapped Aincs¡¯ family! Amanda is a powerful Necromancer and an inscription!  Grandmaster, it is said that she was once the lover of Iincs, but because of love, she became a lifelong enemy!  When Ayinks returned home, he found that he could no longer enter. The following plots began to involve nonsense, such as the earth-shattering ten inscription formations and the counterattack of the undead army, which seemed to Aidi.  It was some nonsense. In the end, Ayncks broke through the castle, but his family had been killed, and Amanda also escaped. In order to avenge and resurrect his family, Ayncks dedicated his soul to the extremely powerful man.  The lich became the spokesperson of the lich in the world, and came to the world with the terrifying name of the Lich King! After that, it was a confusing story, and Ai Di rushed to the end and found that the ending was also very hasty.  It is said that the Lich King was defeated by the brave and has been lost in history since then. These are the entire contents of this booklet. Although the subsequent plot is relatively absurd, in Ai Di's opinion, it has great research value.  Di paid special attention to the publication date and author's name of this book. This book was printed at a book recommendation office in Traal twenty years ago.??, the author's name is Edward?  Elric.  "I don't know if this person is still in Traal now. If you have the opportunity to go to Traal, you must ask him." Aidi vaguely felt that there were more details in this book, and secretly remembered the name.  in my heart.  Ai Di hesitated and decided to take the Legend of the Lich King away.  He was about to go out to find the administrator when he suddenly felt a chill behind him, and there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him in the darkness!  "There is an enemy!" A beast-like intuition surged up in Ai Di's heart, and he suddenly jumped forward with chills all over his body!  A ray of cold light was like the letter of a poisonous snake, drawing a blue phantom and passing over Ai Di's head.  If Ai Di hadn't been able to dodge quickly, someone might have stabbed a transparent bloody hole in his back!  Thanks to the funeral moon, the proud burial sword world, breaststroke world, no fear of the past, sad little sword "Duan couple, wine red tears, coffee tea Sichuan cuisine, free violence, Xingyue Xuanhai, preserved eggs." Zhao porridge porridge.  , Kaitian "Awa, the terminator of the dead song! Thank you for your reward! I am also grateful to the brothers who voted for the monthly votes these days. Although Xiaoqiang was on a business trip and the updates were not good these two days, the monthly votes actually increased. I am so grateful! I am currently on hand.  Xiaoqiang doesn¡¯t dare to say when it will be released because I don¡¯t have a manuscript saved. I¡¯ll wait for Xiaoqiang to try it out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and see how many chapters there are. I won¡¯t let you down!

 Chapter 0115 Shadow Word Pain

    Chapter 0115 Shadow Word Pain "Aidi, please leave your last words!" Vasily said.  Ai Di chuckled, stretched out his left little finger and ticked Vasily: "Since you are looking for death, I will give you a ride!" "You are looking for death!" Vasily was furious, kicked his feet, and the thief's "Charge" was activated!  The distance of about ten steps is enough in one second!  Vasily's figure was like lightning and thunder, and he rushed in front of Ai Di in an instant. His double daggers danced like a mad demon, wildly transforming into hundreds of blue phantoms, and pierced the vital points of Ai Di's body!  Mendoza has been keeping an eye on Aidi's movements. He saw that Aidi's tactics were changing, and he was afraid that Vasily would suffer again.  As long as Aidi does something, his curse will be thrown out at any time!  Mendoza has a heartfelt trust in Vasily. This is the tacit understanding and trust gained by the two people's cooperation hundreds of times!  He knew that as long as his curse held down Ai Di a little, those two cold daggers would wipe away Ai Di's neck and take away Ai Di's life!  The moment the dagger reached his body, Ai Di also moved.  It's as motionless as a mountain, it moves like the wind, it's as fast as fire, it's as fast as thunder!  With this movement, Aidi's speed was actually a few points faster than Vasily's, but he actually did not activate the spell, but picked up the Jordan staff in his hand and knocked it on Vasily's head!  Mendoza has already prepared the "Dark Backlash" spell, which will be activated as soon as Aidi's magic power moves.  Dark backlash is similar to the magician's "magic cutting". It can not only cut off the spell, but also fully exert the effect of the spell on the caster. It is extremely dangerous and vicious!  Mendoza thought his calculation was perfect, so he opened his pocket and waited for Eddy to dig into it!  But against all odds, Mendoza never expected that Aidi would not use magic, but fight with Vasily hand-to-hand!  Mendoza was completely dumbfounded: This kid was scared out of his mind. A magician used a staff to fight with a thief. Hehe was definitely crazy!  Vasily was also startled when he discovered that Aidi had smashed it down with Jordan's staff, but he immediately had the same idea as Mendoza: Aidi must have gone crazy with fear!  A magician who does not use magic is like a poisonous snake with its fangs pulled out, no threat at all!  A cold light flashed in Vasily's eyes, and he twisted his body slightly, dodged the blow of the staff, stepped in front of Ai Di, and stabbed out with the dagger!  Just when the dagger was about to pierce Aidi's chest, the tip of Jordan's staff suddenly flashed with light, and a thunder exploded in Vasily's ears!  "Boom" almost deafened Vasily's ears.  Following the thunder, an electric ball emerged from the tip of the stick like a soap bubble, but it was a ball of lightning!  Seeing this sudden change, a stern look flashed across Mendoza's face, and the dark backlash was about to start!  The magic power surged, and the backlash was about to strike. Mendoza could almost see Aidi crying out for mercy!  But at the moment when the magic took effect, Mendoza suddenly saw Aidi glance over here with a smile on her face, and raised her hand to point!  Suddenly, an extremely weird feeling surged through his body, and the magic power of the dark backlash was cut off from the roots. Mendoza felt that he had suddenly become an empty dough bag, unable to stimulate any magic power no matter what!  "Magic cut off!" Mendoza was so shocked that his eyelids collapsed!  Aidi was clearly still using the magic of ball lightning to attack Vasily. He saw the opportunity before launching the dark backlash. How could he be cut off by magic!  Although I absolutely do not believe that Aidi can cast two magics at the same time, the disappearance of Mendoza's magic is an indisputable fact.  The magic cut-off lasts for three seconds. These three seconds are enough for Aidi to deal with Vasily!  The ball lightning was surrounded by a violent electric light and crashed down.  Vasily¡¯s eardrums were still buzzing, and the world in front of him seemed to suddenly turn into black and white.  He couldn't hear the sound, and his vision was a little blurry. When the ball lightning fell, he just raised his nose in vain to block it, and was knocked over violently!  There was a loud earthquake, and ball lightning pinned Vasily to the hard marble floor of the library. Electric light exploded crazily on him, and silver currents penetrated his body and bombarded the ground beneath him.  .  The marble made a shrill "click" sound and shattered into countless stone particles!  This scene was like a flower of light blooming in the darkness, completely shattering all the bones in Vasily's body in almost the blink of an eye. He lay limply on the ground, bleeding from all his orifices, and it seemed that he would not survive!  Mendoza was almost going crazy. He never expected that Aidi could counterattack successfully under the attack of the two men.  Seeing Vasily dying, Mendoza's first thought was revenge!  &nbsp; Three seconds, fast or slow, Mendoza determined that Aidi needed a short buffer after casting two magic spells.  At the three-second mark, the magic power returned to his body, and Mendoza shouted angrily, Shadow Word? Throw it away if it hurts!  Shadow Word is the collective name for a series of curse spells used by Shadow Priests. "Pain" is the sharpest offensive curse among them. If you are entangled by "Pain", it is like having a leech burrowed into your blood vessel, leaving you with no trace of your soul.  It brings bursts of intense pain. Unless a priest gives the blessing of the Holy Light, you will never be able to get rid of it!  Mendoza is indeed a battle-experienced killer. His guess is correct. Aidi does need a buffer.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Continuous and instantaneous lightning arcs, ball lightning and magic cut off. Even Ai Di, who drank the magic potion, must follow the laws of magic!  The instantaneous lightning arc has taken advantage of a loophole in the law.  While blasting out ball lightning, Aidi was always keeping an eye on Mendoza's movements.  When Mendoza's dark backlash was about to strike, Aidi's mental power exploded instantly, and he just used a subtle magic cut to seal Mendoza's magic!  Even though his spiritual power is as vast as the sea, even with the assistance of magic potions, and even with extremely rich combat experience, three consecutive magic spells are cast using methods that are beyond the reach of ordinary people. The loss of magic power is so great that it is definitely not something ordinary people can do.  Imagine!  For two seconds, Ai Di only felt that the magic power in his body was boiling and boiling, and it would take another two seconds to recover.  Giving the dark priest two seconds to attack is simply asking for death!  Fortunately, the magic power needs buffering, and Ai Di still has fighting spirit!  He was about ten steps away from Mendoza. The distance could not be said to be far or close. When Aidi saw the dark light of Shadow Word in Mendoza's palm, he no longer hesitated!  "I worked hard to refine a bottle of anti-curse potion, but I don't believe how painful your shadow word can be!" The ring space on the tip of Ai Di's finger flashed, silver light flashed between his hands, and the relic was grasped in his hand!  A sinister smile flashed across Mendoza's lips. He didn't think Aidi could escape his attack. He raised his hand and was about to throw out the Shadow Word Technique? Pain!  At this moment, Mendoza suddenly heard a strange "crash" sound in his ears, and something fell from the sky and landed on his neck.  Mendoza was shocked and broke into a cold sweat.  He had seen Ai Di's cunning tactics and thought he had fallen into Ai Di's trap again!  Ignoring attacking Aidi, Mendoza immediately stepped back and waved his hand to grab it, wanting to see what "hidden weapon" he had been hit with.  There was something furry within his reach. When he took it in his hand and saw it clearly, Mendoza almost burst out of anger!  "There's a duck out of nowhere!" Mendoza was furious.  The captured duck was none other than Hui Hui. When he saw Ai Di being attacked, he somehow climbed onto a nearby bookshelf and jumped down at the moment of Mendoza's attack. He actually helped Ai Di resolve a crisis.  Mendoza¡¯s fingers tried hard to crush Huihui to death. In his opinion, it was just a little duck, and any force was enough.  But when his fingers came together, he felt a hot wave of heat rushing over him!  "Wow!" Mendoza was in pain and threw the ashes out with one hand. Looking at the palm of his hand, the skin had been burned to pieces by the high temperature, and the flesh and blood were blurred!  "The duck is actually a hidden weapon!" Mendoza was surprised, wondering how Ai Di did it.  After such a delay, Aidi's magic power has been restored. Mendoza turned around suddenly and threw the Shadow Word Technique Pain away before Aidi could take action.  Seeing the skull wrapped in a dark mist, Ai Di's eyes flashed, and he actually stretched out his hands to pick it up.  "This madman!" Mendoza was completely stunned by Ai Di's unexpected and strange moves. He used the Shadow Word spell with his hand? It hurt. Did he think he was a stone man who didn't understand pain?  A scene that shocked Mendoza appeared. Ai Di's hands flashed with silver light, and a turbulent whirlwind emerged from the palms of his hands. The shadow word technique? Pain fell impartially among the whirlwind, and unexpectedly crashed into the whirlwind involuntarily.  Among them, it rotates at high speed!  "What kind of prop is this!" Mendoza was stunned. Aidi was like a conjurer who traveled from village to village, and his fighting methods were incredible!  "Hehe, I'll give it back to you!" Aidi sneered and threw it with his backhand. The Shadow Word Technique Pain was suddenly thrown back by the whirlwind and went straight towards Mendoza!  Mendoza never imagined that the whirlwind could not only swallow magic, but also fight back. He wanted to dodge but it was already too late.  "Ah!" As soon as the pain from the Shadow Word technique touched the body, it immediately clung to him like maggots attached to the bones.  The skull in the mist began to chew on Mendoza's body unscrupulously, and Mendoza screamed with every bite.  Mendoza is not Vasily, right??The pain tolerance was not that strong. After a few mouthfuls, he was already rolling on the ground in pain and almost fainted.  Aidi came over and slowly took off the magic gloves on her hands. Thanks to this magical potion, she could defeat Mendoza effortlessly.  "Hui Hui!" Hui Hui shouted twice and walked over with one leg lame.  "Hui Hui, are you okay?" Ai Di hurried over and picked up Hui Hui. The little guy was bruised and swollen from the fall, but he seemed to be in good spirits. He rubbed it in Ai Di's palm and actually got into his pocket.  .  Aidi returned to Mendoza with a sullen face and stepped on the palm of his right hand.  Five fingers were broken in unison, and a heartbreaking pain hit him. Mendoza rolled his eyes and fainted.  Ai Di raised his hand, and an ice pick pierced Mendoza's left palm. The biting coldness stimulated Mendoza to wake up with a strange scream.  He looked at Ai Di in despair. This young man's face was covered with a layer of frost, and his whole body exuded endless murderous aura, forming a huge force field and suppressing him heavily.  Although he is a killer who has harvested countless lives and has made various predictions about his own ending, Mendoza is still shrouded in a huge fear when he is actually trapped in a dying whale.  Ai Di's face was filled with coldness. He opened his palms and a ball of flame appeared in his palms. He raised his hands high and was about to fall down and turn Mendoza into ashes!  "No don't kill me!" Mendoza's whole body went limp and he collapsed completely!

 Chapter 0116 Attack

    The library was in a mess.  (Updated fastest """ Mendoza and Zhi Xili are both dying. The shadow brothers who were once relatively mature have ended up in such a flat situation, and they have fallen into the hands of a young magician who has just entered the elite level. This kind of  No one would believe it even if he told it! Aidi looked at Mendoza quietly, and seeing the frightened look in his eyes, he said coldly: "Tell me! Who is the mastermind behind you? Is there anyone else?"  "Companion?" Mendoza's spirit had completely collapsed, and he replied dully: "The one who led us is the young master Costi of the Kamikaze family. He broke his finger by you, and we must take revenge."  The person who responded is called Mario, and he runs a hotel in the south of the city. " Mendoza told everything he knew, and then lay on the ground dumbfounded, waiting for Aidi's judgment. " In Aidi's eyes  With a flash of murderous intent, he opened his hands, and two wind blades came out. With two "puff, puff" sounds, the two heads rolled down! After killing the shadow brothers, Ai Di let out a breath of anger, and he thought silently for a while.  , and strode out of the library. The library administrator was tied up in a ball with a sock stuffed in his mouth. When he saw Ai Di coming out, he let out a "wuwuwu" sound and untied the rope from his body.  He said: "There are two corpses inside. Go to the Magic Guild and ask them to clean it up. No one is allowed to know about this." "I know!" Ai Di came to the door of the library and said tremblingly.  Glancing outside, I saw a carriage parked quietly at the corner of the street. The driver on the horse was wearing a big hat, covering his face, but judging from his figure, he should be Mario, who is responsible for taking care of the Shadow Brothers.  The flute was like a gust of wind, heading straight for the carriage. When Mario was surprised, Aidi had already taken off his hat. "Ah!" Leo couldn't help but trembled when he saw Aidi.  , A cold light flashed in Aidi's eyes, and a fireball exploded in the palm of his hand, "Bang." Mario turned into ashes with a bang! For the real enemy, Aidi will never show mercy. He glanced at the carriage coldly, and his heart was filled with excitement.  Come up with a bold idea! Anyone who offends me will be punished no matter how far away he is! Costi, if you don¡¯t agree with me if I cut off three of your fingers, then sacrifice your head!  Instead of leaving the city gate directly, he ran to his home first (fastest updated "") Although his breasts were burning with murderous intent, he was by no means a reckless person. After all, Costi was the young master of the Kamikaze family.  It was impossible not to have an expert guard by his side. If you wanted to kill him, you had to be prepared! The carriage arrived at the door of the house in a hurry. Ai Di jumped down and hurried into the laboratory. He stayed inside for a full hour.  As soon as he walked out, sweating profusely, Aidi saw Xiao Shuangbi and Kaos waiting at the door. When he saw him coming out, Goodwin said anxiously: "Are you okay?" "I'm okay.  "Ai Di shook his head. "Those two killers are the famous Shadow Brothers in the Southern Province!  They are members of the Kamikaze family.  It seems that the three major families have set their sights on you!  " Rhett Butler said, "How about we send a few people to protect you personally?  " "It's the people from the three major families who need to be protected," Ai Di smiled slightly, "I'm going to Trall now to repay their great gift!  " "You are going to Traal!  "The wretched Shuangbi widened their eyes in surprise, thinking they heard wrongly! Only Kaos snapped his fingers and praised: "What a great idea!  Attack at night and deliver a fatal blow when their defenses are at their weakest!  " The wretched twins stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Rhett Bai said with a sad face: "Aidi, they are about to deal with you. Didn't you send them to their door?  .  "I'll go back to Ai Di and say, "But I need your help." "Just tell me." Seeing the firm look in Ai Di's eyes, Xing Shuangbi knew that he couldn't persuade her.  This young man will always bring unimaginable miracles to people, and I hope it will be the same this time!  "The matter of the Shadow Brothers must not be leaked. Otherwise, it will arouse the other party's alarm." "This is on us.  "The wretched Shuangbi said. "Uncle Kaos, you have stayed in Tral, tell me what the situation is like there.  (The fastest updated """Also, do you know Costi from the Kamikaze family? If you have any information about him, please tell me." Aidi turned to Kaos and said. Kaos touched it  Touching his stubble-covered chin, he chuckled and said: "You asked me to the right person! Costi is that freckle-faced kid, right? I'm very familiar with him. He likes to harass the Baya Tavern the most.  Boss lady there, you¡¯re right to go there and find him!¡±&nbsp; "Is this the Baya Tavern?" Ai Di asked clearly for the address, with a cold glint in his eyes.  Five minutes later, a carriage rushed out of Feilengcui and started galloping on the road with its whip raised.  The two horses had just drank the mysterious potion refined by Aidi, which stimulated the full potential of their bodies. They ran like two lightning bolts. If they continued running at this speed, they might not be able to run very far, and the two horses would lose their strength and die.  die!  Ai Di didn't care. He sat firmly in the carriage, stopping the carriage every hour and feeding the two horses some medicine.  After taking the potion, the horse regained its vitality and continued to run wildly.  Normally, it takes more than three days to travel between the two cities, but with Aidi's crazy drive, it only took most of the night. When it was dark the next day, the outline of Telal City  Already faintly appearing on the horizon!  Trall, the capital of the Southern Province, was the largest city in the south of the Roman Empire.  The history of this city is even older than the history of the Roman Empire. It is said that the prototype of the city existed as early as ancient times. After five or six hundred years of development, it finally became a famous city on the Eternal Continent.  Looking from a distance, the wall is as tall as a mountain. The wall tiles are all traces of the years on the huge bluestone facets of Erzhu Danfang. In some places, you can clearly see the scars left by magic and weapons, which makes people recall.  Several wars were fought around this city. A moat surrounded the city and it was the place where the enemy died during the war. Now that the empire has experienced decades of peace, there are no corpses on the moat. In this cold winter, the river surface is empty.  A thick layer of ice has formed, and people can only be seen digging holes in the ice to catch fish. Following the flow of people entering the city in the early morning, Aidi entered Tral smoothly, which is worthy of being the capital of the Southern Province.  The scale was several times that of Feileng Cui. The streets were bustling with people just early in the morning. Ai Di took a casual walk around the street and found that the city was full of hangings from the three major families.  Jiawei's shop. In Tral, the three major families have a powerful force that no other guild can match. Although the branches of the Magic Guild across the country are very powerful, the Magic Guild branch in Tral has always been under the influence of the three major ones.  The suppression of the family is always difficult to hold up. ¡°How can the entire city¡¯s economy be so powerful?  "Aidi thought coldly. According to the address provided by Kaos, Aidi asked for directions and soon found the location of Baya Tavern. There was a "Closed" sign hanging on the door of the tavern. Take another look.  Looking at the business notice on the side, it will only open in the evening. Since the tavern is closed, let's come back at night. There is still a whole day, where to go? Ai Di suddenly thought of the Lich King.  "Why don't we go see if we can find this author?  "Aidi's heart moved. "There are two clues in this book. One is that the author is named Edward Elric, and the other clue is that the bookstore that published the book is called "Legends in Bloom". The name is very impressive.  Although it had been twenty years, maybe someone would still know about it. Ai Di walked down the street and soon found a bookstore. He walked in and bought a book. He heard about the legend.  The boss's expression was a little weird when he mentioned the name. He chuckled and said, "Their store is on Perfume Road in the south of the city." The bookstore from twenty years ago is still there, which made Ai Di a little happy. However, the expression of the bookstore owner made Ai Di a little bit.  Confused, he said thank you and went straight to Xiangshui Road in the south of the city. He was a little embarrassed all the way. When he came to Xiangshui Road and stood at the intersection where the fragrance was blowing, Ai Di finally understood the true meaning of the boss's smile. "*  *Lamb Flame Rose Absolutely Tempts the Ice and Fire Supreme "" All the shops along the running water road have plaques with similar names, and portraits of voluptuous girls are posted at the door.  The sun is high, but there are not many people on this street. The desolate appearance will make people mistakenly think that the business here is very bleak.  But Aidi knew that this perfume road was probably for night business. When night falls, this place must be the busiest place in the city!  "How could the Legend Bloom be opened in a place like this?" Ai Di was confused, but still walked along this road.  A door suddenly opened, and an aunt poked her head out from inside, saying mysteriously to Ai Di: Young man.  Do you want to come and have a morning snack?  Absolutely cheap, full service for three silver coins!  "Ai Di shook his head repeatedly, and he said in his heart: Auntie, auntie, you should go home and pick up your grandson! When Auntie saw Aidi's strange expression, she said, "Don't worry, I have some pretty pink girls here.  You are guaranteed to be satisfied!  If you are not satisfied, no money required!  " Of course Aidi ignored her and took a few steps to get out of the way. Auntie's annoyed muttering could still be heard in her ears. "nbsp;"It looks like a chick at first glance, maybe it hasn't even opened its buds yet!" Ai Di was very annoyed, wondering, do I look so much like a chick?  But when I think about it carefully, it seems that since time traveling, I have only had some intimate contact with Rachel, and the deepest was only at the stage of tongue kissing. Progress is indeed a bit slow!  Along the way, there were several similar aunts trying to recruit Ai Di, but Ai Di ran away from them all.  He walked all the way to the end of the road and finally saw the store where the legend was blooming!  This is a small dilapidated house sandwiched between two small buildings. The plaque at the door is gray and scratchy, as if it has not been cleaned for several years.  Various color picture albums were displayed in the window, and the cover of each picture album showed a half-naked girl posing.  Ai Di walked to the window and saw "Top Ten Famous Flowers on Perfume Road: The Ups and Downs of Money, 7 Beauties? Temptation" "Happy Guide to Perfume Road" "This is all such a mess" Ai Di frowned, and he took out the Lich Book again  Wang Legend, after comparing it, it was confirmed that it was indeed the book published by this legend.  While Ai Di was hesitating, the door opened, and a middle-aged man in his forties came out. As soon as he saw Ai Di, his eyes lit up and said: "Haha, what book does the guest want to buy? There are more exciting things in it."  It¡¯s something I guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy seeing!¡± Ai Di¡¯s eyes fell on the middle-aged man and he couldn¡¯t help but be startled.  The middle-aged man had an ordinary face that would never be found in a crowd, but Ai Di could feel a steely aura coming from him.  Ai Di looked at the young man's left arm and right leg, nodded and walked into the store.  "Brothers, the monthly tickets have been caught up and the chrysanthemums have been exploded. Do you still have monthly tickets in your hands? Help Xiaoqiang keep the chrysanthemums! In order to get back the money, Xiaoqiang decided to update three times today! There will be two more updates in the evening. Please be patient.  Help! In addition, I will study the method of exchanging monthly tickets with updates in the afternoon and prepare to open a single chapter. Please pay attention to the fastest update """

 Chapter 0117 The Alchemist

    Amazing Moments of Vietnamese Beauty Gu Yunfeng's store has several display cabinets inside, filled with picture albums of various types. There are also various leaflets on the floor. Ai Di glanced at them and saw that they were all at discounts from nearby stores.  Flyers, it seems that all kinds of business are accepted here.  "Guests, just take a look. If you're not satisfied with these, there will be more exciting ones later!" The middle-aged man showed a hint of a fellow-minded smile. He seemed to be trying hard to pretend to be lewd, but it was a pity that Ai Di couldn't see from his eyes.  to these.  On the contrary, Aidi felt that he was very unhappy and seemed to be very bored with everything he was doing.  Ai Di pretended to be very interested in the picture album and started flipping through it.  There was a smell of ink floating in the hut, but underneath the smell of ink, there seemed to be a smell that Ai Di was very familiar with. He figured out the answer after a little thought.  When he looked at the middle-aged man again, Ai Di's expression became a little strange. Seeing the middle-aged man's absent-minded look, he took out the Legend of the Lich King and said, "Boss, take a look at this book.  "Is the book published by you here?" The middle-aged man took it in confusion. He just glanced at it and was stunned. He laughed and said, "It's really surprising that there are still readers collecting a small book published twenty years ago."  He's so kind!" "Is it published here?" Ai Di was delighted and finally found a clue.  "That's right, we published it here. I still remember that we only sold three hundred copies and almost lost our money!" The middle-aged man said unhappily.  "Then boss, can you tell me where this author is now? I have some things to ask him," Ai Di said.  The middle-aged man frowned: "You are looking for Edward? Why are you looking for him?" "I am just very interested in this story and want to know some details. If possible, I would like to buy the copyright and re-  Edit it for publication." Aidi made up a reason.  "Buy the version slot." The middle-aged man was very interested, "How much can you pay?" "I wonder how about five gold coins?" Ai Di took out a money bag and shook it lightly.  The coins inside made a crisp sound when struck.  "Five. Gold coins!" The middle-aged man swallowed, obviously very satisfied with the price!  This book has been published for 20 years, and all the sales in that year were only five gold coins. Now, someone has actually offered five gold coins to buy the copyright. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!  "How is it?" Aidi asked.  (The fastest updated """ "The copyright belongs to me, just talk to me!" The middle-aged man said with full authority, "I can make the decision with full authority!" Ai Di shook his head: "No, I still need to ask the author  I won¡¯t trade some relevant information unless I meet the author.¡± The middle-aged man showed a hint of embarrassment, but when his eyes fell on the recommendation bag, he made up his mind. ¡°Actually,¡± I am Edward.  "Ellic," the middle-aged man said in a low voice. "What did you say?" Ai Di was stunned. "I said I was Edward? Elric, I wrote this legend of the Lich King."  "Boss, are you lying to me just to make money?" Aidi felt that the boss was not an ordinary person, but she still didn't believe him when he claimed to be Edward 7 Elric.  In Ai Di's mind, the author who wrote the legend of the Lich King should be a very down and out bard who would sit at his desk all day long thinking about absurd plots, and then go buy a few bottles of wine after receiving the royalties.  He was so drunk that he continued to make up nonsense. The middle-aged man looked very depressed, but there was a determination in his eyes that was rare to see in ordinary people. Aidi didn't know why he pretended to be Edward. Maybe it was just for greed.  A few gold coins? Seeing that Ai Di didn't believe it, the middle-aged man said hurriedly: "Wait a minute, I'll show you the evidence!" He walked to a cabinet and pulled out a dusty iron box from the bottom.  It took a long time to find the crumpled piece of paper. "Here, this is my ID card from the Novelist Guild." The middle-aged man unfolded the piece of paper and handed it to Ai Di, who looked at it curiously.  There is indeed Edward Elric's name on it, as well as a lifelike portrait, which looks somewhat similar to that of a middle-aged man, but slightly younger. "Is it really you?" Aidi believed it this time.  This certificate seems to be many years old. Even if the middle-aged man forged it, he would not have done it twenty years in advance. "Of course! I used to be a well-known novel author!" The middle-aged man Edward laughed.  (The fastest updated """ "It turns out you are the author, that's great." Ai Di was slightly excited. There are many secrets hidden in Edward, maybe they have something to do with this book.Books are also relevant.  "Then let's talk about copyright." Edward said, rubbing his hands.  Ai Di shook his head: "That's it. There's no rush. In fact, as long as you answer a few questions, I don't need the copyright, and I'll pay for the gold coins." Edward frowned: "What on earth do you want to ask? I don't know anything.  "I know!" "Don't be nervous. I just want to ask where you got the story about the Lich King. Are there some details that were not included in the book?" Aidi quickly explained when she saw that Edward was a little nervous.  .  "Is that just that?" Edward's expression softened, "Please sit down, I'll make you a cup of tea." The store was too narrow, there wasn't even a table, Aidi and Edward cleared out a display cabinet, and placed the teacups  above.  Tea is the lowest-grade kind, just some scented tea leaves, but drinking tea with the faint fragrance of ink seems to have a different taste.  After taking a sip of tea, Edward said: "Why do you want to ask about the Lich King? It's just a legend about his son attracting evil. It's a mystery in history whether the Qiongman has taken out the demons or not."  Aidi said calmly: "It doesn't matter, I'm just curious. How do you know this story?" Edward recalled a little and said: "When I was young, I once visited the Fire Nation in the West. This story is my  I heard it from a tavern owner when I was traveling in the Fire Nation. The story in the book is different from the original version. I originally thought the story was boring, but the story says black eyes.  Hitomi Castle is located in the south of Traal, and I am a native of Traal, so I recorded it. The Fire Nation is one of the two human countries in the Eternal Continent. It has a bad relationship with the Roman Empire. Every dozen or so  There will be a war in the year. There is a huge mountain stretching thousands of miles between the Fire Nation and the Roman Empire, and it is even more far away from Traal. It is really weird that there is a legend about Traal there. ¡°You have the original version.  Story?  "Ai Di asked. "I once had a notebook that recorded various stories. I don't know where I lost it. Let me look for it for you.  " Edward said, and he bent over and rummaged through the shop. A lot of dust came out, but the notebook was nowhere to be seen. Edward hesitated and said, "Wait here for a moment, I'll go to the back and take a look.  " He said, pushed open a door at the back of the hut, and went out. As soon as the door opened, Aidi smelled a familiar smell. He had already had some guesses about Edward's identity, and smelling this smell made him even more sure.  . ¡°I can¡¯t tell that he is such a person!  "Ai Di was secretly surprised. "Ai Di waited for a while, and Edward came back excitedly. He held a tattered notebook in his hand and said, "Found it!"  Haven't used it in more than ten years.  It¡¯s really not easy to find it.¡± The notebook looked like it was many years old. Edward flipped through a few pages and found the original story. He hurriedly pointed it out to Aidi: ¡°Look, this is the original story.  Whatever you want to know, it's all here.  I'm afraid I won't know any more." His handwriting was very sloppy, and many of the characters were unrecognizable to Ai Di. After asking and guessing, Ai Di figured out the original version of the Lich King's story after half an hour.  As Aidi guessed, the first half of the story is almost exactly the same as the original version. Edward just added some literary descriptions, but the second half of the story is completely different from the original version. They are two completely opposite stories.  In the version, the mad mage Iinks did not break through the Black Eyed Castle. His family and children were killed by the necromancer Amanda, and Amanda used an earth-shattering spell to destroy the Black Eyed Castle.  Lost. Iinks was stimulated by the death of his family and disappeared from there. This is the original version of the story. Eddie couldn't laugh or cry after reading it. Edward changed the original story beyond recognition and turned a tragedy into a vulgarity.  He is an adventure novel. I really don¡¯t know whether he is a genius or a fool. Holding the notebook, Aidi couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene that came to his mind that day: a powerful magician moved a destructive weapon in the wilderness.  The magic swallowed the palace deep into the earth. Could it be that the magician was Amanda? Could it be that those faint cries in the palace were Ayncks' family members? But weren't they already killed by Amanda?  I thought I could get the answer, but the more clues Ai Di found, the more confused he became. All the clues were like a mess, and it took great wisdom to sort them out. "Is this all there is?"  "Ai Di asked reluctantly. "That's all.  "Agape"He stared at Aidi's purse with his eyes.  Ai Di nodded, took out five gold coins from his purse and said, "Here, this is the reward promised to you. Can you give this notebook to me?" "Take it."  Edward excitedly grabbed the gold coin and said, "I haven't written novels for many years. That thing is of no use to me anymore. "One more thing, please write me the name and address of the tavern where you heard the story.  "Aidi pushed the notebook to Edward. Edward recalled it briefly, left a line of writing on the notebook, and then said hesitantly: "That was more than 20 years ago. I'm afraid this tavern will be long gone.  It's gone." Ai Di smiled: "It doesn't matter, I don't know when I will go to the Fire Nation, so I'll save it for now.  " As he said this, he put away his notebook and suddenly thought of something: "How much does one of your high-explosive bombs cost?  " Edward originally had a happy face, but he couldn't help but froze when he heard Aidi's words. His expression changed several times, and he suddenly said coldly: "Who are you, and how do you know about high-explosive bombs?" Aidi  He scratched his head and said, "I mean no harm, so don't be nervous.  As for high-explosive bombs, I smell them.  "Smell it?"  .  Edward's left hand slowly raised.  "Not only did I smell that you were making high-explosive bombs, but I also smelled that your left hand and right leg were both made of steel prostheses, right?" Aidi said slowly, "The reason why you become like this is probably because  Let¡¯s use the alchemist¡¯s forbidden technique!¡± The billing chapter is indeed effective, and the monthly ticket has increased several times. Thank you for your generous help!  Now we are only two votes away from ninth place, so please work harder!  When the tickets arrive, Xiaoqiang will add more!  Edward Elric, who appears in this chapter, has a friendly guest appearance by book friend Sanyan Yuhanbi!  The fastest updated """

 Chapter 0118 High Explosive Bomb

    Fresh and cute vs. sexy girl with a hint of beauty. Er Shuohua's eyes couldn't help but twitch twice. He pointed Zuo Nian at Ai Di, and there was a clicking sound in Jiu Gang's palm. The skin cracked, revealing a dark tube.  (The fastest updated """ Aiming the tube at Aidi, Edward said coldly: "You know my secret, I can't let you go!" Aidi shrugged his shoulders: "The alchemist is not a shameful person.  Why should you be so secretive about your profession?" Edward remained silent. The tube moved slowly and pointed at Aidi's eyebrows: "I didn't want to kill anyone, but you forced me to do so!" Aidi looked at Edward and suddenly smiled.  Said: "I would like to advise you to lower the concentration of hydrochloric acid by 30%, otherwise it will still fail this time!" "Also, there are too many petals of the flame flower. One petal is enough, but two petals will cause instability.  A chain reaction." Edward's face changed drastically. He looked at Aidi suspiciously: "Are you also an alchemist? "Ai Di nodded slightly.  It is a very mysterious hidden life skill. Only a very few lucky players can obtain the qualification to practice alchemy. Ai Di wanted to obtain the qualification to practice alchemy before traveling through time, but failed. This is why he is one of the few in the game.  One of the few regrets is that alchemy is extremely expensive. Unless there is a steady stream of financial assistance, it is difficult to achieve great success by relying on your own strength. It is said that alchemy can turn stone into gold, which is naturally a lie.  Real alchemy is actually an ingenious skill that combines forging and refining medicine! Ai Di is a master of forging and refining medicine. Although he has not practiced alchemy, he can also make most of the props and medicines made by alchemy.  , and even made it better. He said he had some knowledge, but it was just modest! What Aidi didn't expect was that he could actually meet an alchemist in reality. Although Edward was only at the level of a high-level alchemist,  But it's already quite difficult. "Do you know how to make high-explosive bombs?" Edward's tone was slightly trembling, and his left hand was trembling a little. "You know a little bit," Aidi said lazily, "If you don't.  If you mind, can I take a look at your alchemy laboratory?" Edward hesitated, his left hand still pointed at Ai Di, but he stepped aside and said, "Go in!" The alchemy laboratory is behind the cabin.  After the door, Ai Di smelled a strong smell of hydrochloric acid as soon as he walked in. "It's too strong. The shell of a bomb made like this will corrode before it explodes. It will definitely not explode. Ai Di looked at it and stored it in a dilapidated building.  The hydrochloric acid in the ceramic water tank shook his head and said, "Also, your equipment is too old, which will have a great impact on the synthesis effect. The fire flowers you used are actually rotten. How can such materials be used?  "The more Aidi looked, the more annoyed he became. For a majestic alchemist, his laboratory is like a garbage dump. This is too much! Edward looked a little embarrassed. He could see that Aidi was indeed an expert in alchemy.  ! For an expert to see this shabby laboratory, he was really embarrassed. Fortunately, Aidi just muttered a few words and said, "Are you short of money?"  Edward sighed: "You have also seen it. If I had money, how could the laboratory be in such a broken state?"  "As he spoke, his wariness was slightly relieved, and he slowly lowered his left hand. However, the black tube in the palm of his hand did not retract, and it seemed that some dangerous weapon would be sprayed out at any time." Aidi thought for a moment and said, "I'll give you a hundred gold coins."  How about I borrow your lab for a day?  " "Five hundred gold coins!  "Edward's eyes lit up. This was a huge sum for him. With this money, he could completely replace the worn-out equipment in the laboratory and buy a lot of materials! But when he changed his mind, he was still cautious.  Said: "What do you want to do?  "Ai Di scratched his head: "If I hadn't smelled the smell of high-explosive bombs here, I would have forgotten that there is such a powerful prop.  (The fastest update """ I have something to do tonight that may be used. I can't find any other place to make it for the time being, so I'll lend it to you." Edward is getting more and more opaque, high explosive  Bombs are high-end items that even a high-level alchemist like him has trouble making successfully. The young man in front of him looks like an expert, but is he really better than me? "You really know how to make high-explosive bombs? That's not anyone.  It can be made. If you are not careful, you will blow yourself up into the sky!" Edward said. Ai Di smiled slightly and did not answer. Instead, he grabbed the vise and iron sheet on the table with one hand. He saw Ai Di's fingers flying.  Turn it and you will be able to cut it out in a matter of seconds.It has a regular shape, and after a few random hits with a hammer, a round bomb shell will take shape.  Edward¡¯s eyes widened. Ai Di¡¯s technique was so fast that he could hardly keep up with Ai Di¡¯s movements.  The flexibility of these fingers is comparable to any senior blacksmith!  How does Edward know?  Ai Di's forging skills are also at the master level. Making a bomb casing is as simple as eating and drinking for him!  Ai Di threw the formed shell aside, skillfully grabbed a petal of the flame flower and threw it into the kang. He lit the alcohol lamp and heated it. At the same time, he took out a portion of the acid and added water to it. Chi's movements were extremely skillful, as if he were doing  Having done it thousands of times, it can be said that it is easy to pick it up. Edward stared at Ai Di's movements in stunned silence. An expert would know if he made a move. The calm demeanor shown by Ai Di was definitely beyond the reach of Edward.  Every time he made a high-explosive bomb, Edward was cautious, fearing that if something went wrong in any link, he would blow up the laboratory. But the more careful he was, the more nervous he would be and the more likely he would make mistakes.  After the failure, he had spent a lot of money, but could not even produce a finished product that could explode. Seeing that he was about to run out of money, Edward had lost confidence in his alchemy skills, but Ai Di appeared.  The arrival of a stranger was an eye-opener for Edward! Looking at Aidi's leisurely expression, every movement was so precise and delicate. The more Edward looked at it, the more he became convinced and convinced.  Ashamed! ¡°Is this the legendary master realm?  "Edward thought to himself, "No" how could it be just the master realm? This must be the master realm! Yes, it is the master realm! Could it be that he is already a master of alchemy at such a young age?" Edward was wrong, although Aidi is a master  , but not a master of alchemy.  There are also items such as high-explosive bombs in engineering. As a master of engineering, Ai Di can easily make 180 of them as long as he has enough materials.  It only took a few minutes for Aidi to prepare the various raw materials, and the next step was the most critical fusion stage.  Edward failed here every time, and twice he even injured himself. He looked at Aidi nervously, wanting to see what clever tricks Aidi could use.  I saw Ai Di slowly blending the solution of hydrochloric acid and fire flower together, stirring it gently with an alchemy rod. When the two liquids were completely integrated, he raised his hand and threw in a ball of powder mixed with saltpeter and charcoal.  Go down.  Edward couldn't help but shiver and took a step back.  If this step is not mastered properly, it will explode. After he failed several times, he has already developed a psychological shadow on this step, and he can't help but be a little afraid.  The expected explosion did not occur. After the powder was dropped, it mixed with the solution and turned into a pile of wet ash.  Ai Di scraped with an alchemy rod and smeared the mud into the shell of the bomb.  After all the plaster is installed, Aidi seals the shell and adds the fuse, and a perfect high-explosive bomb is born!  "Do you want to try it to see the effect? ??Aidi held the bomb and asked Edward with a smile. After time travel, this was the first time that Aidi used engineering skills, and it was as easy as in the game. Looking at the piles of materials in the laboratory  , an earth-shattering crazy idea gradually emerged in Aidi's mind. Edward was stunned. He shook his head blankly and said: "No need to try, this high-explosive bomb is perfect, it can blow up the whole house.  Lose!  " "Then do you want to lend it to me or not?  .  Aidi asked.  Edward hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said firmly: "There is no problem in lending you the laboratory, but I don't want gold coins. I just ask you to let me watch by your side, okay?" Edward's eyes showed a burning light, and he had already  It can be seen that Ai Di is at least a master. His superb ability to make high-explosive bombs is enough for him to learn for several months.  Although the amount of five hundred gold coins is not high, the opportunity to learn from the master is even more rare!  Aidi said without thinking: "No problem, but you still have to do one thing for me." Aidi took out the money bag and said: "Take these gold coins and purchase a hundred high-explosive bomb materials and materials."  Alchemy equipment, remember to have the best!" Edward was stunned, one hundred high-explosive bomb materials!  He didn't know what Ai Di wanted to do, but if Ai Di was a desperado, a hundred high-explosive bombs would definitely destroy half of Traal City!  "I'll go!" Edward Yingran was very confused, but he didn't hesitate at all.  He grabbed the money bag and walked out immediately.  Ai Di couldn't help but nod slightly as this fierce and resolute energy caught his eye.  Edward worked neatly and returned quickly.  A hundred copies of high-quality materials neatly codedIn the corner, all the equipment has been given a new look, making it look a bit like a laboratory.  "Very good, just watch quietly. If you don't understand anything, just ask." Aidi was very satisfied with Edward, rolled up her sleeves and started to get busy.  This time, Ai Di was fully focused and his movements were faster.  Edward only saw Aidi's hands dancing quickly and smoothly, converting materials into high-explosive bombs, one after another. In just two or three hours, all the materials were consumed, and in the corner of the wall  Then there is an extra hill composed of a hundred high-explosive bombs!  The second update is tonight, and there will be an additional update tomorrow based on the monthly ticket status. Brothers and sisters will definitely not suffer!  The fastest updated """

 Chapter 0119 The Mystery of the Demon Swordsman

    Edward's eyes shone with excitement. At first, he couldn't see Aidi's movements clearly, so he could only watch them unconsciously.  (After reaching the middle section, he seemed to have enlightened himself and was gradually able to keep up with Ai Di's rhythm. When it came to the last ten high-explosive bombs, I don't know if his thinking speed had improved, or if Ai Di had consciously slowed down.  Edward gradually understood some tips for success! When Ai Di stopped with satisfaction, he looked at the remaining materials and asked Edward, "Do you want to give it a try?" Edward was stunned: "I can.  Okay? "Although Edward failed many times in the past, he still maintained a little confidence and was able to persevere despite repeated defeats. But after seeing Aidi's amazing performance, he realized how big the gap was between him and him.  At this moment, he was still immersed in the shock left by Ai Di, and he was a little unsure about Ai Di's inquiry. "You will know if you try it. The most important thing for an alchemist is to believe in yourself!" Ai Di said slowly.  Edward was shocked, nodded vigorously and said: "I'll give it a try, please give me some advice." Unconsciously, Edward had already used honorifics when addressing Aidi. He took a deep breath and left.  Arriving at the workbench, he grabbed a brand new beaker and started to blend hydrochloric acid! Aidi stood aside and watched Edward's movements. Although they were much slower than her own, every move was orderly. From this point of view, Edward was not.  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have talent and understanding. Although he is older, he is a talented person! Soon Edward had all the materials ready, and it was time for the final critical moment of fusion. When the hydrochloric acid and flame flower solution merged, little Edward  Ai Di's calmness resounded in his mind, and Edward resolutely threw the powder in. Every time before, Edward would fail at this step, forming a conditioned reflex to retreat in a hurry as soon as he dropped the powder.  With endless confidence, he thought he would succeed! Sure enough, the powder did not explode after being thrown in, but slowly blended with the solution. Edward was overjoyed and hurriedly stirred it up with an alchemy rod. When the putty gradually took shape, he endured it.  He couldn't help but feel a little moist at the corner of his eyes! (At this moment, Edward felt a sense of enlightenment. He knew in his heart that this was a crucial step from senior to master! After taking this step, his future would be bright.  The sky is brighter! All of this is naturally thanks to Aidi's help. Edward couldn't help but bow deeply to the sharp flute and said: "Thank you!" Aidi chuckled, scratched his head and said: "Your talent is really good, so quickly.  I can understand, congratulations." As he spoke, the space ring on his fingertips flashed, he put away a hundred high-explosive bombs and said, "It's getting late, I have to leave too!" Edward gritted his teeth, and suddenly  Said: "I have one more thing I want to ask you to agree to!" "Oh, what is it?" Ai Di asked doubtfully. The other party has already half stepped into the ranks of alchemy masters. As long as he polishes it a little more, he will definitely have it in the future.  Extraordinary achievements, what else can I ask for? "I want to become your teacher!" Edward said respectfully, and the firm look in his eyes showed that he was not talking randomly or impulsively, but had carefully considered it.  result!  Ai Di was stunned.  He never wanted to be a teacher.  Edward's plea immediately made him dumbfounded.  ¡°I¡± should be your teacher?  "Uncle, you must be over forty years old. I am only twenty years old," Aidi said. "I am forty-three years old this year." But please don't worry, I will study very seriously and will never be lazy.  It won't cause any trouble to the teacher!" Edward said awkwardly. He also knew that his request was a bit too abrupt, but he was deeply shocked by Ai Di and was absolutely unwilling to lose this opportunity.  Ai Di scratched his head. It would not be bad to have a disciple of an alchemy master. At least he could learn some unique alchemy skills from Edward.  This is also a big temptation for Aidi.  As for Edward's age, Aidi doesn't care. He already has an uncle Kaos as his companion, and having another uncle Edward as his disciple is no big deal.  ( . Well, I will think about this matter. It is not a good opportunity at the moment, because I am leaving Traal Eddy Road tonight. "If the teacher can accept me, I will go wherever the teacher goes!" Edward  He said firmly. "You don't want your store anymore?" Aidi couldn't help but smile when he thought of the coquettish picture albums outside: "Those are just businesses that I use to make a living, and they are nothing compared to alchemy.  Mention! Seeing the determined look in Edward's eyes, the little girl looked at him?Determination is a thumbs up.  His eyes glanced at Edward's left arm and right leg again, and he nodded slightly: "I can accept you, but I have to remind you one thing. I am a very dangerous person, especially after tonight, I will  I am the public enemy of the three major families in Trall. Are you still willing to follow me? " Edward said with a smile on his face: "As long as the teacher can accept me, let alone the three major families, I will not be afraid even if I am the enemy of the entire Roman Empire.  !" "Very good!" Ai Di smiled, "In that case, you can follow me from now on!" "That's great, thank you, teacher!" Edward was pleasantly surprised.  ??In fact, in Edward¡¯s current identity.  She is already half a master of alchemy;" Secondly, in any country, one can easily have the status of a wealthy woman showing off her superiority. Anyone with such an ability would probably not be willing to be someone else's disciple or follower.  But in Edward's eyes, neither money nor status is important. Deep in his heart, he has a heart that pursues the ultimate in alchemy. One day, he will be exposed to alchemy.  Only with the ultimate secret can he fulfill his wish for many years! Aidi pondered for a while and said: "Since you are my disciple, you can't stay in Telal City after tonight.  You pack your things now and go to Captain Victor of the Holy Flame Mercenary Group. Just mention my name and he will naturally settle you down.  " Edward was stunned. He had also heard the name of the Holy Flame Mercenary Group. It was the most promising among the many mercenary groups that had emerged in Traal recently. He had also made several deals with him secretly. Unexpectedly, Aidi  It is also related to the Holy Flame Mercenary Group. Edward couldn't help guessing Ai Di's true identity. Ai Di seemed to see through his doubts and smiled slightly: "About me, you can go to the Holy Flame Mercenary Group and ask Victor."  Edward was really a trustworthy person. He simply packed up and left in a hurry.  Before he left, Aidi warned him a few more words.  Then he stayed firmly in Edward's cabin and waited for the night to come.  The weather outside is fine, and there is still some time until evening.  Aidi was bored and picked up a few books and browsed them casually. Most of these books were full of erotic stories. It seemed that the writing style was written by Edward who returned to his old career.  Aidi smiled bitterly and threw it away. He was not interested in this kind of erotic love letter. It was not as interesting as the legend of the Lich King.  In boredom, Ai Di was rummaging through the bookcase and suddenly saw a pile of pamphlets under the cabinet. The thickness was similar to that of The Legend of the Demon King. He took out one and read it.  The cover says "The Legend of Ice and Fire." This book is similar to the Legend of the Demon King. They are both brave men. Ai Di flipped through it a little, and it turned out to be a typical Edwardian style. Fortunately, the plot is interesting, and it is better than the erotic book.  Ai Di started reading casually. After reading a book, Ai Di took out the stack of books and browsed through the names. Suddenly, a book fell into his eyes, which surprised Ai Di.  "The Legend of the Magic Swordsman.  Five words suddenly appeared on the cover of a small book. There was also a mage wearing a robe but wielding a long sword. A giant flaming dragon was jumping out of the sword blade. He looked quite angry!  "Magic Swordsman".  Ever since Ai Di received the talent of Magic Swordsman, he has hardly done any in-depth research.  In addition to being very convenient to practice both magic and martial arts.  He didn't feel that there was anything powerful about the magic swordsman's talent.  Aidi has been gathering information about the Demon Swordsman, but he has asked many people, but few people have heard of this profession. Even Aiolia said he did not know the specific situation of the Demon Swordsman.  The only thing that can be understood is that the Demon Swordsman is one of the five special professions, but the Demon Swordsman's training method seems to be submerged in the long river of history. No matter how hard Ai Di searches, he can't find even a bubble.  Can¡¯t find it for a long time.  Ai Di was a little discouraged.  Especially after testing his spiritual power and learning magic from Aiolia, Aidi only occasionally practiced fighting spirit and almost abandoned martial arts.  Now, a book of Legend of the Demon Swordsman suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and Ai Di couldn't help but feel a little excited.  He had a hunch that the secret that he had never been able to find might be hidden among these seemingly absurd things!  Ai Di solemnly opened the page and saw a row of words written on the introduction.  "This story is absolutely true. If there is any falsehood, you will be compensated ten times!" Aidi smiled bitterly, knowing that this was a stunt by Edward. He continued to turn it down, and soon became immersed in the plot of the book, reading the whole book.  over.  Then he raised his head.  "If what is written in this book is true, then wouldn't the Demon Swordsman be an invincible existence!" After reading the book, Ai Di was a little shocked for a moment.  In this book, Edward describes a magic swordsman named Wayne.  Wayne was originally a loser who was looked down upon by everyone in his family. In an accident, he got a magic sword. From then on, he had the dual talents of a magician and a warrior.With the help of the magic sword, Wayne became a magic swordsman and embarked on an invincible road to war.  The plot of " is mediocre and nothing more than an adventure routine, but the various descriptions of the magic swordsman's training and battles in the story are very detailed and seem to be true.  There is also a passage in the article that was spoken by the sword demon attached to the demon sword, which was deeply imprinted in Ai Di's heart.  "A true magic swordsman must first possess a magic sword of his own before he can awaken his dormant talent and possess the powerful power to destroy the world!" Three guaranteed chapters will be updated today, and there will be two more chapters tonight.  According to yesterday's statement, if the monthly ticket reaches Tuen Zhang today, one update will be added, and if it reaches Tun Zhang, two updates will be added, and so on.  As many monthly votes as you dare, Xiaoqiang will add as many updates as you dare.  Are you confident that we can exhaust Xiaoqiang to death?  It¡¯s freezing outside, so Xiaoqiang doesn¡¯t plan to go out today and just concentrates on typing.  There is an upcoming event, please wait and see! ?????????????????????? Thank you for your monthly votes and rewards yesterday. I won¡¯t mention your names one by one. I will keep your support in mind, thank you!

 Chapter 0120 Outbreak (first update)

    At two o'clock, the city is full of lights and bustling, just like a city that never sleeps.  Show your smile during the day, lift up your skirt at night and let everyone taste it.  Aidi finally escaped from being chased and intercepted by a group of flirtatious girls on Perfume Road. She walked on the streets of Tral, looking at the strange lights on the shops, feeling a bit of anticipation in her heart.  Although he was about to carry out a major event that was extremely difficult and dangerous, Ai Di was exceptionally calm and even had time to think about the magic swordsman.  He had made up his mind.  When you return to Feilengcui, you must ask Edward carefully what is going on with this magic swordsman. Soon Aidi came to the Baya Tavern again. As expected, the place was already open. When he opened the door and walked in, the little boy  There are already some customers in the tavern.  Several people who looked like adventurers were drinking at the counter, and they struck up a conversation with a beautiful young woman in a long skirt.  Aidi guessed that the young woman should be Baya, the boss's wife that Costi has been pestering.  Ai Di is looking for something.  Sit down in a dimly lit corner, where you can take in the situation in the tavern.  It can also hide your figure very well.  It's a wonderful location.  Baya came over quickly and said with a smile: "The guest is very unfamiliar. Is this your first time here?" Aidi nodded and said: "I came because of the reputation." "Oh, then you must try it.  Try our secret dark beer and blackboard sausage, they are very delicious," Baya said enthusiastically.  This boss lady has a tall figure and excellent appearance. A pair of plump breasts are almost squeezed out of the clothes, making the chest bulging.  Ai Di only took one look and realized that Baya's figure was not much better than that of Teacher Penny. She thought to herself that Costi looked like a fool who had not been weaned. No wonder he was obsessed with Baya!  "Okay, I trust the landlady's recommendation, so let me order some dark beer and blackboard sausage." Aidi said with a smile. "Please wait a moment. Baya returned to the counter gracefully, and immediately another adventurer followed her.  Strike up a conversation.  The wine and sausages were brought up, and Aidi tasted them. They tasted really good.  After eating a bite of sausage and drinking a sip of beer, Aidi watched more and more guests in the tavern, which gradually became lively, but Costie did not appear.  Ai Di¡¯s eyes flickered and she felt a little anxious.  If word got out that the Shadow Brothers operation had failed, Costi would be on guard.  When the time comes, it will be more difficult and dangerous to come up with unexpected sneak attacks.  Seeing that the night was getting darker and darker, the tavern was crowded with guests, and Baya was like a busy bee, flying back and forth between the tables.  Eddie finished a glass of beer and took another one. He made up his mind that if Costi didn't come tonight, he would come back and stay for another day tomorrow.  While Aidi was thinking, the door of the tavern opened and a familiar figure walked in.  As soon as I saw that figure.  Aidi immediately turned slightly sideways and hid herself in a dim corner where the light could not be found.  It was Costy, a fat little man with freckles, who walked in swaggeringly, and his bandaged palms were very eye-catching.  As soon as Costi came in, the tavern suddenly became quiet.  Many people recognized the young master of the Kamikaze family and knew the purpose of his visit, so they all avoided the counter.  Behind Costi came two men who looked like bodyguards, a warrior and a magician.  The magician scanned the tavern with a vulture-like gaze, but did not find Eddy hiding in the corner.  "A fourteenth-level warrior and a fifteenth-level magician" Ai Di judged the strength of each other in an instant.  If it were just these two bodyguards, Aidi would be sure to kill Costi and leave immediately.  But he always felt something was wrong. There seemed to be a strong aura near the tavern. As soon as Costi walked into the tavern, his eyes fell on Baya. He walked over with a lewd smile on his face, hehe.  He smiled and said: "Baya, I'm here again!" "Hello, Master Costi." Baya said neither humble nor overbearing.  Costi has become accustomed to harassing Ba Ya in the past six months.  Ba Ya would not refuse someone like Costi, nor would she agree to his unreasonable demands.  Such a distant relationship made Costi's heart itch more and more, and he naturally spent more and more money in the pub.  "Baya, your breasts seem to be getting bigger again?" Costi said in an unscrupulous tone. Baya was stunned. Costi rarely teased her so straightforwardly. Why did Costi seem to be a different person today?  Baya raised his head and looked at Costi carefully, and found that his eyes were flashing with a strange red color. Baya, who was well-informed, whispered: "Master Costi, have you taken any medicine?  "    "hey-hey.  You are really smart!  "Costy grinned. "I just took a very happy beauty begging for mercy pill!  My whole body is extremely hot now. ""What?" Baya's face changed. "Of course Baya knows what "Beauty Begging for Mercy Pill" is. This is actually a very popular drug in the market in Tral recently. Men will become more powerful after eating it, and women will understand after eating it.  Infatuation. Many people in Trall's circle of dandies are addicted to this kind of drug, but Costi seems to be a newbie who tries it for the first time.  Second, Costi is staring at Ziya's breasts greedily; he has been trying hard to pursue Baya for half a year, just to kiss Fangze, but Baya has never followed her.  Costi was particularly excited today. When he thought that the Shadow Brothers sent out might have cut off Eddie's head, Costi decided to celebrate. In the afternoon, Costi first drank a lot of wine with a few friends.  Instigated by those bad friends, he swallowed a beauty begging pill and went straight to Baya's tavern. Now Costi was feeling hot and brave, and he decided to kill Baya today.  Zhengfa, let her experience her masculine charm! "Baya, I have liked you for a long time.  "Costy said with blurred eyes. He stretched out his intact palm, grabbed Baya's soft hand, and stroked it gently. Baya was a little panicked. Although Costi kept pestering her, he never made a move.  Move your feet. Otherwise, with Costi's power, Baya would not be able to escape Costi's murderous hand! But today, Costi's appearance has completely changed.  It¡¯s so big that it¡¯s hard for Baya to break free. Ya has an ominous feeling that Costi may take advantage of her tonight! ¡°Master Costi, please let go.  Otherwise I will be angry.  "Ba Yaqiang said calmly. "Hey, I won't let you go today no matter what I say.  Costi said with a lewd smile, "Baya, how much money can this kind of tavern make?"  Why don't you just obey me obediently and be my woman from now on, I will ensure that you are well-off and well-off.  No more hassle!  " Baya forced a smile and said: "Master Costi, you must be drunk. Go home and rest quickly.  Let¡¯s talk about these things tomorrow!  Costi shook his head: "Why talk tomorrow? Let's talk today."  Let¡¯s go to the little room in the back and talk!  " As he spoke, he walked into the counter, grabbed Baya's shoulders, hugged her into his arms, and pulled her to the booth behind the counter. Baya panicked. She knew that once she entered the booth, Costi's bestiality  If it¡¯s too big, I will definitely not be able to resist it. ¡°No!  don't want!  " Baya couldn't help shouting loudly, hoping that someone in the tavern could help her. But the adventurers in the tavern said nothing, and the same went for the bartenders, who just lowered their heads and pretended not to hear. "Just kidding, test.  Who is Sti? The young master of the Kamikaze family! His family is one of the most powerful in the entire city of Tral. Anyone who dares to offend him will be killed in secret!  They like Baya, but they can only swallow their anger. After all, they are not that stupid to lose their lives for a woman! "Hahaha, stop shouting, no one will care about you if you shout.  Whatever you want to shout.  There will be plenty of opportunities later!  "Costi's reason has been completely blinded by the properties of the medicine. He dragged Baya and was about to enter the cubicle. Baya was so desperate that she realized that she was playing with fire and having an affair with such a dandy.  . Accidentally, you will encounter this fate! Aidi has been watching every move between Costi and Baya. He drank the dark beer calmly, as if it had nothing to do with him.  Ai Di was paying close attention to the actions of the two bodyguards. The soldier was standing outside the counter, and the magician was sitting on a chair further away. They turned a blind eye to what was going on inside the counter.  If you try to be a hero and save the beauty, you will definitely be attacked mercilessly by them. However, they don¡¯t think anyone dares to stop them. In Trall City, the Kamikaze family is the most powerful.  No one would dare to go against the Kamikaze family! Costi chuckled. He pushed Baya into the compartment, opened the door casually, and started to take off his pants. He couldn't wait any longer, and the woman he had coveted for half a year was panicked.  He fell to the ground, his white chest was extremely pink under the light, all this aroused his desire, as if a ball of fire was about to engulf him! Yes, it was like a ball of fire, about to engulf him!  He swallowed it up! The moment Costi took off his pants, a ball of fire exploded in the tavern, blasting through the door panel of the compartment with lightning speed.  It turned him into a piece of charcoal in an instant! This was so sudden that no one could react.The screams and Baya's exclamations reached his ears, and the two bodyguards jumped up in panic.  The soldiers rushed into the compartment to treat Costi.  The magician is like a falcon that has found its prey.  He stared at Aidi and shouted: "Don't leave!" He chanted a spell and ignored the other people in the tavern.  The magician casts a "fire ball" to turn Ai Di into ashes!  Two balls of blazing flames jumped in the magician's palm, like two flame elves, screaming "roar".  But just half a second before the big fire ball technique was released, a wind blade swept over strangely and cut him off with a "puff"!  With blood splattering and screams spreading, Ai Di took advantage of the chaos and rushed out of the tavern!  .

 Chapter 0121 This vigorous fireworks (second update)

    When Er Di rushed out of the tavern, the street was very quiet, and many passers-by were confused about what happened in the old tavern.  However, in a cafe across the street, a stern-faced magician emerged. He was wearing a black vigorous robe with small sleeves that moved freely without wind, making a hunting sound, and the magic aura was full and exciting on his body. He turned out to be a second-hand magician.  A level ten brilliant magician!  He is Costi¡¯s bodyguard and Costi¡¯s magic teacher, but he doesn¡¯t like the noise of the pub, so he simply hides in the cafe.  The momentary fluctuation of magical aura in the tavern did not escape his attention. When he realized something was wrong, he rushed out of the cafe and was startled when he saw a group of people running out of the tavern.  "Everyone, stop! Don't move."  The magician shouted.  Several adventurers didn¡¯t listen to him and still ran to the street corner like headless flies!  "Looking for death!" A coldness flashed in the magician's eyes, and he raised his hand and shot out several fireballs!  The fireball roared out and hit the backs of those unlucky adventurers fiercely. The huge impact threw them high into the air, and the flames burned them into pitch-black charcoal before their bodies even hit the ground!  The magician¡¯s hand immediately shocked most of the people, and they all stopped and did not dare to move.  Ai Di did not pause at all. Costi was already dead. With the power of the Kamikaze family.  I am afraid that the entire city of Trall will be sealed off soon.  At that time, it will be difficult to escape even if you want to go to heaven.  Every minute and every second now was a race against time. Aidi had no time to stop. He rushed out of the crowd and ran away according to the route he had planned!  At this time, the soldier beside Costi also rushed out. He shouted: "Mr. Art, Master Costi has been killed! Catch that guy quickly."  The brilliant magician named Art was shocked, showing a trace of disbelief, but he immediately opened his eyes wide and roared at Ai Di's back.  "Don't leave!" Art's figure flashed.  He disappeared on the spot, and when he reappeared, he had moved twenty meters in an instant!  This is the magic "teleportation" that only brilliant-level magicians can master. Although it consumes a lot of magic power, it can be used to escape at critical moments.  Art actually used it to chase the enemy. It was obviously because of his strong magic power that he would not hesitate!  This is scary.  The teleportation shortened the distance between Art and Aidi to less than ten meters.  Art snorted coldly, and a fiery arrow shot out, hitting Ai Di directly in the back of the heart!  Between elite level, brilliant level, excellence level, epic level and legendary level.  The reason why all professions have strict levels is because each level is entered.  You can acquire more powerful skills and gain a deeper understanding of this profession.  Entering the elite level.  Can use more powerful skills, but they are also affected by professional laws.  For example, a magician can easily use powerful magic of fifteen or six levels.  It can destroy a house in one go, but this kind of magic may require a lot of magic power, or it may have a strict cooling time, so it cannot be done arbitrarily!  Although there are various legal restrictions, because the skills mastered are very different, there may be a gap in strength between levels!  For example, an eighteenth-level magician may not be afraid of a nineteenth-level magician, but once a nineteenth-level magician is required to deal with a twenty-level enemy, there will be almost no resistance. Art is a brilliant level, but Aidi is a level one.  The network has entered the elite level.  There is a huge level difference between the two, in Art's opinion.  Capturing him alive or even killing him is easy!  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that his idea was completely wrong.  Ai Di's level is indeed low, but he has an advantage that is difficult for anyone to match, and that is his endless supply of props!  Although Ai Di, who drank the magic potion, is still unable to fight against brilliant-level enemies, she also has the ability to escape!  A few syllables were instantly uttered in his mouth, and an elemental shield appeared on his body with sparkling ripples.  Resist the attack of flaming arrows.     "it's useless".  Art sneered, and there seemed to be a scene in his eyes where the fiery arrow shattered the elemental shield and seriously injured Ai Di.  But a scene that surprised him appeared. The fiery arrow hit the elemental shield, shattering the shield with a "bang", and then stabbed Ai Di hard on the back.  I thought Ai Di would fall down, but as soon as the fiery arrow hit Ai Di's vest, the flames went out with a "pop", leaving only a push, which helped Ai Di jump and escape again.  So far!  "What's going on?. Art was shocked. Of course Art didn't know that although his flaming arrows were powerful, with the reduction of the elemental shield, they couldn't break through the ten points of fire resistance on the Zealot robe. Naturally, only  It can be extinguished! Ai Di continued to run wildly, and there was a round thing in his hand. He glanced back and saw Art teleporting again, and suddenly appeared in front of him.Less than five meters behind.  "Hehe!" Ai Di had a bad smile on his face, threw the thing in his hand, and hit Art.  "What the hell!" Art snorted coldly, raised his hand and shot out a wind blade. The brilliant magician's instantaneous wind blade was so sharp that it cut the thing in half at once!  Ai Di stuck out his tongue, and his fighting spirit suddenly exploded. The warrior's charging skills were activated wildly, and he rushed out more than ten meters away in an instant. At the same time, he made a diving leap and rushed forward.  Art was jumped by Aidi, and before he could figure out what happened, he saw the slightly round thing in the sky flashing a flame, and then there was an earth-shattering explosion! "Boom!"  ¡± A cloud of black smoke exploded, and fire surged fiercely in all directions. The huge impact can tear people into pieces, and the most terrifying thing is the flying iron pieces, which are simply indestructible murder weapons! The moment the explosion occurred,  Art was horrified and wanted to cast a stone skin spell on himself, but his spell always took half a second to cast. This half second of delay would kill him!  It shot into his eyebrows and penetrated into his brain. A brilliant magician was immediately sprayed with blood and died instantly! The huge explosion shattered the windows of many shops on both sides of the street and woke up countless people from their sleep.  The city is trembling, like a trembling beast! Many residents who don¡¯t know why are walking on the streets, looking at the fire in the distance in confusion, asking each other what day it is, it has been many days since God¡¯s birthday, why is there still anyone there?  What about setting off fireworks? Ai Di was running on the street, the space ring on his fingertips flashing continuously, and high-explosive bombs were hung on his body, so that he could easily pick them up and throw them. If someone blocked him, he would throw one. It was better than any other magic.  It worked. Feeling the surging magical atmosphere in front of him and sensing the chaotic emotions everywhere in the city, Aidi's mood became brighter than ever before, and he couldn't help but look up at the dark night sky.  The stars are twinkling, and tomorrow may be a sunny day. But there are unpredictable weather conditions. Who knows whether it will be windy or rainy tomorrow?  A bloody storm! The body filled with high-explosive bombs became heavier. Fortunately, the fighting spirit continued to surge, so that Ai Di's speed would not slow down, let alone Chuang.  In Trall City, even if you go to the abyss to fight the devil, Ai Di is not afraid! The high-explosive bombs collided with each other, making a frightening and clear sound. It seemed to be the bell lock hanging on the death scythe.  , is the ringtone of harvesting life! The first group of people to block the situation finally appeared! The members of the Kamikaze family were the first to get the order. When they heard that the young master was killed, the murderer was running wildly along the street.  It has to be said that the three major families are really powerful and can react quickly enough to any attack. It only took a few minutes from Ai Di to kill people and to escape. These people had already started to intercept at the intersection.  No one can escape death! But Ai Di can do things that no one can do! Being omnipotent is Ai Di¡¯s habit, and Ai Di¡¯s label.  . In this battle, he will make the impossible possible. In this battle, Ai Di will shout: "Anyone who offends me will be punished no matter how far away he is!"  " The sword flashed with cold light, and the magic roared and gathered momentum. Five or six people lined up in a row, completely blocking Ai Di's path. But Ai Di did not hesitate at all. A smile appeared on his face, and he ran faster and faster, running for his life!  "Stop him!" Those people shouted in unison to keep Ai Di! A high-explosive bomb was thrown high and landed in front of them in a beautiful parabola.  "Another martyrdom of fireworks shot up high, almost turning half of the city's night sky red. Firelight danced and smoke billowed. The fragile defense line was swept away by the huge impact like wind and residual clouds. They were all killed! This is Gao! "  The power of explosive bombs! Powerful items that can only be created by masters of alchemy and blacksmithing. Even a brilliant master will pay the price of his life if he is not careful under such a violent explosion!  He couldn't remember how many people came to block him. In short, there seemed to be enemies at every intersection, and every enemy was extremely fierce. However, Ai Di didn't even look at any enemies he encountered, just throwing a high-explosive bomb at them.  "Boom, boom, boom" "Mom, look,??Who is setting off the fireworks?  "The ignorant children pointed to the sky-high flames on the other side of the city and clapped their hands happily. Under the glow of the vigorous fireworks, Ai Di calmly walked straight to the city gate. Ten minutes have passed.  The speed of the Kamikaze family should already know where Ai Di wants to break through. The city gate must be full of blocking enemies and full of dangers of death. But Ai Di is not afraid at all, but becomes more and more excited!  Under his feet is the solid ground! In his hands is a high-explosive bomb! Above his head is a roaring firework! This is Eddie¡¯s night, and he is like a legend.  Moths flying into the flames rush towards the most dangerous place! "", "Dragon actor Yate" was kindly provided by Zhui Moxuan and adapted by "Continue to Stubbornly". Thank you very much!  .  If you want to know what happened, please log in to the chapter for more information and support the author.

 Chapter 0122 Create a legend

    Chapter 0122: Blast out a legend This is the Telal City Gate. After leaving here, all the way to the south is Feileng Cui.  This is the Traal City Gate. The city wall is towering. The city gate is like a giant beast with its mouth wide open, staring eagerly at the long street ahead.  This is the gate of Telal City. Nearly a hundred and three major families have blocked the place so tightly that even a fly cannot pass through!  Looking at the fireworks blooming in the city in the distance, everyone's expressions were not good-looking, but seeing the fireworks approaching here little by little, they felt a little hopeful.  No matter who the other party is, no matter how many people there are, if you dare to come to Tral to cause trouble, don't even think about getting out alive!  The elites of the three major families gathered together, and there were several Brilliant-level experts. The elites who were usually arrogant could only do low-level things at this moment, and had no qualifications to be heroic at all.  Seeing that an impregnable defense line had been formed, Los, the elder of the Kamikaze family, relaxed a little.  The news that came before shocked Ross more and more. Costi was dead, and Costi¡¯s teacher Art was also dead!  What surprised Ross even more than this was that no one could tell clearly who the murderer was or how many there were.  Every piece of news is different, and it¡¯s impossible to tell which one is true and which one is false.  Lose looked calm on the outside, but was turbulent inside.  He knew that the other party's purpose was so clear, and it was obvious that he had carefully planned it.  But no matter how well-planned the plan is, it will definitely be wiped out when it encounters Talos!  Ross himself is a level 26 warlock, and behind him are three brilliant masters in the family.  The twenty-level warrior Vandy, the twenty-level thief Calorie, and the twenty-fourth level priest Elia are all well-known strong men in Trall City.  These four people standing together represent the determination of the Kamikaze family!  The patriarch¡¯s youngest son was killed. This kind of thing should never have happened. Now that it has happened, if the murderer is allowed to escape, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to a slap in the face of the Kamikaze family?  The three major families appear to be unanimous on the outside, but in fact there are also overt and covert fights secretly. As long as any family shows signs of decline, the other two families will rush over like hungry tigers attacking sheep, ruthlessly tearing their former allies into pieces.  fragments.  The crisis at hand is a provocation to the strength of the Kamikaze family. If there is any omission in the family's response, it may cause a series of chain reactions, and may even cause the covetousness of two allies.  This is absolutely unacceptable to the Kamikaze family!  Power is so tempting, and the top is so cold!  Everyone desires power and would never want to lose it.  For the sake of family honor and survival, the Kamikaze family will never allow the murderer to escape!  "Brother Los, what are you thinking about? You can rest assured that there are so many people here and they won't let the murderer escape." A fat man with a shiny face stood side by side with Ross.  On the other side, there is a bald heavy-armored paladin who is obviously of a slightly lower status, but he only has some respect when facing Los and the fat man, and has a look of indifference to others.  The fat man¡¯s name is Harry Bo, and he is a brilliant powerhouse from the Silver Rose family.  Even though he is fat, it is said that he is the fastest magician in all of Traal. Especially when chasing women, he is as fast as lightning and as fast as a rabbit!  The bald paladin¡¯s name is Rusili Odin. He is a level 20 warrior from the Blade family. He has just entered the Brilliant level and is not yet very confident.  On the surface, these two people were sent by allies to help, but in Los's view, they were probably just watching the fun.  If the Kamikaze family really believes that they will help sincerely, they will definitely suffer a big loss.  Ross just begged them not to stab him in the back. If he really wanted to catch that abominable murderer, he still had to rely on his own strength!  "Boom" Another burst of fireworks bloomed on the street not far away, and a pillar of fire rose into the sky.  Odin frowned: "Loss, do you want me to borrow some ice mages from the family?" Ross waved his hand: "No, I'm here to see if his fire is more powerful, or my shadow."  The power is more cruel!" Odin glanced meaningfully at the shadow gem that shone with dark light on Los's chest, and swallowed secretly.  While waiting at the gate of the city, Ai Di was going on a killing spree, running wildly!  At the beginning, the method of throwing high-explosive bombs was still a bit unfamiliar, but after throwing it, Aidi found the feeling!  Aim, throw, explode!  A series of actions that will not last more than five seconds, invincible and crushing anyone who stands in his way!  Wave after wave of people want to make meritorious deeds and want to stop Ai Di even for a moment.Seconds, but they all failed!  Whether it is an elite level or a brilliant level, whether it is a magician or a warrior thief druid, whether it is a head-on block or a side sneak attack, a high-explosive bomb will be thrown at it!  "Boom" The world was quiet for a few seconds.  It was noisy again, booming again, and the world was quiet for a few seconds.  Ai Di is like a "rumbling" locomotive, roaring and killing, destined to leave an immortal legend in this city!  At the gate of the city, the rumbling sound was getting closer and closer, and everyone was slightly nervous.  Odin coughed dryly and said: "Harrybo, where are your Silver Rose crossbowmen? Why don't you send a few here? If they are here, those guys will not be able to escape!" The Silver Rose crossbowmen are a group of extremely ferocious people.  Guys, their weapons are continuous crossbows carefully crafted by the dwarf forging master. They can fire ten crossbow arrows at a time. Twenty crossbowmen together can form a rain of arrows!  Harry Bo glanced at Odin and secretly scolded the bald man for meddling in his own business.  Doesn't he know that crossbowmen are best suited for this kind of interception work, but if they really bring crossbowmen, what fun will there be?  "The crossbowmen have all gone home to sleep, and we can't organize them in a hurry. I have already sent people to gather them, and I hope they can catch up." Harry Bo said calmly.  "Oh, so that's it?" Odin chuckled. He saw Lose looking unkind and knew that the effect of sowing discord was achieved, so he stopped asking further.  Ross cursed secretly in his heart, Odin was provoking it, and Haribo clearly wanted to watch the fun.  Something happened to the Kamikaze family, and the two allies Silver Rose and Blade were very happy. They secretly wanted to see the joke. If something really went wrong, the Kamikaze family would not be able to hold their heads up within a year.  Come!  "No, nothing can go wrong!" Los thought to himself.  He turned around and winked at his three colleagues. The three people understood and dispersed, organizing the Kamikaze family members to form a thicker formation.  The shadow gem on Los's chest also flickered. Gradually, a gap suddenly opened in the void. First, a fat arm stretched out, and then a fat man wearing a blue robe emerged from the gap in the void.  .  As soon as the fat man appeared, he stretched first, then lazily stood behind Los, and dozed off with his eyebrows lowered.  "Void Walker!" Harry Bo and Odin were secretly frightened when they saw the shadow pet summoned by Los.  Especially Odin, as soon as the Void Walker appeared, the holy light on his body dimmed a little, which shows how powerful this pet is!  With the Void Walker, the defense line seems to be a little thicker. The murderer is getting closer and closer. It seems that there are only two streets away. Everyone is geared up and ready to launch a full blow!  In front of him, there were endless blocks, but they were all within Aidi's expectation.  From the first moment when the idea of ????attacking and assassinating came up, Ai Di knew that it was easy to kill but hard to escape!  If you are Aiolia, you can naturally rush and kill all the way, killing people and gods!  If we are a group of adventurers who depend on each other for life and death, they can naturally cooperate with each other and move forward bravely!  But Aidi is only one person. Even if he has countless props, it is extremely difficult to escape unscathed. It is simply an impossible task!  Fortunately, there are also high-explosive bombs, fortunately there are explosive scrolls, fortunately there are magic potions, and fortunately there are all kinds of mysterious props in the secret pockets of the Zealot robe!  Ai Di is fearless. Since he is here, he will not be afraid. Since he has killed, there is no need to be afraid. Since he has done it, why should he be afraid?  Regardless of success or failure, this will be a arrogant legend. From now on, Aidi's name will be used to scare children. Aidi's name will be engraved on the geography of Traal and become a name that can never be erased.  !  Ai Di¡¯s skin was getting hotter and hotter because he had passed through countless seas of fire.  Ai Di¡¯s breath became hotter and hotter because he breathed in the hot air.  Ai Di is like a bow, like a horse. The arrow is loose from the string and the horse is unbridled. He blasts away the last group of overconfident blockers on the last street. As soon as he turns the corner, he sees the tall city gate and the city gate.  Those people below!  "Here it comes! Is it that guy?" People with sharp eyes saw Ai Di rushing out of a sea of ??fire, like a phoenix bathed in fire!  "How many people? How many people!" the people behind shouted. They wanted to know how many people could make such a big noise, fifty?  Or a hundred?  "One! Only one!" someone exclaimed.  There is indeed only one in the sea of ??fire, the Phoenix? Of course there is only one.?, otherwise how could it be so great?  Ai Di was the only one, with the magic power all over his body bursting out, and fighting spirit surging wildly. Every time he stepped on the ground, his body would jump up high!  Seeing Aidi rushing towards him and seeing a bunch of messy round iron balls hanging on his body, everyone was stunned.  Los opened his mouth wide, unable to believe that one person could stir up chaos in the entire city!  Haribo and Odin were also stunned. How could there be only one person?  Ai Di¡¯s eyes glanced at the dark crowd, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.  "He's laughing!" Ross couldn't help but tremble. A brilliant warlock was actually trembling with fear from a young boy!  Aidi continues to run wildly, nothing can stop him, no one can block his path, no one can stop him from creating a legend.  Getting closer and closer, so close that you can almost smell the fanatical aura on Ai Di!  "Kill him!" Loss suddenly felt a shudder, a dangerous feeling from hell.  He no longer hesitated and roared loudly!  Almost at the same time, Aidi also raised his hand. He smiled and threw two high-explosive bombs into the crowd, and then two more and two more and two more "Boom!"  Countless loud noises shook the earth, burned the sky and cracked open, and exploded with flesh and blood flying everywhere.  This night, this place, the legend is in full bloom!

 Chapter 0123 The Murderer Aidi

    It rained on a clear night.  The red rain, with a strong smell of blood, came from the sky.  Accompanied by the red rain, there are still flames and thick smoke. The world seems to have suddenly turned into hell, and countless lives have been harvested like straw and turned into nothing!  No matter how powerful he is, he will never be able to withstand this violent blow!  This unexpected red rain filled the air with a burning smell and almost killed Los!  One of the two iron pieces shot off cut off Ross's left ear, which was bloody and dripping down his face, adding a bit of cruelty to his already gloomy face.  Another one shot into the left thigh, causing excruciating pain that almost made Ross unable to lift his feet.  However, he was still smart enough to lie down on the ground and let the Void Walker fall on him as a shield!  "Who is he? Is he the messenger of death?" Loss was so frightened that he almost peed his pants when he heard the continuous loud noises in his ears!  The Brilliant-level Warlock didn't even have a Shadow Arrow. Not only was he injured, he was scared to death and even had to sacrifice his pet to save his life.  Is there anyone in the world more useless than Los?  Of course there are, such as Haribo.  The first high-explosive bomb was not so much a natural explosion as it was detonated by Harry Wave.  When he saw the round thing coming down on his head, Harry Bo subconsciously fired a fireball.  Using fireballs to attack high-explosive bombs, the result can be imagined. The bomb exploded on top of Harry Bo's head. The huge impact and flames shot down indiscriminately. Harry Bo didn't even have time to cast the Stoneskin spell, and was immediately killed.  Exploded to pieces.  Kecha's magician, let alone the Brilliant level, even if it is the Excellent level, his body is still fragile. If you don't add some defensive magic to yourself before fighting, this is the end!  Odin is much luckier than Harry. The Paladin is already thick-skinned, and he also has a heavy armor to protect him. Coupled with the unique healing and defensive spells of the Paladin, even if a high-explosive bomb explodes on his head  , and he only suffered a slight injury.  Wearing heavy plate armor, Odin fell to the ground. The protective halo of holy light protected him tightly. Flames and impact rolled in. The iron pieces also hit the halo, making a ping-pong sound.  Odin buried his head and almost cried!  Since he entered the Brilliant Level, he has never been so scared, and he has never been so cowardly!  How is that guy human? He is simply a god of death!  "You bastard, how could there be such a person? How could there be such a person!" Odin cursed in his heart, not daring to raise his head to even take a look.  He just hopes that this crazy killing scene will pass quickly. As long as he can go home alive and hug his wife, that will be his greatest satisfaction!  "Boom" There was another loud noise, like thunder in the sky!  Ross and Odin cursed secretly almost at the same time, uncle, hurry up and rush out!  We won't stop or chase you, just leave!  Is there anyone who doesn't have eyes to block the road? Get out of here!  The dark crowd had already reached the next large area, and only a few at the back were left, clinging to the closed city gate, too scared to move.  Ai Di walked over with corpses all over the ground, looked at them coldly and said: "Get out!" Without any hesitation, those people lay on the ground and crawled away one by one, including the brilliant Wandi.  He actually wanted to fight, but his hands were shaking so much that he couldn't even hold the dagger!  There was no one blocking him in front of him anymore, but in the distant city, there were vaguely crazy roars.  ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± The voice was like thunder, vibrating over the city. The person coming must be very strong!  Ai Di checked the remaining high-explosive bombs. There were about twenty more, which was barely enough.  The solid, thick and heavy iron gate stands in front of you, like an insurmountable peak, coldly blocking the way forward.  The corners of Ai Di's mouth curved up, and two high-explosive bombs were thrown out, hitting the iron door hard.  With a "boom", a big hole was blown open in the huge iron door!  The wind outside the city surged up violently, blowing away the thick smoke remaining from the bomb, revealing the escape route!  "Don't go!" The roar was getting closer and closer, menacing!  Ai Di walked to the cave, but did not leave.  Instead, he stopped, holding two high-explosive bombs in his hands, and turned proudly to look into the distance.  "Hurry up, I'll wait for you!" Ai Di burst out laughing, full of pride!  "Boy, don't be too arrogant!" The roar shook, and suddenly a meteor flashed through the city, emitting a bright light and breaking into the sky!  Los and Odin couldn't help but look up, and when they saw the lightHe couldn't help but look happy.  They jumped up one after another, lest anyone see their embarrassment!  The members of the three major families had already been blown to pieces.  Shit and urine flowed all over the floor.  But the visitor seemed to bring them infinite courage, and they actually got up one by one. When they looked at Ai Di, they no longer regarded him as a god of death, but as a dead person!  "Master Malte is here, you are dead!" Loss's eyes flashed with ferocity. He was completely embarrassed this time. If Aidi did not die, it would become the first great humiliation in his life!  Now that there are people supporting him, Los is already thinking about silencing Ai Di no matter what!  Ai Di didn¡¯t seem to care at all and still had a smile on her face.  He has enough confidence that no matter who comes, there is only one ending!  Even if he is a god, Ai Di still has a flash of light and slams onto the ground, with a loud roar and smoke flying everywhere.  A tall figure appeared in front of everyone. He was clearly a middle-aged man in his forties, with a gloomy face that was about to drip with blood, and a pair of strange eyes fixed on Ai Di.  Like two awls, they were about to pierce into Ai Di's heart!  "Lord Malte!" Ross and Odin immediately approached, "That's the kid."  Excellent Warlock!  Los and the Marte in front of him are not at the same level at all!  When Los had just entered the Brilliant Level, Malte was already a level 28 powerhouse, and now he has even entered the Excellent Level!  He is also the strongest man in the Kamikaze family, known as the "Dragon Slayer Warlock." "Is he the only one?"  "Marte's punch changed instantly, and he was obviously surprised. "He's the only one!  "Los said dryly. Malte looked at Aidi coldly and raised a hand: "You are dead!  "A thirty-level strong man is indeed qualified to say such a thing against a tenth-level Ying Di." Ai Di curled his lips and suddenly hung a high-explosive bomb on his body. He leaned down and dipped his finger in some blood, then turned around.  A line of bloody words was written on the iron door. Everyone looked at Ai Di's actions in shock, thinking that he must be crazy. When did he dare to turn his back on the dragon-slaying warlock?  He didn't take action for a moment. When he realized that this was a great insult to him, Ai Di had already finished writing and turned around again. The words "Ai Di the Murderer" were left on the iron door.  ! Arrogant! Is there anything more arrogant than this? Killing people and turning half of the city into a sea of ????fire, but if you think about it carefully, you have killed people and the city has been blown up.  His name? Ai Di, who is he? Ross patted his head and suddenly remembered: "Ai Di, he is Ai Di!  Lord Malte, he is Fei Lengcui's Aidi who summoned miracles." "Is that you?  "Marte was shocked. Of course he knew about Feilengcui's miracle. Recently, the three major families were secretly preparing to attack Feilengcui and rob the resources of the Dreamless Forest. Unexpectedly, the three major families have not yet taken action.  , Ai Di actually came to the door, doesn¡¯t he take the three major families seriously? ¡°It¡¯s me!  "Ai Di said lightly. "Okay!  very good!  Very good." Malte's face became extremely ferocious, "You killed people from the Kamikaze family and disturbed Traal, I will make you pay the price!  Let me see if you are really protected by the gods!  Before he finished speaking, the outstanding warlock took action!  The first move is the thrilling and powerful magic of Death Howl!  "Ouch".  A sound like a howl from a demon in the abyss of hell. The shrill cry shook half of the city. Countless sound waves spread in all directions, and the sharpest one hit Ai Di directly!  "Wow ah ah".  Some of the elite tribesmen closest to Marte turned pale, trembling all over, and fell to their knees with weak legs.  The sound wave penetrated into their ears.  Immediately, countless images of demons baring their teeth and claws appeared in his mind. The power of shadow suddenly pulled out the things that people fear most from the bottom of their hearts, tearing them alive in front of them!  Such fear is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. Not only the elites, but also Los and Odin are a little unable to support it!  "It's so awesome! It's many times more powerful than me."  Los is also a warlock, although he is already prepared.  But I was still frightened.  The holy light on Odin's body is even more dim, like a candle in the wind that will be extinguished at any time!  And further away, wherever the sound waves went, scenes of horror appeared in front of men, women, old and young, just like a ye.  A huge nightmare shrouded half of the city, giving this night of fireworks soaring?, adding a bit of ferocious color. Although these sound waves are powerful, they are nothing compared to the sound wave that stabbed Ai Di!  The most terrifying shadow forces gathered together and pounced fiercely into Ai Di's mind.  While letting out a death howl, Malte seemed to be afraid of being unsafe and threw out another "life wither" plan!  With two magics of over 20 levels, a spiritual attack, and a powerful curse, even Aiolia would find it difficult to cope with this situation!  But Ai Di just raised his arm slightly, waved it to his lips, and shouted loudly: "Excellent warlock, right? I'll take your life!" With this heroic shout, Ai Di jumped up.  , instead of retreating, he advanced towards two powerful magics.  "You're looking for death!" Malte showed a trace of satisfaction on his face. He seemed to have seen Aidi first being frightened into an idiot by the howl of death, and then being corroded by the decay of life.  Marte was even thinking, should he use another shadow arrow to blow Aidi¡¯s head off?  ". Continue to be eager for monthly tickets! Continue to promote the prize-winning quiz! Friends who have read these chapters, if you are interested, please go to the top post in the book review area to take a look at the contents of the prize-winning quiz. Maybe the four coins will be yours! Today's guarantee  Two updates, if the monthly ticket is enough, one chapter will be added! Xiaoqiang is limited by his ability, so please understand! Also, let¡¯s promote the Shuai Reader Group. To join the group, you need to take a screenshot to sign up for verification. The group number is: Pan Newby.

 Chapter 0124 Temporary Invincibility Potion

    "The Howling Well has arrived, and the powerful mental attack magic is already terrifying. The danger of entering the North's outstanding warlock's attack is self-evident! Ai Di did not dodge, and did not seem to see the roaring group rushing towards him.  Like a black mist, he ran headlong into it (fastest update """ "I'm hit!" Malte sneered. In less than half a second, Aidi's spirit will collapse and her consciousness will be lost. The next step will be natural.  He will be slaughtered by others! But an unexpected scene happened. The death howl would have penetrated into Ai Di's mind, but at the moment when the black mist rolled into Ai Di's forehead, a dark red light appeared in his head.  Ai Di's body flashed, and a vague shield was formed, swallowing up the black mist at once! The dark red light was like the natural enemy of the death howl, and the black breath of the death howl came out.  When it came into contact with the red light, it suddenly turned into nothing! This was something Marte had never seen before, and he was shocked! "How is that possible!" Countless thoughts flashed through Marte's mind.  When he thought of it, there were indeed several potions and props that could resist the attacks of mental spells, but he had never even heard of something as powerful as this dark red light. How could Marte know that Ai Di was in Wuli a few days ago.  The "Eye of Truth" obtained in the underground cave of the Dream Forest is the nemesis of all spiritual spells. The dark red light is the vigorous power coming from the Eye of Truth, not to mention the death howl issued by the outstanding warlock.  Even if the legendary warlock used the "Roar of Fear", it might not be able to do anything to Ai Di! Marte's panic only lasted less than a tenth of a second before he calmed down. Although the death howl didn't work, it still didn't work.  He also has "Withering Life." And as soon as he raised his hand, the shadow arrows started to move in his palm, and a huge murderous aura rolled up. Malte made up his mind and must keep Ai Di's life! "Withering Life"  In fact, it is an enhanced version of the "Corrosion Technique." Being stained by this powerful curse, all the flesh and blood in the body will melt like ice and snow illuminated by the sun! This spell is so vicious that it is called the top ten most powerful in the Eternal Continent.  One of the vicious spells! Ai Di still charged forward fearlessly, and the life fell on him. The dark red light once again destroyed the life under the power of the eye of truth.  (""" Various mental attack spells and curse spells are completely ineffective! In fact, if Marte was not a warlock, but a warrior or a magician, Aidi would have been there long ago.  He ran away, but since he was a warlock, he happened to be the class that was most severely restrained by the Eye of Truth. Not to mention level 39, Ai Di was able to counteract the attack of two spells in a row!  , the distance between Aidi and Malte is no more than three steps! Both are legal professions, and the distance of three steps is really nothing. Aidi saw the shadow arrow drawn from the palm of Malte's hand, and his  Two high-explosive bombs were also raised. "Die!" The two said the same words in unison and took action together!  "Rare," Malte's shadow arrow roared out!  Someone once rated the most lethal magic for various legal professions below level ten, and the Warlock's Shadow Arrow ranked first!  Although Shadow Arrow is only a fifth-level magic, it is the same as basic spells such as Fireball, Ice Cone, and Wind Blade.  Depending on the magic power and level of the caster, completely different powers can be unleashed!  The shadow arrow of a level 30 warlock shook the earth and the earth as soon as it was shot, causing ghosts to cry and gods to howl!  The arrowhead of the shadow arrow was a skull roaring crazily, and it hit Aidi's chest fiercely.  At such a close distance, Aidi had no time to react, let alone hide!  After Malte shot the shadow arrow, he immediately applied a blow to himself.  With this powerful defensive spell protection, "Devil Skin" can even resist excellent level spells, let alone just two of them.  High explosive bomb!  The demon skin turned Marte's body into a steel-like body. He grinned ferociously, waiting to see Aidi's flesh and blood flying everywhere.  The shadow arrow was impartial and hit Ai Di right in the chest!  At that moment, Malte almost waved his fist in celebration!  In his subconscious mind, he already regarded Ai Di as a strong enemy!  Facts have proved that Ai Di is indeed a strong enemy, and he is like a copper pea that cannot be steamed, boiled, beaten, flat-fried, or fried!  Unstoppable!  The moment the shadow arrow hit Ai Di, a bright light suddenly burst out from Jiandi's body, forming a brilliant beam of light, which suddenly enveloped Ai Di.  "This is" Marte was stunned.  (Fastest update """" He is by no means an ignorant person. The strange changes that happened to Ai Di soon??It reminded him of a legendary and powerful skill!  But that kind of skill can only be used by Paladins. Could it be that this guy is a Paladin in the cloak of a magician? How is this possible!  Malte was stunned, and Odin, who was not far behind him, was even more frightened!  He is very familiar with the light on Aidi's body. It is clearly the most powerful skill of the Paladin!  Invincible Holy Light!  The burning fighting spirit of the Paladin turns into a holy light that is invincible within ten seconds, allowing the Paladin to withstand any violent attack!  This skill is a powerful trick that can only be understood after the Paladin reaches the Excellent level. It is precisely because of the existence of this trick that the Paladin is called the invincible little strong!  If a Paladin wants to upgrade, he needs to go through a longer and more arduous journey than any other profession. Only the most determined people can step into the Outstanding Thief - and enter the Excellent Level one by one, when they understand the Holy Well of Red Enemy!  Later, Dong Qiu Sa, the Ten Talents of the Paladin, became a strong man that everyone feared!  Although the Invincible Holy Light is very powerful, it also has great weaknesses.  That means it can only be used once a year at most!  Odin looked at the surging holy light, his knees weakened and he knelt down. He couldn't believe his eyes and muttered to himself: "How is it possible! How is it possible! How could he use the Invincible Holy Light?"  Light, this is obviously our Paladin's trick!" Ross on the side was even more trembling. He shouted in horror: "That's not the invincible holy light, that's the temporary invincibility potion!" Almost at the same moment, Marte also realized.  Aidi is not a paladin, and that light is definitely not the invincible holy light!  Since it is not the invincible holy light, there are only two props that can have similar effects!  The legendary power fruit up to level 45: the invincible fruit.  It is said that those who swallow the invincibility fruit can be temporarily invincible for eighteen seconds.  However, this kind of fruit seems to have disappeared in the Eternal Continent long ago!  The other type is a short-term invincible potion that requires several extremely rare materials and requires the help of a master alchemist!  The effect of the short-term invincibility potion is slightly inferior to that of the invincible fruit and the invincible light. It only has eight seconds of invincibility. However, for a fierce battle, eight seconds is enough to determine the outcome and life and death!  "The potion of temporary invincibility!" Malte was almost sure that Ai Di had taken this potion!  He couldn't help but shudder. Who was this young man who could afford such a precious medicine?  Aidi didn¡¯t give Malte a chance to solve his doubts. The shadow arrow hit the light beam, like a moth flying into a fire, and it suddenly disappeared into nothing.  Malte¡¯s three attacks in a row were all neutralized by Aidi. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he actually used the high-explosive bomb as a brick and hit Malte¡¯s head hard!  Malte has recovered from the initial shock.  One second has passed, if Ai Di did take the short-term invincibility potion.  There is only a total of eight seconds of invincibility. As long as the remaining seven seconds can be overcome, the advantage will return to Malte's side!  "You bastard! I'll take care of you in seven seconds."  Seeing the high-explosive bombs smashing down on his face, Malte immediately held his head.  He was determined to survive these seven seconds, and he also firmly believed that his demon skin would be able to withstand the impact of the bomb!  Boom!  With an exaggerated loud bang, the bomb exploded close to Malte's forehead. The violent impact hit the demon's skin hard, but only opened a few tiny gaps.  The demon skin of a level 35 warlock is indeed extremely hard!  However, Malte¡¯s ears were buzzing from the shock. Ai Di pushed him to the ground and the second bomb dropped!  Boom!  There was another exaggerated roar.  There are more cracks on the demon's skin, and it looks like the land has been cracked by dryness!  "Oh my God!" Malte felt something was wrong. Only two seconds had passed and there were still five seconds left, but he felt like he couldn't hold on any longer!  The people in the distance were even more stupid. They watched Aidi, protected by the light beam, riding on Malte, grabbing high-explosive bombs one after another from his body, and smashing them into Malte's head!  No one dared to come forward to help. They even forgot to breathe. They just stared at this ridiculous scene that could not even appear in their dreams!  Boom! ???????????????????? Boom!  !  Rumble, rumble, the impact became more and more violent, and the smashing became more and more arrogant. There were more and more cracks on the demon's skin, like huge spider webs, covering Marte's face.  Malte wanted to struggle, but couldn¡¯t move.I was so scared that I lost my mind!  Although Aidi's invincibility time only lasts for two seconds, Malte doesn't know if he can survive until the moment of counterattack!  Boom!  Another time!  This deafening explosion was incredibly loud, violently shattering the protection of the demon's skin, and Malte's fragile head was immediately exposed to Aidi.  A devilish smile appeared on the corner of Aidi's mouth.  Another bomb was raised high, and he shouted: "I'm going to take your life!" Malte looked at Aidi with great fear, and watched helplessly as the bomb fell towards him. For the first time in his life, Malte  I regret messing with someone!  It's a pity that there is no such thing as a potion of regret in this world. The last words Malte heard in this world were: "Die!" I thought my cold was gone, but I felt sore when I went out this morning, and my head hurt again in the afternoon.  It seems that I need to take medicine for a few more days.  I've been in a bit of a bad state these past few days, so I'll just make two updates for the time being. I hope you all can understand.  There is a turmoil on the monthly ticket list. Some people are shining brightly, and we admire them, but some people are making petty tricks, and we are really dissatisfied.  Brothers, if you have a monthly ticket, please vote for one. After all, Xiaoqiang will not be convinced if he loses to someone.  Defense: No one has participated in the prize-winning guessing game yet. Is it because everyone can¡¯t guess, or they don¡¯t want these four coins?  If you have any answers, please pin them to the top of the post to support them?  Tomorrow morning I will accompany my wife to the hospital for a check-up. The guessing prompt will be after ten o'clock. If you want prizes, you can go and have a look then. Maybe it will give you something to think about.  Super fast update """

 Chapter 0125 Courage

    Like the howling wind, it blew in through the big broken hole in the city gate, making a choking sound like a dozen feet.  (The fastest update """ A lonely person stood near the city gate, dumbfounded and motionless. A burst of rapid footsteps came. Hundreds of people from the three major families rushed over, including powerful crossbow archers with silver roses and blades.  The family's shield warrior group and the elite killers of the Kamikaze family, led by a dozen brilliant level warriors, rushed to the city gate, but they only saw a mess of corpses, and the murderer could not even be found.  Here we are! "What's going on?" They were all shocked. The scene before them was too terrifying. The area near the city gate seemed to have turned into a hell on earth, with burnt corpses everywhere! "Loss, what's going on here?  Where is the murderer? "Someone saw Ross from the Kamikaze family. He was one of the most powerful men in the city. Why did he look so gray and dull? " Ross was shocked and stared blankly.  The man glanced at him and said with a hint of panic: "He" he's gone. "Who's gone?" Everyone was puzzled. Someone else asked Odin the same question, but Odin's face was even more ugly, and his teeth were still wet.  He was trembling and making a "clucking" sound. When everyone saw Odin's appearance, they felt cold in their hearts! What could have happened that could make Ross from the Kamikaze family and Odin from the Blade family afraid of being like this?  Did they see the devil? At this time, a dozen horses galloped over, and a large flag was fluttering in the wind. On the big flag was a tornado, which was the emblem of the Kamikaze family! "It's the leader of the Kane family!"  The crowd dispersed to make way for these horses. Everyone saw clearly that a middle-aged man in black robes in his fifties was Kane, the patriarch of the Kamikaze family! The horses came to the city gate and stopped with a neigh.  Kane's face turned pale as he stared at the corpses on the ground with an expression of disbelief. "Loss, what on earth is going on!" Kane said ferociously, "Who did it and how many people were on the other side?"  "Loss looked at Kane blankly and said sternly: "Chief, they only have one person, their name is Ai Di!" "One person?" Kane was stunned, and he looked at the dead tribesmen again.  A terrible thought came to his mind. "Is the other party an epic level?" Kane asked in confusion. "Excellent level?" Kane's face gradually relaxed. As long as he was not an epic level powerhouse,  Not so afraid. There are many outstanding level warriors in the clan, especially the dragon-slaying sorcerer Marte, who is capable of fighting against any outstanding level enemy! "Is it the brilliant level?" Kai said.  En found it unbelievable that there was only one person on the other side. If it was a Brilliant level, how could it be possible that Los and Odin didn't stop him and allowed him to kill so many people? "It's an elite magician," Ross whispered, "  "He is not a human, he is a demon!" "Don't talk nonsense! How is this possible!" Kane scolded, he thought Los was crazy. "Chief, if you don't believe it, you can ask Odin." Ross said.  Looking at Odin, this bald paladin has always been tough, but now he looks like he is surviving a disaster, and seems to have suffered a huge blow.  Seeing Kane looking over, Odin swallowed his saliva and said: "Yes, the other party was just an elite magician. But he killed Lord Malte!" "What!" Kane was shocked, and his eyesight was black.  , almost fell off the horse.  "Master Malte is here, where is he?" Kane thought he heard wrongly. Malte is the strongest man in the clan. How could he be killed by an elite magician? This kind of thing is impossible in the Eternal Continent.  This has never happened in history!  Ross and Odin both looked sadly at a blackened corpse with a blown head not far ahead, and pointed together: "It's right there!" "Impossible!" Kane suppressed the horror in his heart and jumped from the  Jump right down.  He absolutely did not believe that Malte would die, especially in the hands of an elite magician, but neither Los nor Odin seemed like people who would make such a huge joke, and a feeling of shock enveloped them.  Kane, urging him to walk towards the corpse step by step!  Every time he took a step closer, Kane felt a big stone pressing on his heart. When he was about five steps away from the corpse, Kane saw the clothes on the corpse clearly, and felt a tightness in his chest, and he almost fainted.  Kane recognized it. It was Malte's robe. It was the work of Breuvany, the master tailor of Verona. There was no mistaking it!  "Lord Malte!" Kane felt as if he was struck by lightning. He stumbled over and saw only one??A corpse with its head blown to pieces!  Although the face has been completely blown to pieces, some familiar details can still be seen.  Kane can already confirm that this is definitely Malte!  "Mart is dead!" Kane's legs weakened and he fell to his knees.  There was a huge feeling of weakness all over his body, as if his spine had been taken away, and he was about to collapse to the ground.  "What the hell is going on!" Kane yelled, he was going crazy!  Marte is one of the strongest members of the Kamikaze family and an iconic figure that allows the Kamikaze family to compete with the other two major families.  With Malte here, the status of the Kamikaze family is as secure as a mountain, but now that Malte is dead, God knows if Silver Rose and Blade will take the opportunity to do something!  Kane¡¯s old eyes were cloudy.  Almost burst into tears.  What he was crying about was not Malte, but the future of his family!  It¡¯s not easy to train a senior student!  In order for Malte to reach the level of excellence.  How much manpower and material resources was spent by the Kamikaze Family¡¯s Xiao Xing Dao, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be killed so easily!  Even the Kamikaze family cannot bear this kind of loss!  The "patriarch" said something before leaving.  "Loss came over and said dejectedly. "What did he say?  "Two cold gleams shot out of Kane's eyes. "He said that Master Costi sent someone to assassinate him first, and this was his revenge." Ross said tremblingly. Kane was shocked: "Is that just that?  "    "Yes.  "Los said, "We seem to have provoked a very troublesome person!  " Kane was stunned. He looked around sadly, and suddenly saw the line of scarlet writing on the iron door. "Aidi the murderer!  " Kane stared blankly for a while, then suddenly his whole body trembled, a mouthful of black blood spurted out, and his body fell limply! " Patriarch!  Patriarch!  "Loss and other tribesmen rushed forward, crying and shouting, and became a mess." This night was later called the "Tragic Night" in the history of Tral City.  According to incomplete statistics, one Excellent-level expert, five Brilliant-level experts, and countless Elite-level and below were killed in the three major families that night!  The tragic night caused the strength of the Kamikaze family to regress for several years overnight, and also completely lost the face of the three major families.  "Have you heard, five people! Someone mysteriously raised five fingers to the neighbor, "They are all excellent magicians. Do you think those are fireworks?  It's actually the magician's fireball technique!  " "Let me tell you a secret. Don't tell anyone else.  The dozen or so people last night were the remnants of the red scarf thief!  Regardless of the apparent majesty of the three major families, once they meet the red scarf thief, they immediately become intimidated." A man was frothing at the mouth while promoting in the tavern. "My cousin is from the Kamikaze family, and he has something to say.  More than twenty people!  An extremely powerful prop was used!  Fortunately, there were few people this time. If there were a hundred people, the Kamikaze family would probably be wiped out!  "A fat man was talking eloquently to his companions in an alley. Similar rumors were being spread everywhere in the streets. Like a tide, they quickly swept through the entire city. Rumors were a task assigned to Victor by Aidi. The shock on the tragic night  Afterwards, the rumors made people in Telal City panic, and caused a slight disagreement within the three major families. This was just the first crack created by Aidi. His plan had just begun, and everything was ready.  When everything was ready, it was the end of the three major families! While the city of Traal was still in chaos, Ai Di was already riding in the carriage, flying back to Feilengcui. The carriage was as warm as spring.  Edward was constantly adding charcoal to the heater in the car. The forty-year-old man was really stable. Even though he witnessed fireworks exploding in the city last night, he still refrained from asking.  Edward also roughly knew what happened. He glanced at Aidi who seemed very tired, and thought to himself: Victor said that the teacher is an omnipotent person. Is it true that Aidi is tired?  Physical or mental fatigue, but a kind of fatigue after the excitement. Also, the discomfort caused by the short-term invincibility potion. Like the invincible holy light, although the short-term invincibility potion is powerful, it also has a very long cooling time.  This potion can only be taken once a year. If taken twice in a year, it will cause great damage to the internal organs. In order to establish his power, Ai Di did not hesitate to use the short-term invincibility potion. As for killing the excellence level.  Master, this is something Ai Di never thought of before. In fact, Ai Di was really lucky to be able to kill Marte! The Eye of Truth and the Potion of Temporary Invincibility are both top-notch treasures, and they lack either.In this way, Aidi was already wiped out before he could get close to Malte. Let alone killing Malte, he probably wouldn't even have a chance to fight back!  There are also high-explosive bombs. This thing is really awesome. It¡¯s cheap and plentiful. It¡¯s really fun to use it to blow up people.  Aidi secretly recalled, how many bombs were used to kill Marte?  Seven or eight?  He thought for a long time, but couldn't come up with an exact number.  In the end, thanks to Malte¡¯s underestimation of the enemy.  If he was willing to keep a distance from Ai Di, if he didn't just lay down a demon skin, but used other spells to escape for a few seconds before fighting back, Ai Di wouldn't have a chance.  Even though this is a victory of luck, it is also a victory of courage.  An elite magician breaks into Telal City single-handedly. If he doesn¡¯t have the courage, can he do it? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can you do it without having the courage to escape unharmed? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Not afraid at all in front of the strong, using elite level strength to kill outstanding level opponents. Can you do it without courage?  Only the brave can be fearless, and the brave can be invincible. Even if there is no good luck, as long as this courage remains in the chest, Aidi will surely step onto the peaks step by step and achieve the greatest legend in the history of this continent!  ", The plot of the tragic night has come to an end here. I don't know if I can write the momentum and passion of a man walking alone among thousands of troops that Xiaoqiang longs for. This is Xiaoqiang's first attempt to write a passionate plot. I hope everyone  If you have any criticisms, please post them in the book review area. Maybe it can give Xiaoqiang some inspiration. """ will be updated very quickly.

 Chapter 0126 The Proud Dwarf

    The legend of the Six Lies Lighting Night, with the coming of spring, gradually turned into a legend talked about in the eyes of ordinary people.  Unexpectedly, the three major families in Trall did not counterattack immediately, but fell into a long silence.  The more silent they are, the more cautious Feilengcui becomes. Everyone knows that the three major families are like three hibernating poisonous snakes. When they wake up, it is time to release their venom and deliver a fatal blow!  The winter in Feilengcui is very short, lasting less than three months. Not long after the Christmas Day, the streets are covered with greenery, and the whole city is full of vitality.  Spring is coming, and Feileng Cui has also changed its appearance.  If someone left half a year ago and came back now, they would find many huge buildings in the city.  The towering smoke, roaring machines and huge factories add a bit of industrial flavor to the city.  These factories are all located downwind of Feilengcui, arranged in a Z-shaped pattern. If you include the renovated Feilengcui Trading Market, they form a quadrilateral.  In Aidi's plan, this will be the economic lifeline of Feilengcui in the future. It is also connected to the rich resources in the Dreamless Forest and other cities on the continent, converting resources into a steady stream of money!  Among the several mineral veins discovered by Ai Di in the Dreamless Forest, the two located on the periphery have been mined, and the transported ore is continuously sent to the smelting plant.  The furnaces in the smelting factory were all purchased from dwarves at high prices, and under the guidance of Ai Di, a mining master, the ore refined was of excellent quality.  The herbal medicine factory is also on the right track. A dozen junior gardeners have come out from Edipei, working hard in dozens of acres of gardens.  The grown herbs are transported to the factory for roasting and processing. Some are sold and the rest are sent directly to the medicine refining laboratory at Aidi's home.  The entire city seems to have turned into a huge machine, with every part in full operation, except for the forging factory, which is a little troublesome.  Early in the morning, when Aidi and Edward arrived at the forging factory, several human apprentices were standing at the door, chatting with each other. When they saw Aidi arriving, they all looked in awe.  The story of the tragic night became more and more ridiculous as it spread from one person to another. The person involved, Aidi, was rumored to be a hundred heavily armed desperadoes. It turned from a heroic drama of personal heroism into a massacre of a city by terrorists.  (Fastest update """ Despite this, in the small area of ??Feilengcui, the true version of the story of that night is still circulated. Everyone who has heard of this version can't help but feel sad when they see Ai Di again.  Showing him the most sincere respect, Ai Di frowned slightly and said, "Why aren't you working?" In the past, the sound of "ding, clang, clang, clang, clang" would have been heard in the forging factory, but today there was no sound.  It was quiet, there was not even a sound in the factory. One apprentice bravely said: "Mr. Aidi, it's not that we are lazy, it's that they are drunk again!" The "they" in the apprentice's mouth refer to the dwarf craftsmen.  The dwarves hired with high salaries are self-reliant and unruly. It is common for them to be lazy and not work. It would be strange if they work hard one day!  Mr. Aidi, this kind of thing has happened not once or twice. "There is a lot of ore piled up in the workshop, which has delayed a lot of work." Another apprentice worker said, "These apprentices were all recommended by Aidi from the major forces, and they are all smart.  Smart and hardworking, Ai Di's plan is to let them learn some basic forging techniques from the dwarf craftsmen first, and then give them some guidance. If one of these apprentices can train a senior craftsman, it will be considered a great success! The apprentices know very well!  Everyone was very motivated to promote Ai Di, but the dwarf craftsmen were too lazy, which made the apprentices helpless. Of course they had to complain when they finally saw Ai Di show up.  With an expression on his face, he smiled slightly and said, "Come with me and have a look." Walking into the factory, there was a faint sound in the silence. Ai Di followed the sound and walked over, and soon found himself in a cubicle in the corner of the factory.  The three drunken dwarf craftsmen probably drank too much ale last night and haven't gotten up yet. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol and it was almost unbearable. "Get up!" Aidi said coldly.  No one answered. The three craftsmen were too sleepy to hear. Ai Di was silent for a second, and a ball of blue ice mist suddenly bloomed in the palms of his hands, spreading out in an instant.  The cubicle was instantly covered with a layer of crushed ice! "Wow!" The three craftsmen's eyebrows and beards were covered with a thin layer of ice, and the cold air rushed into their bodies, and they all screamedGot up.  (The fastest updated """ "Wei! What happened? Why did it get so cold!" Harrison, the oldest of the three, shouted angrily. His red beard was covered with ice and he was shivering from the cold.  The country of the dwarves is in the southernmost part of the continent. It is warm as spring all year round. The dwarves have little resistance to the cold. The ice fog in Aidi can make them suffer a lot. Waiting to see clearly, standing in the middle of the room, the look on his face.  Aidi was unhappy, and the three craftsmen couldn't stop cursing. Harrison asked with an unhappy expression: "Mr. Aidi, what do you mean?" Aidi's eyes swept across Harrison's face like a cold wave.  After that, he said calmly: "Harrison, I pay you each a high price of five hundred gold coins every month, not to invite you to come to Feilengcui to drink and sleep in!"  There has been a change in friendship. Before, he was more easy-going than Dan, but now, he has a fierce aura. This is the master's demeanor that has always been hidden in Ai Di!  It is a kind of state. Those who can reach the master state have gone through countless trainings. During the years of training, they will naturally develop an aura that ordinary people can't match! What's more, Ai Di is full of energy!  As a master, after time's fermentation and catalysis, this aura gradually spread out, causing a slight change in his temperament! Harrison was a little annoyed at first, but when Ai Di's eyes swept him away, he suddenly felt empty, as if he was lost in thought.  It seems that he has been seen through! But after all, he is a high-level craftsman. Even in a dwarf country where there are many craftsmen, how can he be convinced by a human? "Mr. Aidi, what do you mean?  , do you mean we are lazy?" Harrison sneered to embolden himself, "If you don't trust us so much, then there is no point in continuing, we resign!" He said, but did not move.  It is clear that there are currently only three dwarf craftsmen in the forging factory, and all large and small tasks require their participation and guidance. Without them, the entire factory cannot function. It is precisely because of their indispensable status that Harrison and the two of them.  Only his companions could be so arrogant. He didn't believe that Ai Di would really let them go! Of course Ai Di understood the meaning of the other party's threat, and Ai Di knew even better that if they let their wish come true this time, it would be even more difficult to manage in the future.  To deal with these arrogant and willful dwarves, Tianzao made up his mind and said coldly: "You can leave if you want, but you will be compensated ten times the salary for the past few months."  "I, you can leave immediately!" "You!" Harrison was furious, "Why should I pay you? You are obviously unreasonable!" "Well, you are being drunk during work hours.  "Ai Di smiled slightly. The dwarves were not good at talking. Harrison was at a loss for words. He gestured to his two companions with his eyes, and the three chatted for a few words. Harrison then said: "Ai Di, don't bully others too much.  We dwarves will not be fooled by you!  We want to leave, there is no reason for you to stop us!  Ai Di raised his eyebrows and said, "You can leave if you want. As long as any one of you can surpass me in forging, you can leave."  Otherwise, just pay the money!  " "Compared to forging?  "The eyes of the three dwarves flashed with joy. They really didn't expect that Aidi would make such a request. This is simply too simple for the dwarves! Dwarves are born with the talent of forging. Any town in the dwarf country has it.  Countless craftsmanship workshops. It can be said that a male dwarf was born sleeping soundly to the sound of iron. His childhood toys were hammers and furnaces. When he grew up, he naturally became an outstanding craftsman. There have been times in human history.  There have been many powerful craftsmen, but compared to the dwarves, there are still too few! Harrison glanced at Ai Di with disdain, and he thought to himself: It¡¯s not even sure whether you can hold a hammer!  The apprentices were also stunned. They had all seen the skills of the dwarves. They were not superb, but they were very skilled. No matter how powerful Ai Di was, there was no way he could be better than the senior dwarf craftsmen, right?  Really, as long as we beat you we can go?  " Harrison asked. "That's right.  Aidi nodded, "But if you lose, just stay here and work hard!"  " Harrison chuckled: "No problem!  If we lose, we will be at your disposal from now on!  If you lose, you can't default on your debt!  " He said, rolled up his sleeves and said, "I, Harrison, will come to see your forging skills, Mr. Aidi!  ¡± Eddy and Harrison each stood in front of a furnace, with black iron ore in the furnace.While practicing, the project they competed with was to build a black iron long sword.  The black iron sword is the most common weapon, cheap and strong.  But the more ordinary a weapon is, the more it tests the skill level of the craftsman.  The test method is also very simple. If the two swords cut each other, it is clear at a glance who is higher and who is lower. There is no cheating!  An apprentice worker was selected as the representative. He glanced at the two of them nervously and said: "Start." Before he finished speaking, Aidi and Harrison moved at the same time!  "I saw Harrison's hands as fast as lightning. He grabbed the hammer and swung it. The molten iron in the furnace seemed to come alive, turning into a long black snake and emerging from the furnace!  "Wow!" The apprentices exclaimed. This was the first time they saw Harrison perform this move.  This is Harrison's secret forging method "Rush of Molten Metal". It not only looks handsome, but also keeps the molten iron active during forging. The final product will have excellent ductility!  "Let's see how you can compare with me!" Harrison thought proudly and glanced at Ai Di.  This sight made him break into a cold sweat!  A small ** passed, a little overly chapter, and immediately came to thank Xiaoyao, dance bar dedicated, sad sword "coffee tea gray" dishes!  Thank you to Breaststroke World for your four-four tip and monthly ticket!  Thanks to 3 Gang Xiu Yu, Zheng, thanks to Zhan.  , thank you Tianrenqiong for your monthly ticket!  Super fast update """

 Chapter 0127 Spring Outing (please ask for monthly tickets)

    Erdi Zhi held the hammer carefully and struck the molten iron condensation couplet honestly. Every hammer blow looked ordinary, and compared with Harrison's rushing molten iron, it was simply not enough to look at.  But Harrison¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Aidi¡¯s technique. Every time the hammer fell, it seemed to hit Harrison¡¯s heart.  What about the other two?  The craftsmen were also stunned. They also stared at Ai Di's technique, with a hint of unbelievable shock in their eyes!  The apprentices were stunned when they noticed the strange behavior of the three craftsmen, but no matter how they looked at them, they couldn't see Ai Di's brilliance. They could only look at each other without knowing what was going on.  Of course they can¡¯t understand Ai Di¡¯s methods, in fact.  Even the three Harrisons only took a rough look.  The Black Water Rush does look very dazzling, and the effect is first-rate, which can be compared with the techniques used by Ai Di.  It doesn't even count.  A true master doesn't need to show off his skills or gimmicks. With a flat hammer blow, the iron embryo will be vibrated more than ten times, and the essence of black iron will be evenly spread throughout the iron embryo. This is the result of great skill and clumsiness.  Extreme techniques!  "How is that possible!" Harrison was stunned and let the molten iron gradually solidify.  Since becoming a senior craftsman, Harlinson has become arrogant.  In the small town of Harrison's hometown, he was considered one of the leading craftsmen.  In order to make more money this time, Harrison came to Feilengcui, believing that his skills were worthy of being number one.  But what he never expected was that Ai Di's level had reached a level that he couldn't understand!  I can¡¯t understand the skills, I can¡¯t understand the realm.  But he can understand the iron embryo that is gradually coming to life under the beating of the Aidi.  Seeing that a long sword was taking shape, Ai Di's technique changed, and the hammer jingled and struck.  In an instant, a hundred hammers fell like a violent storm!  "The Hundred Hammers Blacksmithing Technique!" Harrison's surprised eyes almost squeezed out of his sockets. This is clearly the Hundred Hammers Blacksmithing Technique that can only be mastered by the legendary blacksmith master!  A hundred hammers fell instantly.  The layers of power add up to make the weapon tougher and sharper!  The Hundred Hammer Forging Technique is a hundred times more powerful than the forging secrets mastered by senior craftsmen, and can only be mastered by masters.  The master's skills are rarely used on low-level weapons, but Ai Di has it at his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, he uses the Hundred Hammer Forging Technique to create a black iron long sword that may be the sharpest and toughest in history!  Harrison¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness. Seeing that the long black iron sword with a dark and cold light was successfully fired, and he was done, he knew that he was destined to lose.  .  "How?" Eddie glanced at Harrison mockingly.  Although the dwarves are proud, they are willing to admit defeat.  Harrison said helplessly: "We lost. It's up to you!" The other two craftsmen also remained silent.  Only then did they realize that Aidi was hiding something secretly. They had no chance of losing and no temper at all!  Aidi said coldly: "From today on, you all have to work hard for me! If I find out that you are drinking and slacking off from work, don't blame me for being rude!" As he said this, he slammed the black iron sword in his hand.  Throw it on the ground and hear a "puff" sound.  The edge of the long sword actually pierced the solid ground, and half of the blade penetrated deeply into the ground!  Seeing this scene, the three dwarf craftsmen and a group of apprentices all took a breath!  How could a black iron sword be so sharp!  "It is indeed the Hundred Hammers Blacksmithing Technique!" If Harrison had any doubts, they were gone at this moment.  "We don't dare anymore!" Harrison was convinced, and his proud head finally hung down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeed Sanye.  The dwarves were all dejected, and Aidi knew that his exposed hand had shocked them.  But if you want these three people to work well, you can't just scare them, you have to give them sweetness.  When the conversation changed, Aidi said: "I'm not unkind. I won't completely ignore your dwarves' custom of drinking. Let me give you one day off a week so that you can have a good drink. If you like  , you can also go to the herbal medicine factory to get some Varut fruits to drink!" "Valut!" The three dwarves were shocked, "Mr. Aidi, do you have Varut fruits?" "Of course.  Walut failed to pretend to be sweet garlic, and Aidi knew that Walut was the favorite of the dwarves.  In order to eat Varut, they are even willing to exchange the secret of forging!  Now Aidi has mass-produced Varut in order to export it to the dwarf country in exchange for a large amount of weapons, equipment and money. It couldn't be easier to satisfy the appetites of the three dwarves.  After receiving Aidi's affirmative reply, Harrison swallowed his saliva and said, "Mr. Aidi, please don't worry, we will definitely work hard!" "Very good when we have success."?.  I won¡¯t treat you badly in terms of wages.  "Ai Di gave both kindness and power. The three dwarves were convinced. Seeing that the goal was achieved, Ai Di's tone softened and he gave them another goal. The three unruly dwarves were completely convinced. Many apprentices looked at Ai Di.  Di's eyes are even more admiring! "Tsk, tsk, not to mention that he can defeat the dwarf senior craftsman in forging alone! This must be the dream of every apprentice!"  "If there is nothing else, I will leave."  From now on, this place will be managed by Edward. If you need anything, you can come to him.  "Aidi pointed at Edward. "Uncle Edward showed a shy smile, but if anyone thinks he is easy to bully, just wait until he is blown away by a high-explosive bomb! "By the way, Mr. Aidi, there is one more thing."  "Harrison said suddenly. "Say it.  "Ai Di said. "The quantity of various ores in the factory is quite abundant, but the reserves of some ores are a little less. Harrison named several ores.  Ai Di understood as soon as he heard that, although these kinds of ores are relatively common, if Dou Er's Feng Yao Material Factory, which is training to make low-level weapons, is at full capacity and provides help from afar, the demand for Sichuan Gan's low-level ores will be very large, but last time  When going to the Dreamless Forest, Ai Di only focused on the high-level mineral veins and ignored these low-level mineral veins. As a result, there was a shortage of low-level ores.  "How could I forget this?" Ai Di scratched his head.  He smiled sheepishly.  At this time, he no longer had that aggressive grandmaster aura, and he had clearly returned to the gentle young man who was harmless to humans and animals.  Harrison still said respectfully: "Mr. Aidi, if the supply of ore cannot be solved, I'm afraid it will be delayed for some time. ""Don't worry, I'll solve this problem within a week." Aidi said.  This is definitely not Aidikua Haikou. There is not much else in the Dreamless Forest, but there are plenty of mineral veins.  Especially this kind of low-level mineral veins, there seem to be several around them.  As long as Ai Di goes around again, he will soon be able to organize mining.  It seems that it¡¯s time to go to the Dreamless Forest again!  The next morning.  Ai Di woke up early and opened the window to see the blue sky without even a cloud.  It¡¯s a beautiful spring weather!  "The weather is really good, very suitable for prospecting. Thinking of Harrison's request yesterday, Aidi decided to go to the Dreamless Forest. Packing up her things. Aidi walked out of the mansion gate and happened to see Uncle Kaos chatting with a maid. He also  I don¡¯t know what he said, which made the maid giggle. Seeing Ai Di coming out, the maid blushed and bowed, and left in a hurry. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m so excited,¡± Ai Di said with a smile.  Kaos chuckled: "Making women happy is my greatest wish in life. For this, I am willing to devote my entire life."  "Okay, okay. Uncle, do you want to go to the Dreamless Forest with me?" Ai Di interrupted the uncle's lyricism and asked smoothly.  Kaos.com was about to answer when a voice of Yingying Yanyan came into Ai Di's ears.  "Ai Di!" Ai Di looked back and saw two pretty girls, Rachel and Vivian, walking in.  "Why are you here?" Aidi asked in surprise.  "It was uncle who invited us here! He said the weather must be very good today and he wanted to take us on a spring outing."  Rachel said, shaking the food box in her hand.  "Is this happening?" Aidi looked at Kaos in surprise.  Kaos looked at the sky: "Ahem. Of course such a beautiful spring cannot be wasted." Don't you happen to be going to the Dreamless Forest? That's where your spring outing will be!  " Before he finished speaking, Teacher Penny's figure also appeared at the door. Next to her was a charming young woman who looked to be in her thirties. As soon as he saw the young woman, Kaos's eyes lit up and he lowered his voice.  Aidi said: "Emily is mine.  Don't rob me!  " "Bah, only uncle you like women of that age, don't worry!  "Aidi couldn't laugh or cry. The uncle's hobbies were indeed unique, and he especially liked married young women. That Emily was also a teacher at the magic school. Her husband died in an accident a few years ago and she has been a widow. No.  I know where Uncle Kaos met Emily. He is really good at art! With the addition of several women, the yard suddenly became lively and he saw Uncle Kaos surrounding Emily.  Penny, Rachel and Vivian were laughing secretly on the sidelines. Eddie thought it would be good for such a large group of people to go to Dreamless Forest together, at least the journey would not be boring. "Everyone is here."??, shall we go out?  "Ai Di said. "Wait a minute, there are still a few more people left," Kaos said.  "Who else could there be?" Ai Di thought doubtfully.  Edward is probably one of them. He and Kaos always have countless common topics. They were drinking wine two days ago, and after getting drunk, they actually cried in each other's arms.  If she hadn't known that Kaos was crazy about married women, Aidi would have thought there was some kind of ambiguous relationship between the two uncles!  "Is it so lively?" Someone walked in the door again, it was Edward.  Compared with Kaos.  Edward looked more serious.  But Ai Di thought about the erotic stories he had written, and wondered what the two uncles were like.  Those who are lustful on the outside but coquettish on the inside are not good people!  "Who else is there?" Ai Di was thinking about it when a slender figure appeared at the door. The charming aura emanating from that person could be sensed from a distance.  "Stephanie!" Eddie was surprised. He never expected that Stephanie would participate in the spring outing.  Rachel smiled and said, "I invited her here."  Aidi saw Stephanie's eyes glance at her intentionally or unintentionally, and knew that her focus was not on the spring outing, but on herself.  Suddenly, a huge body appeared.  It almost blocked out the sunlight in the yard.  It was the fierce Melissa that I saw in the inn last time. She was holding a greasy chicken drumstick in her hand.  Followed behind Stephanie without saying a word.  In Eddie's memory, Melissa seemed to be eating all the time, her mouth never stopped!  "There's still one more thing to do. "We'll go out as soon as we're all here." Kaos counted the number of people and said enthusiastically. "Who else will be there?  "Ai Di really couldn't think of anything. A graceful white figure appeared at the door, as light as a chrysanthemum and as arrogant as a plum. "Isabella?  .  Aidi glanced at Kaos.  I am convinced by my uncle¡¯s affinity!  I have caught up with another one, and I am about to fall out of the top ten of the new book monthly ticket.  It's already mid-month.  Students may already have their second or even third monthly pass.  If you think this book is worth reading, please give it a thumbs up.  Renshuwu, there may be a surprise!  Thanks to Sad Little Sword and Cockroach Little Cricket for the reward!  Thank you Meng Hanshi for your monthly ticket!  .

 Chapter 0128 Siege (please vote for me)

    The large group of people took two carriages and left Feilengcui, heading towards Qianmeng Forest. Naturally, Liu Ai Di was mixed with a group of beauties, chatting and laughing along the way.  time flies.  When the carriage stopped at the edge of the Dreamless Forest, Ai Di was still a little unfinished.  After getting off the carriage, Aidi saw Edward getting out of another car with a grimace on his face.  It's no wonder that besides the uncle and Emily, the only people in the car were Edward and Melissa.  Facing such a fierce woman, no matter how sultry Edward is, he probably can only hold it in." "Compared with the hints of spring in the emerald green, the Dreamless Forest has completely revealed the appearance of spring. Clusters of trees are all full of spring.  The buds are already blooming. The greenery is like light dust scattered by the wind. When a gust of wind blows, the tree becomes green. This scenery of warm trees and green trees in winter is completely different from the spectacular beauty of the sky.  .    "What a beauty!  "After a while, the girls cheered. They are at the age where they love to play. Seeing such a scene, they all wanted to roll on the grass in the forest immediately! "Hui Hui!  "Hui Hui squeezed it out from his pocket, jumped to the ground nimbly, twisted his butt, and followed a few girls to fool around. "Ai Di has been used to Hui Hui's behavior of focusing on sex over master, but Hui Hui is very  Be sensible. No matter how you play, you will eventually return to Ai Di. Ai Di has never figured out whether Hui Hui is a monster or a pet, so there must be something special about him taking a bath in the hot lava.  Identity. Looking at the jungle in the distance, Ai Di put aside Hui Hui's identity for the time being. Even if Hui Hui was a phoenix, he was still a little one hatched by himself, just like his own child.  ! ¡°I¡¯m going to look for veins.  "Ai Di pointed to the jungle and said, "You guys can rest here first.  " "I'll go with you!  "Rachel came over. "I'll go too!  "Vivian said in the temple. "All women have to follow Eddie. Uncle Kaos wanted to take the opportunity to have a two-person world with Teacher Emily, but Emily must follow Penny. There is no other way, everyone can only  Let's go deep into the jungle Fortunately, Ai Di remembered that there were several mineral veins nearby, and it shouldn't take too long. Not long after everyone left, a few vague shadows flashed in the forest.  The horse raised its ears and looked around suspiciously, with an obviously uneasy expression. The driver of the carriage that Ai Di was riding in suddenly raised his hand and gave a signal to the forest.  A small shadow jumped out of the forest without waiting for the other driver to wake up.  A gleaming sharp blade pierced his heart!  The four horses were all a little panicked. The figures flashed again, and the sharp blades trembled with cold light, stabbing the horses' necks accurately.  There seems to be poison on the sharp blade.  Just for a moment.  The four horses slowly fell to their knees and were all killed!  The coachman who gave the signal had already jumped out of the carriage, and he said respectfully to those people: "They just entered the net not long ago!"  Thief.  on their chests.  Amazingly wearing three different family crests.  ??Silver Rose, Cold Light Scimitar and Tornado are all members of the three major families of Trall!  Ai Di and others didn¡¯t know about Lin Waisheng¡¯s affairs. They walked through the woods. The girls laughed and laughed along the way, completely treating this trip as a leisurely spring outing.  Ai Di kept chatting with everyone, her eyes constantly scanning the forest.  Whenever you see traces of mineral veins, investigate them.  Several kinds of ores are relatively common, and the reserves in Wumeng Forest are very abundant, in less than an hour.  Ai Di found several suitable veins.  These mineral veins are located on the outskirts of the forest.  It is also very convenient to mine.  According to Aidi's calculations, with these veins, it will take at least three years.  Feilengcui will no longer worry about the supply of ore.  After Ai Di marked the mineral veins.  Even if the mission out this time is completed, it¡¯s time to enjoy the spring breeze.  Spring has just begun, and the jungle is full of spring breath.  Many wild flowers are blooming in the meadow.  Everyone walked to a grassy area.  Rachel said in surprise: "It's so beautiful here, let's have lunch here!" Rachel's suggestion was approved by everyone, and everyone formed a circle on the grass and opened their lunch boxes.  Each girl prepared a rich meal.  Especially Rachel and Stephanie brought a lot of delicious food.  Everyone was talking and laughing and eating.  The warm sunshine of early spring shines down from above.  It makes people feel extra comfortable while the girls are chirping.  Ai Di suddenly felt something was wrong.  He couldn¡¯t tell clearly either.Something is wrong, but there is an ominous premonition that a great danger is coming.  "Weird!" Ai Di frowned slightly and looked around.  The sun is shining, the breeze is blowing, the grass is green, the mountain flowers are blooming, and the jungle is peaceful.  Nothing seems out of the ordinary.  "Is it because I'm too sensitive?" Ai Di scratched his head.     at this time.  Ai Di suddenly caught a glimpse of Vivian's face changing. The female thief was the most sensitive to the reactions around her. There were sounds hidden in the warm spring breeze that ordinary people couldn't hear, but they definitely couldn't escape Vivian's ears!  "Everyone, be careful!" Aidi saw Vivian's expression.  You knew there was something wrong!  He shouted lowly.  His eyes swept around like lightning!  Stunned enough.  The originally noisy grassland suddenly became silent. He saw Aidi's expression and saw Vivian shaking her hands and taking out the black and white daggers. Except for Melissa, who was still chewing on a sausage.  Everyone else fell silent and listened quietly to the sound of the wind!  "You actually discovered me!" A sigh suddenly sounded in the small jungle, and a figure slowly appeared behind a big tree. The man was wearing a tights that was very close to the color of the bark. If not  If he showed up, it would be difficult for everyone to realize where he had been hiding. As soon as the man showed up, many figures emerged from all directions. Ai Di glanced at the opponent, forming a huge circle.  The whole grassland was surrounded and all escape routes were blocked. Unless they could escape to the sky, Ai Di and his party couldn't help but feel that they were not good.  And when he saw three different family crests on the other party, he understood in his heart, "Who are they?"  "Rachel stood next to Ai Di and asked slightly nervously. She did not wear the sword given by Ai Di. But she still protected Ai Di's flanks with her bare hands. Seeing the menacing appearance of the other party, the others  They all stood up silently and formed a circular defensive formation, calmly facing the siege from all directions. "They are people from the three major families!"  "Ai Di whispered, "They should be coming for me." Ai Di's eyes were fixed on the first person who appeared. That person's face seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. It was invisible to people.  His true face. But judging from his figure and clothing, he can still be identified as a thief. And he is a very skilled thief! "We are surrounded, there are at least a hundred of them, all of them are thieves!  "Vivian came close to Ai Di and protected the other flank for Ai Di intentionally or unintentionally. "A hundred thieves!  "Ai Di's heart sank even more. No wonder so many people didn't notice when they approached. The three major families were so resourceful that they could send out a hundred thieves at once. It seems that they must take their own lives! Although  He had long known that the three major families would take revenge, but he didn't expect that he would be surrounded not only by himself, but also by his friends and companions. If he was alone, he would have used various methods to escape.  But with so many companions around him, there is no way he could leave them alone and escape! "Thieves," although Ai Di killed many more people than this last time.  .  But the current situation is completely different.  I thought this was an ordinary prospecting. Although Ai Di also brought a lot of props, they were far inferior to those in Traal, such as high-explosive bombs.  There are only a pitiful three of them, even if they are full.  There's nothing we can do about it, Aidi's space ring is only three cubic meters in size.  You can't always carry a hundred high-explosive bombs with you!  "If I can survive this time, I will build a larger space ring and carry a hundred bombs with me forever."  Aidi thought bitterly.  Danger is coming.  Both the surrounding and the surrounded parties were silent. The scene was like a piece of fire. Just a small spark would cause tragic consequences that no one could imagine!  Finally, the thief who showed up first spoke.  "Ai Di, you should know why we are here, right? You have brought shame to the three major families in Trall. Today is the time to repay it!" The little thief's voice was very old, and it sounded like he couldn't be any older. Ai Di glanced at the old man  The expression of Silver Rose on the thief's chest remained unchanged, but he was quickly thinking of ways to lead his companions to break out. "Hey, Ai Wenhe, why bother talking to him? Just kill him with a knife." On the other side, there was a ferocious man.  Laughter rang out. Among the group of thieves, another burly guy appeared. The scimitar on his chest showed his identity as a member of the Blade Family. "Ivanho, Lori, remember this guy.  The head belongs to me, Dakar!  "Another voice sounded, cruel and cold. This thiefThe short man stuck out his tongue and licked the gleaming dagger in his hand, leaving a scarlet mark on the blade!  Looking at the tornado family emblem on his chest, Ai Di knew that this was a member of the Kamikaze family who suffered the most in the tragic night.  It seems that the Kamikaze family's hatred for him is difficult to eliminate, and they must use his head to relieve their anger!  "Are you still resisting? That will only lead to a worse death! If you surrender, you may still survive! If you don't surrender, all the men will be cut into pieces. The women will be raped first and then killed!" the old thief Ivan He said coldly  He seemed to be the leader of this group of thieves.  "These girls are all very beautiful. Even if they die, they can still make people feel happy!" Dakar suddenly added, with an aura of lust and evil in his words, which made several girls beside Ai Di tremble at the same time!  "I'll give you a minute to think about it. Once the time is up, we will attack. Don't blame us for being ruthless when the time comes!" Ivan He said again.  "One minute, whether it is long or short, everyone's life hangs on the choice of this minute."  Unconsciously, everyone's eyes fell on Ai Di. Everyone knew that the only person who could make this choice was Ai Di!  Thank you Feng Lei Xing He Bi for the reward!  Thanks to Huatuan Jiu and Qianjun God for your monthly votes!  .

 Chapter 0129 Desperate Situation

    He knows that this is not a game. If you die in the game, you can be resurrected in the cemetery. Even if you lose equipment and experience, you can quickly make up for it as long as you level up hard.  (Networke This is reality. If you die, you will never have a chance again! Aidi is still not afraid. If you are afraid of something like death, you will be captured by it and will be swallowed up by it sooner or later. As long as you are not afraid  Only by defeating it! Ai Di looked at these thieves, and it was obvious that they were coming for him. As for the strength of these people, it seemed that the strength of the three major families was enough to put this together.  It is not easy to be a pure thief group. Ai Di paid special attention to the old thief. His face was hidden in the mist. Although he had the Eye of Truth, he seemed a bit far away.  Ai Di couldn't see the true face behind the mist. No matter what, this Ai Wenhe was the first powerful enemy. Ai Di estimated that the opponent was at least a level 25 thief. Once such a thief attacked, he would have a huge impact.  With its destructive power, none of the people present can stop it! There are two other thieves who are qualified to speak, Lori and Dakar, they are at least level 20 and above. If there are still 100 more!  High-explosive bombs, Ai Di didn't care about them at all. But now there are no high-explosive bombs, and there are only a few potions and scrolls. It is very difficult to break out of the siege. The only thing that gives Ai Di some comfort is that the opponents are all there.  It's a thief, and thieves must fight close to each other! Ai Di thought for a while and whispered: "Melee professional peripheral defense and magic systems are all in the circle, ready to fight!" As soon as Ai Di's words came out, everyone understood.  Rachel, Vivian, the fierce Melissa, and even Edward stood on the outside. Vivian handed over the Ice Wind Whistling in her hand to Rachel, who each held an AI flute.  The self-made dagger was firmly protected in front of Ai Di! Ai Di, Isabella, Penny and Emily stood in the circle. The magic aura on the four of them was shaking slightly, and the magic elements nearby were intense.  As long as the thieves dare to rush forward, Kaos and Stephanie will be attacked head-on!  Seeing the actions of Ai Di and others, Ai Wenhe sneered: "It seems you are planning to fight to the end?" Ai Di also said coldly: "If you have the ability, just do it.  Come here!" "Haha, stop talking nonsense, let's study how to torture them to death!" Luo Li said loudly, he took a step forward and waved the dagger in his hand in a showy way! Everyone in Aidi suddenly looked grim, as long as  If Lori takes another step forward, the magic is about to take action, especially for Isabella. This little beauty is pretty but has the strongest murderous aura. She will kill every time she fights. A trace of blood appears in her eyes.  The scorching flame breath on his body almost exploded uncontrollably! "I heard that this kid is a person favored by God, hum! Let's see if God can save you this time!" Dakar slowly approached, and the fire on him was  The murderous aura is extremely strong and can be sensed from dozens of steps away.  "Aidi, do you want to do it?" Teacher Penny looked at Dakar, her magic was ready to take action!  Penny didn¡¯t expect that the spring outing would turn out to be like this. Ten people faced a hundred thieves, and there was absolutely no hope!  In particular, the opponent's strength is also very strong, with several at the Brilliant level. Although our own Aidi's strength has always been unpredictable and he has various magical potions and props, in this situation where he is outnumbered, I'm afraid Aidi will  He can only protect himself, right?  What's more, since the three major families have found this opportunity to block Ai Di, they must want to use their own people to hold Ai Di back. This is not a vicious intention!  Penny soon figured out the mystery, and decided to die.  She made up her mind that if she was really at the end of her rope, she would not surrender at any cost, nor would she be taken as a prisoner, nor would she drag Ai Di down. She would rather die!  Thinking of the possibility of death, Penny felt slightly sad. She took a sneak peek at Aidi and saw his handsome profile, and couldn't help but feel moved in her heart.  (Network e Except for Emily and Melissa, who have little contact with Eddie, the other girls almost all have the same idea as Penny. As for Isabella, she looked at Bubuqin coldly.  Dakar is so desperate, he is already eager to try the fire magic! "Isabella, calm down! This battle will be very difficult, don't waste your magic power too early!" He said while the other party couldn't see it.  Taking the opportunity, he took out a lot of medicine from the ring space and gave it to others. Although the quantity was not large, it could be.At this time, a bottle of potion can determine life or death, just like a shot of stimulant, which suddenly fills everyone's hearts with infinite hope!  "Wait until they get close and then fight! Be careful of the thieves' disappearance and stealth skills. Also, everyone must protect the backs of their companions!" Aidi said calmly but urgently. Each of them was his experience in the game.  The life and death experience gained after fighting again and again.  Although Ai Di has never formed a team or had any teammates in the game, every time he fought against countless enemies, he always hoped to have a teammate who could protect his back!  That is an unconditional trust, that is a kind of trust that goes beyond life and death. In the game, Aidi has never had this kind of trust. Now he must trust his companions, and he also needs to  Be trusted by your companions. This is a battle that determines life and death. Without trust, you will definitely die!  "There are too many of them. We can't defend passively. We still have to find opportunities to break out. . He is indeed an uncle who has eaten more salt than Aidi has eaten rice," Edward said calmly. He raised his left arm, which was once  The black pipe that had been aimed at Aidi reappeared, aiming at Dakar. "I'm afraid they may have an ambush. We should deal with it calmly and find an opportunity before breaking out!"  "Of course Aidi wants to break out, but now is not the time. Once she breaks through, the tail can't take care of both, and I'm afraid they will be defeated immediately. That will be the catastrophe of the entire team! Stephanie has been standing calmly in the center of the circle, she  Looking at Ai Di thoughtfully, there was no trace of fear on Ai Di's face. Stephanie was impressed by her calmness in the face of life and death.  There are so many unbelievable things, but with him here, maybe he can really escape this disaster! Dakar still wanted to move forward, but Aidi suddenly said: "If you take another step forward, I will kill you!"  " Dakar was stunned. He took another step forward almost without thinking. Although he knew the miracle that Aidi performed on the tragic night and even killed Marte. But Dakar, who had heard the whole story, believed that it was just Aidi.  Because the bombs he carries are too powerful, Aidi definitely cannot carry so many bombs at the moment, so why should he be afraid of a small elite magician? "Dakal, stop!"  "Ai Wenhe spoke, but Jiang was still very old, and he keenly noticed that something was wrong. Dakar hesitated for a moment, but finally did not take this step. Ai Wenhe was the commander-in-chief this time. Although Dakar was unconvinced  , but must obey orders. "Ai Wenhe, before the war begins, I want to ask a question," Ai Di said loudly.  After a moment of silence, Ai Wenhe's old voice rang out: "Ask." "Is someone betraying our whereabouts?" Ai Di said lightly.  "That's right, and he's among you." Ivan He sneered, "The companion next to you may be a traitor. Be careful that he stabs you with a fatal knife in the back!" I Wen He is very sophisticated.  Aidi's question brought out a puzzling answer.  As long as the trust in the team can be lost, Ai Di and his team will be dead!  There is a saying on earth, which is that knowing people knows their faces but does not know their hearts. As long as there is any hesitation among people like Ai Di, under Ivanhoe's fanning, it will definitely turn into uncontrollable suspicion!  Ivanhe narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly. He did not attack, but waited for the opponent to collapse on his own.  This kind of psychological warfare.  Ivanhoe has done it countless times and succeeded almost every time!  Because the human heart is too selfish, and people's trust is too fragile!  Sure enough, Ai Wenhe's words had a little effect. Except for Ai Di, a trace of surprise flashed across everyone's face.  Ai Di looked at Ai Wenhe's blurry face coldly, and whispered: "Don't fall into the trap! He wants to divide us and defeat us one by one!" Ai Di's words were filled with unquestionable calmness, and everyone  Hearing this, they were all slightly shocked, showing expressions of sudden realization.  When they looked at Ai Wenhe again, everyone's eyes were full of anger, and several people were thinking: Even if they are bound to die this time, they still have to use this old guy as a backstop!  "If you want to rush out, you must have absolute trust in your companions. The people present are all my most trusted people, and there will never be any spies! I, Ai Di, will leave my life to you."  Aidi continued.  "No matter what the outcome is, as long as I, Ai Di, am still breathing, I will kill these people!" Ai Di said again, this last sentence was full of murderous intent!  Of course everyone knows the consequences of being surrounded by so many thieves, it will definitely be a narrow escape!  But with Ai Di's words, everyone felt relieved.  Even if she dies, Aidi will avenge me!  The same thought flashed through everyone's mindHead, eyes become more and more determined!  After Aidi finished speaking, he looked at Dakar and said with a cold smile: "How about you come forward and give it a try again?" Dakar was stunned, and an uncontrollable anger suddenly surged in his heart. He had heard about the tragic events.  Ye Aidi's arrogant performance, it was only now that he realized that being famous was not as good as meeting him. This guy was not only arrogant, he was simply too arrogant! Dakar couldn't help but dare to challenge him when he was about to be in a different place!  He was so angry that he yelled: "I'm not just taking one step forward, I'm going to kill you now!  " Dakar said in his mouth, and took a step forward without hesitation. The dagger in his hand flashed with light, and he was ready to rush forward to kill him first! At the same time as his footsteps landed, Aidi's magic moved! Power.  Next Monday, consider giving it a try. Please prepare your monthly tickets! Thank you to Mianmian and Sad Xiaojian for your rewards, and thank you to Wa Sisi for your monthly tickets! The prize-winning contest for the top post will continue, and the tips will be given out one after another, so go check it out!  ,

 Chapter 0130 Hard Fight

    Two enemies surround him.  .  Ai Di knows that at this time, he must kill decisively. He cannot be merciful, tolerant, or pretentious. Only by killing can he save the lives of himself and his companions!  And Dakar is the first target that Aidi wants to kill!  Seeing Dakar take steps, Aidi's magical aura suddenly moved. He wanted to kill this thief and use it to establish his power!  Even if you are surrounded, you are still at a disadvantage.  Even if you die, you must establish your authority!  Let any enemy understand.  If you want to kill me, you must pay the price!  The price may be an eye, an arm, or a life!  Magic power surged wildly, and the magic elements trembled violently. Isabella next to Ai Di looked at Ai Di in shock, showing an incredible expression.  Ai Di has already entered the elite level before.  And after the training of the tragic night, he actually advanced to another level. Now he has reached the eleventh level without any external help!  But the magic that Ai Di is moving at this moment is definitely not something that an eleventh-level magician can control.  A thick electric arc flickered on Ai Di's body. It looked like a lightning arc, but it was actually the level 18 magic "Rage and Thunder"!  "Magic potion?" Isabella understood instantly, and looked at the potion given by Ai Di in her palm.  He opened the bottle without hesitation and swallowed the liquid in his mouth.  Level 18 magic!  This is already the strongest attack that Ai Di can perform. The Fury and Thunder was also what Ai Di learned from Aiolia a few days ago. With his combat experience and strong talent, he wants to master the  No effort.  "But after using this magic, you will fall into the cooling time limited by the magic law.  Within a minute, all lightning magic was in a cooling state and could not be cast!  Ai Di has no time to think about what will happen in a minute. What he wants to do now is to give these thieves a look.  Aidi wants them to know.  Just because you surrounded me doesn't mean you win!  If you want to kill me, just risk your life!  As soon as the arc came out, Dakar was shocked.  Although he had already entered the Brilliant Level and didn't care about ordinary elite-level magic, he could feel the bursts of killing intent that raged out of Ai Di very clearly!  Seeing the electric arc explode in Ai Di's hand, Dakar already regretted it a little. He really wanted to step back immediately!     That's too late!  When he took that step, he was actually holding Death's hand. Now if he wanted to let go, how could Death let go?  "Rage and Thunder seem to have an extraordinary power."  Just when Dakar wanted to escape.  A majestic force locked him tightly, making it difficult for him to break free!  "What's going on?" Dakar was shocked!  God of Death, give Dakar a smile!  The arc started!  Electric flower explosion!  Lightning flashes!  Fury and thunder struck, turning into a ray of light that no one dared to look at. Without waiting for Dakar to react, he slapped him hard!  "Bang!" This blow, which almost condensed all the power of Ai Di's own magic power and magic potion, unleashed a shocking force!  Dakar is even a brilliant-level thief.  It's also like a flower petal struggling in a storm.  Withered all of a sudden!  His two palms suddenly turned into flying ash, and the flesh and blood all over his body exploded, spurting out a puff of blood mist!  "No!" The moment Ai Di took action, Ivan He's body moved, but he only moved slightly and immediately retreated.  Judging from his experience, he certainly knew that his actions would be of no help. Dakar was in trouble this time!  On the other side, Luo Li had a look of horror on his face. He was even thinking, if he was the one who took that step, could he avoid being swallowed by this powerful magic?  Thoughts flashed through the minds of the two of them. When they looked at Dakar again, he was like a fallen leaf blown up by the autumn wind, flying high, then falling heavily, and fell to the grass. His body was torn apart!  A brilliant-level thief was actually killed by Ai Di with one blow. This scene was unbelievable in the eyes of hundreds of thieves!  The scenes of that tragic night also emerged in their hearts. Every thief felt a faint chill in his heart, and felt an indescribable fear towards Ai Di!  Ivan He seemed to see through this, and he said coldly: "Don't be afraid, he only has this one blow!" I Wen He was right.  This is already Aidi's full power, after one blow.  His own magic power and the effect of the magic potion were almost completely lost. He sat down and trembled all over, breathing heavily.  Fine beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, almost showing signs of weakness!  Ai Di knew that he had consumed too much strength and had overdrafted his body.  Don't do that.  You can't kill Dakar!  How can we leave a trace of shock in the enemy's heart!  &nbsp"Eddie!" Rachel's eyes were fixed on the enemy opposite, unable to see what was happening behind her.  She breathed softly.  Contains endless concerns!  "I'm fine." Ai Di opened a bottle of vitality potion.  It poured into the throat gurglingly.  The vitality potion entered his throat, and his physical strength quickly recovered.  But the recovery of magic power is very slow.  Aidi knew that his overdraft was so severe that he had almost exceeded the limit that his body could bear. Even the highest concentration of vitality potion would require a buffering time to make up for the lost magic power!  "Do it!" Dakar was dead, and Ivan He finally couldn't bear it anymore. He didn't know if Aidi's companions still had similar powerful magic. If one or two more people were killed by the other party.  Our own morale may have collapsed! ?? Luo, under the command of the Second Heart Worker Wenhe, the rabbit is dead and the fox is sad for Qian Shikar!  The love disappears suddenly.  He showed a hint of ferocity and shouted coldly: "Let them have a taste of how powerful the three major family thieves are!" Before he finished speaking, a cloud of smoke suddenly exploded from Luo Li's body. When the smoke dissipated, Luo Li  It disappeared out of thin air!  There were more than twenty thieves who disappeared with Luo Li.  They all exploded with smoke and disappeared completely.  "Disappear!" Vivian exclaimed when she saw the thieves disappearing out of thin air.  Disappearance is the advanced skill of thieves. If these thieves who enter the stealth state are allowed to sneak attack, it will be fatal!  The other thieves swarmed up and rushed forward in a dense crowd. For a moment, the light of the sword flashed, the shadow of poison was hazy, and the bright sun above the head seemed to have lost its luster all of a sudden!  Visible or invisible, the attack may be overt or covert.  Just as dangerous.  The thieves are like a surging tide, rushing towards us, trying to swallow everyone up!  "Everyone, hold on!" Eddie was in a weak recovery stage, and Stephanie suddenly became the commander.  There was a hint of coldness in her eyes as she stared at the thieves rushing up!  ¡°Hit!¡± Stephanie shouted as the distance was quickly shortened to about ten steps.  "Boom, boom, boom!" Penny and Emily's magic was released, and fireballs and ice picks slammed into the group of thieves.  "Bang, bang, bang!" The black tube in the palm of Edward's left hand also spurted flames, and darts with flaming light were shot out wildly. The power was much more powerful than the crossbows made by the dwarves!  The thieves are very agile. As long as they don't use powerful magic like Fury and Thunder, it's not easy to hit them.  Fortunately, there are too many thieves.  In such a dense situation.  It¡¯s hard to miss but it¡¯s hard!  A round of magic release is completed.  The two thieves were severely injured. One was hit by Teacher Penny's fireball, and half of his body was burnt. The other was shot in the chest by Edward's dart, which immediately penetrated a bloody hole. His eyes were lifeless and soft to the bottom.  !  The other thieves were not frightened by the heavy losses suffered by their companions. The number of the other thieves was too small and their strength was too weak.  As long as they can enter the three-step attack range, the thieves' power will explode.  That's when Aidi and his companions die!  Penny, Emily and Edward are still attacking desperately, but how can the three of them resist so many thieves!  Seeing the thieves getting closer and closer, Rachel and Vivian's palms became sweaty, and even Melissa stopped chewing.  The chicken leg was in his mouth, and his two thick arms were stretched out in front of him in a fighting posture.  "Don't worry!" Just when everyone was extremely nervous, Isabella said coldly.  She had not taken action, but was waiting for the effect of the magic potion to be fully exerted. At this moment, the situation was urgent, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and the magic finally took action!  "Boom!" A ball of flame suddenly centered on a small circle.  It exploded violently in all directions, instantly forming a blazing wall of fire around it!  This magic Isabella once cast in the second level of the Devil's Scraping, which happened to be in the Dreamless Forest, and countless monsters were burned to death at that time.  But because the magic power cannot support it.  He almost became a meal in the mouth of a monster at a young age!  That time, fortunately, Aidi took action and saved Isabella.  But this time, Aidi¡¯s magic power was exhausted and she needed to rest. Isabella repeated her old trick. The flames of the wall of fire roared and blocked the thieves¡¯ footsteps, temporarily protecting everyone!  The two thieves wanted to pass through the wall of fire, but they only caught a little flame. The fire seemed to have spirituality.  All of a sudden he jumped on the thief and started to devour him crazily.  The two thieves let out shrill screams and rolled down on the grass.  When other thieves came forward to help put out the flames, they found that they had been burned to death!  Ai Wenhe seemed to have been prepared and said coldly: "Fire extinguishing powder!" The thieves immediately took out various items from their backpacks.Various containers came. After opening the containers, they were filled with white powder.  Together they rushed to the edge of the fire wall and sprinkled the powder onto the fire wall as hard as they could.  As soon as the powder fell on the fire wall, the flames began to tremble. Although Isabella kept inputting magic power into the fire wall, the fire was still weakened little by little!  ¡°No, it¡¯s fire extinguishing powder!¡± Vivian exclaimed.  Fire extinguishing powder is a tool used by thieves to deal with fire spells.  This time, the three major families planned carefully and even prepared fire extinguishing powder, a rarely used prop. Is it really doomed?  Isabella's expression remained unchanged, she immediately withdrew her magic power and quickly changed gestures with her hands in front of her.  He muttered a string of spells in his mouth.  A powerful flame burst out from her body, and everyone around her felt a wave of heat hitting their faces. When she looked at Isabella, a soaring phoenix loomed behind her!  "Fire phoenix sets the prairie fire on fire!" Isabella has cast this powerful fifteenth-level spell twice.  But they were all destroyed by Ai Di.  This time, Isabella and Aidi are partners on the same front. She releases this most powerful killing move without hesitation. I don¡¯t know who can resist it!  Half of the prize-winning guesses have been guessed. If you are interested, please go to the top post to grab the prizes!  The fourth hint will be released tomorrow, and I guess someone will guess it by then!

 Chapter 0131 Fighting

    When I saw Isabella's movements, Ai Wenhe exclaimed!  First, Aidi¡¯s fury was thunderous, killing Dakar in one blow, leaving an indelible shock and anger in Ivanhoe¡¯s heart.  However, Ai Di's blow was also expected by Ivan He. After all, he had also read the information on the tragic night and knew that Ai Di was by no means a simple elite magician.  If Ai Di didn't show anger and thunder, Ivan He would be surprised.  It was Isabella¡¯s blazing fire that left a deeper impression on Ivanhoe.  First, the effect of this magic is extremely splendid. The phoenix makes a tearing cry, and the fire elements gather crazily in mid-air. Not everyone can bear this shock!  Secondly, Ivan He didn't know Isabella's identity. He could only vaguely see Isabella's cold, arrogant and beautiful face, and secretly guessed that such a young and beautiful girl could have such terrifying strength.  It must be something.  Disciple of a powerful magician?  Ai Wenhe felt a little regretful. Although this operation had been prepared for a long time, the spring outing was only temporarily learned from the bribed coachman.  Even at the beginning, Ivan He only knew that a few of Ai Di's friends wanted to go on a spring outing, and did not know that Ai Di would also participate.  Ivan He originally wanted to use this opportunity to kidnap Ai Di's friends, and then use this as a bargaining chip to lure Ai Di into taking the bait.  Unexpectedly, things took a turn for the worse, and Ai Di unexpectedly joined the spring outing team, which made Ivan He change his original plan.  Even so, the information Ivanhoe has at hand is still extremely limited, and he does not know the detailed identity of Isabella.  Ivan He is secretly worried that if this girl¡¯s teacher or family member is a powerful figure, the three major families may suffer horrific revenge!  But this is no longer something that Ai Wenhe can consider. There is no turning back when the bow is fired. Now that he has taken action, it will be a fight to the death!  Or completely wipe out Ai Di and his entourage!  Or a hundred thieves might be wiped out!  There is no third possibility!  Ivan He cursed in his heart and shouted: "Get out of the way!" Many thieves were not stupid either. When they saw Isabella using such a powerful magic, the vertical scissors retreated one after another, and the wall of fire that was about to be extinguished was considered  Keep it.  (Network e "Boom!" A huge explosion occurred, and countless fireballs shot out from Isabella's body, sweeping away in all directions! At this moment, the power of the fire phoenix finally exploded, especially when there were  The power of the magic potion made Isabella reach a level close to the brilliant level in an instant! The lethality of each fireball was completely different from before!  Splattering, the thief didn't say a word, and turned into a piece of charcoal! There were five other thief who were just as unlucky as him. After the fireballs were fired, six burnt black corpses were left on the ground, with wisps of smoke still coming out.  The green smoke looked very scary! After the magic was released, the phoenix in the air shook and turned into countless scattered fire elements, and disappeared. Isabella's face turned pale. After the magic was released, she also entered.  The cooldown time of fire spells. If the enemy attacks again, they can only use magic that they are not good at, such as ice cone and wind blade.  Without waiting for the order, Ai Wenhe approached again. The cold light in their hands was indeed powerful, but what made everyone more worried was that the two dozen or so disappearing thieves were still missing.  Once it appears, there may be blood spraying everywhere. At this time, Ai Di's one-minute cooling time has passed. He jumped up and said coldly: "There are eighty-nine left!"  He was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses! There were hundreds of thieves on the other side, including Dakar, eleven of them were dead, but there were still eighty-nine left! Listening to Ai Di's tone, it turned out that he was not planning to break out, but was trying to capture the enemy.  Kill them all! Can they accomplish this feat against a hundred thieves?  Courage for young people! We are all going to die anyway. In this case, we might as well fight with them! The morale of everyone was high. When the thieves came over again, there was no fear at all, and a series of fireballs, wind blades and ice cones were like raindrops!  The bombing went out and knocked down a few more thieves. (Network e However, there were too many opponents, and they also changed their tactics. More than a dozen thieves ran to the windward and kept throwing handfuls of various colors.  Sprinkle the powder into Kongfeng! "Drink the antidote quickly, the green bottle!" Ai Di was already on guard, the antidote he had brought with him was gone.Distribute it to everyone. When he saw the actions of the thieves, he immediately reminded him loudly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ai Wenhe saw from a distance that the poisonous powder had no effect, and his face changed slightly, but he soon relaxed again.  Because Luo Li and others have begun to approach slowly, as long as they are allowed to enter the attack range, Ai Di's end will be over!  The hidden thief is the most dangerous thief!  Whether it's a backstab or a throat slit, these powerful skills can end a life in an instant!  Especially for legal professions, if a thief approaches quietly, it will be a nightmare!  More than twenty thieves, led by Luo Li, were approaching quietly from different directions.  There are still about ten steps away. As long as they can get within three steps and attack together, this siege will be over!  Ai Di is satisfied with Sichuan, and the poisonous powder offensive has failed.  The thieves began to hesitate, and Wei Ran also made tentative attacks, but only briefly. As long as he encountered some counterattack, he would immediately retreat.  "Not good!" Ai Di knew clearly that there must be a hidden thief approaching somewhere unseen.  Ai Di decided to use the Eye of Truth. Under the influence of this gem, even a legendary thief could not hide his tracks!  But Aidi also knows that the Eye of Truth has a certain scope of action. Among the twenty-odd thieves who have disappeared, if one of them slips through the net, it will be a disaster!  Just as Aidi¡¯s mind was racing, Uncle Kaos was squatting on the ground, tinkering with a few small parts taken out of the chair bag.  He stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, put the assembled iron device on the ground, and said, "Ai Di, look at this!" Ai Di took a glance and was immediately delighted.  He immediately whispered: "Prepare your magic. When you see the enemy, attack immediately. Don't hold back!" Everyone was stunned. Before they could understand what Ai Di meant, Ai Di had already made a move towards Kaos.  A smile flashed across Kaos's face, and he pressed lightly on the iron device. There was a soft "click" sound in everyone's ears, and the grassy ground under his feet suddenly condensed.  A piece of blue ice spread quickly, spreading to a radius of twenty steps! The ice surface appeared so suddenly that even Rachel, Vivian and others did not expect it, let alone Alvin.  But as soon as he saw the ice spreading out, Ai Wenhe's face changed, and his face suddenly dispersed, revealing a shriveled face.  Wenhe shouted: "Lori, retreat quickly." Ivanhe is indeed an old fox. He can tell at a glance that the device activated by Kaos is the "state trap."  "This trap is not very powerful and can only freeze people. But for thieves who are in a hidden state, it is fatal! Because once they enter the range of the ice trap, the hidden state will expire and the traces will be exposed.  ! Lori didn¡¯t understand what was going on at first. He was only five or six steps away from the nearest Edward. As long as he took two more steps, he believed that he could rip Edward¡¯s throat out in half a second!  , everything came to nothing, Lori only felt cold under his feet. When he looked down, he found that his feet had been frozen on a layer of ice. What surprised him even more was that his body was frozen from his feet.  At this time, Ivanhoe's shouts also reached Lori's ears. He raised his head in surprise and saw a ball in the palm of Edward's left hand five steps away.  A black pipe was aimed at his chest. "Oops." Lori felt like his hair was standing on end, and he tried hard to break through the ice with his feet. Unfortunately, his reaction was a little slow, and Edward's palms burst into flames.  Flash, the black pipe shot a sharp dart! Lores hurriedly could only wave the dagger to resist. Fortunately, his martial arts were superb, so he heard a crispy ringing of "Ding Ding Dang Dang", and even bounced all the darts away.  When the attack failed, Edward didn't show any disappointment. Instead, the corners of his mouth turned up. When that expression fell in Lori's eyes, he couldn't help but feel shocked! When he saw Edward stretched out his right hand, he slapped her on the left shoulder.  , there was a "bang" on his shoulder, and under Lori's helpless eyes, the entire left arm broke away from the shoulder and hit him hard! "Holy crap, what kind of hidden weapon is this!  "Lori was so scared that he lost his mind. He had never heard of someone using his limbs as a hidden weapon to attack. Is this guy still a human? As soon as Edward's arm shot out, it turned into a spiraling maniac.The huge iron awl rushed forward and pierced Lori's chest fiercely.  Luo Li waved the dagger in his hand with the strongest strength and tried his best to block it.  After all, he is a brilliant-level thief. With a full blow, he heard the harsh friction sound of "stab la la", and Lori actually blocked Edward's arm!  But Lori also paid a huge price. His double daggers were in huge friction.  The blade was in tatters, and the impact of the sudden impact also damaged his internal organs, causing a trace of scarlet blood to flow from the corner of his lips!  Being injured is better than dying. Lori kicked his feet, crushing the ice beneath his feet.  Retreat hastily!  The other thieves did not have the same skills and luck as Lori. The moment they appeared, the magic fell down on their heads and faces!  The six or seven thieves closest to them were instantly overwhelmed by magic and lost their lives in an instant, as were the other dozen or so.  Those who were a little further away were more or less injured, and they finally escaped from the ice trap and escaped to safety.  Ai Wenhe's face was extremely ugly. He stared at Ai Di with eyes almost bursting with fire.  Lori broke out in a cold sweat, and it took him a long time to regain his composure before he said angrily: "Ai Wenhe, thank you Fat Penguin for the 4 monthly passes! Thank you Xiaoxiong Shangchu and San Gangshanyu, Shang for the monthly passes! Everyone's support will be remembered by Xiaoqiang.  Attention! There is still one vote left. Who can vote for Xiaoqiang? The prize-winning competition has reached a feverish stage. The answer is ready to be revealed. Please go to the top post and have a look.  Maybe the four coins will fall into your hands. If you want to know what happens next, please log in. There are more chapters and support the author!

 Chapter 0132 Human Shield

    Er Wenhe's old face showed a strange red tide. He was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said:  Form a formation!  " All the thieves took a few steps back and moved quickly. Soon they formed a huge double circle. Seeing their movements, Ai Di's heart couldn't help but jump, and there was an ominous feeling.  Premonition. There are more than seventy thieves left. As long as they can stand still, they have already taken their positions. Their large circle has surrounded Ai Di and others' small circle. "  Prepare!  "Seeing that the encirclement was ready, Ivan He shouted loudly. "Hey!  "All the thieves raised their hands in unison, and Ai Di was surprised to see that each of them had a shining machine crossbow in their hands! As soon as the crossbow came out, Ai Di's heart sank!  Not only Ai Di, but everyone else also understands that the moment of life and death has arrived! It was thanks to the power of Ai Di and Isabella, and the trap of Kaos that we were able to repel the thieves' attack before. Their strength and luck stood out against everyone.  But in front of the crossbow, there is no longer any problem of luck! This powerful long-range weapon produced by the dwarves is so powerful that it can shoot through even the plate armor of the warrior. It is definitely first-rate.  A murder weapon! There are more than seventy thieves, more than seventy machine crossbows, and more than seven hundred arrows in one shot. Even if Ai Di is confident that he can escape from this rain of arrows, what about the others?  ? He can't save everyone! The arrows on the crossbow are shining with a cold light, and as soon as Ai Wenhe gives the order, the thieves will shoot Ai Di and others into hedgehogs.  !    "Oops!  "Ai Di's face turned gloomy. When things have reached this point, I'm afraid I have no choice but to fight! When I think of the disastrous consequences that fighting may bring, Ai Di's heart aches! These people are his friends and companions. Anyone can do it.  Ai Di was absolutely reluctant to sacrifice one person! After scanning his companions, Ai Di silently added a Stoneskin spell to himself, then took out a bunch of scrolls and distributed them to everyone: "Break out!  I'll take the lead, everyone will follow!  " The words are concise and concise, but they say everything that needs to be said. Ai Di stepped forward and chose the most dangerous vanguard. Naturally, he wanted to protect everyone! This is a responsibility and fearless courage. In Ai Di's eyes  There was a cold light. Murderous intentions gradually surged, and he thought to himself: It seems that the memories of the tragic night are not painful enough for you! If I can survive, I will settle this account with you!  Rachel's nose felt sour and she whispered: "Aidi, I'm with you!  " "And me," Vivian also said. Ai Di felt warm in her heart. With such a confidante, she would have no regrets even if she died! At this time, a faint voice sounded: "Don't be impulsive, wait for their first round  Let's break out after the crossbow arrows are fired." It was Stephanie who spoke, and there was no trace of panic on her face. Aidi was stunned, was Stephanie scared out of her mind? The first round of crossbow bolts passed by  After that, everyone is afraid that they will all turn into hedgehogs, so why not just bury them? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these arrows can¡¯t hurt us!  "Stephanie said confidently. Aidi didn't know what Stephanie had to rely on. If she wanted to break out, she had to make a decision immediately. If she waited for the thieves' crossbows to move, it would be too late! "Listen to the boss, that's right.  .  "Melissa, who had never moved much, grabbed the chicken leg in her mouth, stuffed the meat and bones into her big mouth, chewed it, and said vaguely at the same time. There was a sense of difficulty in that voice.  Ai Di couldn't help but think of the first time she saw Melissa using the door panel as a hidden weapon. Could it be that Melissa was the one whom Stephanie relied on?  The old voice rang out: "Shoot". All the thieves seemed to have been trained before. With Ai Wenhe's command, sharp arrows flew into the sky.  It's hard to escape the fate of random arrows piercing the heart! Ai Di's eyes flashed, and he wanted to protect the few people around him. He has stone skin protection, and with the effect of the magic potion, he should be able to protect himself.  He could block a lot of arrows, but that was not the case for others. If he was hit by an arrow and was attacked by these thieves, he would be dead! Before Ai Di could make a move, a thunder exploded in his ears.  Then Aidi saw an unforgettable scene. Melissa, who was as tall and strong as a mountain, let out a thunderous roar at the same moment as the arrow rain exploded!  When it came out, it was like thunder, hitting the ears of many thieves, and they couldn't help being shocked."Xiao Fuzhi roared!" Ai Wenhe was also shocked, and even his feet swayed slightly.  What Melissa could do was not just roar. As she roared, her whole body suddenly bulged up like an inflated ball, and her body more than doubled in size in an instant!  Melissa¡¯s body is already taller than the average person and she has to pretend to be strong. This bulges out.  She looked like a giant, and her belly was even more protruding from her body.  The whole astonishing scene was completed in the blink of an eye. The sharp arrow had just left the string, and in half a second, it would arrive!  Melanza grinned, turned around suddenly, wrapped her two thick arms around the nine people including the whistle, and shouted: "Take a breath."  Everyone didn¡¯t know what happened, so they all took a deep breath subconsciously.  Then.  They felt a dark cloud covering their heads, and their eyes went dark!  But Melissa was like an old hen protecting her chicks, and she suddenly pounced on the nine people. Her soft and fleshy belly turned into a huge baggage, wrapping everyone all at once.  .  Ai Di's eyes were dark, and the top of his head and sides were soft. He knew that the top of his head was Melissa's big belly. As for who was next to him, Ai Di moved his arm slightly and touched a soft and plump place.  "It's probably Rachel." "Puff, puff, puff," bursts of sound came from above the head.  Aidi frowned, he knew that was the sound of a sharp arrow hitting Melissa's body.  Eddie and Melissa only met once, and were deeply impressed by this fierce woman, but they only knew that she was Stephanie's bodyguard and was always eating.  Others know nothing.  What I never expected was that it was such a weird-looking person who would protect everyone at this critical moment.  The thought of Melissa being shot into a giant hedgehog by a sharp arrow made Aidi's heart clench.  He clenched his fists, with a rage of revenge burning in his heart!  The muffled sound only lasted for a few seconds. Everyone suddenly felt loose. Melissa moved slightly and actually got up.  My eyes lit up and the world became bright again.  Ai Di was the first to jump up, and the first thing he saw was the stunned look of the row of thieves opposite.  Aidi looked back in awe, and saw Melissa still standing like a big toad, with hundreds of sharp arrows densely packed on her back, but not a drop of blood was shed, and she even had a nonchalant expression on her face.  smile.  "What are you looking at? Breaking out! Seeing Aidi staring at her, Melissa seemed a little dissatisfied. She stretched out her hand and grabbed another chicken drumstick from somewhere and took a vicious bite. Of course, she was not going to delve into Meili at the moment.  When asked why Sha didn't die, a thought flashed through Ai Di's mind: Could fat be considered a kind of armor? In short, since the crossbow didn't work, you're welcome!  With a trace of ferocity, two cyclones suddenly flashed between his hands, and the two wind blades were thrown out with a roar. Then he kicked his feet and rushed towards the direction where the thief was weak! "Hold him back."  Wen He was still immersed in the shock of Melissa being covered with arrows. Suddenly he saw Aidi rushing towards a weak link, and he screamed in surprise! It was obviously too late to load the arrows on the crossbow, the thief.  They grabbed their daggers and organized a defensive line. Seeing Ai Di rushing over, the thieves were not afraid. A legal profession actually broke out. Wasn't this two thieves who wanted to make a contribution?  People from the left and the right rushed forward, and the four daggers were poking at Ai Di's body like poisonous snakes! Ai Di smiled coldly, his body exploded, and he jumped forward suddenly, dodging the four daggers, and at the same time opened his hands,  Fireball in the left hand and ice cone in the right hand, instantly missed the target. The two thieves had incredible expressions on their faces, and then fell to the ground in pain! Aidi did not give them any chance to regret, under the amplifying effect of the magic potion.  . The lethality of magic is greatly enhanced. Although it is not as violent as the violent blow of Thunder, it can still kill people instantly! Almost half a second after Aidi charged, Rachel and Vivian also joined.  Following them, they rushed to the left and right sides of Aidi. Behind them were Penny and Emily. The two magic teachers continued to blast fireballs, covering the area in front of Aidi's left and right.  The other thieves were temporarily unable to step forward for reinforcements, which greatly eased the blocking pressure faced by Ai Di. The five people cooperated with each other, and in a blink of an eye, Ai Di killed a thief, and there was a "àÜ" sound in front of him!  The cold light brushed across Ai Di's ribs. Thanks to Ai Di's nimble steps, the blade of the blade brushed against the Fanatic robe, almost tearing this top-quality robe apart!p; Ai Di broke out in a cold sweat. He glanced away with cold eyes. He saw that the opponent was a masked thief. Two cold lights shot out from his eyes. It was difficult to deal with him at first sight!  These hundred thieves were hastily gathered by the three major families. They included both brilliant and elite levels. The few that Ai Di had just killed were all fifteen or sixteen level thieves.  And this one is clearly a cut above.  Even if it's not Brilliant level, it's not far behind!  Once blocked by this thief, Ai Di slowed down, and a group of thieves suddenly rushed over and surrounded everyone again.  This time, the distance between the two sides was too close, and a face-to-face combat immediately began!  The prize-winning competition for the pinned post has reached a feverish stage, and the correct answer is only one step away. Everyone, go and take a look!

 Chapter 0133 No way out

    Chapter 0133 No Way Out Hand-to-hand combat is very detrimental to Ai Di and others!  The thieves are all good at hand-to-hand combat. They are not only experienced and cunning, but also highly organized. They spread out, and every two or three people find a target, while the others are scattered around the periphery, like strips hidden in the  The poisonous snake in the grass, seeing the opportunity, reveals its fangs and delivers a fatal blow!  "You're dead!" Ivan He's face, which was so nervous that it was twitching, calmed down slightly.  If Ai Di were to break out of the encirclement, this operation would be completely ruined, and Ai Wenhe would have no choice but to commit suicide and apologize!  Ai Di¡¯s initial counterattack made Ai Wenhe break into a cold sweat.  Especially when Melissa blocked the crossbow's continuous fire, he became furious!  Fortunately, there are still more than a dozen extremely strong players among the thieves, so strong that even Ivan He cannot guarantee that he can easily defeat any of them.  These dozen thieves have been hiding among others, and now they finally reveal their true strength!  Ai Di also felt that his opponent had become stronger. The two thieves who blocked him were unhurried and unhurried. The daggers in their hands seemed to have spirituality. They could always find the weakest point in Ai Di's defense and fired their weapons again and again.  An attack that leaves Ai Di scrambling!  As soon as they missed a hit, they immediately retreated, not giving Ai Di a chance to counterattack.  And once they find an opportunity, they will take action without hesitation and never give Ai Di any chance to escape.  It¡¯s not just Ai Di, it¡¯s the same for everyone else, and it¡¯s even more dangerous.  It looks like the whole army will be wiped out in a few minutes!  "Huh" Ai Di took a deep breath, and her mental power began to tumble violently.  Two murderous gleams flashed in his eyes.  A thief came around behind Ai Di and flicked out his dagger. It looked like a thrust, but it was actually a false move.  No matter how Ai Di reacts, he has several back-up moves to deal with it.  Ai Di's eyes flashed with light. He raised his hand suddenly, and an electric arc blasted out from his palm, piercing the thief's chest.  "Bang", the thief never expected that Ai Di would cast such a powerful magic instantly. He was punched through the chest, blood spattered, and he fell down dead with an incredible expression on his face.  Rare spiritual power!  Legendary combat experience!  The courage to realize between life and death!  Bonuses from the Robes of Zealot!  There is also an increase in magic potion!  If there are still people who think Aidi is an elite magician, they are totally wrong!  Ai Di will kill with one strike, and he grabs Jordan's staff with one hand. The violent magic power pours into the staff, and he is going to go on a killing spree!  The two thieves were circling Rachel, attacking and provoking her with all kinds of dirty words.  Rachel was not used to using daggers, so she could only defend and had no ability to fight back.  Her pretty face turned red, and there were several bloody wounds on her body. She was about to lose her strength!  "Looking for death!" Ai Di snorted coldly. Jordan pointed his staff, completely ignoring the sneak attack of a thief behind him, and a ball of glorious light burst out violently.  The two thieves didn¡¯t expect that Aidi would suddenly help Rachel. By the time they wanted to dodge, it was already too late!  "Boom"!  A ball of fire exploded, and the flames swallowed up a thief fiercely, immediately burning his flesh and blood, making him scream in agony.  Almost at the same time, a wind blade flew out of the explosion of fire, making a sharp whistling, and fiercely passed by the waist of another mage, cutting him into two pieces!  "What kind of magic is this!" Ai Wenhe saw it from a distance and broke into a cold sweat!  It is obviously a fireball technique, but there is a wind blade technique hidden inside. What kind of monster is this Ai Di, who can actually emit such weird magic!  If Ivan had seen Ai Di's previous performance, he wouldn't be so surprised.  In fact, this is just a small trick. Ai Di's double-shot fireball and wind blade, the two magics are in tandem and followed by only half a second. The fireball wraps the wind blade and bombards it together, turning it into a double magic that is hard to guard against.  !  Ai Di killed the two thieves who besieged Rachel. The wind roared behind her and the thieves stabbed hard in the back!     Backstab!  One of the thieves' sharpest sneak attack skills, extremely lethal!  This knife is as fast as lightning and flint, trying to cut Ai Di into two pieces from bottom to top!  Just when the dagger was about to hit Ai Di, he saw his figure float and move forward a few inches.  The dagger grazed the fanatical robe and flew past him, but it missed the target!  Before the thief could make another move, he saw Aidi turn his head, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and an ice cone technique came out of his hand, punching through the thief's chest.  The thief said nothing, his body froze and he fell from the air.  After killing four thieves in a blink of an eye, Ai Di immediately drank a bottle of vitality potion.  The magic power is recovering, but Ai Di's heart becomes more and more anxious.Come down.  There are strong opponents all around, even if you kill a few, there are still more!  Seeing the thieves glaring at them one after another, Ai Di knew that he would fight to the death today!  Like Ai Di, others are also fighting back with all their strength.  Isabella's eyes were filled with fear, and there was a loud "bang" on her body. A group of crazy flames suddenly exploded. The four or five thieves around her were thrown out by the huge impact, and all their bones were broken.  They all exploded!  Penny and Emily also attacked with all their strength, while Vivian and Edward stood in front of them, forcing back the oncoming thieves one by one!  Although they were in danger, everyone did not lose their courage, and there was even a trace of madness that can only burst out in desperate situations. Everyone's strength seemed to have been raised to the limit. Even if they were outnumbered, the brave were fearless!  "Oops!" Luo Li's face changed drastically. He originally had strong self-confidence and felt that he would be able to go back and ask for credit with Ai Di's head.  But seeing his men fall down one by one, sweat broke out on his forehead.  Ai Di and his team showed fighting power that was unimaginable to Lori. He would never have imagined that it would be so difficult for a hundred thieves to surround and kill ten people. If the number were smaller, they might become the opponent's meal!  "Ai Wenhe, please think of a way!" Lori said in a mixture of shock and anger.  Ivan He has been staring at Ai Di. Although the thieves fell one by one, his expression did not change at all.  Hearing Luo Li's question, Ai Wenhe glanced at him coldly and said, "Don't worry, just hold on for two more minutes! After two minutes, they will be at our mercy!" "Two minutes?" Luo Li didn't understand Ai Wenhe.  How could Wen He come to such a conclusion, but he knew that this old guy was extremely experienced.  Back when Lori was still wearing crotchless pants, Ivanhoe was already the most famous thief among the three major families.  His name is known to everyone in Tral!  ???????????????????????????????????????¡­  Lori gritted his teeth and rushed into the battle group with a few cronies.  He did not attack immediately, but asked the thieves to fight and stall for the two-minute time limit to arrive.  "Death!" Isabella drank a bottle of vitality potion and used violent magic again. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of balls of fire, several more thieves were suddenly reduced to ashes!  Ai Di is also brave!  There was no way out at this point. As soon as the magic cooling time expired, Ai Di's body would immediately be filled with lightning and he would launch a new round of attacks.  The magic power was rapidly depleting, and this feeling made Ai Di feel slightly uneasy.  Especially when he saw the thieves starting to fight and seem to have a plan, Ai Di sighed softly in his heart.  No matter how many medicines you use, no matter how tough your counterattack is, as long as you can't break through the siege of thieves, you will reach the point of exhaustion.  Vitality potions cannot be restored indefinitely. Every time you drink one bottle, you will develop a certain resistance to the potion. By the third bottle, the effect of the potion will become very slow!  Once they are unable to continuously replenish their combat power, the only thing Aidi and others will face is death!  Ivan He obviously also saw this. Two minutes is also Ai Di's limit!  Just when Ai Di was about to pause and restore her magic power, several thieves approached.  There is no other way, Ai Di can only continue to throw wind blades and fireballs. The thieves waved their daggers to fend them off, and rushed towards them while roaring.  Ai Di's face turned cold, and lightning arcs suddenly struck out. However, the thieves immediately fled back like frightened birds.  "Bang!" The arc of lightning opened a deep crack on the ground, but it missed.  On the contrary, Ai Di was panting from exhaustion. He felt that the magic power was dissipating rapidly, and the recovery speed of the vitality potion could no longer keep up with the consumption of magic power!  The magician has the most powerful instantaneous explosive power among all professions!  If there is a steady stream of magic power, then the magician is simply invincible!  Unfortunately, just as a thief cannot hide in the darkness forever, a magician cannot have unlimited magic power.  Once the magic power is lost, the magician is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out and becomes extremely weak!  Another thief came closer, turned the handle of the knife upside down, and knocked it hard on the back of Aidi's head. This was the thief's "stun"!  Ai Di shook his body slightly and fired a fireball to counterattack.  The thief dodged back and sidestepped.  If Ai Di could still send out two wind blades at the same time, he could cut the thief in two, but he made gestures and uttered spells, but his body was like a dry sponge, unable to squeeze out a drop of water.  "Time's up!" Ai Wenhe's eyes lit up and he showed a cold smile, "Kill for me, no one will be spared!" The three thieves were already ready to attack. After hearing the order, they immediately pounced on Ai Di like tigers.  .  Ai Di waved his hand, and several exploding scrolls appeared in front of him.Opened, the fierce fire slightly blocked the three thieves.  Ai Di retreated backwards and shouted: "Follow me!" As he spoke, he threw the scrolls with both hands continuously, and used the remaining magic power to detonate the scrolls.  At the same time, three high-explosive bombs were thrown. Amidst the series of explosions, Ai Di blasted a path of blood!  Ai Di felt happy, her fighting spirit surged, and she charged forward.  As long as he takes a few more steps, he can break out of the encirclement of thieves and escape from death!  At this moment, a cry of surprise sounded from behind.  Ai Di's heart suddenly sank and she stopped.  Ai Di turned around and saw that no one else had followed. They were surrounded by thieves. Their faces showed unsustainable exhaustion and weakness, and they were completely struggling to their death!  Ai Di didn¡¯t hesitate at all and gave up the chance to escape.  He jumped up, threw out the few remaining explosion scrolls, exploded a gap, dove into the encirclement, and stood with his companions again.  "Ai Di! Why are you back!" Rachel exclaimed. She had just seen that Ai Di was able to rush out. She was so happy that she even forgot that she was surrounded.  But when she saw Aidi coming back, she almost despaired!  "No matter life or death, I want to be with you!" Aidi said coldly.  It¡¯s not that Ai Di doesn¡¯t understand that taking one step forward is life, and taking one step back is death.  But life and death are actually not important.  The important thing is, I would rather die a grand death than live a useless life!  My companions, my robe, and my dear ones are all here!  I can never escape alone, I want to live and die with them!  ??Ten brave men who are exhausted and out of ammunition and food, but there are still more than fifty enemies!  Aidi has no way out!

 Chapter 0134 The Blessing of the Phoenix

    It¡¯s time for a battle!  , Fennvhe laughed ferociously and his figure ended up in the river!  The cunning Ivan He always only takes action when he is sure to win, which also maintains his 100% murder success rate!  Thousands of shots, no exception!  Surrounded by everyone.  b The atmosphere of death is getting more and more solemn, and everyone is gasping for air. Even if they swallow the vitality potion, the recovery speed cannot keep up with the huge consumption.  As long as the thieves launch another attack on everyone present, no one will be spared!  Ivan Ho appeared in the encirclement, sneered at a large number of Ai Di, raised his hand and said: "His head must be preserved!" Several thieves rubbed their hands together in excitement. Little Dakal was dead. This credit is due to everyone's contribution.  Just rely on your ability.  Although Ai Di had just shown his amazing power, it was only at the end of his strength. The thieves' eyes flashed as they approached step by step.  Ai Di held Jordan's staff tightly in his left hand and an explosive scroll in his right hand, feeling peaceful in his heart!  Between life and death.  A realization came to his heart, and Eddie felt a faint ripple appear in his almost dry magic power.  At this critical moment, Ai Di unexpectedly broke through level one again and reached level twelve.  But what¡¯s the point of upgrading at this time?  But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, you can never give up, right?  Once in the game, Aidi never gave up.  There is only a trace of health and a trace of magic left, but he must insist on releasing the last magic.  You can die, but you can¡¯t lose!  Ai Di¡¯s palms became warm, and his spiritual power surged, squeezing every ounce of potential in his body.  Come on, looking at the thieves with fierce eyes, Ai Di¡¯s mouth showed a bitter smile, let me burn my life and die with you!     "superior".  Ai Wenhe gave an order, and the five thieves turned into five phantoms and rushed towards Ai Di together!  Aidi is the number one target, and the others are just foils. As long as Aidi is killed, the mission will be successfully completed!  As soon as Ai Di gritted his teeth, the final magic was about to be unleashed!  But at this moment, he only felt a heat in his chest, and a strange warmth instantly flowed throughout his body, and his spirit was lifted.  "What's going on?" Ai Di was stunned. Before he could lower his head to check, he saw the five thieves rushing over suddenly stop.  With a look of horror on his face, he actually retreated step by step.  It was getting warmer and warmer, and a hot breath emanated from Ai Di's chest, with strong anger in the breath.  Soaring straight to the sky!  "This is it?" Ai Di looked down in surprise, and saw a ball of red light coming out of his breast pocket, pouring out in a steady stream.  The light became more and more intense, and the scorching aura was released overwhelmingly. Everyone who felt the aura was shocked, and could hardly believe that there could be such a tyrannical power in the world!  The light gradually solidified and turned into a huge beam of light, protecting Ai Di and his companions.  Everyone was extremely surprised when they came out of desperate situation, but when they saw that the light was released from Ai Di, they immediately felt relieved.  Ai Di is always able to explode with unbelievable abilities at critical moments. Everyone has long been accustomed to it. They think that Ai Di has finally shown his special skills!  But they didn't know that Ai Di was actually the most surprised person. He discovered that this surging force actually came from the gray in his breast pocket. This little guy didn't show his head, but Ai Di could clearly feel it.  The warm power emanating from the body!  "Hui Hui, is that you?" Ai Di suddenly felt a little relaxed. After all, this little guy was hatched from a giant egg that he couldn't even see through. He could also bathe and play in the magma. Although its sudden outburst was still in Ai's eyes,  Di¡¯s expected thing, but it¡¯s also reasonable!  As if in response to Ai Di, Hui Hui squirmed, but still did not show his head.  But the red light pillar shook slightly, and suddenly stretched out a tentacle full of fire, waved it in the air, and struck a thief who was waiting for an opportunity to approach.  The thief was so frightened that he lost his mind.  Turn around and run away.  "Bang" touched the grass, leaving a deep charred pit immediately, and scorching waves of air spread out, almost knocking down several thieves five or six steps away!  This time, no thieves dared to approach anymore. They looked at the light beam in horror, and each one of them couldn't help but take a few steps back.  "What's going on!" Ivanhe was shocked when he thought he was sure of victory, but a strange red light pillar appeared again.  In his experienced life, he had never encountered such a thing.  Never seen anything like it.  Seeing the beam of light almost reaching the sky, he knew he was in big trouble this time!  A beam of light like this doesn¡¯t look like a demon??, it's not like it was made by any kind of potion or props, the powerful flame breath is more like the huge power from nature!  Ai Wenhe racked his brains and couldn't figure out the source of the light beam.  He looked at Ai Di in the beam of light and saw that the other person's face was very calm, and he couldn't help but feel a little fear in his heart.  If possible, Ivanhoe really wants to retreat immediately.  But when he saw more than forty corpses lying on the ground, he was unwilling to do so.  You have sacrificed so many people to achieve the situation in front of you. Will you be scared away by this mere beam of light?  Ai Wenhe's eyes flashed with light, and he held the two daggers tighter!  Not only Ai Wenhe, but also Luo Li and dozens of others looked at Mi Zhu with trembling hearts, not daring to approach Mi Zhu, for fear that he would come down again.  Lori looked at Ivan He in surprise, hoping that Ivan He could identify what kind of powerful spell this was.  Ai Wenhe managed to calm down and said sternly: "Don't be afraid, this is just a cover-up! Let's go together and kill them!" After hearing this, the thieves had uncertain expressions on their faces. They are not fools. This kind of  Whoever comes out first will become cannon fodder!  Ai Wenhe gritted his teeth and was the first to rush forward. Before taking action, he drank a bottle of "protective medicine." He also sprinkled a handful of fire-extinguishing powder on his body.  With the protection of these two props, he felt a little more at ease.  "I want to see how powerful your light beam is!" A cold glint flashed in Ai Wenhe's eyes.  The two daggers turned into two black dragons, and the ultimate move "Dragon's Kiss" was activated! Seeing Ivanhe activate it, Luo Li also roared, the daggers moved forward and backward, turning into a sharp blade, and the ultimate move "Splitting the Mountain" was activated! Two  The leader launched his special move, and the other thieves also took action. A cold light flashed, and more than fifty thieves rushed forward, trying to tear the light beam into pieces. Everyone had serious expressions. They didn't know it.  Can this light beam block the thieves' full blow? But Ai Di looked calm. He had noticed that a steady stream of huge aura was coming from Hui Hui's body, and most of it was integrated into the light beam, but a small part was not.  As soon as the gray breath entered his body, Eddie felt relieved, as if many blocked areas were suddenly unobstructed. His magic power and physical strength were restored quickly, and he almost returned to his peak state.  ! "This is,, the blessing of the Phoenix." Ai Di felt that this feeling was very familiar. After a moment of memory, his expression changed dramatically! The others around Ai Di were also shocked, and they felt that their lost power was quickly recovering.  With that, the amazing recovery speed even exceeds the effect of the highest concentration of vitality potion. The blessing of the Phoenix ranks second among the four blessings in the Eternal Gate game. It can instantly restore any bad state and bring a  A 50% increase in all attributes per hour! When a certain union in the game completed an epic mission, all players in the city received this blessing when they handed in the mission.  City, this left a deep impression. At this moment, this familiar feeling came again. When Ai Di thought about the past, his heart suddenly surged uncontrollably. He looked at his chest pocket in surprise. Hui Hui was able to release immortality.  Bird's blessing, the identity is almost revealed! The state inside the light pillar is restored, but outside the light pillar, it is Ai Wenhe who leads the group of thieves and rushes up. The black dragon on Ai Wenhe's double daggers roars fiercely.  He has decades of experience in killing people and possesses a strong murderous aura. The same goes for Luo Li. As the second-largest thief in the three major families, his Mountain Splitting has unrivaled lethality.  A shield warrior covered in plate armor would probably be shattered to pieces by his fierce blow! The thieves were getting closer and closer, and the cold light on the dagger seemed to be about to penetrate the light beam. At this moment, everyone could hear it.  There was a desolate scream! It was a call from the sky, with indescribable pride, with contempt that shocked the world, and with overwhelming momentum and violence, it came with a sudden flash of light above the light pillar,  First, a pair of huge fiery red wings appeared in the beam of light, and then the body of a giant bird slowly emerged. Incomparably gorgeous flames formed the feathers of the giant bird, and every inch of the land felt a burning aura.  The murderous intention swept out, making people shudder! "No, no phoenix!"  "There were still two steps away from the light beam. As long as he raised his hand, the black dragon on the dagger seemed to be able to pierce Ai Di's chest. But Ivan Ho still stopped in horror! Lori was so frightened that she sat down on the ground.  , looking up at the majestic giant bird in shock.The rolling pressure made it almost difficult for him to breathe.  The feathers on the giant bird were shaking gently, and each feather was composed of blazing flames. Lori had no doubt that the giant bird would only need to drop one feather.  You can easily kill yourself!  Both leaders were so frightened.  Not to mention other thieves.  They all stared blankly at the violent giant bird, too frightened to move.  "How is this possible! How is this possible?"  Ivanhoe trembled all over.  Resist the thought of running away.  Ivan He stared at the giant bird in the sky, feeling as if he was dead.  Aidi can actually summon the phoenix. Is he really a person protected by God as the rumors say?  Huihui broke out, where is the monthly ticket?  When will it explode?  The results of the prize-winning guessing game have come out. Congratulations to Huofeng Liushenwan for being the first to guess the correct answer!  The author of the tribute is Nine Knives, and the title of the book is: The Killer.  Unparalleled freedom, the tribute plot is that Jiu Gudaosi broke into Sude Prison and killed Brother Yi and escaped unscathed!  Congratulations to Firewind Rokushenmaru for receiving the blade power coin reward. Please contact me immediately after reading this chapter!  ,

 Chapter 0135 Illusion

    It turned out to be Phoenix Ai Di, feeling the surge in her body!  "The power of the hit" Fei laughed. b Ai Di never expected that the person who pulled him back from the certain death situation would be the inconspicuous Hui Hui. Thinking back to the dome that even the master-level appraisal skills could not recognize.  , Ai Di realized that he had made a preconceived mistake. In Ai Di's memory, the phoenix egg was fiery red, but the giant egg was gray, which made him directly rule out the phoenix egg.  Maybe. I always thought that the creature in the egg was a black dragon. After Hui Hui hatched, Ai Di mistook Hui Hui for a duck. Now that I think about it, it was a big mistake!  There is no way to mistake it anymore. It is a phoenix. Although it is still very young, it still has the powerful aura of the phoenix! This huge light beam and the illusion of the phoenix are the best proof. Ai Di even felt a little trembled in his heart!  Huihui is so powerful at such a young age. What will it become when it grows up? Is it really like the legend that it can rain down boundless fire with just one flap of its wings and annihilate a city in an instant? "Ai Wenhe, what can we do?  manage?  "Lori tried hard to control the trembling of his body and couldn't help but move back. "How do I know!  "Ai Wenhao made all preparations, but he never expected to provoke a phoenix! The phoenix is ??a powerful magical beast named after the black dragon. Even if Holy Cruz or God of War Cassis comes in person, I'm afraid it will  A headache, not to mention a group of thieves like them? If the Phoenix shows its power, they might not even be able to get enough for dessert after the meal! Although he was terrified, Ivan He was an old fox after all, and he still had the last trace in his heart.  He stared at the light beam with doubts, always feeling that something was wrong, "Ai Wenhe, should we fight or leave?  "Lori asked. He only hoped that Ivan He could say "go" and escape! Ivan He looked at the light beam and the huge phoenix with a pale face, and suddenly sneered: "Don't be fooled.  , This is just a cover-up." "A cover-up?  "The thieves looked at the phoenix that exuded endless murderous aura with suspicion and spread its wings in the air. The more they looked at it, the more frightened they became. How could there be such a realistic blinding method in the world? "Ai Wenhe is actually gambling, using these in a game  The thief made a huge gamble with his life. He always felt that although the phoenix was powerful, it appeared too suddenly, which was a bit unreasonable. If Ai Di could really summon the phoenix, why didn't he show up just now, but had to wait until he was in a desperate situation?  What's more, Ivan He didn't see the entity of the Phoenix, so he always felt that there was something hidden in this illusion! Ivan He was indeed an old fox, and he didn't know that this guess was infinitely close to the truth.  ! Huihui is indeed a phoenix, but it currently does not have all the abilities of a phoenix! This little guy is still in a long period of development, and can only become a true immortal after it has undergone three transformations.  Bird, now it is a semi-complete body at best, and the power it can exert is only one ten thousandth of that of the phoenix! Although the light beam is red and scary, and the phoenix looks extremely violent, it is actually all powerful.  It's just an illusion. The tentacles that smashed the big hole into the ground were transformed into the fire power that Hui Hui sucked into his body when he was bathing in magma. It was also the only way it could activate it.  It can only be activated two or three times. If so many thieves swarm up, they will be able to defeat the light beam in an instant. This does not mean that Hui'an is incapable of doing so.  It's a bit inferior, but it still restores Ai Di and others' condition to full strength!  "Lori hesitated for a moment. He also understood what Ivan He meant. But he is not that stupid. Even if he has doubts, he will never risk his own life. "You go and try!  " Luo Li signaled to a thief. The thief trembled all over and looked at Luo Li as if begging for mercy, but Luo Li shouted with a cold face: "Go quickly!  Otherwise I will kill you!  "The thief had no choice but to tremble and approach the light pillar. With every step he took, he felt the suffocating heat getting a little stronger. He couldn't help but want to retreat several times, but when he thought of Luo Li's fierce look, he could only  Bite the bullet and continue moving forward. Seeing that the thieves calmed down from the initial panic and even sent people out to spy, Ai et al. thought that Hui Hui's sudden display of power would scare away the thieves, but he didn't expect Ai.  Wen He was so cunning that even when he saw the Phoenix, he still had some doubts. In fact, Ai Di had already discovered that the light pillar was just an illusion.The heat transmitted from the mouth is gradually decreasing, and the brilliance of the light beam is also slightly dimmed.  This change made Ai Di understand that Hui Hui had been struggling and the illusion could not last long.  Seeing the thief approaching cautiously, Ai Di snorted coldly, raised his hand and two wind blades shot out of the air, whistling towards the thief's body.  The thief was so frightened that he rolled on the spot and finally avoided the wind blade.  But at this moment, a red light flashed in the sky, and a fiery red tentacle suddenly flashed out of the light pillar, and fell down in the air. "Bang." He was blown into ashes! "How could this be a blind trick?"  .  All the thieves felt a chill in their hearts, and felt the sadness of a rabbit dying or a fox dying.  But Ivan He said coldly: "Don't be afraid, they won't last long!" When the tentacle attacked, Ivan He also trembled a little, but then he thought: The phoenix is ??so powerful, why not attack, but just  What about defense?  This thought made my father so excited that he shouted!  "Speak to me first! Who dares to sniff "Zhou Mu, I will turn against you and be ruthless!"  " Seeing the black dragon on Ai Wenhe's dagger, the thieves moved forward cautiously, but no one dared to go too fast, lest they be turned into ashes by the tentacles. The moment the tentacles attacked, Hui Hui trembled violently, and the heat in his chest increased.  After it subsided, Ai Di's heart moved and he shouted in a low voice: "Fight them to the death!"  "Ai Di's words were an order, and everyone's condition had returned to the same state as before. Upon hearing this, they immediately got ready to attack. Ivan He's old face twitched, and he approached with the other thieves. He shouted wildly: "Dragon's Kiss!  " The two black dragons on the blade roared and roared, and they collided with the light pillar. Ai Di took a deep breath and was about to take action. He knew that if these two black dragons hit the light pillar, the illusion created by Hui Hui would be extinguished.  , that would be very bad! Just when Ai Di was about to take action, the Phoenix above the light pillar suddenly let out a mournful cry, flapped its wings, and the billowing heat waves surged up, turning into fierce hot winds, heading towards  As the thieves swept away violently, this hot wind had no actual attack power, but the next scene left the thieves stunned and unforgettable! There was a roar in the sky, and with the vibration of the phoenix's wings, a hot blast  The power quickly gathered, and the fire element violently rioted in the air, emitting unbearable heat. The fiery red light beam trembled slightly, and suddenly stretched out countless tentacles to grab the thief.  "Seeing this scene, the thieves dared to move forward and retreated one after another. Even Ivan He jumped back with an arrow and summoned the two black dragons back to the dagger. "How is that possible!  Isn't it a cover-up?  "Ai Wenhe's heart was shocked. Hot winds were roaring, as if brewing a violent force that would destroy everything! And countless burning red clouds appeared in the sky, covering almost half of the sky.  Even the sunlight was blocked, the situation suddenly changed, the sun and the moon were darkened! "The Phoenix is ??showing its power!"  "Lori exclaimed, her legs almost weak! In the dense red clouds, flames shuttled, lightning flashed and thundered, and the clouds gradually sank. It seemed to be heavy on the hearts of the thieves, making them breathless!  Fire Phoenix! This is the real Fire Phoenix! Compared with Isabella¡¯s level 15 magic, it is more than a hundred times more powerful!  Run for your life!  "I don't know which thief screamed first, turned around and ran away. One person's escape immediately triggered a great rout! All the thieves were panicked, wishing that Li Xuan would give birth to eight legs and run out of the red cloud first. "Ai Wen  Seeing that he was no longer able to control the situation, He could only sigh and wanted to escape with the other thieves. However, Ai Di's heart sank more and more. He could already feel the heat in his chest that alternated between strong and weak.  , Hui Hui tried his best to create this illusion of Yi Tian, ??which will not last long! "Everyone, get ready for a decisive battle!  "Ai Di whispered. "Everyone thought they had escaped, but when they heard Ai Di's words, they couldn't help but be startled. Rachel said timidly: "Do you want to pursue me?"  Ai Di shook his head and said with a wry smile: "They will be back soon!"  " Before he finished speaking, the huge phoenix in the sky suddenly swayed slightly, its wings stopped flapping, and the fiery and bright light on its body shook a few times, and gradually darkened. " Ivan He was running with all his strength, for fear of being killed by the phoenix.  The power was annihilated, and suddenly there was a slight "click" sound in his ears, which made Ivanhe's heart move! Ivanhe looked back and was surprised to find that the huge phoenix in the sky was slowly dissipating, along with the red clouds and light.The pillars also gradually dimmed, melting into the space between heaven and earth.  In the blink of an eye, the phoenix vision disappeared, and the grass returned to its original state!  "It's really a trick, haha!" Ai Wenhe was surprised and happy, and Li Xuan stopped.  The thieves' flight also stopped. They observed for a moment in surprise and suspicion, and then gathered together again.  "How dare you lie to me!" Luo Li was very angry. He almost peed his pants just now, but now he just wanted to get his face back immediately!  "Kill them!" Ai Wenhe didn't dare to delay any longer, otherwise God knows what tricks Ai Di would come up with!  The thieves all felt that they had been deceived, and they surrounded each other angrily, ready to kill!  At this time, Hui Hui suddenly struggled to poke his head out of Ai Di's pocket, opened his mouth, and let out a "Hui Hui's cry." The cry was very clear and loud, echoing in the grass and jungle, and in all directions.  In the jungle, there were countless low responses immediately! Then, Ai Di saw countless red figures flashing in the forest, and then they appeared one by one, and a heat wave hit him, making his whole body feel hot.  "Fire beast!  "When he saw the countless surging red shadows around him, Luo Li let out a desperate exclamation! "Thanks to Sun Paiqing, Yu Shan and Zhong** people for their monthly votes!  Thank you book friends.  Rewards for the help of the old evil, the sensitive brother of mosquitoes in winter and the coffee, tea and Sichuan cuisine!  Today¡¯s condition is not good, so I will update twice, and I will definitely update three times tomorrow!  Bi: Although neither this book nor Xiaoqiang may have any results in the Golden Keyboard selection, if you have free tickets and don¡¯t know who to vote for, you are welcome to vote for this book, haha!  ,

 Chapter 0136 Kill them all

    The leader was spraying suffocating fierce flames all over his body, looking like a cow. A fire beast with a sharp horn appeared, completely blocking the thieves' retreat. b "Fire beast". Ai Di also ate it.  I was shocked. This kind of monster usually lives near underground heat sources and rarely moves on the ground. This place is just outside the Dreamless Forest. How could they suddenly appear? "Hui Hui!  "Huihui neighed again, and when the fire beasts heard it, they burst out into deep roars almost at the same time. Then they rubbed their hooves hard and pressed towards the thieves step by step. "Did you bring it on?  "Ai Di asked Hui Hui in surprise. Hui Hui raised his head. Although he was a little tired, a pair of small eyes were shining with pride. Ai Di patted Hui Hui's head with pity: "You little guy, you actually have  Such a great ability." Huihui let out a "chirp" laugh and rubbed Ai Di's chest twice. With such a coquettish look, it was really hard for people to associate it with the Phoenix. "Okay, okay.  I'll make you something delicious when I get back!  "Ai Di pinched Huihui with a smile, and her face gradually calmed down. Although the arrival of the fire beast caused a huge reversal of the situation, Ai Di knew that the matter was far from over! "Ai Di  Wenhe, what's going on?  "Lori saw the two big eyes of a fire beast staring at him. He didn't know whether he was frightened or hot. Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. He roared at the top of his lungs, hoping that Alvin  He Neng can think of a way. How can Ai Wenhe do it? The fire beasts are all around level 30. Not to mention so many fire beasts appearing together, even if there is only one, it is enough for these thieves to drink!  It was to besiege Ai Di, but it turned into a situation where he was besieged by fire beasts. Ivan He couldn't figure out how things could develop into this situation. A touch of gray appeared on his wrinkled face, and he knew it.  I'm afraid it will be difficult to survive this calamity. "Whoosh" A thief finally couldn't bear the sense of crisis being surrounded by fire beasts. He suddenly jumped up and turned into a shadow, trying to take the risk from the two fire beasts.  If you rush through the tiny gap, you will be saved. If you can't rush through, you will be dead!  He was overjoyed, but just when he was about to exert his strength again, a fiery red shadow suddenly swept towards him and hit him hard on the chest. With a "pop", the fiery red shadow hit the thief's body in an instant.  Turn him into a pile of flying ashes! All the thieves can see clearly that the fiery red shadow is just the tail of the fire beast! A flick of the tail can turn people into flying ashes, and every thieves feel heavy in their hearts.  They seemed to have seen the tragic situation of being burned to ashes, and they couldn't help but tremble! After killing the reckless thief, the fire beasts continued to approach, and bursts of red light flashed on their horns, one after another.  The flames were rolling and boiling, and it seemed that they could engulf the thieves at any time! Ai Wenhe knew that it was impossible to rush out, so he suddenly changed his mind and shouted: "Ignore these fire beasts, arrest Ai Di!"  " Ivan He is indeed a cunning old thief. He keenly discovered the only way to survive! These fire beasts must have been created by Ai Di. As long as he is captured, there may be a chance of survival! Hearing Ivan He's words,  The thieves also woke up, they turned around suddenly, with an aggressive look in their eyes, and rushed towards Ai Di and others together! Previously, they were doing it for meritorious service, but this time they were doing it to survive, and naturally they burst out with an unprecedented fighting spirit.  ! Ai Di had already guessed that Ivan He would have this move, and he said coldly: "Everyone fight with all your strength.  Don't miss any of them!  " As he spoke, Ai Di quickly changed gestures with his hands and shouted loudly: "You bastards, come and have a taste of my thunder!  " Raising his hands high, and then lowering them heavily, a violent electric current burst out, sweeping hard at the thieves who were rushing over! " Concubine, slander!  "The lightning struck the ground and suddenly scattered in all directions, turning into a thunderstorm and shooting out! "Puff, puff, puff!" Five or six thieves were hit by the lightning, and countless blood holes suddenly burst open on their bodies, screaming.  Fall down. The other thieves are still not afraid of death. After all, compared to Ai Di, the fire beast is more terrifying. If they can't stop Ai Di as soon as possible, they will be reduced to ashes in an instant!  As several thieves rushed up, Ai Di's eyes flashed with murderous intent, his hands kept making gestures, and a string of mantras flowed from his lips like crazy.Moving, a row of wind blades suddenly appeared in front of him.     "How can it be".  Seeing a dense row of wind blades, the few thieves rushing at the front turned pale in horror.  "Swish, swish, swish" the wind blades broke through the air, turning into deadly murderous streaks, cutting open the flesh, flesh and bones of the thieves. Suddenly, blood rain poured down, dyeing the grass into bright red!  However, there was still a thief who broke through the barrier of the wind blade and rushed towards Ai Di like lightning!  It¡¯s Lori!  As expected of a brilliant thief, the dagger in his hand turned into a sharp blade and struck down fiercely!  "Lori's movements have almost reached the limit of a thief. Even if he is at a higher level than him, I'm afraid he won't be able to do better!"  But just when the dagger was about to hit Ai Di, Luo Li seemed to sense something. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a hint of sarcasm in Ai Di's eyes, and his heart suddenly sank into a bottomless abyss!  "Are you just realizing it now? It's too late!" Ai Di sneered and waved his hand.  "Pfft" The two wind blades that had been avoided by Luo Li for a long time came back quietly at some point, and accurately cut down Luo Li's neck, and his head was suddenly missing!  Luo Li's head flew high into the air, but his body was heavy with blood. Pillars of blood spurted out wildly.  It was two to two meters high. When the other thieves saw it, their remaining fighting spirit immediately disappeared without a trace!  "Want to run?" Ai Di raised his hand.  The fireball hit a thief on the back and threw him violently, landing right at the feet of a fire beast.  The fire beast roared and struck hard with its horn, instantly piercing the thief!  Ai Di is extremely brave, and so are the others.  Isabella, Penny and Emily were bombarded with magic, while Rachel and Vivian became their shields, blocking out the approaching thieves one by one.  After just a moment of resistance, the fire beasts rushed forward.  These powerful monsters were like chopping melons and vegetables, trampling every thief to the ground, either stabbing them to death with their horns, or burning them to ashes with flames!  In the blink of an eye, you are already fifty.  The thieves were almost killed, leaving only Ai Wenhe and Liu Qijie. The strongest ones were still fighting in the trapped beasts.  Surrounded by fire beasts, Ai Wenhe had lost his ability to survive and knew very well that this was his end.  But Ai Wenhe was still a little unconvinced. His eyes jumped over the fire beast and landed on Ai Di.  He couldn't figure it out anyway, how could Aidi have the power to summon phoenixes and fire beasts? Why should he?  Ai Di looked at Ai Wenhe and the others coldly, without any emotion in her eyes.  He will never show mercy to those who want to kill him!  "Hui Hui!" Hui Hui screamed, and the fire beasts got the order, roared one after another, and launched the final attack on Ai Wenhe and the others!  Ai Wenhe's face changed, a cold light flashed in his old eyes, and he shouted sternly: "Ai Di, even if I die, I will take you to die with me!" Before he finished speaking, the dagger in his hands suddenly turned over, and the sharp blade  He actually stabbed himself in the chest hard.  A burst of hot blood rushed out of the body, immediately soaking both blades with blood!  "What is he going to do?" Ai Di and others were shocked.  I saw the blood on the blade kept rushing, and Ai Wenhe's body quickly dried up, almost turning into a mummy!  The blood flowing out did not fall to the ground, but floated in the air and turned into two long bloody dragons!  "The Kiss of the Blood Sacrifice Dragon! Hehe, this is my last gift to you!" Ai Wenhe spat out these last few words, and Gu Ran fell backwards.  "Roar!" The fire beasts rushed over together, instantly turning Ai Wenhe and the other thieves into ashes, but the two long blood-colored dragons swung violently, soared past the impact of the fire beasts, and shot straight towards Ai Di!  The long dragon rolled, drew a huge blood stream, and fiercely blasted towards Ai Di.  Ai Di¡¯s face changed slightly, he couldn¡¯t hide!  If you avoid them, these two blood dragons will hurt the companions behind them!  Since you can¡¯t hide, let¡¯s take it hard!  Ai Di raised his hand and added an elemental shield to himself in addition to the stone skin technique. At the same time, he took out a bottle of the highest concentration "protective potion" and poured it into his throat.  With a bang, the long bloody dragon hit the elemental shield, almost without any pause, tore the shield apart and then hit Ai Di's chest.  A huge impact surged forward, and Ai Di felt a sweet sensation in her throat, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood!  But just when the blood dragon wanted to devour Ai Di, a black light bloomed on Ai Di!  The protective potion still had its effect. The blood dragon roared, but it could not penetrate the protection of the protective potion. Although the stone skin spell on Ai Di's body was already full of cracks, it seemed that as long as he applied a little more force, it would be  It shattered, but the blood dragon could only let out a helpless wail, and gradually dissipated in the wind!  The blood dragon disperses, everythingReturn to peace.  Hundreds of thieves were all killed in the battle, but Ai Di and his party survived the desperate situation. Recalling the fierce battle just now is really frightening!  "Roar" Among the concubine fire beasts, one of the largest fire beasts suddenly walked out and came directly to Ai Di.  Although they knew that these fire beasts were friends rather than enemies, Rachel and others were still a little scared.  Only Ai Di felt the kindness from the fire beast, pinched Huihui and said: "You summoned them, you have to send them away."  Huihui stuck his head out, glanced at the fire beast, and made some sounds of unknown meaning.  The fire beast immediately lowered its head respectfully and gave a vague response, as if it was talking to Hui Hui.  A glimmer of light flashed in Huihui's eyes, and he suddenly shouted happily, the voice was as crisp as singing.  The fire beast suddenly raised its head, staring at Ai Di with twinkling eyes. Suddenly it jumped in front of Ai Di, and with a move of its tail, it wrapped around Ai Di's waist like a python.  "Ai Di!" Rachel and others did not expect that the fire beast would suddenly attack, and they all broke out in a cold sweat!  They all still remember that the fire beast's tail can instantly burn people to ashes!  The fire beast did not attack Ai Di, but flicked its tail and put Ai Di firmly on its back. When Ai Di sat firmly, it roared, spread out its hooves, and ran wildly into the depths of the jungle!  The other fire beasts also let out bursts of roars, and followed the fire beast together. The red shadow surged and disappeared in an instant!  "Eddie!" Rachel exclaimed and was about to follow.  In the distance, I heard Ai Di¡¯s cry, which made Rachel stop.  "I'll come back as soon as I go, don't worry!" We talked about the Golden Keyboard Award yesterday, and the leader of the alliance voted for it. This is a small starting point for success!  Please don¡¯t spend money to vote for this!  Xiaoqiang just wants Qidian to give it to him for free.  If you spend money on tickets, it¡¯s not worth it!  Thanks to the monthly ticket of the roar, and the mosquito reward in winter!  As long as everyone can subscribe to the genuine version and occasionally cast a few monthly votes, Xiaoqiang will be grateful!

 Chapter 0137 The Secret Realm of the Sea of ??Fire

    ; Looking at the back of the fire-injecting beast, Ai Di felt as if there was a small Marukawa under her butt, and she was very happy!  Fortunately, this temperature is still acceptable. If it were the temperature when the fire beast shows its power, Ai Di would have turned into a pile of ashes!  Hui Hui poked his head out of his pocket, winked at Ai Di, and rubbed his furry little face against Ai Di's body. He almost fell out of his pocket by accident.  b Ai Di looked embarrassed.  I secretly laughed in my heart: This little guy is actually a phoenix. If I didn't see how powerful it was, no one would believe me if I told him, right?  The more Aidi looked at Huihui, the more she fell in love with it. She couldn't help pinching its little face and said, "What do you want to do?" Aidi could easily guess it.  The reason why the fire beast took him away must be because of Hui Hui's instruction.  But where exactly is this little guy taking himself?  Aidi is still a little confused.  Hui Hui called a few times, but Ai Di couldn't understand it either.  However, Ai Di knew that Hui Hui would never harm her, so she felt relieved.  The herd of fire beasts ran wildly into the depths of the Dreamless Forest. These big guys were extremely powerful beings even if they looked at the entire Dreamless Forest.  Especially since they come in groups, even monsters with a higher level than them would never dare to provoke them!  Especially the fire beast under Ai Di¡¯s crotch.  The body is obviously larger than other fire beasts, and you can tell that he is the leader of the fire beasts!  Ai Di secretly used the identification technique.  I discovered that this fire beast was already at level thirty-three!  The other fire beasts were all around level 30, and they gathered into a fiery red wave, running wildly through the jungle, leaving behind a searing wave of air!  Unknowingly, Ai Di followed the fire beast and rushed into an unprecedented forest area. Judging from the increasing number of spark trees nearby, there should be a huge heat source underground nearby.  These fire beasts might rely on that heat source to survive!  As Ai Di expected, not long after he ran out, a huge swamp appeared in front of him!  ????????????????????????????????????.  A hazy mist filled the forest, and in a huge area, not even the shadow of half a tree could be seen.  The ground showed a perfect darkness.  The surface of the earth was like a pot of boiling porridge, with the mud constantly rolling, and a large number of bubbles emerging from the ground. After breaking apart, a large amount of white steam was emitted.  There are also some green shrubs in the swamp, which finally give the swamp a little life.  But more places are lifeless.  Aidi didn't expect there to be such a large swamp in the jungle, and couldn't help but be very interested.  When he saw the criss-crossing cracks in the earth outside the swamp, with white gas constantly spewing out from them, Ai Di knew that this was the home of the fire beast.  There must be a huge geothermal source underground.  The fire beast brought him here, is there anything good?  Arriving at the swamp, the leader of the fire beasts stopped at the edge and let out a roar that could almost tear the sky apart. Many fire beasts also roared at the same time. The fog in front of them was stirred up by the roar and seemed to be shattered.  After the roar, many fire beasts dispersed one after another. Some got into the cracks in the ground, some ran into the forest, and some simply jumped into the swamp and bathed in the mud.  After all the fire beasts dispersed, the leader of the fire beasts jumped into the swamp and slowly swam to the place where the fog was thickest.  Ai Di knew there must be something fishy in this. He sat calmly on the back of the fire beast, wanting to see what mysterious place the fire beast was taking him to.  This swamp is extremely huge, especially because it is covered by fog, making it look boundless.  Even if Ai Di is a master of the whole system, if he is allowed to enter such a wild place alone, he will never be in danger.  But it¡¯s different when the fire beast leader is here. The fire beast leader seems to be very familiar with every plant and tree in the swamp, and he swims in the swamp with ease.  Without any hesitation.  Soon, a huge black figure vaguely appeared in front of him. Ai Di squinted his eyes and looked up. It wasn't until he got closer that he realized that this was actually a huge spark tree dozens of meters high!     "so tall".  Ai Di was dumbfounded. This spark tree was more than thirty meters high.  Although there is fog blocking it, you can still clearly see the lush branches and leaves on the tree crown, just like a huge red cloud, blocking the sky and the sun!  Although Ai Di is a master gardener, she never thought that the spark tree could grow to such a height.  He made a rough estimate that even if all the environmental conditions were excellent, it would probably take two hundred years for a spark tree to grow to such a height!  "Two hundred years old spark tree, be good. Will it become a spirit?" Ai Di took a breath of cold air.  However, in her intuition, Ai Di concluded that the fire beast leader did not bring her here just to see this tree.  I'm afraid there are other more mysterious things waiting for me!  &nbsp; Sure enough, the fire beast leader ignored the tree at all. After swimming under the tree, Aidi discovered that there was a small island here.  The island is not too big, and almost the entire island is occupied by the roots of the spark tree.  Countless purple-red tree roots sprouted from the ground.  Like thick blood vessels, flaming blood flows inside.  The "blood of fire" condensed by absorbing geothermal heat from the roots of the spark tree is an extremely precious herbal medicine and is the main material for many high-end potions.  Even if Ai Di uses the master's technique to plant spark trees in a small environment, each tree will probably only get a small bottle of flame blood.  But just the blood of fire in a tree root here is enough for Ai Di to use for three to five years!  Faced with this; "The little man Yan was bleeding, and Ai Di could only secretly lament that no matter how many tricks the master used to get his way, it could not compare to the miraculous craftsmanship of nature. The two hundred years of time and the unique geothermal source gave birth to this  The wonder was something that Ai Di couldn't compare to. This spark tree alone was already a priceless treasure. Ai Di looked at the towering tree and its tangled roots, wondering if there were other treasures, and couldn't help feeling a little nervous.  The leader of the fire beast climbed onto the island and shook off the mud on his body. Then Hui Hui roared and twisted in Ai Di's pocket.  , jumped down from the top of the fire beast's head, looked back at Ai Di, opened his big mouth and bit off a tree root, and the fire blood inside immediately flowed out!  The fire beast leader greedily swallowed it. Of course, it couldn't swallow up all the flame blood, and a lot of it flowed out. Ai Di quickly took out a few bottles and took a look at them.  Looking at Ai Di, he didn't make any sound. Instead, Hui Hui came out of his pocket and swallowed it in large gulps. Soon his belly bulged, and when he opened his flat mouth, wisps of hot air came out.  The food is very comfortable. The leader of the fire beast and Hui Hui are full and full, and Ai Di has a good harvest. With these raw materials, he will be of great use in the future.  The beast leader roared at Ai Di and suddenly jumped on the tree root. Ai Di quickly picked up the ash and followed Ai around the trunk of the tree.  Ai Di found a huge hole at the root of the spark tree. The leader of the fire beast walked to the entrance and swooped in. Without any hesitation, Ai Di bent down and followed him.  It reminds Ai Di of the geothermal source where he found the Eye of Truth last time. He wonders if he can get the same result this time. This is a cave that winds downwards. The temperature gets higher quickly as you go down.  Entering the underground cave last time, Ai Di conservatively estimated that he had followed the fire beast leader down to a depth of more than two hundred meters. As the depth gradually increased, the size of the cave became larger and larger at first.  The trail has become very spacious. The cave has always been very dark. Fortunately, the fire beast leader is very conspicuous when walking in the darkness.  They were all illuminated very clearly. After descending two hundred meters, the cave gradually became smoother, and a trace of red light appeared in front of it. Ai Di followed the fire beast leader towards the place where the light shone.  Only then did he realize that there seemed to be a very huge cave in front of him. The closer the distance, the more dazzling the red light became! The leader of the fire beast seemed to become very excited, and his speed suddenly increased, and he rushed in in a few seconds.  In the midst of the red light! Ai Di followed closely, and as soon as he got out of the long cave, his eyes suddenly opened up, and a huge lava cave suddenly appeared in front of him!  This is a world of flames!  There were red flames everywhere.  Burning and billowing.  A large expanse of endless magma gathered into a sea of ??flames, scarlet everywhere, and the scorching waves ruled the sky!  ¡°My God, it¡¯s so spectacular!¡± Ai Di was filled with admiration after seeing this place full of natural miracles.  "Grey".  Hui Hui squirmed in his pocket, then suddenly jumped out to see the flames in his eyes, and he suddenly became excited.  Hui Hui was swaying and jumping on the ground.  Soon it dived into a bush of flames, and the flames jumped back and forth on its body, making Hui Hui close his eyes and roll in comfort.  The blazing fire in this cave gave Ai Di a sense of awe for nature.  But he felt a little strange. Did the leader of the fire beasts bring him here just to let him see the underground sea of ????fire?  Ai Di was feeling strange when the fire beast leader walked away.He came over and let out a few "Humph." He shook his head.  It seemed to be gesturing to Aidi to follow it.  The fire beast leader walked along a path at the edge of the cave, with Ai Di following behind, looking into the distance.  I found something seemed to be ahead.  Stone platform.  There was something vaguely on the stone platform, which seemed to be shining with a metallic luster!  Arriving under the stone platform, the fire beast leader stopped, stared at Ai Di with his two big eyes, and snorted!  Ai Di understood what the fire beast leader meant.  So he climbed up the stone wall out of curiosity and jumped onto the stone platform in a few moments.  Once on the stone platform, Ai Di saw what was on it and couldn't help but be stunned.  Ai Di never imagined that such a thing would appear in this underground sea of ??flames.  But when he thought about it more carefully, it was no longer strange. It seemed that it was natural for these things to appear here!  In the center of the stone platform, there was an anvil that was broken into two pieces. Between the two pieces of the anvil, a black hammer lay quietly on the ground.  Although it looked inconspicuous, Ai Di could clearly feel a powerful and terrifying aura constantly emanating from the hammer.  Ai Di could tell almost immediately that this hammer was an artifact!  Thanks to Winter Mosquito Mercury, Sad Little Sword, and Woodgate for the rewards!

 Chapter 0138 Thor's Hammer

    Erdi took a deep breath.  bThe fleeting flashbacks in the sea last for eternity!  Mention, Ding's information comes.  In the game of Eternal Gate, props and professional levels are divided into elite, brilliant, outstanding and epic.  Legends and Miracles VI.  But Ai Di knows that some special props are not among the six levels, but have a special name, and that is artifacts!  For example, during the first anniversary celebration of Eternal Gate, an artifact-level fruit called "Heart of Elements" appeared. It is said that after swallowing this fruit, it can permanently increase elemental resistance by thirty points. This  This attribute was top-notch at the time and in the future, and it naturally triggered countless battles. Later, the guild used all its strength to capture the Heart of Elements and swallowed it up for a shield warrior of the guild.  After that, this shield warrior firmly occupied the throne of the best defense in the entire game. Even if Aidi later became a top magician, he was not 100% confident that he could break through the power of his artifact.  This is evident. During the entire operation of the Gate of Eternity game, there were only twenty artifacts in total. Compared to the millions of players, they were really rare. Although the number of artifacts was very rare!  It's rare. But Ai Di got one by chance. In fact, if it weren't for the help of that artifact, Ai Di wouldn't have become a master of the whole system so easily. It was a piece called "Moon Shadow Shuttle."  professional artifact.  The so-called professional artifact means that this kind of prop can only be used in professional skills.  Most of the artifacts are professional artifacts.  Elemental Hearts are very rare.  The Moon Shadow Shuttle is one of the three most powerful artifacts of the tailoring profession. Using it to imitate weaving cloth will give you a 20% success rate bonus, and a 5% chance of obtaining a higher-level cloth.  .  It was with the help of the Moon Shadow Shuttle that Ai Di accumulated a large amount of money in the game and made many top-quality robes for himself.  Rely on this start-up capital.  Only Ai Di can cultivate each profession to several peaks.  Looking back now, Aidi also feels that her luck is really good.  When she first held the Moon Shadow Shuttle in her hands, Ai Di would always sense a surging aura coming from between heaven and earth.  Now looking at the dark hammer on the stone platform.  Aidi feels the same way.  He knew in his heart that this hammer was definitely an artifact of the same level as the Moon Shadow Shuttle, so it had such a powerful aura!  "It doesn't look like a weapon. Is it also a professional artifact?" Ai Di walked to the hammer.  Stand down and take a closer look.  The hammer looks very ordinary, completely black, and even Ai Di can't tell what material it is made of.  Ai Di released an identification technique, but unfortunately, just as he guessed, there was no response.  ¡° This kind of divine weapon cannot be identified even if one¡¯s identification skills reach the level of a divine craftsman.  Ai Di hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand and gently held the handle of the hammer.  In an instant, a chill suddenly penetrated Ai Di's fingertips.  It turned into a sharp cold current.  Jumped directly into Ai Di's mind.  Before Aidi could figure out what was going on, scenes after scenes appeared in his mind!  It was a blue planet. The entire surface of the planet was covered with oceans. Hurricanes roared and dark clouds rolled.  With lightning and thunder, and turbid waves surging, there seems to be no life in this world, only the boundless anger of nature.  I don¡¯t know how many years passed, but suddenly one day, an unprecedented huge lightning flashed in the sky, and with the lightning, an illusory figure appeared in the sky.  He seemed to have countless arms, each holding a tool.  As soon as the illusory figure moved slightly, the waves receded crazily, revealing pieces of land.  On the land, some tiny figures appeared. They looked like the most primitive humans. They knelt on the ground and worshiped the figures.  The figure let out a loud laugh.  Swinging his arms, dropping a tool with each swing.  Throw away the shuttle and people have clothes; drop the hammer.  People had weapons; they dropped their kettles, and started planting; they dropped their whips, and they started herding." Pieces of tools fell from the sky, turning into huge power, granting all kinds of knowledge and skills to those who  Insignificant people. When the last tool is thrown away, the illusory figures gradually disappear, while people continue to build houses one after another, cities stand up one after another, and countries prosper.  Ai Di saw the scene very vaguely, but when the illusory figure dropped the hammer, he could see it clearly. The hammer was completely black and looked very inconspicuous, just like the one found on the stone platform!  The screen shook for a while and then changed again.View.  This time, a bearded dwarf appeared, holding an astonishingly huge ax in his left hand.  In his right hand, he held a small black hammer high.  In front of the dwarves, there is an endless crowd of people, millions or even tens of millions of dwarves, all of them holding weapons.  Looking at the small black hammer with blood-red eyes, he let out a cheer that shook the earth!  The dwarf let out a long roar and opened his mouth. Yin Yi Er knew what he said.  Suddenly he raised his ax high.  Point to the stone! Millions of dwarves stood up at the same time, rolling towards the direction the ax pointed, like a tide! Aidi could see clearly that there were also endless dwarves on the other side, the only difference was.  Their skin is black. ¡°Is this the legendary battle between the orthodox dwarves and the dark iron dwarves in ancient times?  "Ai Di was surprised when she thought of some of the information she learned in the game. The dwarves were fighting each other, and they seemed to have a deep hatred. The sharp weapons in their hands slashed hard at the enemies, and the earth was instantly filled with scarlet.  Blood! Suddenly, on the desolate land, the original dwarf appeared. He held a huge ax in his hand, and a dazzling light glowed on the hammer.  Suddenly there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and a huge bolt of lightning tore through the sky and hit the earth hard. The place where the lightning struck happened to be where the enemy's headquarters was. In an instant, tens of thousands of black-skinned dwarves transformed.  Ashes! The scene changed again, this time it was a kind old dwarf, holding a black hammer in his hand. Even with Ai Di's master level ability, it was impossible to see the skills he used.  The technique of dropping the hammer actually seemed to be an ancient magical skill that had been lost for a long time! Next, one scene after another flashed before Ai Di's eyes. The black hammer changed its owner one after another, and experienced countless stories and created countless characters.  Ai Di was amazed by the weapons and equipment. The scene was finally fixed at the moment when an old human man walked into the underground cave. The underground cave was a sea of ??burning fire. The old man strode in with a black hammer in his hand.  "Disappeared" "According to" the scene flashed back, Ai Dijiang was shocked, his legs were so weak that he could not support his body, so he could only sit down slowly.  This is a huge set of messages with a strong shocking power.  If it weren't for Ai Di's extremely strong mental power, it would be really unbearable.  Anyone else would probably go crazy if they were hit by such a powerful aura.  Only then did Aidi realize that he was still holding the black hammer tightly in his hand, and the breath coming from it was only a slight tremor. Apart from the sense of weight, there was really no difference between this hammer and an ordinary hammer.  There is a difference.  But Ai Di knew.  The aura above has been completely implanted in my mind and turned into a part of myself.  Those auras are the memories of the Black Hammer, spanning countless years from the birth of mankind to the last owner!  This memory alone is enough to write a "Forging History of the Eternal Continent", which is a valuable insight for Ai Di!  Once you have reached the realm of a master, it is really difficult to take a step forward into the ranks of a divine craftsman!  In the game, it takes a lot of time and money to become a master.  Before Ai Di traveled through time, there seemed to be no master craftsman in the entire game!  But in reality, Ai Di has not yet found a good way to become a master craftsman.  But the moment he absorbed the memory of the black hammer, Ai Di's understanding of forging actually improved to a new level.  The realm of the divine craftsman seems to have become closer.  Gently holding the black hammer, Ai Di felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.  It is a kind of reverence for nature. Forging is to inherit the essence of the Creator and create better things!  The Black Hammer has had countless masters, each one of whom was a top figure. In a daze, Ai Di seemed to see them leaning over him on a high mountain, showing a happy smile!  "Master Craftsman", one day, I will start with you!  "The corners of Ai Di's mouth turned up slightly. A confident smile appeared! Black Hammer seemed to sense Ai Di's thoughts. A dark halo of light flashed past, and then it became completely quiet. Look at Black Hammer again.  The name of this artifact came to Ai Di's mind, and he felt happy. It seemed that the hammer had accepted him! Through the breath in the hammer and the inherited memory, Ai Di already knew that what he was holding was exactly what he was holding.  Thor's Hammer, one of the two most powerful artifacts! It is said that it was given by the Creator to the Eternal Continent. Those who possess the power of Thunder will have a chance.Understand the secret of the divine craftsmanship contained in it!  Thor¡¯s Hammer has had many owners. As for why it appeared underground in the Dreamless Forest, and where this broken anvil came from, there is no record in the inherited memory.  But Aidi guessed that something must have happened to the previous owner to leave such a precious Thor's hammer behind.  Ai Di took a deep breath and carefully placed Mjolnir close to her body.  This is his first artifact.  Perhaps this is also his first step from being a master to becoming a master craftsman!  ", I would like to ask weakly, do you still have monthly tickets in your hands? Even though we are behind by dozens of votes from ninth place, we still have to work hard to catch up, right?

 Chapter 0139 The Secret of the Divine Craftsman

    Fan gets off the stone platform.  b. The leader of the fire beast was already out of his mind. Ai Di returned to the entrance of the cave where he had just entered, only to find that the leader of the fire beast was having fun with Hui Hui in the sea of ??fire.  The blazing flames were boiling and burning, but Hui Hui seemed to have entered the most fun paradise, swimming around in it, so happy.  Seeing Ai Di coming back, Hui Hui called out to him a few times, as if he wanted Ai Di to play with him.  Ai Di waved her hands repeatedly.  Are you kidding me? Can humans enter this sea of ??fire?  Even though he was wearing a robe of fanaticism and had ten points of fire resistance, Ai Di felt out of breath standing on the edge of the sea of ????fire, let alone walking into it.  In Yecheng, only fire-type monsters such as phoenixes and fire beasts can withstand the high temperature of the sea of ??fire.  Aidi smiled bitterly and shook his head, stepped back and sat down to rest.  When Hui Hui had enough fun and wanted to leave here quickly, Ai Di had already begun to miss the feeling of breathing freely on the ground.  But when his eyes fell on the sea of ??fire again, Aidi could guess why the previous owner of Mjolnir came here.  This geothermal source is the largest and hottest one Ai Di has ever seen in his life, with almost endless heat.  For a master blacksmith or even a master craftsman, having a good hammer is only one aspect, but more importantly, having a good furnace is more important.  The two legendary artifacts of the forging profession are Thor's Hammer and the Heart of the Furnace.  It is extremely difficult to obtain one of them, and it is simply a fantasy to hold both of them in your arms!  Although there is no Heart of the Furnace, the huge geothermal source in front of you is a good substitute.  This is derived from the great power of nature and contains the purest fire element essence between heaven and earth. It is a heat source that every blacksmith can't put down.  Ai Di can completely imagine that if the heat here can be used well, countless magical weapons will be created!  When she thought of this, Ai Di couldn't help but feel her heart beat.  Anyway, I came here.  Why not try out the power of Mjolnir?  As soon as this idea appears, I can no longer suppress it!  Ai Di couldn't wait to take out the collected ores and materials from the space ring. After thinking about it for a while, he came up with an idea.  There are materials, a heat source, and the artifact Thor's hammer.  But when Aidi wanted to start forging, he discovered a huge problem: there was no anvil!  The broken anvil on the stone platform could no longer be restored. Ai Di felt around and suddenly his eyes fell on a stone wall.  Ai Di knew that there was probably only a small part of this heat source at first. After countless years of burning, it melted the nearby cave walls before it expanded to what it is today.  All the nearby stone walls were burned by the high temperature of the sea of ??fire, giving them a strange luster. Many places were broken and peeled off, showing a grayish color.  But there was only one stone wall that still had a dark luster, and it seemed that it was not afraid of the high temperature at all.  Ai Di walked over curiously, and felt a rush of hot air hitting her face before she even got close.  He tentatively spit out a small ball of magic power and approached it, when he heard a "chi-la" sound, the magic power turned into blue smoke under the scorching heat!  "Awesome! What kind of stone is this?. Even with Ai Di's master-level mining ability, he can't identify the texture of this stone. It seems that there are really too many magical secrets hidden underground, and one after another even he  All the masters also found it incredible! This stone wall can withstand high temperatures and is extremely tough, making it a good material for an anvil. With a thought, Ai Di took out some tools and explosive scrolls from his pocket, and quickly started wandering around the stone wall.  Several explosion points were determined. These explosion points are the key to the stone wall. As long as it is slightly loosened, the stone wall will fall off. At that time, with a little skill, a temporary anvil can be created.  Ai Di chose a location, found a few cracks in the stone and inserted the scroll into it. After a few slight muffled sounds, Ai Di chose a thin and even piece of stone.  He just dragged it to the stone platform and started to build it. On the other side, Hui Hui and the leader of the fire beast were having a great time, and the gray feathers all over his body were gradually showing a touch of fiery red.  He devoted himself wholeheartedly to making the anvil, and no one knew how long it had passed. When Huihui was tired from playing and fell asleep in the sea of ??fire, Aidi wiped a few drops of sweat from his forehead and looked at the little bits.  The huge anvil that was ground out breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°This can¡¯t be called an anvil anymore, it should be called a stone anvil.  Just call it Fire Sea Stone Anvil!  "Ai Di thought to himself, this stone anvil is also a treasure and can withstand extremely high temperatures. It is perfect for use with Thor's hammer! After the sea of ??fire stone anvil is made, the next step is the real forging time. Ai Di  Take a lot of raw materialsThen, take a deep breath and slowly close your eyes.  Various materials flashed before his eyes one by one, and the faces of his companions who lived and died with him also flashed one by one.  Ai Di has already had an idea in his mind. He wants to create a magic weapon for all his companions!  Ai Di was silent like this. I don't know how long it took. Hui Hui had already woken up. He glanced at Ai Di on the stone platform and wisely did not disturb the owner. Instead, he bit the leader of the fire beast awake with his flat mouth and let him wake up.  It started playing with me again.  Suddenly, Aidi's eyes opened, with a dazzling light shining in his pupils.  He let out a deep roar and grabbed Mjolnir in the palm of his hand!  As soon as he got Thor's Hammer, Ai Di's expression suddenly changed slightly, and his hair stood up straight, as if he had turned into a cactus with boiled wings.  But as soon as he got into trouble with him, he unleashed a shocking domineering force!  On Ai Di's skin, there were blue electric sparks flickering and jumping. Ai Di was surprised to find that the lightning talent in his body actually resonated with Thor's hammer!  Although this resonance is slight, the little vibrations squeeze Ai Di's mental power, making his spirit become more condensed!  "This is also a kind of forging!" Ai Di suddenly realized!  Forging is not just about weapons, it¡¯s not just about equipment!  Forging is the miraculous ability of the Creator. It can not only forge tangible things, but also intangible things!  This realization made Ai Di suddenly fall into a semi-confused state. He suddenly opened his palm, and a huge suction force came out from the palm of his hand. He grabbed a ball of flames in the sea of ????fire, and then suddenly drew it away.  The ball of flames let out a roar, suddenly broke away from the boundless flames, turned into a fire dragon, and rushed up to the stone platform.  "Roar!" Lieyan opened his mouth and actually wanted to swallow Ai Di!  This natural flame seems to have some thinking. It is never willing to be controlled by others and will backfire immediately!  Ai Di was already on guard. This move, the "Bow and Fire Technique", is actually something that every forging master can master. It is much more powerful than the dwarves' "Rush of Molten Iron", and the flames that can attract and suppress it are even more powerful.  For example, the temperature of this earth fire may exceed a thousand degrees, which is extremely dangerous. Even the blacksmith master may not be able to withstand it.  However, in Aidi's view, it was just something he picked up at random. He turned his hand over and over, and a surge of spiritual power surged out.  After being condensed by Thor's hammer, Ai Di's mental power became even more powerful, trapping the flame tightly in an instant.  "Ho ho ho!" The flames changed their postures and roared with their teeth and claws. Unfortunately, they could not break through Ai Di's blockade no matter what.  Ai Di raised Mjolnir high again.  Shanlong inherited the memory inheritance from Thor's Hammer.  I also have my own insights into how to use this hammer.  Although he is only a master and cannot exert the full power of Thor's hammer, it is still easy to deal with this ball of flames.  A trace of spiritual power poured into Thor's hammer, and a dark halo suddenly flashed across the hammer, and then a ball of lightning "clicked" and flew out from the hammer, hitting the flame hard!  With a "bang", the flame was blown to pieces. Although it condensed immediately, the fierce and violent arrogance disappeared.  "Come here!" Ai Di waved her hand again, and the flames, which had no surly temper, could only obediently fall on Ai Di, and suddenly threw themselves on the stone anvil in the sea of ??fire?  Ai Di waved another piece of fine gold ore and landed on the stone anvil. When it was burned by the flames, it suddenly became soft and quickly turned into a pool of golden liquid.  The Thor's Hammer in Ai Di's hand made a roar, fell heavily, and hit the golden liquid, and the impurities in the liquid were completely discharged!  The fine gold liquid on the stone anvil exuded a strong aura, and Ai Di quickly threw in the other materials one by one.  His eyes were shining with light, and all his attention was focused on the forging, as if what he was forging was not a weapon or equipment, but a life!  Thor's Hammer is also roaring non-stop. One drop of the heavy hammer body is equivalent to thousands of forgings. The hundred-hammer forging technique performed with Thor's Hammer is simply a miraculous skill!  "Huh, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding."  Integrated into the fine gold, it became a part of the work! And that trace of emotion was the most persistent belief surging in Ai Di's heart. He struck the hammer quickly, and suddenly all his spiritual power burst out, pounding.  The power of the wind swept through, and the surface of the work suddenly emitted smoke! Instead of using water, it was quenched with mental power! This was also the first time Ai Di used this magical ability, and he was frightened.  A jump!  Unconsciously, Aidi found that one of his feet seemed to have stepped on the threshold of the divine craftsman. As long as there was another chance, he might be able to step into that realm full of mystery!  That is the ultimate in professional skills, and that is the realm that Aidi aspires to!  "Huh, Aidi realized what he had gained and glanced at the completed work. This is a precision-structured arm. If Edward saw it, he would be surprised to find that this arm is almost exactly the same as his, but there are some subtleties.  It is these subtle differences that make this arm shine. Edward's arm is made of fine steel, but this one is completely made of fine gold. It not only has various mechanisms, but also has many clever ideas.  If Edward has been replaced with this arm, Lorei may have died under his attack!  That trace of emotion is called courage! Thanks to Woodgate for the reward! Thanks to Cool Little Black Pig, Ouyang Longyun, Demon Dragon Blade and Grizzly Bear.

 Chapter 0140 The magic weapon is released

    Second job!  arm.  This is when Ai Di understood the secret of the divine craftsman.  Created items.  This fine gold arm can be regarded as the highest level of forging skills in the entire Eternal Continent. Even if we go back to the "Prosperous Age of Magic" hundreds of years ago, it can definitely be compared with those master craftsmen of the past!  "Uncle Edward, this is for you!" Aidi put down the arm of courage.  With this arm, it doesn't matter if Edward doesn't know magic or martial arts.  Even if he encounters a brilliant-level strongman, he still has the strength to fight!  Anyone who underestimates the emotion of courage on this arm will be punished!  "The second piece!" The successful creation of the Qi Arm made Ai Di more confident.  He is now running very fast on a bright road. It seems that as long as he takes one step faster, he can escape the shackles of gravity and reach a higher realm!  Ai Di made a move and a ball of dark meteorite appeared in his hand, which he had acquired from Stephanie a while ago.  Although this kind of meteorite material is rare, it can only be used to make a dagger.  But now, Aidi has a new idea!  His fingers moved quickly, and the flames began to dance on the meteorite, quickly melting the meteorite.  The beating sound of Thor's hammer sounded again. After Hui Hui heard it, he let out a few excited roars, jumped on the head of the fire beast leader, and played with his head with his paws.  The leader of the Fire Beast, an outstanding level of Warcraft, did not complain at all no matter how much he was bullied by Hui Hui, and even felt a little flattered. ? ? ?Phoenix!  That is the leader of the fire monster. Although Huihui is just an unfinished body now, as long as it successfully undergoes a transformation, it will become a terrifying existence.  If you don¡¯t want to please me now, when will you have to wait?  Hui Hui was just playing around, not paying attention to the waving AI Di on the stone platform, nor did he notice that its gray feathers had completely changed color, and more and more fire elements were quietly flowing out.  Entering Huihui's body, the luster on the feathers is getting closer and closer to the color of the giant bird that Huihui transformed into!  Beads of sweat as big as peas rolled down Ai Di's forehead, and immediately turned into steam before they landed on the sea of ??fire stone anvil.  Under Ai Di¡¯s flexible forging techniques, the originally small piece of meteorite was divided into several small pieces. The finished product was neither a weapon nor an armor, but more like a delicate component.  When all the parts were completed, Aidi's expression was slightly nervous. He used all his mental power, and a trace of emotion suddenly penetrated into the pile of small parts with his mental power.  A ray of light flashed across these exquisite components, and Ai Di couldn't help but wave his fist: "Success!" A burst of spiritual power spread over, causing the flame breath on the components to dissipate. These small components seemed to be full of wisdom.  Shining with dazzling light.  Aidi chuckled: "Uncle Kaos should be very happy to see this flame trap, right?" These are the core components of a flame trap. When activated, as long as an energy core is added, it can create a fire trap within twenty steps.  huge flaming hell.  If you had possessed such a powerful item, you would have been able to defeat those thieves without having to show off your power!  In the components of this flame trap, Ai Di has added a touch of "affinity".  This is his gift to Kaos!  Both works contain Ai Di¡¯s emotions, and there is also a hint of ingenuity in them.  Just the exquisite deconstruction and superb techniques are no longer comparable to any master, not to mention the method of incorporating emotions into it, which is only one step away from a master craftsman!  In fact, these works created by Ai Di already have the secret of a master craftsman in them. They are by no means ordinary lifeless props, but works that condense hard work and emotion!  After the flame trap was built, Ai Di's understanding of the divine craftsman improved to a new level. He worked hard and continued to work.  It is said that there is no sun and moon in the mountains. Deep in this cave, Ai Di almost forgot the existence of time.  Thirsty, hungry and tired.  Just use vitality potion to restore your state. When you encounter a bottleneck, take a short rest and close your eyes to reflect.  And every time Aidi saw the strong flames of the sea of ??fire and the endless fire elements pouring out from the center of the earth, his awe for life and nature became more and more profound.  It was this kind of awe that allowed him to feel the traces of the Creator left on Mjolnir.  Soon, Ai Di¡¯s materials were all used up.  Not every forging was successful, and every failed work was thrown into the sea of ??fire by Ai Di. Seeing those works turned into ashes, Ai Di felt no pity, but felt that he had understood some of the true meaning of creation.  !  Finally, the gleaming works were placed in front of you.  These works??, does not exist in historical records.  In fact, no one had ever been able to create something similar before Aidi.  This is a unique ability of a divine craftsman, creation!  From this moment on, Ai Di is no longer the kind of master who absorbs the wisdom of his predecessors and forges according to the formulas and methods left by his predecessors. Although he has not truly entered the realm of a divine craftsman, he is very knowledgeable about forging.  Understand, but it has been completely transformed!  Ai Di is everything: "Arm of Courage, Flame Trap, Staff of Arrogance, Blade of Straightforward". Each work contains a touch of Ai Di's emotions. In the years to come, someone may study Ai Di's works and follow his  There are many ways to forge similar weapons and equipment, but no one can reach Ai Di's current state of mind. This is the huge difference between a divine craftsman and an ordinary blacksmith! Ai Di's eyes swept over every piece of work.  Every companion who fought alongside him had prepared a gift, but he suddenly remembered that he hadn't given him a gift yet. Aidi scratched his head and reached out to take down the Jordan Staff from behind.  He was just too busy recently to transform the Jordan Staff. Now that he finally had the opportunity to study the forging skills carefully, Aidi took out the Eye of Truth again. This gem was glowing dark red.  The light is several times higher than the one on the Jordan Staff! The Jordan Staff is the work of the once famous dwarf master Jordan Farrell. It can be said to be his classic work.  Since then, countless blacksmiths have imitated his works and produced many imitations of varying quality. He can tell that the Jordan staff in Aidi's hand is genuine, and it is precisely because of this that it has great influence.  Value. But Ai Di already had the ability to be close to a divine craftsman. When he looked at Jordan's power, he started to modify it after a moment's thought. His fingers were the most dexterous tools, and it didn't take long.  , to remove the gems that were firmly embedded in the tip, it was just the simplest modification method, but Aidi wanted more than that. He saw his fingers moving quickly, and he quickly removed the Jordan Staff.  Cut into pieces, if other blacksmiths saw this scene, they would be so sad and angry that they would faint! But if they saw Ai Di¡¯s next action, even if they fainted, they would wake up in surprise!  Once again, Ai Di was like the creator Chiang Ti. His hands drew a circle in front of him, and a huge spiritual power enveloped the various parts of Jordan's staff, and there was an invisible force holding them up.  . And Thor's Hammer also made an inaudible clang, and the light of thunder and lightning flashed all over its body. Ai Di closed his eyes slightly, and a pattern was sketched in his mind.  , that is the most perfect transformation method in his mind. ¡°Come on!  "After Ai Di thought about it, he opened his eyes suddenly, reached out and grabbed Thor's hammer, and grabbed all the parts in his palm with a wave of his hand. His spiritual power continuously penetrated into every part, which was dazzling.  During the movement, the new magic power was formed in just a moment! "Huh". Under the guidance of Ai Di, the flames rushed towards the staff, swirled on it, and then retreated immediately after being wrapped in spiritual power.  The staff was not damaged by the flames. On the contrary, under the high temperature of the flames, each part was quickly bonded together and assembled into a whole. But this is just a combination of appearance. What really wants the staff to emit.  The greatest power requires Ai Di to inject a trace of emotion into it. Ai Di stares at the eye of truth at the top of the power, and a touch of spiritual power rushes in, and a trace of his emotion is mixed into it.  His eyes flashed violently. This level of gemstone was the most sensitive to spiritual power. Once it received the spiritual power from Ai Di, it glowed with strength. That power started from the tip of the staff and spread to the entire magic in an instant.  The staff then condenses into a skeleton that connects every part of the staff! And the most important part of this skeleton is Ai Di¡¯s emotion!  " This is the emotion that Ai Di poured into, and only the truth can have the greatest resonance with the Eye of Truth, allowing the power of the staff to reach its peak! "The materials are still those of Jordan's staff, except for replacing an Eye of Truth.  Except, there is no change. But the temperament is no longer that kind of temperament. Although the Jordan Staff is rare, it is just an ordinary staff, and there is nothing special about this new staff.  At first glance, it looks ordinary, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that it faintly exudes a calming power!The power of emotion is also a power of belief, and it is also a power of law.  Under Ai Di¡¯s skillful hand, the energy of the Eye of Truth and the staff merged into one, turning into a powerful law, giving the staff unparalleled power!  "This is my staff! I give you the name, the Staff of Truth!" Yu Ge held the Thor's Hammer in one hand and raised the branch of truth high. The light on the eyes of truth flashed, sending out boundless light.  Under the dark red light, even the raging sea of ??fire showed a hint of fear!  ??Thanks to Yi Ming, Winter Mosquito Urine, Confucianism, Chivalry, Gentleness and Sad Little Sword, for the reward!  Thank you for your monthly votes from Falling into the Monkeys and Yilong!

 Chapter 0141 Beheading

    The spark tree of the two stood in the middle of the swamp, and the lush branches and leaves spread out the Danqiongdanbu "Mo!", baking and warming the surrounding air. b A faint mist is transpiring in the swamp. This world is full of  Except for the fire beasts, few other monsters would come here, otherwise the boundless swamp would mercilessly swallow them up. Suddenly, a burst of joyful shouts broke the tranquility of the swamp.  From a large hole at the root of the tree, a huge fire beast jumped out. On the back of the fire beast was a red duck. Its feathers were dazzling red. How could there be a duck with this color in the world?  It¡¯s not a beast. It has a simple and honest look, a flat mouth, and a pair of small eyes that wander around. It looks like a duck! ¡°Hui Hui!  "Huihui". The little duck was none other than Huihui. It jumped off the sharp beast's back with a "swish", and ran around on the ground with its head held high and its buttocks swung. It was probably that it got carried away and accidentally tripped on a short leg.  On the root of the tree, he suddenly fell on his back. "Puff!" A figure also came out of the hole, looking so embarrassed. It was Ai Po who came out, and his face and body were covered with tears.  Dust, if you look closely, the dust is a layer of fiery red fine powder. ¡°Huh, how long have I been in the cave?  Ai Di shook his head, and the red powder fell.  Shake it off.  Huihui struggled to get up and rubbed Ai Di's trouser legs a few times.  Aidi smiled, picked it up and stuffed it into his pocket.  But Aidi soon discovered that Hui Hui seemed to have grown a lot, and the pocket was too small for it to fit in!  There was no other way, Ai Di could only put Hui Hui on her shoulders.  He did not forget to warn: "No shit. Do you hear me?" Huihui rolled his eyes, shook his red wings, and screamed "Huihui", seeming to feel aggrieved. "Okay, okay, okay."  , you have made a great contribution this time, I will give you delicious food when I go back.  Aidi patted Hui Hui's head, "Also, you have to sit still!"  "After that, Ai Di jumped up on the back of the fire beast and lightly slapped the fire beast's neck. The fire beast kicked the ground twice with its four hooves, and roared suddenly, turning into a red void.  Shadow jumped into the swamp. The swamp was the world of the fire beast, and he was naturally familiar with the road. It didn't take long for him to cross the swamp and return to the jungle. Ai Di sat on the back of the fire beast, thinking about everything that happened in the cave.  . Before entering the cave and getting the Thor's Hammer, Ai Di felt that he was already quite impressive as a master of all series. It's no wonder that Ai Di was a little proud. In the original game, his level of fifty-nine could be ranked in the game.  First, as for the master of all professional skills, he is even more evil! Such achievements are definitely among the best in the entire Eternal Gate! But after absorbing the memory inheritance from Thor's Hammer, Ai  Di Cai knew that he still had a long way to go before reaching the top! Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Every professional skill has its own secret. Now Ai Di only understands the secret of the forging skill.  Ai Di can't imagine what kind of state he will reach before entering the cave if he can really cultivate all professional skills to the level of a master craftsman!  He was like a circle drawn on the beach. Although it was big enough, the only thing he could touch was the beach. But when he entered the cave, he realized the entire sea. His circle suddenly expanded, but he touched it.  The more unknown world makes me feel panicked. ¡°There are so many things in this world that I don¡¯t understand.  I hope that one day, I can truly stand in the realm of a divine craftsman, and maybe I can see the world more clearly!  "Ai Di thought secretly in her heart. The fire beast was very fast. After a few hours, the scenery in front of Ai Di gradually became familiar, and he returned to the outskirts of the Dreamless Forest. Ai Di didn't know where he was in the cave.  For how long, his mind was completely immersed in understanding the secrets of the divine craftsman. It really felt like there was no sun and moon in the mountains. Now breathing the refreshing wind in the jungle, Ai Di was surprised to find that the trees around him were greener.  Now, the mood of spring is a little stronger. The fire beast¡¯s hooves are like lightning. Not long after, he emerges from a dense forest, and the grassland that Ai Di is familiar with appears in front of him.  "What?" A clear female voice sounded. "Are you all here?"  .  Ai Di looked at a group of companions on the grass in surprise. The blood on their faces and bodies had been washed away, and they were gathering together.I don't know what they are talking about.  Suddenly seeing Eddie appear, the first person to react was Rachel!  "Ai Di, where have you been!" Little Rachel came over happily, but when she saw the fire beast under Ai Di's crotch, she couldn't help but be a little scared. "Don't be afraid, it's very good!"  , Little Aidi laughed, patted the fire beast's head gently, and jumped off the fire beast's back.  The fire beast shook its neck and roared twice, as if talking to Hui Hui.  Huihui shook his butt and jumped off Ai Di¡¯s shoulder.  It twisted twice.  He walked up to the fire beast and responded with two "chirps" at the fire beast.  I saw the fire beast flicking its tail gently, tapping the horn on its head lightly on the grass, as if bowing to Hui Hui.  This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, and they were all stunned.  In the eyes of everyone, the fire beast can be shaken: The fire beast suddenly appeared that day and instantly annihilated the army of the Marsh Factory, which left a deep impression on everyone.  Especially the leader of the fire beast, just looking at its ferocious appearance makes people shudder.  Everyone present secretly estimated that even if everyone joined forces, they might not be able to defeat this fire beast!  But such a powerful monster was so respectful to Hui Hui!  Especially when they saw Hui Hui's feathers turning fiery red, everyone thought of the light beam and the phantom of the Phoenix that suddenly appeared that day, and their expressions changed slightly. When they looked at Hui Hui again, their eyes were filled with excitement.  Surprise and curiosity.  After bowing, the fire beast slowly turned around, kicked its hooves, and turned into a red lightning, leaping into the forest and disappearing!  After the fire beast left, Hui Hui slowly twisted to Ai's feet and followed him back to the crowd.  Everyone automatically ignored Ai Di and focused their attention on Hui Hui. The well-informed Uncle Kaos licked his dry lips and said, "Ai Di, Hui Hui is a phoenix?" Actually, everyone  He already had the answer in his heart, but he still wanted to get a definite answer from Ai Di.  Ai Di scratched his head and said: "Yes, Hui Hui is the Phoenix. I hope everyone will not leak this matter, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble!" "It will never be leaked!" Kaos nodded repeatedly.  The uncle was always very calm and did not panic at all even when he was surrounded by thieves.  At this time, Hui Hui was obviously a little surprised.  The Phoenix, and the monster named after the Black Dragon, have not appeared on the Eternal Continent for hundreds of years!  According to a long legend on the Eternal Continent, anyone who sees the Phoenix will be happy.  Although everyone knows that this legend is unreliable, they still feel very excited.  After all, for hundreds of years, they may be the only ones who can see the true appearance of the Phoenix, especially the Phoenix in its infancy!  Ai Di understands everyone¡¯s mood, and he was equally excited when he found out Hui Hui¡¯s true identity.  Having a phoenix as a pet is an unprecedented miracle!  An adult phoenix would not be inferior even when faced with the God of War, Saint Cruz or the God of War, Cassie.  Ai Di could hardly imagine how powerful Hui Hui would be once it had completed three rebirths.  However, no matter how powerful Hui Hui becomes, in Ai Di's eyes, he is still the silly gray one who just climbed out of the dome, and is also a follower who stumbles around with his butt twisted. The relationship between him and Hui Hui,  It's like they are connected by blood and cannot be severed.  I saw everyone surrounding Huihui, teasing him.  Aidi walked up to Vivian and said: "Lend me your dagger." Vivian handed the black and white daggers to Aidi without hesitation: "What are you going to do?" Aidi glanced at the side of the grass.  The bodies piled up, a rare coldness flashed across their faces.  ¡°I want the three major families to know that there will be no good consequences for offending me!¡± Ai Di held the two daggers and walked straight towards the pile of corpses.  Among the hundreds of thieves, some had turned into ashes, and some had their heads missing. The rest were piled up by everyone, preparing to dig a big pit and dispose of them.  Ai Di walked over and waved the dagger mercilessly. He raised the knife and dropped it, and a human head fell to the ground.  In a matter of seconds, dozens of heads were placed on the grass, and faces full of despair and fear piled up into a terrifying tower of heads.  "Eddie, what are you doing?" Rachel was frightened when she saw them. She was kind-hearted. Even though these thieves were mortal enemies, she couldn't bear it.  Ai Di said coldly: "This is a warning, so that the three major families will never dare to mess around again!" Soon, dozens of heads were piled neatly.  Ai Di waved his hand and put them into the space ring.  Seeing Ai Di¡¯s actions, everyone guessed his next moveWhat to do.  Although this method is a bit shocking, one can think of the crazy revenge of the three major families.  Everyone felt that everything was taken for granted.  But what no one expected was that Ai Di had always been very gentle, with a harmless smile on his face. This was in huge contrast to his current vigorous and resolute methods!  Especially the girls looked at Ai Di with a bit of strangeness in their eyes.  Is this still the Aidi we know?  Only Stephanie had a hint of surprise in her eyes, but it soon turned into appreciation.  "Be able to bend and stretch, treat your friends as warm as the spring breeze, and treat your enemies as cold as ice. This is the true style of a strong man! Aidi, your future is limitless!" Stephanie took a deep breath and secretly  A decision was made.  Aidi put the heads away, returned the black and white daggers to Vivian, and suddenly scratched his head and said: "Everyone, I'm really sorry to put you all in danger with me this time. I have some little gifts,  I want to give it to everyone." Ai Di said, the space ring flashed, and a bunch of weapons and equipment exuding a powerful aura appeared on the grass, which immediately attracted everyone's attention!  Thank you Ouyang Longyun for your monthly ticket, and thank you Sad Little Sword for your reward!  Today is Christmas Eve. Xiaoqiang is going to get on the train for a business trip in the evening. I wish everyone a happy holiday in advance!  Xiaoqiang will open a single chapter to explain the updates in the next few days, so please pay attention!  ,

 Chapter 0142 Gift

    They are all given to us.  b Vivian knows that Fendi Xiangfang is generous.  However, all Xin Chong cited were good things, and he had no intention of being polite to Ai Di.  But when he saw the weapons and equipment on the grass that looked extraordinary at first glance, his eyes still couldn't help but become a little straightened.  Ai Di chuckled, picked up a pair of daggers and said: "I originally thought your black and white daggers could be used for a while, but they seem to be obsolete. I made them especially for you. They can be regarded as upgraded versions of the black and white daggers."  Even if you reach level 30, you can still use the dagger!  Everyone looked at the pair of daggers in surprise. The sunlight shone on the blades, reflecting bursts of cold light. When their eyes came into contact with the cold light, they felt a stinging sensation!  "What kind of dagger is this? It's so powerful!" Vivian also saw how extraordinary this pair of daggers was.  As soon as she took it, she immediately felt bursts of breath coming from the dagger, which seemed to awaken some emotion in her body, and she suddenly resonated with the dagger!  "What a god!" Vivian's delicate body shook and she exclaimed.  "This is the Blade of Frankness. It is better than the black and white daggers I gave you before." Ai Di felt a sense of accomplishment when she saw Vivian's happy look.  "The Blade of Straightforwardness?" Vivian clenched the dagger, and an indomitable momentum gradually surged in her heart.  "This is specially made according to your personality," said Little Aidi.  In Aidi¡¯s mind, Vivian is a straightforward girl who dares to act, love and hate. Sometimes Aidi would have a headache with her straightforward personality.  When making this pair of daggers, all the things he had known since he met Vivian came to his mind, which made Edifu reach into his heart and complete the pair of straightforward blades in one go.  "Thank you." Vivian was a little shy for some reason.  She held the Straight Blade tightly in her arms, a blush on her cheeks.  "Rachel, this is for you." Aidi picked up another long sword.  "The long sword you gave me last time is very good." Rachel said softly, "I still want to use that sword for the rest of my life. Ai Di's heart moved when she heard it. Rachel's gentleness is so heartwarming.  , and Vivian's frankness and liveliness are two extremes, both of which make people feel happy. It is really a blessing from the past life to get to know such two confidantes. "You give it a try, I created this specially for you.  "This sword is called Ten Years." Ai Di handed the sword to Rachel. "Ten Years?"  "Rachel was stunned. She didn't know why Ai Di gave the long sword such a name. "Taking the long sword" Rachel held it gently, and suddenly a familiar feeling came to her heart.  This sword seems to be her old friend, accompanying her through the ages!  "This is the flashback of countless memories in Rachel's mind. When she was an ignorant teenager, she met Eddie, the happy time of childhood sweethearts, the days of hiding in the straw pile and eating cakes, the scenes echoed in front of her eyes.  Only then did Rachel understand why this sword was called Ten Years. In the blink of an eye, it had really been ten years since we met Ai Di! Ten years ago, when we first met, we never thought that we would become the best friends in our lives.  Important people. Ten years later, looking back at those familiar years together, we are still friends, and the warm embrace has transcended the baptism of time, and is still gentle. ¡°Do you like it?  "Aidi asked with a faint smile. Rachel nodded vigorously. This is not just a sword, it is a memory between two people. Only they know the most precious wealth that they can share with each other. For a moment,  Rachel felt like she had merged with the ten-year sword. "And these are all for everyone.  Uncle Edward, this is the arm of courage given to you; Uncle Kaos, this is the flame trap; Teacher Penny, this is the staff of wisdom. Weapons and equipment are given out piece by piece, and each piece contains AI.  His understanding of the secret of the divine craftsman is also his deep affection for each of his companions.  Edward clasped the Arm of Courage on his arm, and the arm moved freely. It seemed as if a powerful force poured into his body, making his waist straighter and straighter.  "What an amazing forging technique! Edward is already half a master of alchemy, but seeing Ai Di's superb skills, especially the insights contained in them, he knew that Ai Di's realm has gone a step further. He is a millionaire.  Not as good as that! Kaos held the flame trap and smiled happily. He immediately showed it off to Teacher Emily. Teacher Penny held the Rui Shang Staff and felt the excitement coming from it.  She was heartened. She looked at Ai Di and saw a heart-warming smile on this young man's face. That smile seemed to sweep away all the gloom. "Ai Di," you are so unpredictable.  Ah." Teacher Penny said softly.Holding the Staff of Wisdom in her arms, there was a murmur in her heart that only she could hear.  All the gifts were given, and even Melissa got a two-handed sword.  Aidi named the sword Tianchi, which really suited Melissa's gluttonous personality.  There is only one last piece left. This is a pure white staff, exuding an arrogant and cold flavor. When everyone's eyes fall on the power, they can't help but picture an arrogant but beautiful figure in their minds.  Isabella stood far away, as if she didn't want to participate in this lively occasion.  Her back looked proud, but only Aidi knew that behind that arrogance, there was also a weak heart.  Aidi walked behind Isabella holding the staff and whispered: "Thank you very much!" Isabella did not look back and said coldly: "Everything I do is for myself and you.  It doesn't matter, don't be sentimental. Ai Di chuckled. He didn't want to have a verbal argument with the beautiful girl, so he just sent the magic technique forward and said, "Anyway, what about this.  Give it to you, if you don¡¯t like it, just throw it away!  " Isabella snorted coldly. She had already made up her mind not to accept any gifts from Aidi. What's so great about this guy? Isn't it just that he can build some rags? Could it be that the things he builds can surpass those of Verona?  Those forging masters? ¡°I don¡¯t want it.  "Isabella said calmly and wanted to leave. Although she was determined to fight with Aidi when she was surrounded by thieves before, burning all her magic power to fight, but after the danger was relieved, Isabella  On the list of people Bella hates the most, Aidi is still at the top of the list! "You always have to take a look, right?  "Aidi said a little annoyed. She really didn't have any patience for this proud and willful beautiful girl. If it weren't for the fact that Isabella and she were fighting side by side, Aidi would really not want to be treated like this.  Isabella turned her head coldly, and her eyes fell on the staff. She wanted to name a few familiar blacksmith masters and mock Ai Di, but when she saw the magic skill, Isabella  La's little mouth opened slightly, but she couldn't say a word. The crystal-white body of the staff was like flowing ice and snow, exuding an elegant light, but there was a little bit of elegance in it.  The red color is like a cold plum in winter, with a kind of pride! When I saw this magic power, Isabella seemed to see another version of herself. Her heart trembled slightly, and she couldn't help but reach out and touch the magic staff.  A cool breath penetrated through the fingers, and penetrated into the heart. The breath was filled with sadness and arrogance at first, but in every detail, it still made people feel pitiful and fragile. This emotion moved Yi.  Sabella's heart made a smile appear on the corner of her mouth. Ai Di glanced at Isabella's faint smile and knew that she had already fallen in love with this staff. What a joke, if it was made by the divine craftsman.  She didn't like the staff either, it was really hopeless! Isabella's smile was just fleeting, shorter than a flash in the pan. She hesitated, and she really loved this staff.  , but he didn¡¯t want to show too much excitement. ¡°Is this really for me?  , even though little Isabella suppressed her emotions, Aidi could still hear the slight tremor in her tone.  "Yes, this is the arrogance staff I made for you. I guess you will like it." Ai Di smiled slightly. "Arrogance skill?"  Is it really arrogant?  .  There was a trace of bitterness in Isabella's eyes. She could feel the emotion conveyed by the staff. It was a kind of strong appearance but fragile heart. I really didn't expect Aidi to be able to see through her heart.  This feeling made Isabella a little uneasy.  However, she could not resist the temptation brought by the staff, and in the end she could only sigh softly: "Thank you." Holding the staff, Isabella couldn't put it down and stroked it. Suddenly, she found that there was something on the staff.  The warmth left by Ai Di's palm could not help but show a slight expression change on her delicate little face, which was like a thousand-year-old iceberg melting its first piece of ice. Isabella didn't know it.  There were also slight cracks in the frost that kept people away from thousands of miles away. After giving away the gifts, this trip to the Dreamless Forest came to an end. We originally planned to go out for a spring outing, but we really didn't expect this to happen.  There are so many things. On the way back, a sneer appeared on Ai Di's face when he thought of the big move made by the three major families. "Since this time, there will be a next time. It seems that the progress of the plan needs to be accelerated."  . If the three major families are not given any color, they will definitely think that they are still the dominant force in the southern province! When he returned to Feilengcui, the first thing Ai Di did was to hang the heads of all the thieves in the city!A corner of the city.  This was originally the place where the heads of executed prisoners were hung to warn citizens not to commit crimes, but now it was used to severely humiliate the three major families.  The two most conspicuous heads are naturally those of Ivan Ho and Luo Li. Their expressions are still lifelike and full of terror.  Seeing the densely packed heads, everyone will feel a little afraid of Ai Di. This young man is too scary!  But in Aidi¡¯s view, this is just the beginning.  "Three major families, since you are deliberately trying to kill me, then let's have a good time with you!"  If I don¡¯t play you to death, I will be called the master of the whole department!  Qiang is about to go on a business trip. This chapter has been updated regularly since the beginning. If anything happens, I¡¯ll talk about it when I come back on Monday.  Happy holidays to everyone!

 Chapter 0143 Tribulation

    , bright.  ("""The tree-lined, Elf Kingdom Li is walking slowly along the road to Traal. "The winter has just passed, and the trade that was suspended due to the difficult winter journey, in these spring days,  There has always been frequent trade between the Roman Empire and the Elf Kingdom. Various human handicrafts are needed by the elves in the semi-primitive state, and the Elf Kingdom also has many specialties, such as those grown in the dark forest.  The various herbs in it are necessities for human alchemists. There are also healing medicines that are special to the Elf Kingdom. They are cheap and plentiful. They are life-saving tools for many low-level adventurers. Although the road between the two countries is very dangerous, they must be crossed on the way.  After passing through the steep mountains, the road became very spacious after entering the territory of the Roman Empire. Especially after returning to the southern province, the caravans who had been heavily guarded before relaxed and began to enjoy the warm sunshine of spring.  A few guards rode at the front of the team, chatting and joking with each other. In their opinion, no blind bandits would dare to attack the caravan.  The caravans of the three major families. Just the flags with the emblems of the three major families on the carriages are enough to scare away most of the bandits. They don't care about the safety of the caravan.  I look forward to returning to Telal soon, and after receiving this salary, I can have fun with a few girls! As the soul of this caravan, the guard leader Nado is also a little impatient as a member of the Blade family.  An elite warrior is entrusted with the important task of guarding a caravan. This is all because Nado is quite capable and knows how to flatter others. You know, although the three major families have to send hundreds of caravans throughout the year, the masters of the three families.  There are so many, and it is not that easy to get a task of guarding a caravan. Guarding a caravan sounds very hard, but the salary is very high. Many children with low status in the family would not have a chance at all.  He relied on Nelson, who had a lot of say in the family, but I'm afraid he didn't have a chance ("") Although the journey was bumpy, he was paid a lot of money. He also brought some private goods. If he could successfully sell it, this would be a big deal.  The income from one trip is enough to cover expenses for a year or two. However, Nado is still a little worried, because he has heard some bad news recently, the most important of which is the tragic failure of hundreds of thieves from the Sanfu family.  At night, Nado had already left Telal and didn't know how powerful Aidi was. He was dissatisfied with the actions of the three major families and didn't understand why he spent so much effort to round up and kill an unknown villain.  But Nado was very surprised. One hundred thieves, including strong players like Ivan He among the three leaders, were killed silently, and even their heads were hung on Feileng Cui.  This incident caused great embarrassment to the three major families. Before they could take revenge, actions against the three major families took place one after another in many corners of Telal City and the Southern Province.  First, some caravans were robbed in the province, and it was said that the person responsible was the red scarf thief Yiwen, who had disappeared for some time.  There are also some rumors in Traer City that certain mercenary groups are secretly uniting to harm the three major families.  These Jiang Xi are just hearsay.  Nadeau didn't know how far things had progressed.  However, he knew that the current Southern Province was not as safe as it seemed on the surface, and he might encounter some danger.  "Ivan, the red scarf thief? Huh. Duo, if you dare to touch my caravan, I will let you taste my power!" Nado stroked the long sword at his hand, and a light suddenly flashed in his eyes.  Nadeau inspected the caravan before and after. Seeing that the surrounding area was calm and there should be no danger, he returned to the carriage and began to take a nap.  The convoy continued to move forward, and no one knew how long it had gone, when Nado suddenly heard a "boom" in his ears. There was a loud noise, followed by a violent shock, which almost threw him off the carriage! "What's going on?"  .  Nado frowned, grabbed his sword and jumped out of the carriage.  His nerves were tense.  (¡¶¡¶¡·¡·Mobile site wap. Intuitively, I encountered some big trouble! A guard ran over with sweat on his head and said: "Lord Nado, we are ambushed." Nado's face changed, and he moved forward  Looking out, he saw several big trees lying across the road, completely cutting off the path forward. "How brave!" Nado snorted before he finished speaking, and there was another loud noise behind him, and there were several more big trees.  Falling down, this time the path forward and backward is cut off. It seems that the opponent has alreadyThe preparation is to wait until the caravan is completely ambushed before taking action.  The caravans of the three major families have not encountered this situation for many years. A flash of anger flashed in Nado's eyes and he shouted: "Don't panic, protect the goods."  The guards were a little panicked, but after hearing Nado's words, they all retreated to the carriage and watched the goods.  Nadeau walked straight to the front of the convoy and saw that the first carriage was smashed by a fallen tree, and the goods on the carriage were scattered all over the floor.  Behind the big tree, a group of men in black were staring at him coldly.  Nado's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he snorted coldly, "Who are we?"  You are so brave." Shang Yichuan knew who you were intercepting. The men in black sneered one by one. Instead of answering Nado's words, they separated the two sides and revealed a big man behind them. "Hey, of course I know.  .  Aren't you just the caravan of the three major families?  If it wasn't from the three major families, I wouldn't stop it!  "The man was holding a strange stick in his hand, with a full beard and a red scarf on his forehead. There was even more murderous aura in his eyes. "Ivan, the red scarf thief?  .  Upon seeing this person, Nado's pupils couldn't help but shrink twice, showing a trace of surprise.  Nado only thought that those who blocked the road would be some blind thieves, but when he saw this person's appearance, he knew that things couldn't be better today.  "Now that you know it's me, you should surrender quickly. Hand over all the goods and I will spare your life." Ivan said with an extremely arrogant smile.  "You want us to surrender? That depends on whether you have the ability." Although Nado was a little frightened, he still raised the sword coldly.  After all, he is also a level 15 warrior and is somewhat confident.  Although the red scarf thief Yiwen is famous, Nado is not afraid of him if he fights alone!  "So you are not planning to surrender. Very good, then you can kill as much as you like!" Ivan laughed loudly and waved his hand at the men in black, "Listen, please stay calm and kill people.  The one with the most will be rewarded.¡±  The group of men in black seemed to have been waiting for a long time. As soon as they heard Ivan's order, they all looked like wild wolves finding prey in the wilderness, showing sinister expressions.  Seeing the appearance of these men in black, Nado couldn't help but trembled in his heart, and immediately shouted: "Get ready for the crossbow."  A group of guards immediately hurriedly took out the crossbows they carried.  This kind of sharp weapon made by dwarves is a must-have for every caravan of the three major families, and it is useless against ordinary bandits.  But seeing the light in the eyes of the man in black, Nado had an intuition. If the crossbow was not used, the caravan might be torn apart immediately by the opponent!  "Do you think these junk things will be useful?" Seeing a row of guards with crossbows coming towards them, Ivan laughed, seemingly not paying attention to the crossbows at all.  Nadeau said coldly: "Get away quickly, otherwise the crossbow will be ruthless and you will be shot into a hedgehog. Don't blame me for not warning you!" Nadeau still doesn't want to fight unless it is absolutely necessary.  Although the crossbow is powerful, it can only block it for a short time. If it cannot cause significant damage to the opponent, the caravan will still suffer huge damage.  This is not the outcome Nadeau wanted to see.  "No need to talk nonsense." Ivan smiled and took out a dark, round thing, suddenly waved it and threw it towards Nado.  Nado was stunned for a moment, not knowing what it was. He swung his long sword and slashed hard.  "It doesn't matter what you are, break it to me!" Nado thought in his heart.  "According to" the long sword accurately cut the thing into two pieces, but Nado's heart suddenly went cold.  He clearly saw a flash of fire inside the thing, as if it was about to explode!     "not good".  Nadeau immediately thought of the legend of the tragic night. It was said that Aidi used a bunch of bombs to fight his way out.  Unfortunately, it was too late to think about it now. There was a loud "bang" and a huge explosion, and the huge impact swept away the guards holding the crossbows.  "Come on!" Yi Wen shouted immediately when he saw that the high-explosive bomb was in his way.  The group of men in black turned into streaks of black lightning, rushed into the caravan, and started killing and looting!  Nado was injured all over his body by the bombing and had no power to resist at all.  Ivan rushed over and killed him with any magic.  Without Nado, the caravan became nothing more than a piece of fish to be slaughtered, and the whole army was soon annihilated!  "Hey, boss, we have gained a lot this time."  One of his subordinates counted the harvest with a smile on his face and announced the good news to Ivan.  Yi Wen chuckled: "Very good, everyone will get a reward this time!" "Boss, we have such ability, do you want to do a few big jobs?" His subordinate asked excitedly.  Yi WenyiGrinning: "That's all different from the master. We will do whatever the master wants us to do." The subordinates have long known that there is a mysterious "master" behind the boss, but they don't know whether this master is a man or a woman or how old he is.  He could only think with envy: When will I be able to meet my master? He can provide us with so many weapons and equipment, as well as powerful bombs. He must be an amazing person!  Soon, the caravan¡¯s goods were looted, and even the carriages were burned to ashes by the red scarf thieves.  As for Nado's body, it was humiliatingly hung on a big tree. This was a blatant provocation to the three major families!  ¡°Similar things are happening in various parts of the Southern Province.  Within half a month, the three major families lost hundreds of thousands of gold coins!  The most terrible thing is that many caravans that have been flying the flags of the three major families have quietly hidden their flags for fear of being robbed by the red scarf thieves.  The entire southern province is shrouded in a dark cloud.  No one knows how the three major families will respond!  Super fast update """

 Chapter 0144 Internal strife

    Order some eggs!  Hearing that the small caravan was robbed again and all the guard warehouses were killed, "the old patriarch of the Gan family finally couldn't control his emotions and slapped the table hard. (Fastest update """ Worth hundreds  An antique teacup with gold coins was shaken and fell to the ground. It smashed with a bang. The servants waiting on the side were all silent and did not dare to say a word. They all knew that the patriarch was angry. At this time, they were afraid that they would be beaten.  He was so angry that he didn't dare to step forward to deal with it. The old patriarch calmed down for a moment and said coldly: "Immediately send someone to invite the patriarchs of Silver Rose and Kamikaze, and tell them that I want to see them." Soon, in the conference room of the Blade family.  Here, the patriarchs of the three major families in Trall gather together. This kind of scene is very rare. Unless there is something big, the patriarchs of the three major families will appear together. This time, it is obviously a matter of great importance!  "If we don't take action, we may be ridden by Fei Lengcui." Luo Meng, the old patriarch of the Blade family, said angrily. Although he is very old, he has a very violent temper.  In fact, the patriarchs of the three major families are so powerful that the entire southern province will tremble with their feet. For many years, they have received almost no resistance. Unexpectedly, with the power of the three major families,  Just trying to intervene in Feilengcui, he was hit hard. This made Luo Meng, who had always been smooth sailing, find it hard to swallow. "Huh", they were already riding on us.  "It's over my head." Kane of the Kamikaze family snorted coldly. "In the tragic night, the Kamikaze family suffered the heaviest losses. Not only Kane's youngest son Costi was killed by Eddie, the strong men in the family also suffered heavy casualties.  Especially the death of Marte, the Kamikaze family's vitality was greatly damaged. In fact, since Marte's death, the Kamikaze family has almost no say in front of the other two families.  Changes. When interacting with the other two clan leaders, I was somewhat wary. "The last hundred thieves group also failed and annoyed an old guy. We have to keep a low profile recently."  Chang Shalu said slowly, he is a guy who indulges in drinking and sex, and he only knows how to live happily and happily all day long. (Update soon """) In fact, he has no interest in joining Feileng Cui, he just wants to maintain the current status of the family. He is currently under pressure.  Frustration made him less interested in fighting. "Low-key? They have almost cut off our source of income, how can we keep a low profile?" Romon said displeased. He could not stand the two allies more and more.  , a playboy and a loser, it¡¯s really a shame to be side by side with such a person! ¡°So what, it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t get the news from Verona. This time we messed with someone we shouldn¡¯t have messed with.  ". Shalu sneered and said, "If you are willing to bear the wrath of an epic magician, then you can do whatever you want. In short, we Silver Rose will not wade into this muddy water again. " Romon's face suddenly changed!  It became very ugly. What Shalu said was indeed like a thorn in his heart, making Luo Meng very uncomfortable.  Three major families were rampant in the southern province.  Despite their appearance, they were nothing compared to the truly powerful forces of the Roman Empire.  The most powerful forces in the Roman Empire are all gathered in Verona, and a fragile balance is maintained under the battle between dragons and tigers.  The power of the three major families is okay if they live in a corner, and they want to maintain a stable situation.  There must be a backer behind you.  The backer they chose was a big shot in Verona.  Anyone who fights against this big man will only die!  But this time, the backer came with clear news that the three major families were not allowed to have any major conflicts with Fei Lengcui again.  The reason for the backing is very simple. It was during the last siege and killing operation by a group of hundreds of thieves.  One of the targets is the granddaughter of an epic magician!  The backer said that if that operation gets in the way, it will be the end of the three major families.  Now, even the backers would never dare to confront the anger and revenge of the epic magician!  But the backer also made it very clear that as long as the epic magician is not involved and the matter is not made too big to handle, the three major families can also retaliate.  (""" "Retaliation, shit." As soon as he heard such indifferent words from his backer, Luo Meng secretly cursed in his heart. He was so cunning, how could he not know that his backer was not supporting him?  Instead, he wanted to use his family to test the tolerance of the epic magician. When he thought of being treated as a spear user, Romon's anger burned again. "As long as you don't mess with that, the girl named Isabella is fine.  "I don't believe that an epic magician would protect that Eddie!" Romon said angrily.According to Luo Meng, all problems stem from Aidi.  Ever since this guy of unknown origin appeared, he not only showed great authority in the treasure fighting conference, but also caused a tragic night that made the three major families lose face!  Coupled with the time of the Hundred Thieves Group and the incident of the red scarf thieves robbing the caravan, Luo Meng has become more and more aware that Aidi played a very key role!  Although he was concerned about the rumors about Gan Ai Di, Zongquan didn't believe that this young magician could have huge abilities. If the Blade family dealt with him with all their strength, crushing him would be the same as crushing him to death.  As easy as an ant!  "If you want revenge so much, go ahead yourself. We, Silver Rose, will not participate in this matter." Shalu said coldly, "As for the resources of the Dreamless Forest, we will not play with them anymore."  Hearing that Shalu clearly showed that he did not want to get involved, Luo Meng's anger increased.  He looked at Kane coldly and said, "What do you Kamikaze family mean?" Kane smiled bitterly, but he actually didn't want to bother anymore.  After Malte's death.  The biggest enemy of the Kamikaze family is actually not Ai Di, but Silver Rose and Blade.  What Kane thinks about all day long is how to ensure that the family will not be cheated.  His allies were devoured, and as for revenge, he was really powerless.  Seeing Cell flinching, Kane also shook his head and said: "Our Kamikaze family's vitality is severely damaged, and I'm afraid it will take some time to recover. I'd better ask Brother Romon to handle this matter with your full authority. I also have the resources of the Dreamless Forest.  No more.¡±  "These two bastards!" Luo Meng was furious.  Wait for Saru and Kane to be sent away.  Romon broke several more teacups.  Only then did the anger gradually calm down.  "Since you don't do it, I will do it myself! When the resources of the Dreamless Forest are in hand, Blade will be the well-deserved first family of Traal. By then, you will be my vassals."  Think of the huge benefits that may come from success.  Luo Meng laughed ferociously.  He thought for a while and ordered his servants: "Get Tarantino from the Bloody Lions!" Romon and Taron Luonuo discussed in the secret room for a long time. Early the next morning, a mighty  The caravan left Tral and headed west.  Unlike other caravans that move stealthily at such delicate moments, this caravan seems to be afraid that others will not know that they are carrying a lot of goods.  More than a dozen carriages were connected in a row, advancing swaggeringly on the road.  All kinds of miscellaneous goods were piled haphazardly on the car, and the flag of the Blade family was flying high, looking arrogant!  As soon as the caravan left, a thief from the Holy Flame Mercenary Group quietly left the city and sent secret information outside the city.  This information was passed on several times.  He was soon sent to the red scarf thief's lair hundreds of miles away.  ¡°Boss, it¡¯s information from Victor.¡±  After receiving the information, a red scarf thief immediately gave it to Ivan.  The robbers are all excited. Every time they receive information from Victor, they gain a lot.  This time it should be a big fish too!  Yi Wen opened the information and took a few glances, and the expression on his face became very strange.  He thought for a while, wrote another secret letter, and sent it away with one of his most trusted subordinates.  After the information was sent away, Yi Wen rushed to his men and said, "There is a big fish. Are you interested?" "Of course." The red scarf thieves all had bright eyes and wanted to grab the big fish immediately. "Okay, then.  Just go with me to kill him and turn the world upside down!  "Ivan grabbed the totem stick and let out a roar. Nearly a hundred red scarf thieves, led by Ivan, rushed out of the lair and were going to do a big job! The carriage was walking on the road. The surroundings were calm. But unlike most of the others,  The merchants were different. The calmer the surroundings were, the more anxious the caravan guards became. Krasic was sitting on a carriage in the center, his eyes slightly closed. He looked calm on the outside, but he was more anxious than anyone else on the inside.  The second in command of the Lions, a dignified hunter of level 23, was actually sent out as a bait. This made Krasic a little annoyed.  It was decided in person. Krasic had no choice but to say, "You bastard red scarf thieves, if you dare to come, it will be your end." Krasic thought in his heart and listened to the subtle sounds around him.  It's a hunter's unique skill, and it's not inferior to the thief's perception. Behind Krasic, a black leopard lay lazily on the car, but the light in the leopard's eyes made people shudder.  Already, it is like a black lightning when it moves. This shadow leopard is Krasic's tamed pet, and its combat power is not inferior to any melee profession of around level 20.p; With the presence of the Shadow Leopards and twenty elite members of the Weeping Blood Lions disguised as ordinary guards, even without other support, Krasic is confident that he can eliminate any bandit who dares to show up!  The caravan was still moving forward peacefully, and until evening, there was still no movement.  A guard cautiously came to Krasic's carriage and asked in a low voice: "Deputy commander. Why don't we find a town to rest? It seems like nothing will happen today?" Krasic suddenly opened his eyes.  .  Smiling sinisterly at the guard: "Tell everyone to get ready, they are coming!" Super fast update """

 Chapter 0145 Hunting

    The sun is about to set.  b left only a touch of brilliance to the world, the waning moon appeared on the branches, and day and darkness were about to alternate. The red scarf thief took advantage of this moment to block the way of the caravan.  The caravan stopped in silence without any panic, and twenty fully armed guards stood coldly at the front of the group.  They didn¡¯t care about the goods. Instead, they set their eyes on the red scarf thief and looked back and forth.  The red scarf thieves also looked at each other in the same way. Both sides seemed to regard each other as prey. The coldness in their eyes collided with each other, almost creating sparks!  Krasic walked to the front of the team with a gloomy face and saw that the road was blocked by a group of men in black. Each man in black had a red scarf wrapped around his forehead. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, they looked like they had emerged from hell.  Like a demon, with a fierce murderous intent.  "Are you the red scarf thieves?" Little Krasic asked coldly. "You ask knowingly."  "A big man laughed ferociously, "If you are smart, just leave all the goods and get out!  Otherwise, I will anger the big men and eat you all alive!  " Krasic's expression remained unchanged, his eyes swept around the red scarf thief, and said calmly: "Where is Ivan?  " "You ask our boss?  Just you bastards.  Not worthy of our boss." The big man laughed. Krasic frowned slightly. The person he wanted to lure with this bait was Ivan. As long as Ivan was killed, the red scarf thief would have no backbone, and it would naturally become useless. But if there is no  What's the use of killing just a few minions after bringing out Yi Wen? "He really didn't come?  "Klasic always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that there was someone lurking around. However, he didn't sense any strong aura, so he didn't take it to heart. "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the goods, otherwise the uncle will take action!  "The big man shouted impatiently. Krasic's face turned gloomy. Since Ivan didn't come, there is really no need to talk nonsense. With just these few thieves, his men can deal with them. "Kill them, leave no one behind." Krasic was cold.  He said coldly and took a step back. The mercenaries of the Weeping Blood Lion Group had already become impatient. After hearing the order, they immediately rushed forward with their swords drawn. "You bastard red scarf thief, you dare to go against the Blade Family, you will die!"  "These mercenaries are all elites. Not only are they very high-level, but each of them also has rich combat experience. They don't take the red scarf thieves seriously at all! But after facing each other with real swords and guns, the mercenaries discovered that,  They really underestimate these red scarf thieves! "Yeah.  "The fifteenth-level warrior mercenary swung his long sword in a sharp shadow, and the fighting spirit on the blade exploded with azure light, full of power. In his opinion, the opponent's red scarf thief was only slightly bigger.  With his martial arts skills, how could he compare to me? What made the mercenary even more delighted was that the red scarf thief actually used the ax at hand to block it. It was as if he was waiting to be slaughtered.  This made the mercenary feel happy. "Let me show you how powerful fighting spirit is!"  "The mercenary believed that the other party was just a reckless guy, and wanted to fight head-on because of his strength. But how could he resist his fighting spirit with brute force alone? The mercenary seemed to have seen the scene of blood splattering, and his long knife was cut off  The opponent's ax cut off his head, and this skill was already in the bag! But the development of the matter was completely beyond the mercenary's expectation. The moment the long knife and the ax came into contact, it seemed that his mind was simple and his limbs were strong.  There was a trace of cunning on the face of the red scarf thief. This look fell into the eyes of the mercenary, and he couldn't help but feel frightened, but it was too late to change his mind, and the long knife flashing with fighting spirit struck the ax hard!  "With a crisp sound, the ax easily cut the long knife wrapped in fighting spirit into two pieces, and then flicked it, "Puff."  With a sound, the mercenary's body was opened!  The blood did splash, but it was his own body that flew away, and his own blood was splashed.  The mercenary watched helplessly as a sharp light flashed on the axe, and he couldn't figure out how he could lose so easily!  Not only could he not figure it out, many mercenaries discovered after a battle that these red scarf thieves were not weak at all, on the contrary, they were all very tough.  What's even more frightening is that their weapons are very sharp. As long as a melee mercenary confronts them, the weapons will break upon collision, making them completely vulnerable!  "What's going on?" Krasic was shocked. These mercenaries under him are all the elites of the Weeping Blood Lion Group, and everyone's weapons are first-class, if not top-notch. But compared with the red scarf thief, the mercenary group  The weapons are like paper, breaking when touched, how can we fight this kind of battle? Fortunately, there are several magicians among the mercenaries, and the red scarf thieves all use melee profession.  A red scarf thief shouldHe fell down and his momentum was immediately suppressed.  However, judging from the situation, the red scarf thieves still had the upper hand. They had a large number of people and sharp weapons. Under the crazy attacks, the mercenaries were retreating steadily.  Seeing that the situation was in disarray, and if the red scarf thief advanced again, the magician would be trapped in a tight siege, Krasic finally couldn't hold it any longer.  "Shadow Leopard!" Krasic roared.  There was a flash of black light behind him, and the pet Shadow Leopard appeared. Its two leopard eyes stared at the red scarf thief, revealing its sharp fangs.  "The Shadow Leopard let out a low roar and jumped out suddenly, turning into a black flash that instantly shot through the dark night. "Pfft.  "A red scarf thief was chasing his opponent when he suddenly felt a pain in his throat and a spurt of blood spurted out. His body softened and he fell to the ground. The last thing he saw in his life was the black afterimage left by the Shadow Leopard. " Shadow  The leopard is indeed the pet of the brilliant hunter. Not only is it extremely fast, but its attacks are also very ferocious. In the blink of an eye, three or four red scarf thieves were attacked and killed by the shadow leopard. This greatly reduced the pressure on the mercenaries.  Turn the situation around ¡°Hey!  "Klasic showed a smile. These red scarf thieves only rely on the sharpness of their weapons, but they don't have much real strength. The Shadow Leopard should be able to handle everything without him taking action personally. But at this moment, Krasic seemed to be sniffing  Something happened, and the hunter's unique keen talent made him sense a hint of danger. "Shadow Leopard, come back!"  "Klasic's face changed slightly and he shouted loudly. The Shadow Leopard was about to rip out another throat. It likes this way of killing very much. The prey didn't even have a chance to resist, and its life was taken away.  ! The owner's call rang in his ears, but the Shadow Leopard didn't hesitate at all. It wanted to kill the prey first. As for the owner, it doesn't matter if it takes a few seconds! A pet with wisdom will have a chance!  Judgment, in many cases this is a good thing, but in certain situations, such judgment may cause fatal mistakes! The Shadow Leopard's claws were about to tear the red scarf thief's throat apart.  At this time, lightning flashed in the sky without dark clouds. With a "bang", a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and hit the Shadow Leopard without any bias.  They all had copper heads and iron tails, and the lightning hit the Shadow Leopard's waist, breaking its spine with one blow. The leopard was considered disabled! After Krasic shouted, he saw that the Shadow Leopard was not there.  He retreated immediately, feeling a chill in his heart. He wanted to come to the rescue, but it was too late. Seeing the lightning severely hurt Krasic's heart, every hunter can tame pets after reaching level 15.  For a hunter, pets are equivalent to half of their combat power, and every pet has a blood connection with the hunter. It is almost like a family member of the hunter. The Shadow Leopard has followed Kraxiqi for several years, and they have already developed a deep understanding and affection for each other.  With the Shadow Leopard seriously injured, Krasic knew it could never stand up again! "Asshole, I'm going to kill you!"  "Klasic's eyes were blood red, he took off the long bow from his back, and roared into the darkness. Krasic's face was gloomy, his arms suddenly pulled, and the steel bow in his hand made a "Kara La La" sound.  "With a crisp sound, a full bow was drawn! If you want to draw this kind of steel war bow to full, it requires at least 300 kilograms of force. Krasic pulled it effortlessly, which shows how amazing his strength is.  Qi had already locked onto the person who sent out the lightning magic. He loosened his fingers, and the three sharp arrows turned into three fierce winds, piercing the darkness where the person was hiding. The sharp arrows roared with a sharp and sharp sound that ripped through the air!  Sound. This three-arrow volley is Krasic's special skill. He can hit the target within a hundred meters, but there seems to be no response from the three arrows.  A ferocious monster exudes a chilling aura! "Hey, is that all it has?  It's really not worth my while.  "With a sneer, a sturdy figure gradually appeared in the darkness. Seeing the beard on the other party's face and the red scarf on his head, Krasic's expression changed slightly, and he felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart.  . ¡°Are you Ivan?  "Klasic asked coldly. "Don't you just want to lure me out? Why do you ask?  "Ivan burst out laughing. He raised his left palm and grabbed three sharp arrows. Ivan exerted a slight force on his palm, and the three arrows suddenly twisted.It stood up and turned into three balls of scrap metal.  Krasic¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.  He was considering whether to use his special skill "Five-Star Continuous Beads." Then he heard Ivan say: "Your arrows are useless to me, so don't bother. You'd better call your reinforcements to show up."  "You know I have reinforcements?" Krasic asked doubtfully.  "Nonsense, otherwise you are worthy of letting me take action?" Ivan raised the totem stick in his right hand and plunged it into the ground, and a ball of flames burned on his body.  "Fire Totem?" Krasic took a breath, knowing that he would have to call for reinforcements!  Reaching out and taking out a flare, Krasic squeezed it and saw a green light shooting straight into the sky, extremely conspicuous in the night!  "My reinforcements will be here soon, you are dead!" Krasic calmed down slightly after sending the signal.  Yi Wen grinned and said to the red scarf thieves: "Young men, don't be anxious. When all their people are here, we will kill them together!"  Clam!

 Chapter 0146 The oriole is behind

.    The thieves and servants were lined up on both sides of the road.  There were more than a dozen corpses in the center. The wind blew by, and the smell of blood spread in all directions.  After Krasic sent out the flare, his face looked a little better.  His mission as a bait has been completed, and the rest depends on reinforcements. ???????????????????????????????????? Just thinking of the Shadow Leopard being crippled, Krasic felt extremely distressed.  He made up his mind that if he could catch Yi, he would make his life worse than death!  Ivan and the red scarf thieves all stood upright like javelins. Despite Ivan¡¯s unkempt beard, he was by no means a fool.  Especially after becoming Ai Di's slave, Ivan seemed to have an enlightenment. Now there is an imperceptible cunning in his eyes!  However, after the film resumed, a roar came from the distance, and dozens of black shadows quickly appeared on the road.  "Here it comes! Hehe." Ivan didn't have the slightest fear, but instead showed a bright smile. Krasic also smiled. The reinforcements who came are the real elite of the Weeping Blood Lion. Each of these thirty or so soldiers has one.  At the level of 10**, there are also three brilliant level masters.  Although Tarantino is not personally in charge, there will be no problem in dealing with a few red scarf thieves.  In a blink of an eye, this group of reinforcements arrived. The leader was an old man. Looking at the robe he was wearing, he looked like a magic worshipper. The old man looked proudly at the red scarf thief and asked Krasic: "Is it him?" "Mr. Mayo  , It's him! When facing this old man, even if Krasic is the second person in Weeping Blood Lion, you must know that this Mr. Mayo is a twenty-five-level magician and a blade.  An elder of the family, such a person must not be offended! "Hmph, very good!  A trace of cruelty flashed across Mayo's face, "Are you the one who robbed our family's caravan?"  Anyone who goes against the Blade family will die!  " Ivan's level is more than one level worse than Mayo, but he is not afraid at all. Hearing Mayo's words, he slowly exhaled and said: "Old man, I don't care what your background is, but your arrogant days  , that¡¯s all for today!  ""joke!  Mayo snorted coldly, "Keep this guy alive and kill the others!"  " Mayo's words were an order. The mercenaries behind him rushed forward fiercely. This group of people was indeed an elite. As soon as he made a move, it was the most powerful killing move. Suddenly, magic flew everywhere and vindictiveness filled the air, tearing the gentle night to pieces.  ! "Well done." Ivan sneered and grabbed the totem stick. The fire flickered, and there was a trace of lightning in the fire. Countless flames jumped and roared on the stick, almost in an instant.  The hot breath burst out violently. "Roar!"  "A fire dragon suddenly jumped out from the totem stick, roaring and sweeping towards the mercenaries! Immediately, Ivan waved the totem stick full of flames, and rushed up, shouting: "You guys, you have made a contribution.  The time has come. ¡°Bang.  "When the stick fell, a mercenary was caught off guard and his brains exploded! Ivan's eyes were blood red and he showed no fear. He was like a murderer. He was worthy of the name of the red scarf thief! A group of mercenaries rushed up and attacked Ivan.  Surrounded by swords and guns, they wanted to kill Yi Wen. A flash of cold light flashed in Yi Wen's eyes. He raised his left foot high and stepped on the ground suddenly. He heard a loud "bang" and the ground was struck by him.  Stepping out of a deep crack, a violent shock wave swept out from where he landed, knocking all the mercenaries around him to the ground! "War trampling?  "Mayo finally showed a look of solemnity on his face. He didn't expect Ivan to be so brave. In this case, I'm afraid he must take action himself! Mayo quickly made hand gestures with his hands, spit out a few syllables, and a ball of fire exploded in his palms.  Open it and shoot out a big fireball! "The fire is cool!"  " The great fireball technique of the Brilliant-level magician is naturally no small matter, and it whizzes towards Ivan. Ivan shouted loudly, the totem stick in his hand flashed with thunder and lightning, and struck the fireball fiercely. "Boom" made a loud noise, and the fireball dispersed, and  Ivan took five or six steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood. No matter how powerful Ivan was, he was only at the elite level. After all, not everyone was inferior in strength!  They all have the ability to kill people across levels, and the level difference is sometimes the most critical factor in determining the outcome of a battle! "You all will die." Mayo's face flashed with color as he opened his arms again.  A more powerful magic was gathering. Seeing that Mayo was about to take action again, Ivan suddenly sneered and whistled at his red scarf thief.The red scarf thief heard the whistle and immediately retreated.  "Want to escape? It's too late!" Little Mayo laughed ferociously, his magic power surging crazily. Suddenly, a ball of flame exploded in front of him and turned into a fierce tiger. "Go, swallow them!"  "Mayo raised his hand and pointed at Yiwen. "Ouch" the tiger let out a roar, with blazing flames, and rushed towards Yiwen. Yiwen's face changed, and he stepped forward to block the other red scarf thieves, and spread his hands  , a thunder shield appeared in front of him. Thunder and lightning flashed. It was the strongest defensive spell that Ivan could cast. He wanted to block this tiger!  Mayo snorted coldly, this "Scorching Sky Tiger."  But with his unique magic, let alone an elite shaman, even with a brilliant level shield battle, the Burning Sky Tiger ferociously pounced on Ivan, opened its mouth, and was about to swallow him!  Under the powerful pressure of the Brilliant-level spell, cracks have appeared in the thunder shield, and it is obvious that it cannot withstand it at all!  At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed across and appeared in front of Ivan.  "Who?" Mayo was stunned. He didn't even see where this person came from.  Not to mention Mayo, even Krasic behind him was surprised. As a hunter, he didn't even notice the existence of this man!  As soon as the black shadow appeared, he faced the Burning Sky Tiger head-on. His hands flashed with silver light. The Burning Sky Tiger seemed to have encountered some huge obstacle. It paused for a moment and was unable to move forward!  ¡°Master!¡± Yi Wen¡¯s face lit up with joy when he saw the man who appeared!  It was Ai Di who blocked the Burning Sky Tiger, with an understated smile on his face.  A burst of spiritual power was injected into the magic gloves, and a high-speed whirlwind suddenly arose between the palms of the hands!  "What the hell!" Mayo was stunned as he watched the whirlwind grow in size and actually swallowed up the Burning Sky Tiger.  "Give it back to you!" Ai Di smiled slightly and waved his hand suddenly. The high-speed whirlwind enveloped the Burning Sky Tiger, turned around and crashed into Mayo!  Mayo¡¯s expression changed and he applied it on his body without thinking.  The teleportation spell exploded, and his figure flashed, instantly moving to a place twenty meters away.  Mayo ran fast, but those behind him were unlucky.  Except for a few smart ones who got out of the way first.  The others were immediately enveloped in the flames of the Burning Sky Tiger.  With a loud "boom", the Burning Sky Tiger smashed half of the road. More than a dozen mercenaries were torn into pieces, and the others were stunned and scarred.  "Thank you, Master, for saving your life!" Yi Wen said respectfully, standing behind Ai Di.  The other red scarf thieves had long heard of the master¡¯s existence, but they did not expect that the master would be such a young magician.  But age doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you¡¯re strong enough!  Seeing Ai Di smashing Mayo's powerful magic in one fell swoop, many red scarf thieves fell to the ground in admiration.  They also lowered their heads respectfully and said: "Thank you, Master!" Mayo's face became extremely ugly. His rather confident attack was easily resolved by this young man. Moreover, it seemed that this young man had a very high status. Even Ivan even  Everyone was respectful to him. Who is this kid?  Krasic's mind turned and he shouted loudly: "Mr. Mayo, this person must be Aidi! He is indeed the mastermind behind the red scarf thief!" "So you are Aidi!" Mayo was surprised.  The name Aidi is known to everyone in Tral, and a tragic night left painful memories in Tral.  The subsequent incident of the Hundred Thieves Group slapped the three major families in the face.  Mayo has always been unconvinced, thinking that Aidi had never met him, otherwise he would never be so arrogant.  But when they met today, Mayo realized that Aidi was really quite capable!  "No matter how capable you are, you are just an elite magician. Every level you are apart from me, I don't believe I can't kill you!" A sharp look flashed in Mayo's eyes, and magic power began to surge throughout his body.  Aidi looked at Mayo coldly, slowly took off her magic gloves, and grabbed the Staff of Truth.  Since transforming the Jordan Staff into the True Branch, Aidi has not used it yet.  This time, let¡¯s use Mayo to test the power of magic!  "Die!" Mayo had accumulated his magic power, and when he saw that Ai Di still looked indifferent, he couldn't help but feel happy in his heart.  He shouted wildly, and his magic power suddenly burst out, and countless violent waves of flames immediately surged out around his body, turning into a powerful and destructive wave of fire, which hit Ai Di hard!  When the mercenaries saw this powerful spell, they couldn't help but cheered proudly!  In their view,The most powerful magician in the Blood Lion Group will surely kill you in a river of blood!  The fire was rolling, the fire was fierce, Mayo's full blow was really fierce.  Turning half of the night sky red!  "Hehe!" Mayo sneered. If you kill this Ai Di, you will definitely get a heavy reward from the clan leader.  You should have your own share of those top-quality magician equipment in your family, right?  But just when the fire was about to engulf Ai Di, Ai Di raised his head slightly, and a trace of sarcasm flashed across his clear face.  That completely dismissive look fell deep in Mayo's heart.  Give him a chill!  "Let's see how arrogant you can be!" Mayo burst out with murderous intent, shaking his hands, and the fire engulfed Ai Di.  But at the moment when Ai Di's figure was completely engulfed, a bolt of thunder and lightning suddenly flashed in the sea of ??fire, suddenly tearing through the siege of the fire wave, turning into a sharp spear, and piercing Mayo!  "Pfft", the spear pierced Mayo's body fiercely, and then exploded inside him!  "Boom", pieces of flesh flew everywhere, and the No. 1 magician of the Blood-Weeping Lions was blown to pieces!  Killed instantly with one blow, the fire wave receded, revealing Ai Di's figure.  The road was deserted.  All the mercenaries of the Weeping Blood Lions looked horrified and desperate. Their original intention was to lure the red scarf thief out and catch the turtle in an urn. Unexpectedly, the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole followed, and instead gave away their little one.  Life"

 Chapter 0147 Black Tower Trial

    Yimeng stood in the middle of the family discussion.  (Updated quickly """ The head is congested and the eyes are red. I am an angry bull. Dozens of elites of the Weeping Blood Lion set up a careful trap. They originally wanted to lure the red scarf thief into taking the bait, but they were beaten by the opponent instead.  The whole army was wiped out! Even Luo Meng couldn't bear this kind of blow. "Ahem!" Luo Meng coughed violently and felt a splitting headache. He held on to the table and sat down reluctantly.  "Nelson on the side hurriedly stepped forward to help him. He was filled with desolation. "The Weeping Blood Lion Regiment is the most powerful force that the Blade family can use, but it also ended up in such a sad end. Even Mayo and several other brilliant-level elders died.  Lost. Although the main strength of the family is still there, it is still broken! The more Luo Meng thought about it, the more angry he became. For a moment, his eyes blurred, his body suddenly froze, and he began to twitch.  "Clan leader! Clan leader!" A group of clan members rushed forward and saw that one of Romon's eyes could no longer be opened! "Oh no, the clan leader has fainted! Call the priest!" The Blade family was in chaos.  On the same day, news came out from the Blade family that the patriarch Romon was temporarily recuperating due to illness, and major matters in the clan were left to the Council of Elders to decide. Upon hearing the news, Shalu of Silver Rose and Kane of Kamikaze secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Without the stubborn old guy like Romon, the relationship with Fei Lengcui should be able to relax a little, right? Xiaoxiao, while the three major families were in a state of distress, Aidi was sitting in the small courtyard of Aiolia,  Drinking tea with the old man. "Level 14? So fast!" Little Aiolia looked at Ai Di approvingly. He liked this disciple more and more and wanted to teach him all his skills. But Aioulia  Aiolia also saw it. Aidi seemed to have a talent for learning magic without a teacher. Many magics can be mastered with just a little exposure. This surprised Aiolia and felt that he had really picked up a piece of magic.  Treasure! Aiolia didn¡¯t know that with the improvement of his magic power, Aidi gradually found the feeling of being a legendary magician (""" was just left in his memory.  Somewhere. Once the ability is achieved, a steady stream of magical knowledge will emerge naturally, and it can be mastered without any training. "How does the new tea from Verona taste?" Aiolia took a sip of tea and smiled.  "Not bad," Ai Di said after taking a sip. The taste of this new tea was indeed very fragrant, but Ai Di knew that the old man had specially invited her here for more than just tea tasting.  We are all on track, and you have contributed a lot." Aiolia changed the subject. "Everyone helped." Ai Di chuckled. "Don't be humble! Being too modest is very annoying!  "Aiolia glared at Ai Di. "Ai Di was not polite, nodded and said: "Yes, everything is on track. Judging from the current situation, the development of Feileng Cui will be improved within two years."  After gaining financial strength, the three major families have no chance of winning!  " Aiolia sighed: "The reason I called you here this time is actually to talk about the affairs of the three major families and how to deal with them. Let's pause for a while.  "    "Why?  "Ai Di was slightly shocked after hearing this. However, his expression did not change much. He knew that Aiolia would have a reasonable explanation.  The three major families were dissatisfied with wanting to get their hands on Feileng Cui. After the incident involving the Hundred Thieves Group came out, the old man was even more furious. He almost rushed to Trall and killed the three major families. Now the old man's attitude has changed.  , Aidi also became very interested. Aiolia saw Aidi's doubts: "The backer behind the three major families said that he does not want the matter to expand.  " "Are their backers great?  .  Ai Di asked calmly.  Since revealing his identity, Aidi's pride and domineering can't help but come out. Today, he is no longer the little gardener he was before, nor is he the little magician who claims to be the "Master's Spokesperson".  (The fastest update of """ In Feilengcui, Ai Di is definitely a legendary figure. Even Aiolia can't match his brilliance. When he heard that the other party's backer came forward, Ai Di was inevitably a little agitated.  Unconvinced. The aura of the legendary magician and the master of the whole department couldn't help but make Aiolia secretly frightened! Aiolia smiled helplessly and said: "He is an old man who even I don't want to fall out with.  Monster, what do you think?" Hearing what the old man said, Ai Jiang scratched his head and felt a little helpless. "What if??A once legendary magician, Aidi would kill him in Verona without saying a word, and beat his backer to pieces.  But now he is just a little magician of level 14. If the opponent is really someone that Aiolia dare not mess with, then he can crush him to death with just one finger.  With a wry smile, Ai Di shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since we can't afford to offend, we have no choice but to call a truce." "You're still laughing. Aren't you afraid that their backers will cause trouble for you?" Regarding Ai Di's character, Aiolia  It¡¯s really hard to figure out.  This young man is fearless, nothing seems to be able to trouble him!  "As long as you are here, old man, the other party will not act rashly. Since you said you want to suspend the war, you should have reached some agreement with them, right?" Aidi said easily.  !  The final winner, Saner Ouliya, said slowly.  "Oh, what's going on? Aidi asked. "The current situation in the Southern Province is very chaotic. If the chaos continues, the foundation of the empire will be shaken.  The opponent's backer is very powerful, but you can't take action easily, otherwise it will definitely be a life-destroying battle!  "Aiolia said. Aidi understands what the old man means. If the other party really brazenly sends out a powerful backer, Aiolia will obviously not sit back and watch. And once the situation develops into an epic battle between powerful people,  For the Roman Empire, it would be like a huge earthquake that would cause the earth to collapse. No one in the upper echelons of the empire would care about the lives of the three major families and the major forces in Feileng Cui, but if an epic-level powerhouse was really involved,  If it threatens the stability of the empire, many people will jump out to stop it. This time, the president of the Roman Empire Magic Guild Association personally came forward and contacted Aiolia and San using the large communication crystal in the basement of the association.  The three of them, who were the backers of the big family, talked in secret for several hours before finally coming to a conclusion. Trall and Feilengcui each retained their current spheres of influence, and all previous conflicts were to be temporarily erased.  No one is allowed to stir up trouble. One year later, when the Black Tower Trial resumes, the three major families and Feilengcui can each send a team to participate in the trial. Whichever team has better results will win.  A compensation. As for the actual content of the compensation, it will be discussed at that time, and it will definitely satisfy the winning party! Aiolia told Aidi the conclusion, and said with a bit of displeasure on his face: "President.  There was a lot of pressure from the empire's upper echelons to mediate in person, so I had no choice but to comply.  "Ai Di nodded to express his understanding. "Ai Di in the game is a lone ranger, who relied entirely on personal heroism to reach the legendary level. However, the hard work and suffering involved are not enough for outsiders. But if there is a big guild  The support is completely different. You need money and people. If you can't defeat it alone, you can call on a group of companions to help. If you don't have materials, you can directly ask the guild for help. In this way, the pace of cultivation will be much faster!  The same is true in the world. Without the support of the Magic Guild for decades, Aiolia would not be able to achieve what he is today. What's more, as an epic magician, his every move is no longer a personal behavior, but represents the entire empire.  ! Aidi understands the pressure and concerns Aiolia faces, and also understands his decision. In fact, Aidi also knows that it is impossible to disagree with this decision, if the other party is not weaker than Aiolia.  Really angry, I really have no power to resist! ¡°You don¡¯t have any ideas?  "Aiolia has thought deeply about this matter. The matter has reached this point. Generally speaking, Feilengcui has not suffered any big losses, but the three major families have suffered heavy losses. Only their backers can't help but jump out.  Ai Di is young after all. If he really offends the backer of the three major families, although Aiolia is confident that he can keep him, there is no guarantee that the other party will not make any desperate moves. It is also Ai's fault.  Aiolia considers the future of Ai Di and Fei Lengcui. However, Aiolia still cannot fully understand Ai Di's temperament, especially the growing domineering power in Ai Di's body, which makes Aiolia even more.  Ai Di's performance made Aiolia feel a little worried, and he said calmly: "Old man, you can make the decision on these matters.  My feathers are not full yet. Sooner or later, when I soar into the sky, these things will be settled again!  " "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, you won't suffer any loss.  "Aiolia said with great satisfaction. He became more and more convinced that Aidi was a talent that could be made. Not only was his talent amazing, but he also knew how to be flexible and flexible in dealing with the world. Such a talented young man has an unlimited future.  Ah! "No"??, what is the black tower trial about?  "Ai Di asked. "You don't even know about the Black Tower Trial?  "Aiolia was shocked. He looked at Ai Di as if he had seen a strange alien creature! "I really don't know." Ai Di didn't even know the birthday of God before, let alone Lao Shizi's black tower test.  Aiolia scratched his head: "It's a long story. The Black Tower Trial is a tradition of the Roman Empire. It is a trial event specially held for young people under the age of twenty-five.  , used to select talents.  If you can achieve excellent results in the Black Tower Trial, you may become a rising star of the empire, with many benefits!  Ai Di blinked: "Isn't that just a nationwide midterm exam?"  " Aiolia laughed: "That is much more grand than our Feilengcui's midterm exam. The participants are all the best from all over the country, and everyone should not be underestimated!  But in my opinion, as long as you are more serious, the Black Tower Trial should be a breeze!  "Ai Di nodded slightly: "Okay, let's spare the three major families first." As for the black tower trial, I will pay attention!" "That's good! Hehe, let those old monsters see it after a year, I  The people trained by Aiolia will definitely shock them!" Aiolia smiled proudly!  , Super fast update """

 Chapter 0148 Fire Nation (First of two updates)

    You two and Feileng Cui!  The Twin Cities lasted for several months!  The war came to an end temporarily and calm returned to the province.  (Fastest update """ Most people don't know what agreement the two parties have reached. However, they can still feel a little comfort in being able to return to a peaceful life. Without external intrusion, Aidi's factories are at full capacity  The resources transported from the Dreamless Forest were continuously sent to the factory, and after various processing and manufacturing, the value immediately skyrocketed. With the resources and supporting factories, Feilengcui attracted people from all over the world.  merchants. The dwarves in the south exchanged a large number of weapons and equipment and even forging secrets for the Varut fruit; the elves in the west exchanged herbs for daily necessities; even the merchants from the Fire Nation came here and took away a lot of  With the help of Stephanie, Feilengcui's trade market has flourished, and many people have opened shops on the street.  Everything seems to be on the right track, and Ai Di is starting to think about his next move. "Uncle Edward, where did you hear the story in the Legend of the Magic Swordsman?"  " In the forging factory, after seeing the serious work attitude of the dwarf senior craftsmen, Aidi and Edward walked out of the stuffy factory and asked casually. " Aidi has always forgotten this matter. After having free time these days, inadvertently  I remembered. I came to Edward specifically to ask. "Is there such a book as the Legend of the Little Magic Swordsman?" Edward looked suspicious. He has written too many books, and most of them are for money.  I have already forgotten it. "Well, it's this thin booklet that Aidi took out from the space ring. Edward flipped through it, patted his head and said, "It turns out it's this one. I wouldn't care if you didn't tell me.  Forgot. The idea of ????this book seemed to be something that Edward was thinking hard about. After all, it had been twenty years and there were many things that he couldn¡¯t remember clearly. (""" Mobile Site wap. Ai Di was slightly anxious. About the devil.  The news about the swordsman was unclear in the game. Ai Di only knew that the magic swordsman had the magical talent of magic and martial arts. He originally planned to study the training method slowly after changing his profession.  The dual talents in his body are indeed very powerful. However, Ai Di is currently focusing on practicing magic and has not made much progress. If this dual talents continue to be wasted.  It would be wasted, so he took the time to collect information about the Demon Swordsman. Ai Di asked many people, but he knew nothing about the existence of the Demon Swordsman.  Records. At present, Edward's Magic Swordsman legend is actually the only clue. Ai Di feels a little ridiculous to pin all his hopes on practicing Magic Swordsman.  I had a hunch that this story might not be something Edward invented out of thin air. As long as he could remember the origin of the story, he might be able to draw more clues.  "I remembered."  Edward's eyes suddenly lit up.  "What did you remember?" Ai Di asked expectantly.  I heard this story in the Fire Nation, along with the legend of the Lich King, from the same person." Edward said decisively. "Absolutely, I heard a total of three stories at that time,  The other two are the Lich King and the Demon Swordsman. I wrote them out after returning to China!  " , Little Fire Nation? Are you talking about the Sleepy Place Tavern?. Little Eddy thought of the address Edward left for herself in the notebook and couldn't help but ask. " That's right, Little.  It's the Sleepy Place Tavern.  The owner of that tavern is named Valdes.  It was he who told me these stories!  "Edward said. "Hmm" That's actually the case! Ai Di pondered. Both the Lich King and the Magic Swordsman were of great interest to Ai Di. One involves the mysterious underground palace, and the other is directly related to Ai Di's future.  How to go about the path of cultivation? Ai Di had originally planned to go to the Fire Nation, but now this idea has become even more determined.  Are you not interested in going to the Fire Nation with me? "You're going to the Land of Sleep?" Edward was stunned. "That's right." Ai Di nodded. "I have to figure something out for now. Maybe that one."  Valdes in the Land of Sleep can give me some answers." The expression on Edward's face became a little subtle, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He sighed softly: "Okay, I will accompany you."Have been away for more than 20 years, it's time for me to go back and take a look!" One!  I heard that Aidi is leaving.  There are many people in Feilengcui City who are moved by the news.  Now Ai Di is Fei Lengcui's backbone, before he left.  Naturally, there are a lot of things to explain, especially to the women. There is a bright starry sky above our heads, and the weather is really good tonight.  The starry sky twinkled like countless diamonds.  It makes people feel inexplicably comfortable.  Ai Di was lying on the haystack with her arms folded on her head.  There was a straw in his mouth.  Rachel sat quietly next to her, and the two of them looked up at the stars and didn't speak for a long time.     The silence speaks.  As long as she is with Rachel, Aidi's mood will be particularly calm.  This is a kind of contract that has been polished by time. It is a kind of pure trust and dependence. Sixth, "Take me there?"  "I don't know how long it took, but Rachel suddenly asked quietly. "The path is very far and there will be many dangers. Ai Di did not refuse directly.  He just didn't want Rachel to be in danger with him.  Rachel said "Oh" and stopped talking about this topic.  Rachel's gentle and gentle personality would never cause trouble to anyone, and her understanding of others was exactly what Eddie liked the most.  Aidi held Rachel's hand and gently stroked the smooth back of her hand: "I'm just going to find out some information. I'll be back soon. You have to practice well during this period. We will go to participate together in a year's time  Black Tower Trial!" Let's start the Black Tower Trial.  Rachel also held Aidi's hand tightly and said excitedly: "I have benefited a lot from Mr. Westerman's personal teachings these days." "That's great," Aidi smiled.  Since the truce between the two countries, the major forces involved in Leng Cui have become busy. Although the situation has temporarily subsided, the agreement one year later is like a sharp sword hanging over everyone's heads, forcing the major forces to step up their training.  The younger generation hopes to cultivate a few.  The strong ones will cope with the black tower trial one year later.  The most important person in the Black Tower Trial is naturally Ai Di, and all major forces are well aware of this.  Because of Ai Di¡¯s relationship, the women who follow Ai Di are also taken seriously.  Westerman accepted Rachel as a disciple and personally practiced her martial arts.  This is a subtle flattery to Aidi.  It is also to prepare for one year later.  Vivian was sent to his senior brother by Marion.  Accept half a year of hard training.  It came out a few days ago.  Other forces are also making intensive preparations, and even Isabella has disappeared.  It is said that the old man is going to give her the third level of devil's mind training.  Seeing Rachel looking excited.  Aidi smiled and said: "Is it bitter?"  It doesn't matter how hard or tiring I am if I can get Mr. Westerman's guidance." Rachel said happily, "When you come back, I might be able to break through level 15!  "    "It would be great!  Why don't we make an agreement, if we don't break through to level fifteen.  You will be punished!  "Ai Di said with a smile. "How to punish me?" Rachel looked at Ai Di stupidly, a little confused.  Ai Di showed a smirk.  He grabbed Rachel's slender waist.  Push her down on the haystack.  The soft straw surrounded the two people, and the two young faces were so close that they were almost stuck together.  Eddie could smell Rachel's fragrant aroma, feel the softness of her breasts, and her rapid breathing.  The two of them were silent but anxious.  What are they waiting for.  Ai Di kissed her gently, and the tip of her tongue slid across Rachel's cheek. The moist feeling made Rachel's heart tremble.  She murmured in a low voice: "How should I be punished?"  If anyone fails to achieve it, they will be punished like this!  "Ai Di said, the tip of his tongue has reached Rachel's lips. He gently probed in. His tongue pushed against the shell teeth, and he felt a burst of fragrance. A soft little thing wanted to avoid it, but was roughly beaten by Ai Di.  They caught up and got together. This kiss lasted forever. It was not until dawn that the two people separated reluctantly.  After finishing the matter, they set off on their journey to the Fire Nation. Unlike Ji Ge, besides Uncle Edward, Aidi had another companion, Teacher Penny. I heard that Aidi was going to Fire Country.  Montero recommended Teacher Penny to Aidi for a very simple reason. She came to the Roman Empire with her uncle when she was fifteen, and she knew the language of the Fire Nation.  The relationship between the two human countries on the Eternal Continent is not good. Thirty years have passed since the last war.  Although the trade exchanges between the two countries are still very frequent, many Fire Nation peopleCome.  People from the Roman Empire are all enemies, so when they see people from the Roman Empire, they will be quite unfriendly.  With a guide like Penny who was born and raised in the Fire Land, Ai Di should be able to avoid a lot of troubles along the way.  The Fire Nation is located in the desert area in the northwest of the continent, and is much poorer than the Roman Empire, which is full of plains and rivers.  Riding the carriage all the way to the west, Ai Di felt that the weather was getting hotter and hotter, and there were fewer and fewer green vegetation in the field of vision.  After walking for more than ten days.  An endless mountain appeared on the horizon. It was the Millennium Mountain Range that separated the two human countries!  This is the edge of the Roman Empire.  Moving forward is the Fire Nation.  Looking at the most dangerous mountain range on the Eternal Continent, Ai Di couldn't help but wonder: What kind of gains will there be this time?  Starting from this chapter, Ai Di will go to the Fire Nation to find out whether the underground palace has anything to do with the Lich King.  Please wait and see how the magic swordsman's talent should be cultivated!  Today there are three updates, this is the second update, there will be another update later, please don¡¯t forget it!  , Super fast update """

 Chapter 0149 Celtics (second update of two)

    The origin of the name Bunian Mountain Range is from a small legend. It is said that there are more than a thousand and ten continents.  ("""In the era of Jiang's magic flourishing, this place was once the battlefield of two miraculous magicians. It was their magic that clashed with each other. Only then did such a majestic and steep mountain range be created, and it has since divided the continent into two.  "The carriage came to the foot of the Millennium Mountains and moved along the mountains. Penny was also telling Ai Di the legend here. "The magician was talking about the mountains? Ai Di thought he was still a game.  When I met the fifty-ninth-level legendary magician, the magic of Thunderous Nine Heavens could really flatten a small mountain, but if I wanted to squeeze the earth and create such a huge mountain stretching thousands of miles, it would be absolutely impossible.  It can¡¯t be done! If the legend that Penny told is true, then it is not a battle between magicians, but a battle between gods! "We will go all the way north now and we will reach a place in one day.  It's a checkpoint. You can enter the Fire Nation's border through there. Eddie has already learned from Penny's mouth that this thousand-year mountain range is the border dividing line between the two countries. There are a total of twenty-five places along it.  Passable checkpoints. If you want to enter the Fire Nation from the Roman Empire, you must pass the checkpoint and pay a certain tax. If you want to save taxes, you can also cross the Millennium Mountains through the steep mountain paths.  It is rugged and dangerous. Except for some adventurers who go into the mountains to hunt monsters, few people are willing to risk their lives to cross the mountains. After all, it is not worth it to lose their lives for a few dollars.  After the carriage traveled for another day, the mountains gradually calmed down, and a canyon appeared in front of it. When I got closer, I saw that there were mountains without vegetation.  The red soil is exposed on the surface, creating such a spectacle. "This is the Nanhong Canyon." Penny said, "One of the wonders of the Millennium Mountains is that only here is red soil, which is the main material for making pottery."  "Spectacular". Ai Di looked at the towering canyon in the distance. He couldn't help but admired. There is a checkpoint in the valley, and soldiers check each pedestrian's pass. Of course, the most important thing is to collect taxes. (Update quickly """ Ai Di  There was no problem with the pass of the three people. After paying the tax of three silver coins, the carriage passed the checkpoint smoothly. Only when entering the canyon did Ai Di truly feel the majesty of it!  The entire canyon seemed to have been carved out with knives and axes. The exposed rocks and soil were like huge faces, staring deeply at everyone who walked in. Ai Di looked around and felt that his imagination was running wild.  It¡¯s nothing compared to the wonders of nature! Ai Di couldn¡¯t help but climb out of the car. Without the cover of vegetation, the canyon was completely exposed to the scorching sunlight, spreading colorful and unpredictable patterns across the sky.  On the rocks, there were streaks of luster on the red soil, which was dazzling! Penny also walked out of the carriage and whispered: "No matter where I go, I feel that this is the most spectacular scenery in the world.  The first time I passed by here, I felt so small." Aidi felt the same way. Especially when I saw the red rocks with red rocks on the peaks on both sides. There were also soil layers that changed colors in the sunshine.  This confusing scenery is really unforgettable. Ai Di took a deep breath. Looking at the exit of the canyon in the distance, such a magnificent scenery left Ai Di with a desire for creation.  After realizing the secret, Ai Di seemed to see the illusory figure who dropped Thor's hammer appearing in mid-air, and smiled at himself. Ai Di had the illusion that the world was being left behind, and a light and airy feeling filled his body.  Spreading, looking down at the canyon in a spiritual state, the shock was unparalleled! For a moment, Ai Di suddenly realized that the passage of time seemed to be nothing more than a flash of light in front of this force of nature.  Just a grain of dust. ¡°Ai Di.  What¡¯s wrong with you?  .  Penny's voice rang in her ears, pulling Eddie back to the real world.  Only then did Ai Di realize that the carriage had sped out of the Nanhong Canyon. The scene ahead changed, from the red mountains to the vast Gobi Desert!  "I'm fine!" Ai Di looked back at the bright sunshine.  The red soil remains.  But he seemed to have passed through a long time.  I feel a hint of the wonderful handiwork of the Creator back then.  (""" Ai Di felt that he was one level closer to the realm of a divine craftsman. This discovery made him extremely happy. ". Could it be that he should take a closer look at nature???Is miraculous craftsmanship good for improving one's realm?  "Aidi thought to himself. He made up his mind. If he has time, he must go to appreciate the scenery of the Eternal Continent again. Maybe he can seize that moment of breakthrough! Leaving the Orange Canyon. The carriage did not  Enter the Gobi directly, but go all the way south. Penny told Aidi that although the journey will be shorter, it will be very difficult to go, especially because there are often tornadoes in the Gobi.  There is a small jungle a few days' journey south from here. If we cross there, the road will be much easier. Aidi believes in Penny's guidance and chooses to go south.  On the way, we stopped in several small towns for supplies. As expected, everything went very smoothly with the help of Penny, a beautiful woman born and raised in the Fire Land.  When we get therethe clumsy waves are just green waves.  Aidi felt relaxed.  .  Walk through this jungle.  Three more days to go.  It¡¯s time to get to Karen, Penny said.  Karen is the third largest city in the Fire Nation.  Known as the city of inscriptions.  It is said that there once produced an inscription master and three inscription masters there. There are dozens of inscription masters, and they are famous throughout the Eternal Continent. Many young people who practice inscriptions will travel thousands of miles to Ka.  Lun studied inscription skills.  Desire to stand out one day.  The Sleepy Place Tavern is located in the city center of Karen. More than 20 years have passed and I don¡¯t know if it is still there.  ¡°Are there any monsters in this jungle?¡± Ai Di asked smoothly as the carriage slowly walked into the forest. Penny smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.  The monsters here are very tame and will never hurt anyone. Before Penny finished speaking, there was suddenly a chaotic sound in the forest.  It seemed like some wild beast was rushing towards me.  The expressions of Aidi and Edward both changed.  He looked nervously into the forest.  Penny had a faint smile on her face.  Doesn't seem worried at all.  .  Wow.  The branches swayed, and a dark shadow rushed out of the forest.  Ai Di could see clearly that the black figure was clearly a saber-toothed tiger!  This kind of monster is surprisingly only level ten.  But he was born with wind magic, which is very difficult to deal with!  This saber-toothed tiger looks very immature and young.  As soon as it burst out of the jungle.  He was also startled when he saw the carriage in front of him.  The saber-toothed tiger stared at the two horses and the people on the carriage with wide eyes, circling back and forth with curiosity on his face.  The two horses pulling the cart were so frightened that they neighed sadly and did not dare to move.  Ai Di snorted and was about to use the fireball technique.  Not waiting to take action.  Penny pulled Aidi's sleeve: "Don't attack! If you hurt the animals in the jungle, you will be expelled by the Celtics."  "But" Ai Di stared at the saber-toothed tiger. If the horse was eaten by it, the rest of the trip would be difficult!  "Don't worry, it won't hurt anyone."  Penny smiled and said, "Seeing the full confidence in Penny's smile, Aidi gradually relaxed.  It¡¯s exactly what Penny said.  The saber-toothed tiger did not attack, it just walked around the carriage curiously.  He bared his teeth and rushed into the forest again, disappearing without a trace.  "What's going on?" Although Edward has been to the Fire Nation before, this is his first time traveling through the Silent Jungle. He couldn't help but ask Penny curiously. "Penny said: "This is a Celtic reservation. They believe in the God of Nature.  We live in peace with the monsters here. No one is allowed to harm the creatures here. The monsters in the jungle have also been tamed by the Celts and are very friendly to humans. Except for the Celts, they rarely do harm.  In addition, the elves also have similar traditions.  Aidi will not blaspheme other people's beliefs.  On the contrary, I respect these persistent people.  "Don't worry, walking in this jungle. There will be no danger." Penny said with a smile. "Not necessarily," Aidi's self-light swept into the forest. "What?"  .  Penny was stunned.  "The saber-toothed tiger just now seemed to be in trouble."  Ai Di jumped off the carriage and you guys wait here.  I gonna go see!  " "I'll go take a look too." Seeing Eddy walking towards the jungle, Penny also followed! Edward helplessly looked at the two frightened horses, and could only walk over and pat their heads gently.  : Don¡¯t be afraid, little one, be good, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±  Walking in the jungle, Ai Di vaguely heard the roar coming from the distance getting weaker and weaker.  His eyes traveled through the dense jungle.  I vaguely saw a few shaking figures.  "Who is Xiao?" Penny followed and asked a little nervously.  ? ???I don't know either.  But it shouldn't be Celtic Eddy Road.  As the two of them were about to approach, they heard a shrill scream from a saber-toothed tiger!  "Small is not good".  Ai Di frowned.  When they walked around a big tree, they saw a bloody scene.  The young saber-toothed tiger we saw just now fell weakly to the ground, with a bloody hole opening in its belly, and red blood was flowing out.  Its four legs struggled feebly, but it couldn't stand up.  There were several armed men standing around, all with satisfied smiles on their faces.  Watching the saber-toothed tiger's death struggle cruelly.  "What are you doing?" Ai Di said coldly.  Several men were stunned when they heard the sound, and when they turned around and saw Ai Di, they were all surprised.  A soldier wearing a t-shirt looked Ai Di up and down: "Who are you? Don't meddle in other people's business. Otherwise, you will look good!" Ai Di looked at the saber-toothed tiger, looking at its immature appearance.  Converted to human age, he should still be a child.  Its eyes have become distracted.  There was no sadness or hatred, but a trace of confusion remained.  Aidi knew what he was wondering about. Why did such a group of evil people appear in the quiet and peaceful jungle?  Thank you for the rope reduction exercise.  Monthly passes for Yuzi Xiaoqiang, Blood Wings and Ba Ba!  ??Thanks to the eternal stardust blade wave, the mosquito screen in winter, I am also a scholar, a chivalrous and gentle, chasing Mo Yixuan, and a fierce book friend.  Be fierce and reluctant to stay.  Sad Little Sword, and a reward from book friend Jiu Yuantian Pozhou!  , " Super fast update " " "

 Chapter 0150 Poacher

    Chapter 0150 Poacher The saber-toothed tiger's head moved slightly, and his confused eyes fell on Ai Di, revealing a hint of pleading.  Ai Di was stunned. He saw a trace of nostalgia for life in his eyes.  ¡°It¡¯s just a child, there¡¯s no way there¡¯s a magic crystal in its body, just let it go.¡± Ai Di somehow felt a sense of compassion.  He thought for a while and said to these strange men.  Those few people seemed to have heard the most unbelievable words in the world, and looked at Ai Di mockingly. The plate-armored warrior laughed and said: "You want to save it? Could it be that it is your relative? Hahaha!" The soldier laughed arrogantly.  , several other people also laughed.  In that laughter, Ai Di heard a trace of unscrupulous cruelty.  The saber-toothed tiger still looked at Ai Di, the pitiful look in his eyes was heartbreaking.  Aidi is not a person with overflowing sympathy, but at this moment, he has an impulse to meddle in his heart. He resolutely takes steps towards the poor saber-toothed tiger.  When several men saw Ai Di approaching, they couldn't help but glance at each other. The plate-armored warrior took a step across and stopped in front of Ai Di: "Hey, what do you want to do?" "Get away!" Ai Di raised his hand, thundering.  The fist roared out and went straight to the warrior's face.  The soldier was startled and nimbly dodged.  As soon as he dodged like this, Ai Di had already arrived in front of the saber-toothed tiger, took out a healing scroll and crushed it into pieces.  A ball of white light fell on the saber-toothed tiger's wound, and it quickly worked, causing the bloody wound to slowly heal.  "It's a pity that the saber-toothed tiger bleeds too much. Even if the wound heals, its vitality is still passing quickly, and the light of life in its eyes is getting weaker and weaker.  Ai Di had no choice. Although he was a master of refining medicine, he couldn't immediately make a potion that could bring the dead back to life.  Unless a priest or paladin is here, who may be able to save this little life, the saber-toothed tiger will inevitably die.  "Boy, you are looking for death!" An angry shout came from behind, but it was the soldier who had just been forced to retreat by Ai Di.  He felt that he had lost face, so he drew out his sword and slashed it towards Ai Di's neck.  This was a sharp attack. If it hit, Ai Di would be dead and dismembered immediately!  ¡°Be careful!¡± Penny exclaimed from behind at the same time.  A sharp look flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he had already avoided it with a movement of his body. At the same time, a wind blade bloomed out of the palm of his hand, and "swish" cut towards the warrior's chest.  The soldier never expected that Ai Di would not only dodge quickly, but also use magic to counterattack. By the time he reacted, the wind blade was already in front of him.  The soldier broke out in a cold sweat, thinking that he was going to die here!  With a crisp sound of "dang", a thief rushed out with a diagonal stab, swung the dagger in his hand, and knocked down the wind blade!  "It all happened very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the warrior walked back and forth between the gate of hell and the gate of hell.  Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and he stared at Ai Di, his eyes full of anger.  Ai Di swept across the group of people coldly, pointed at the soldiers and said, "I don't care about the others, you are going to die!" Ai Di's body has gradually developed a domineering aura.  This is the momentum coming from the legendary mage and the master of all series, an unquestionable strength!  The soldier's face was turning blue and white. He had already seen that Ai Di was not easy to mess with, and he couldn't help but feel a little frightened.  "Are you going to kill if you say you want to? If you want to meddle in other people's business, you have to see if you have the ability!" The leader of this group of people was a priest. He was wearing a gray robe and his face was gloomy. His two awl-like eyes fell on  Ai Di seemed to want to see Ai Di thoroughly.  Penny took two steps forward and stood side by side with Aidi. She glanced at the weak saber-toothed tiger and whispered: "Aidi, these people are poachers!" When she saw Penny, the faces of these poachers  A lustful look flashed across their faces. They were originally a group of guys who did all kinds of evil. They came to Silent Forest just to make some money and go back to Karen to find a woman.  A beautiful woman appeared right now, with a fair and tender face, and her breasts were so high that people wanted to pinch them.  On such an occasion and such a beauty, it is inevitable that people will be fascinated by it.  The guys winked at each other and saw the burning passion in their companions' eyes. They calmly dispersed and surrounded Aidi and Penny.  "Boy, you dare to disturb the good things of the elders. If you don't apologize, don't blame us for being rude!" the thief sneered.  The soldier's eyes were fixed on Penny's plump breasts, and he swallowed his saliva and said: "What's wrong with just apologizing! Let this little girl serve the old man for a while. If she feels comfortable, I will spare you!" The priest also said  He said with the same lewdness: "Yes, if you are happy, I can reward you with a few silver coins!" &nbsp;Penny's ears turned red when she heard these people's dirty words. She lowered her voice and asked, "Ai Di, what should I do?" Ai Di glanced over these people with a calm face and said lightly.  : "That soldier wants to kill me, and I won't let him go. Others who are rude should deserve to die!" "You are so impudent! Don't think that you can be arrogant just because you know a few martial arts and magic! A fool who has both magic and martial arts skills.  , I see how arrogant you are!" The priest shouted angrily and chanted a spell.  Ai Di could tell that it was a "Shadow Word Technique? Pain".  Hearing the priest start chanting a spell, the warrior and the thief shouted loudly at the same time, and slashed down Ai Di with their swords and daggers at the same time!  "Seeking death!" Ai Di's eyes flashed coldly, and he first threw a magic cut off.  The priest's magic power was surging, and he wanted to show Eddie how powerful he was. Just when he was so satisfied that he was about to unleash the pain of the Shadow Word spell, like a balloon punctured by a needle, the magic power disappeared in an instant.  Gone!  "What's going on!" The pastor was startled. He had never encountered such a thing before.  The soldiers and thieves did not know what happened to the priest. Their eyes flashed with murderous intent, and they just wanted to kill Ai Di immediately.  When they thought about killing Eddie, they could ravage Teacher Penny casually, and when they thought about those erect breasts, their saliva almost flowed out!  They didn¡¯t notice that there was a hint of ridicule in the corner of Ai Di¡¯s mouth, he opened his hands, and a fireball and a wind blade roared out!  Ai Di didn't even bother to use advanced magic to deal with this kind of loser!  "Bang" The chest of the soldier's plate armor was dented, and blood flew out wildly.  "Shua" The thief felt a chill in his waist, and he was broken into two pieces.  In just a moment, blood splattered, and Ai Di killed two people in a row.  At this time, the priest felt the magic power gradually returning, but he no longer had the courage to take action.  Seeing his two companions being killed, he was so frightened that he almost peed his pants.  Even an idiot can see that the young man in front of him is definitely not easy to mess with!  "Youyou" The pastor was so frightened that he turned around suddenly and ran away!  Several other poachers also rubbed oil on their feet and tried to escape!  A sharp look flashed across Ai Di's face, and she raised her hand to use the wind blade to resolve the battle, when an old voice suddenly sounded in the forest.  "Forget it, they have paid the price, let them go!" Ai Di's heart moved, and the surging magic gradually calmed down. It was not until the poachers fled away that he turned and looked into the forest.  A white shadow flashed across the forest, and soon an old man in a white robe came out.  He seemed to be walking very slowly, but in a blink of an eye he was in front of Ai Di. The white robe was spotless, and he was holding an inconspicuous wooden staff with two green mistletoes on the tip.  "Druid?" Seeing the other party's appearance, Aidi knew who he was meeting.  The old Erwin of Feileng Cui dressed like this during the festival. It is said that only the respected archdruids are qualified to wear white robes. It seems that the status of this old man is quite noble.  The old man smiled at Ai Di, did not speak, but walked straight to the dying saber-toothed tiger.  Ai Di saw the old man squatting down and gently stroking the saber-toothed tiger's fur with his hands. He couldn't help but said sadly: "I healed its wound, but it bled too much. I really can't do anything!" The old man said: "You can do it.  So much, thank you very much." As he spoke, the saber-toothed tiger's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and he let out a weak cry.  "Don't worry, nothing will happen." The old man said, reaching out and pulling off a few leaves from the mistletoe on the top of the stick.  Aidi knows that druids have wonderful abilities. They have a method of medicine that is beyond refining skills. They only need mistletoe as a raw material, plus the druids' innate magic, they can make a medicine.  Plant a panacea.  The effect of this panacea is equivalent to the priest's "Holy Light Treatment" and the Paladin's "Blessing of Life". It can treat many serious injuries!  Compared with Ai Di's healing scroll, the effect is completely different!  I saw the old man casually rubbing the leaves, and a green shimmer emitted from his palm.  The light gradually blended into the mistletoe leaves and disappeared.  The old man stretched out his hand and stuffed the leaf into the saber-toothed tiger's mouth, then gently stroked its fur, and murmured an incomprehensible song in his mouth.  The rhythm of the song is very soothing, with a sense of desolation mottled by time.  Ai Di listened with rapt attention, feeling as if his thoughts had traveled through history and suddenly entered the ancient era.  After a while, the old manHe stopped singing, reached out and patted the saber-toothed tiger on the head and said, "Little guy, you're okay!" Aidi looked at the saber-toothed tiger, and sure enough he saw that life had returned to its eyes. Although it was still a little weak, it was already struggling to stand.  Woke up.  The saber-toothed tiger climbed up and rubbed the old man's body affectionately a few times.  The old man smiled happily and said: "Okay, let's go play. Be careful, don't let those guys see it again!" The saber-toothed tiger roared, as if to thank the old man.  It was about to leave, but suddenly it came to Ai Di's feet again and rubbed its head on Ai Di's leg a few times.  Ai Di patted its head gently: "You have to be careful in the future." "Ouch!" The saber-toothed tiger grinned and showed a friendly smile, then turned around and jumped into the jungle, disappearing!  After the saber-toothed tiger went away, the old man turned to Aidi and said with a smile: "My name is Babangida, I am the great druid of the Celts. Welcome, my friends!"

 Chapter 0151 Archdruid

    Chapter 0151 Arch Druid Arch Druid has the supreme status in any tribe that respects the god of nature.  They have the wonderful power to communicate with nature, are proficient in astrology, geography and various skills, especially in medicine and refining medicine, and have unique abilities.  According to legend, Archdruids have the ability to communicate with gods, so even people of other faiths will respect them very much when they meet them.  Aidi knew something about the Archdruid, so he saluted Babangida: "It turns out to be the respected Archdruid, hello!" Penny was born and raised in the Fire Land, so of course she knew that.  With his distinguished status as an archdruid, he saluted with the same respect.  Babangida smiled slightly and said: "You helped the little saber-toothed tiger. I thank you on behalf of the Celtics!" "It's just a small effort, and it doesn't help much." Aidi scratched his head.  Babangida looked at the corpses and sighed: "These poachers have become more and more rampant recently, and it is really difficult to prevent them. We Celtics have tried our best to maintain the peace of the jungle, but the situation is getting worse and worse.  " Penny said doubtfully: "Arch Druid, as far as I know, the Silent Forest is a Celtic reservation and no one is allowed to hunt. Is there no one to restrain these poachers? " Ba  Bangida shook his head and said: "It's a long story If you two are interested, come to the village and have a chat. You can also let me act like a landlord and treat you to a bowl of Celtic."  "The unique jungle honey wine." "That's fine." Aidi was very interested in Babangida's method of refining the elixir, and wanted to know more about it, so he readily agreed.  After burying several corpses, Eddie and Penny went back to find Edward first, and then followed Babangida into the depths of the jungle.  Soon, the outline of a village appeared in a corner of the jungle.  The Celtic lifestyle is similar to that of the elves, both of which are relatively primitive slash-and-burn farming.  A fertile land, planted with various plump crops, bursting with vitality in this spring season!  "This is our Celtic tribe, please come in." Babangida said with a smile on his face.  Eddie asked the carriage to stop outside the tribe, and then walked into the tribe with Penny and Edward.  In the center of the tribe, there is a tall oak tree. Its winding branches spread out in all directions, and the trunk is covered with numerous mistletoes.  There is also a well under the oak tree that exudes purple mist. The entire tribe is centered on the well and spreads out in a radial shape.  All the houses in the tribe are made of wood and thatch and look very simple.  The tribesmen walking in the tribe also wear the simplest linen clothes.  Although the environment was very simple, everyone Aidi saw had a smile on their face.  This most simple and primitive way of life made Ai Di feel inspired again.  "Please take a seat." Babangida took Aidi and the three of them to the center of the village and casually pointed to the well.  Ai Di saw a few large natural stones beside the well. The tops were very smooth and there would usually be many people sitting on them. He nodded and sat on them, and suddenly felt a sense of coolness.  "The tribe is very simple and the hospitality is not good. Please forgive me." Babangida said gently.  "You're welcome, Archdruid." Ai Di said.  Soon someone brought a jar of mead and filled it for Ai Di and the three of them.  Aidi looked at the richly fragrant mead in the stone cup and his mouth watered. He took a sip and found that it was fragrant and even better than the dwarves' ale.  "It's delicious!" Penny also said in appreciation.  Babangida chuckled: "There are no other specialties here. I hope you like it." After drinking the mead, Aidi asked curiously: "Arch Druid, you just said that there are more and more poachers.  What is going on? " Eddie liked the Celtic lifestyle very much, and he asked this question when he saw a hint of worry on Babangida's face.  Babangida was silent for a moment and said: "You probably don't know the history of us Celts. In fact, we have been living here for thousands of years before the founding of the Fire Nation!" "When the Fire Nation was founded,  , the king once signed an agreement with our ancestors, allocating Silent Forest as our reservation for three hundred years! Now that the reservation is about to expire, the king is likely to take it back, which means that we  The Celtics will lose this jungle and become homeless from now on," Babangida said with a solemn expression.  "How could such a thing happen! Isn't the reservation renewable?" Penny asked in surprise. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Da sighed: "The Silent Jungle is the best-preserved jungle in the Fire Nation. It has a lot of mineral resources, and the monsters in the jungle are coveted by many poachers. Once the Celts lose ownership of this jungle  , many people can benefit from it. The king is also eyeing this place, and it is impossible to renew it for us!" "That's it!" Ai Di understood, this is the same as the battle for the Dreamless Forest.  The Celtics' mistake was that they owned a jungle like a treasure, which would naturally attract covetation from all parties.  "If it expires, wouldn't you be homeless?" Penny said.  Babangida nodded: "Yes but what I am most worried about is the monsters here. They have become accustomed to a peaceful life and get along very happily with humans. If the reservation is cancelled, poachers will flood in in large numbers.  If they enter, they will face extinction, which is something none of us Celtics want to see!" "What should we do?" Penny asked anxiously.  Babangida said: "We are still fighting, hoping that the king can change his mind and renew the reservation. But at present, it is very difficult. Unless we can get the support of Duke Karen, there may be more  A glimmer of hope." "Grand Druid, I wonder if we can be of any help."  Babangida smiled: "There is really one thing I can ask you to help me with. My people want to go to Karen to meet the Duke. I wonder if I can give you a lift?" "Of course, there is still something on the carriage.  There is a very spacious place." Aidi agreed.  These Celts who respect nature have an admirable courage, and Aidi hopes to be able to help in some way.  "Thank you very much. In that case, please stay overnight. I will let the tribe leave with you tomorrow, okay?" Babangida asked.  "No problem, we also want to know about the life of the Celtics." Aidi smiled.  "There happens to be a mistletoe picking ceremony tonight. If you are interested, you can come and watch." Babangida smiled kindly, "Maybe the mistletoe can bring you good luck!" The moon is full in the forest,  The night in the silent jungle is more lively than the day.  Purple mist evaporated from the well and filled the sky over the entire tribe, adding a bit of mystery to the night.  Tonight happens to be the night of the full moon, which is an important day for picking mistletoe in Celtic customs.  Mistletoe is an important material used by druids to cast spells and make medicine. It is said that it can also bring happiness to people. It is the favorite plant of the Celts.  As soon as the moon rose, they gathered in the center of the tribe and lit a bonfire. Everyone held hands and danced around the bonfire while singing ancient songs.  Eddie, Penny and Edward also joined the team. Seeing the smiles on everyone's faces, Eddie was thinking that if the Silent Forest really couldn't be saved, he should persuade them to move to the Dreamless Forest.  With this group of kind people, Dreamless Forest will definitely become a beautiful place.  I don¡¯t know when, a group of Warcraft quietly came to the tribe.  They are not afraid of humans at all, and soon get into the circle and start playing with humans.  Ai Di saw the young saber-toothed tiger again. It had regained its energy and was running and playing after a snow wolf, enjoying itself.  More and more monsters are coming. When the moon reaches its highest point, the singing gradually stops, and the noisy monsters also become quiet.  There was a flash of white shadow, and Babangida appeared in that white robe as white as snow.  He wears a gold necklace around his neck, carries a straw basket on his back, and holds a golden sickle in his hand.  As soon as Babangida appeared, the tribesmen cheered.  In the eyes of the Celts, the Archdruid is the incarnation of the sun, symbolizing eternal vitality, and is the most respectable person.  Babangida waved to the tribesmen and walked to the oak tree, where a wooden ladder had been set up.  Babangida climbed up the wooden ladder, walked to the top step by step, and began to collect mistletoe with a sickle.  While Babangida was busy, a Celtic passed through the crowd and squeezed to Aidi: "Are you brother Aidi?" Aidi turned around and saw that this was a Celtic wearing a green robe.  The man was probably only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a pretty and fair face that still had a bit of childishness. He was clearly a cute and handsome young lady.  "Who are you?" Aidi asked doubtfully.  "Hey, my name is Battis, and I'm going to take your car to Karen tomorrow! Please take care of me, brother!" Xiao Shota said with a proud look on his face.  Ai Di was stunned. He thought that the person who went to see the Duke would be a highly respected elder in the clan, at least an adult, right?  How could it be this?What about a young man? ???????????????????? But Battis looks like an older brother and has a lovable smile on his face, which makes it hard for people to have any bad feelings.  Before Ai Di could respond, Battis enthusiastically held Ai Di's hand and started talking.  Only then did Aidi realize that Battis seemed to have an innate ability to be familiar with things. This personality was similar to Uncle Kaos.  Battis said a few words to Aidi, then glanced at Penny: "You must be Sister Penny, you are so beautiful! She is several times more beautiful than the most beautiful sister in our clan! My name is Batty  Si, I hope my sister can take care of me!" This flattery was just right. Penny's face turned slightly red and she said, "Your mouth is so sweet" Battis's mouth is really sweet, not much.  In just one sentence, both Penny and Edward were coaxed.  Aidi looked at the boy's beaming expression and thought to himself that there was such a person among the Celtics. Asking him to visit the Duke might actually have miraculous results!  By this time, Babangida had finished gathering the mistletoe and began to descend the ladder step by step.  Battis suddenly came to Aidi's side and lowered his voice: "Brother, you and your sister are a perfect match. How about I do you a favor?" Before Aidi could figure out what was going on, Battis was  Si held him with one hand and Penny with the other, pulling him to the side of an oak tree.  "Brother Eddie, sister Penny, please wait here! Something exciting is going to happen next!" A cunning look flashed across the young lady's face, and she ran away as fast as she could!  Aidi was puzzled and was about to ask when she heard Babangida shout loudly: "White cloth!"

 Chapter 0152 Mistletoe Kiss

    The prepared Celtic tribesmen gathered around and the four of them each held a corner of their mouth and opened it to guard the bottom of the ladder.  (""") Babangida grabbed the basket and dropped the contents together, and they all happened to fall on the white cloth. Seeing that Aidi was a little confused, Penny said quietly: "This is  According to Celtic custom, the harvested parasites must be caught with a white cloth.  Yan Hong. Seeing Bai Bu catch all the parasites, Babangida waved the sickle in his hand and slowly walked down the ladder. Babangida suddenly started singing in unison, and he seemed very excited.  : "Let's see who will be blessed by the parasitic blessing tonight!" As he spoke, he opened his arms and muttered words. Suddenly, a group of green light and shadow exploded from his body, turning into a green wave,  In an instant, the whole tribe was shaken. When the green wave swept over, Ai Di felt as refreshing as taking a cold bath on a hot day. He knew that this was some kind of blessing magic from the Druid.  There are only good things and no bad things about people. When the green wave passed, the tribesmen looked around one after another. Aidi didn't know what they were looking for, so she asked Penny, "Teacher Penny, what are they doing and what kind of custom is this?"  Her head was shaking like a rattle: "I don't know either, I really don't know this!" Seeing her panic, Aidi felt a little strange. Just when she was about to ask again, she heard Battis's voice.  Shouting. "Over there, over there, blessings are coming to Brother Aidi and Sister Penny!" Aidi looked over and saw Battis mixed in the crowd, shouting and winking at Aidi.  . All the tribesmen and Babangida looked over together, and immediately smiled brightly. Babangida said with a hearty smile: "It turns out that the guests from afar have been blessed by Zha Jisheng, and they happen to be a handsome man and a beautiful woman.  This is really the greatest blessing given by the God of Nature, let us bless them together!¡± Upon hearing Babangida¡¯s words, all the tribesmen raised their arms, looked at the full moon above their heads, and cheered in unison.  I was confused and didn't know what happened. Then I saw Batis sneaking over and saying with a smile: "Brother Aidi, you can kiss Sister Penny!" "What?" Aidi was surprised, "You  Are you kidding me?" "I'm not kidding, you guys are blessing me!" Battis pointed at Aidi's back. Aidi looked back in confusion and saw an unknown tree on the originally bare oak tree.  There was an extra bush of emerald green with a hint of red, and the flowers were in full bloom. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ai Di still didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°This is our Celtic custom, every time.  After picking the parasitism, the archdruid will cast a blessing magic to make a blessed tree grow on the oak tree. No matter who he is, he will be blessed if he stands under the parasitism.  , you must kiss!  "Batis said, and winked at Ai Di. Only then did Ai Di understand. No wonder this boy said something to do him a favor. It turned out that he had already planned it! "Brother Ai Di, our tribe is all watching.  Here you go, do as the Romans do!  If you don't kiss me, you are disrespecting the God of nature!  Basti chuckled. Aidi said dumbfounded: "Don't be ridiculous, Teacher Penny, what do you think about this matter?" Aidi originally wanted to ask Penny to stop this matter. But when his eyes fell on Pan  "Teacher" Ai Di was stunned. He was not a fool, so he couldn't tell what Penny was thinking.  There was even a hint of shyness in his expression. "Ahem!" Battis coughed twice and took two steps back. However, his big black eyes were still staring at Ai Di, as if he wanted to appreciate it.  After receiving a blessed kiss, Ai Di scratched his head and looked at the episode. This kiss seemed inevitable. "Teacher" Ai Di took a step forward (fastest update "").  The teacher has a good impression, but she has always regarded her as a teacher. Aidi has never thought about having a baby with Teacher Penny one day, but it is just a kiss, and it is out of respect for Celtic customs.  Habit, it shouldn't involve any relationship between men and women, right? Ai Di comforted herself in her heart, and she got closer. The distance between the two people was only half a step.? is slightly taller than Penny, which is exactly the best angle for men and women to kiss.  He said softly: "Teacher, we" Penny did not answer, but raised her head slightly.  She closed her eyes slightly, but her eyelashes trembled slightly because of the panic in her heart.  The teacher's lips were so delicate, and her milky white face glowed with a holy brilliance under the moonlight.  For the first time, Aidi discovered that Penny's femininity was no less than that of Stephanie, and her mind was slightly shaken.  "Teacher, is it okay?" Ai Di's nose conveyed the feeling of Penny's body. It was so charming and distant that people were intoxicated and wished they would never wake up.  Penny¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, she raised her hands and gently hugged Ai Di¡¯s waist. At this time, silence was better than sound. This was the best answer.  The behavior between the two has become extremely intimate." The old Erte clan burst into cheers, but Siti was thinking about it, his face was so envious that Uncle Dehua scratched his head and thought with a grimace: Aidi's love fortune is really prosperous, this time  Should I tell Rachel and Vivian about this? Penny's intention was obvious, which made Eddie put aside his last hesitation. He also gently held Penny's shoulders and kissed her gently.  It fell. The fragrance was blurry, the lips were warm, and the beauty's breath was intoxicating. Ai Di's lips fell gently, like a dragonfly touching water, but Penny didn't know where the courage came from, and she nodded lightly.  As he moved forward, his teeth opened slightly, the cloves spread darkly, and his clever tongue turned into a warm current, which suddenly entangled Ai Di. The warm and jade-like feeling surged into his heart, making Ai Di move slightly.  Nostalgic, Ai Di's lips could no longer move away. The two hugged each other tightly, their tongues entangled, and they wanted to stay together until the end of time! Seeing the two kissing passionately, Celtic suddenly became excited again.  There was a burst of cheers, Babangida smiled and said: "Okay, today's ceremony ends here." The tribesmen dispersed in twos and threes, and the bonfire gradually extinguished. Only the bright moon was left, and the water in the well.  The purple mist floated in the jungle, making the night more gentle and ambiguous. Aidi and Penny sat side by side on the grass, looking at the moonlight above their heads, and remained silent for a long time.  After a long kiss, I felt that my whole heart had turned into candy. It was so sweet that I couldn't help but want another one. But then I thought about it and felt like I had a headache.  Rachel's childhood sweetheart, with Vivian's confidante, why did she get into trouble with Teacher Penny again? It's a headache, but Teacher Penny is really a charming woman with an intellectual temperament.  A cup of tea, elegant and charming. And Teacher Penny's figure. Thinking of the pair of towering breasts, Aidi couldn't help but swallow his saliva. He could only silently tell himself over and over again: I am not that superficial.  Man, what I like is the teacher's femininity, not her breasts! How could Penny know what Ai Di was thinking? She was like a statue carved from white jade, silent but there seemed to be something in her heart.  The little deer was bumping around. Her cheeks were hot and her ears were red. Before the kiss, Penny's mind went blank. Didn't she know the Celtic custom that men and women who stand under the parasitic material can receive blessings and use it.  A kiss to verify the effect of this blessing. Although she knew that kissing would happen, Penny was looking forward to this kiss. There seemed to be a voice in her heart saying: Let him kiss.  I'm afraid I only have this chance in this life. After kissing him, he went his way, and you went yours. This man doesn't belong to you. For some reason, the voice seemed to be full of confusion, which made Penny ignore it.  All in front of many Celtic people, after putting aside her shyness and kissing her passionately, Penny felt shy.  She didn't know how she was going to face Ai Di. He was her student!  Also, how am I going to explain to Rachel and Vivian!  Penny glanced at Ai Di secretly, her heart pounding.  She coughed slightly and was about to speak when she saw Ai Di looking over with concern.  "Teacher, be careful of catching a cold. Aidi took off his fanatical robe and gently put it on Penny's body. The energy that was originally throbbing in Penny's heart was extinguished by Aidi's gentle gesture. She was obsessed with it.  Looking at Ai Di infatuatedly, he suddenly leaned his head gently on Ai Di's shoulder, feeling an indescribable feeling of happiness in his heart, and raised his head to look at the moonlight.  Like water filling the forest, the night wind brought whispers, seeming to sing for this night. Above the two people's heads, a parasitic plant was blooming, and early the next morning, the carriage came again.Later, there was another handsome and lively young lady in the team.  "Brother Aidi, I really envy you." Battis glanced at the shy Penny on the other side of the carriage and whispered in Aidi's ear.  "It's all your fault!" Little Eddy glared at Basti, but in his heart he was grateful to this kid. That kiss with Penny will remain in his memory for a long time and will be unforgettable.  Battis said aggrievedly: "Brother, it's okay if you don't thank me, why are you blaming me!  Okay, okay, I'll go play with my sister!  " As he said this, he came close to Penny and told some funny joke, which soon made Penny giggle. Aidi looked over helplessly and thought to herself: This kid really has some tricks up his sleeve.  First hand, Babangida really chose the right person." In a blink of an eye, the carriage left the silent jungle and entered a plain area.  This is the southern plain of the Fire Nation and the lifeblood of the entire country.  The northern part of the Fire Nation is the Gobi Desert. Not to mention food, not even weeds grow.  Fortunately, grains can be grown in the southern plains, barely providing a living for the people.  It is precisely because of the harsh geographical environment that the Fire Nation has always been poor, and it often has ambitions for the Roman Empire.  Karen is located in the center of the southern plains. It has abundant rain and abundant products. It is the third largest and most fertile city in the Fire Nation.  Seeing the outline of Karen City in the distance, Aidi narrowed his eyes.  He has an intuition that many doubts may be answered here. Super fast update """

 Chapter 0153 The Place of Sleepiness

    Chapter 0153 The Place of Sleep As soon as he entered Karen City, Battis's eyes lit up.  He has grown up in the Silent Forest since he was a child, and this is the first time he has left the hospital.  Although I had heard a lot about the situation in Karen City from the tribesmen, I was still a little dazzled when I saw such a lively and prosperous scene!  Compared with Feilengcui, Karen is much more prosperous.  However, in Aidi's view, as long as Feilengcui's various industries can develop smoothly, it will take less than a few years to leave Karen far behind.  However, the exotic customs of the Fire Nation still attracted Ai Di's attention, especially the various specialty products sold in the store with a strong Fire Nation style, which made Ai Di very interesting.  The carriage was walking slowly on the street, and Ai Di suddenly saw several beautiful girls wearing tight silver tube tops, holding red pottery in their hands, walking past the carriage while talking and laughing.  The skin of these girls is a healthy wheat color, and their exposed arms and chests are full of youthful vitality.  The waist is also not covered in any way. When walking, it twists and turns like a water snake, attracting the attention of countless men.  Seeing Ai Di a little surprised, Penny smiled and said: "This is a special costume for unmarried girls in the southern plains. It is just to let people see their strong bodies and attract men to come to propose marriage." "Is there still such a custom?"  Ai Di repeatedly praised, as expected, the customs in different places are very different, and you can't understand the beauty of them just from books.  "By the way, Battis, should I send you directly to the Duke's Mansion?" Aidi asked.  Xiao Zhengtai blinked his eyes: "No, I'll get off the car here. Thank you brother and sister for taking care of me. If we are destined, we will see you again!" He said, grinning and showing a row of neat white teeth, and waved to Ai Di.  Got out of the car.  Ai Di saw him jumping out of the car in a panic and ducking into the crowd, feeling that something was wrong.  But since Babangida asked Batis to come to Karen alone, he must have considered it, and Aidi didn't have to worry about it.  "Edward, let's go directly to the Land of Sleep. Can you still find it after not coming for twenty years?" Aidi asked.  Edward smiled, with an imperceptible sadness flashing in his eyes: "Don't underestimate me. Although there are some changes here, it won't trouble me!" The carriage walked briskly and wandered around the street twice before getting lost.   Uncle Edward looked embarrassed and could only watch as Penny asked passers-by for directions.  He complained with great annoyance: "It's obviously the same as it was twenty years ago, so how can you get lostdon't people lose their brains when they get old?" With Edward complaining all the way, the carriage finally came to a deserted street.  "It's strange, I remember that the place of sleepiness is in a very prosperous place" Edward said suspiciously.  The buildings on this street are all very low, all gray and white, and the outer walls are covered with mottled traces of time.  Compared with the prosperity of other places in the city, this place is very desolate, and there are not many people walking on the street.  Even the trees on both sides of the street looked half-dead, even more so.  Soon the carriage stopped in front of a low building. The building was very old at first glance. The outer walls were covered with vines and the door was tightly closed.  If it weren't for the new writing on a small blackboard at the door, it would really make people think that this place has become an abandoned house that no one cares about.  What is written on the blackboard is "Today's special price, buy one and get one free on ale". It seems that the business here is very bad, and we need to rely on discounts to attract more customers.  Edward pointed to the plaque that was half covered by the vines and said, "Aidi, this is it!" Aidi could vaguely see the words "sleep" and "land" on the plaque, so he walked to the door and pushed it gently.  .  The old wooden door made a strange creaking sound and slowly opened.  What hit you was the aroma of ale and bread, as well as the dark and old atmosphere in the house.  Ai Di walked in slowly and saw a white-haired old man cleaning glasses behind the bar. He didn't pay too much attention to the guests who came in.  Edward and Penny also walked in, and the three of them sat down at a seat by the window. After waiting for a while, the old man walked over slowly, threw a tattered menu on the table and said, "Eat  What do you want?" Edward glanced at the old man and said with a smile: "Boss Valdes, do you still remember me?" The old man looked at Edward, and a strange light flashed in his cloudy old eyes.  He asked doubtfully: "Who are you?" "I visited here more than 20 years ago and talked to you about many anecdotes." Edward said.  &nbsp; Valdes slowly shook his head: "Twenty years is too long, I can't remember" Edward stretched out his right hand and slowly rolled up the sleeve of his left arm, revealing a machine made of fine gold.  The arm came: "Can't you recognize it like this?" As soon as he saw Edward's left arm, Valdez's eyes lit up: "It's you! Aren't you the novelist?" "Haha, you actually remember me  !" Edward laughed, with a hint of emotion about the years in his laughter.  "Your robotic arm is so special. Once you see it once, you will never forget it! Didn't you go back to the Roman Empire? Why did you come to Karen again?" Valdes asked curiously, and also looked at Aidi and Pan.  Ni glanced at her and asked, "Are they your children?" "Do I seem that old?" Edward said angrily, "They are my friends!" "Look at my dumb mouth, old man!"  Valdez smiled and said, "Since we are old friends, I'll treat you to this meal! I'll serve you the most authentic ale and sausages from the Fire Nation right away, and I'll make sure you have a delicious meal!" After a while, Valdez  The ale and sausages were brought up. Aidi tasted them briefly and found that they were indeed very delicious.  Edward had already talked to Valdez about the grand occasion of the tavern back then. From their slightly reminiscing tone, Aidi could tell that this was once the busiest tavern in Karen City.  "Valdez, your ale and sausage are still so delicious, but why has the business become so bad? Even this whole street seems lifeless." Edward asked.  Valdez sighed: "It's not because the Inscription Association moved away. The Inscription Association was on this street at the beginning, and those inscribers would visit the tavern every day. Of course, the business would be very good. But now the Inscription Association has built a building in the south of the city.  The tower and the inscription masters have all gone over there. No matter how delicious the ale and sausage are, they can't come across half the city to visit." "So that's it" Edward nodded, "Then why not go over there.  How about finding a shop to open a tavern? " "I'm already old. What's the point of making so much money? Besides, I also have feelings for this street. I can do it as long as I can. Now I can take care of it by myself. It's pretty good.  "Yes." Valdez showed a smile that lacked many teeth.  "By the way, why did you come to Karen again? Is it because of that woman?" Valdes suddenly remembered something.  Edward's face changed slightly, and he shook his head repeatedly: "No! I came here to accompany my friends to inquire about some things, and I'm afraid I will bother you." "Oh, what is it, tell me. As long as my old man can help  If you're busy, there must be no problem," Valdez said.  Aidi smiled at Valdez and said: "Uncle Valdes, my name is Aidi. I have read two books written by Uncle Edward. The stories in them are all what he heard from you. This time from the Roman Empire  Come here, I just want to inquire with you to see if you know more information." As Aidi said, he took out the two books "Legend of the Lich King" and "Legend of the Demon Swordsman" and handed them to Valdez.  Valdez took the book and flipped through two pages, and couldn't help but laugh: "Haha, this is really the story I told you! I didn't expect you, Edward, to actually write it into a novel!" Edward said awkwardly: "I was just trying to fool around.  Just to eat" Valdes quickly flipped through both books, raised his head and said to Aidi: "Young friend, what do you want to know?" Aidi said: "Old man, these stories.  Where did you hear it?" Valdes narrowed his eyes and recalled for a while: "I heard the story of the Lich King from several inscriptionists from the Inscription Association. They are all my old customers here for many years.  I remember it very clearly. One of the inscription masters is now an elder of the Inscription Association. If you want to know more details, I'm afraid you have to ask him. As for the story of the magic swordsman, I have some memories.  I¡¯m not sure¡± Valdez is already several decades old after all, so it¡¯s indeed a bit difficult for him to recall things that happened more than 20 years ago.  When Ai Di came, she didn't have much hope in her heart, but now she couldn't help but feel a little nervous.  Valdez is the only clue to the Demon Swordsman. If he can't remember it, Aidi really doesn't know how to continue searching.  "I remembered!" Valdez suddenly slapped his head, "I remember who I heard the story about the Magic Swordsman from!" "Who is it?" Aidi asked nervously.  "It's Duke Karen!" Valdez gave an unexpected answer.  Hearing this answer, Aidi didn't think anything, but Edward's expression became very strange. ?A trace of anger flashed across Edward's eyes, as if he had some deep hatred for Duke Cullen.  Valdes didn't notice Edward's expression. He slowly recalled: "Duke Karen was still the heir at that time. He often went to my tavern with a few inscriptionist friends to drink. The thing about the magic swordsman was that he had  He said it when he was drunk one day! " "He said how powerful the magic swordsman was, and that it was the most mysterious profession in the Eternal Continent. He also said that there were three magic swords left in the era of magic, and one of them was in Karen City.  I thought these stories were quite interesting, so I told them to Edward." Valdez said.  "There is a magic sword in Karen City!" Ai Di was shocked.  Before coming to Karen, Aidi didn't have high hopes. It would be best if there were clues. If there were no clues, it would be a trip to broaden his horizons.  But he never expected that the harvest this time would be so great!  "Anyone would probably regard Duke Karen's words as drunken talk, because no one has ever heard of a magic swordsman, let alone a magic sword.  But Ai Di is different. He is a person who has swallowed the Magic Swordsman Fruit and has dual talents!  He determined that Duke Karen must know something about the Magic Swordsman.  As for the magic sword, is it really like the legend that only by possessing the magic sword can the talent of the magic swordsman be unlocked?

 Chapter 0154 Inscription Association

    Chapter 0154 Inscription Association In the south of Karen City, there is a thirty-story white tower. This is the "Tower of Silence" known as the Holy Land of Inscriptions on the Eternal Continent.  There is an extremely powerful inscription on the Tower of Silence, which was jointly arranged by two inscription masters.  This inscription covers every corner within a kilometer of the Tower of Silence, turning this place into a forbidden place for magic and martial arts.  As soon as anyone steps within the scope of the inscription, he will be oppressed by a powerful force field, and no magic or martial arts will be able to be used.  This inscription is called "Rule of Silence", with a level as high as forty-five. It took two inscription masters three years of hard work and countless magic crystals to build it. It is definitely the highest achievement of the inscription literature in the Eternal Continent!  It is said that there was an epic magician who did not believe in the power of the Rule of Silence and came to try it on the third day after the Tower of Silence was built.  After the magician entered the range of the inscription, he wanted to cast a powerful magic of level 35. As a result, as soon as he activated the magic, a powerful counterattack force came in instantly, and the magic he had already activated was destroyed.  cut off.  ¡°It¡¯s not just cutting off, the backlash is so weird that it actually forms a cocoon and wraps up the magician¡¯s magic. No matter what method he uses, he can¡¯t awaken even a trace of magic!  What¡¯s even more frightening is that after the magician exits the scope of the inscription, the cocoon still exists, which is equivalent to turning him into a useless person!  After three full days, the cocoon slowly burst and the magic power was restored.  After this battle, the epic magician never dared to provoke the Tower of Silence again, and he was respectful to any inscription master he encountered.  After that magician, there were others who wanted to challenge the inscription of the Tower of Silence, but unfortunately they all ended in failure.  It has been fifteen years since the tower was built, and the magic of the Rule of Silence is still impregnable. No one can resist the power of the powerful rule!  Karen¡¯s Inscription Association is located on the Tower of Silence, which is also the holy place for all inscription masters on the Eternal Continent.  No matter which country the inscription master is from, he must come here to practice for a period of time throughout his life.  The inscription competition held every three years is an opportunity that all inscription masters dream of.  Every inscription competition will select ten talented young inscription masters. Not only can these people join the inscription association, they will have a superior status from now on, and they can also receive guidance from the inscription master.  Some of the outstanding ones will be favored by the princes and nobles of the Fire Nation and become their honored guests or advisers.  A few years ago, there was even an outstanding person who was spotted by a Duke and became the Duke's son-in-law!  Once you win the inscription contest, you will not only be able to stand out, but also become famous in one fell swoop, and you will also be able to get all kinds of glory and wealth.  So every time the competition approaches, not only the inscription masters in the city will be moved by the news, but the inscription masters from the entire Eternal Continent will also gather in Karen City, making the place extremely lively!  Now, it¡¯s time for the triennial inscription competition, and the Tower of Silence has become noisy.  Ai Di and the other three came out of the place of sleepiness and rode a carriage all the way to the south of the city. They saw the towering white tower from a distance and felt a strong pressure coming towards them.  "Is this the legendary rule of silence?" When Edward left Karen, the tower had not yet been built, and this was the first time he saw it.  Even though he was still about two kilometers away from the tower, Edward was still shocked by the surging aura, and his voice couldn't help but become much softer.  Penny was also shocked. The aura coming from the tower made her feel a sense of awe.  Even an epic magician would have to fail and return home. Naturally, she, a little elite magician, had no power to resist.  Only Ai Di remained calm, and the surging aura made him feel very familiar. Not only did he not have any awe, but he felt as if he had met an old friend.  "To actually transform the Rule of Silence into this, I'm afraid it would cost no less than 10,000 high-level magic crystals! It's really a big deal!" Ai Di looked at the tip of the white tower, where there was a thin black pillar.  At first glance, many people would think it was a lightning rod, but in the eyes of Ai Di, the master of inscriptions, it was the source of all power!  "The bones of a level 40 monstertsk, no wonder the aura spread by this inscription is so coercive. The person who transformed this inscription is about the same level as me" Ai Di sighed.  Since arriving in the Eternal Continent, Ai Di has never met anyone who can compare with her in terms of professional skills.  Seeing this Tower of Silence, a feeling of sympathy arose in his heart.  After advancing two more streets, there were more pedestrians on the road, and most of them were young people wearing gray robes in twos and threes.  &nbsp; "They are inscription masters from all over the country who come to participate in the inscription competition. We came at the right time." Edward said.  Ai Di looked at these young people and saw that they were all going to the Tower of Silence. Everyone's face was filled with a trace of fanaticism.  He thought to himself: I wonder if Elder Thornton still remembers the Lich King As for the magic sword, we must not act rashly, we need to inquire more.  It seems that I have to stay in Karen City for a while longer.  Not far after the carriage walked, a roadblock appeared on the road ahead. Only pedestrians could pass through, and vehicles of all sizes were blocked out.  The sign hanging on the roadblock clearly states that the Inscription Association is ahead and all entrants must walk!  "What a big airs." Ai Di laughed.  "The Fire Nation respects the inscription masters the most, and they have a more respected status than ordinary people. The president of the Inscription Association is the national advisor of the Fire Nation, with power second only to the king. No one in the entire Fire Nation dares to provoke them.  "Penny explained to Aidi.  Eddie asked Edward to drive the carriage to find a place to stay. He and Penny got out of the carriage and walked through the roadblock towards the Tower of Silence.  As soon as he walked into the area surrounded by roadblocks, Ai Di felt an overwhelming pressure rushing in, making it almost impossible to breathe!  Penny's face changed, and she said with pale face, "Is this the power of the Rule of Silence?" "That's right" Aidi nodded, he was becoming more and more interested in this Tower of Silence.  If you can go up and observe, you might be able to learn something from the exquisite techniques of your colleagues.  "I feel a little stuffy, and my magic power seems to fall asleep all of a sudden." Penny said timidly.  This was the first time she felt such huge pressure, and she couldn't help but feel a little nervous.  Ai Di smiled and said: "That's all your psychological effect. As long as you keep a normal mind, nothing will happen." Ai Di said and walked in calmly.  Penny followed closely behind, trying her best to calm down her breathing and not think about the silence rule. Sure enough, after a moment, she felt that the huge pressure gradually dissipated.  "You even understand the inscriptions?" Penny asked Ai Di curiously.  Although she knew that Ai Di had too many secrets hidden in him, it would be too evil if Ai Di could even pick up the inscriptions at his fingertips!  "I understand a little, I understand a little." Ai Di smiled slightly.  Penny looked at Aidi's rather handsome side face, and her mind couldn't help but tremble.  This man is so mysterious Like Eddie and Penny, there are many young men in gray robes who are within the scope of the rules of silence, and their expressions are different.  Some people walk with wind and ease, while others have serious faces, as if they spend a lot of effort every step they take.  Ai Di saw it in his eyes and knew that this was a difference in realm.  Those who walked with difficulty were obviously laymen of the inscription. They were using brute force to fight against the rules of the inscription instead of adapting to the rules.  As for the relaxed young men in gray robes, their understanding of the inscriptions has obviously reached a certain level, and they know the secret of acting freely within the limits allowed by the rules.  Soon, Aidi and Penny followed the crowd to the bottom of the giant tower.  From a distance, the giant tower looks like an elegant girl in white. When you get closer and look up, it becomes even more majestic and majestic, like a sharp sword piercing the sky.  There were many people crowded outside the giant tower, and there was a long queue outside one entrance. The queue turned several corners, and its tail was already swung thirty meters away.  Looking at the crowded group of people, Aidi couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Why does this place seem like a vegetable market?" "There are very few people over there." Penny pointed in the other direction, which was also the entrance to the giant white tower.  The queue stretched for tens of meters here, but there was no one there.  "Let's go." Ai Di walked over there casually. His movement immediately attracted the attention of countless eyes.  "Did you see it? It's the eighth time today, there's another good show!" Someone said in a low voice.  "He looks very young, can he do it?" someone asked doubtfully.  Not only did the young men in gray robes who were waiting in line began to whisper, but even the few middle-aged men who were maintaining order in the queue looked at Ai Di. The looks in their eyes flickered, as if they were very interested in Ai Di's behavior.  Ai Di noticed those curious eyes, but didn't pay attention.  He walked straight to the other entrance. He was just looking for someone anyway, so he shouldn't cause any trouble, right?  There were two middle-aged men in gray robes standing at the entrance. There was a pattern of a giant white tower on their chests. When they saw Ai Di approaching from a distance, a trace of disdain showed in their eyes.  "Three steps." The tall man in gray robe said.  The short man sneeredHe said, "Just him? I'll bet you two steps!" Aidi didn't know that he had become the target of someone else's bet. He just walked towards the entrance step by step, and suddenly felt a hot breath coming towards him.  "Fire Demon Inscription?" Ai Di frowned slightly, waved his hand in the air, and made a quick gesture with his fingers.     "Snapped"!  A spark flashed in the air, and the hot breath disappeared before it was completely released!  The two men in gray robes were both startled, their eyes almost bursting out of their sockets, and they were staring at Ai Di!  "This boy is a bit interesting" The two of them said almost in unison in surprise!  Ai Di took two more steps, and suddenly a shrill roar sounded in his ears. There was a cold power in that voice, trying to penetrate into people's spirits and bring out the deepest fears in people's hearts.  Ai Di raised his left hand without thinking. This time he simply snapped his fingers.  Before the roar could amplify, it disappeared with the snap of fingers!  Seeing Ai Di¡¯s calm expression, the two gray-robed men looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.  "Who the hell is this kid!"

 Chapter 0155 The Road to Trial

    Chapter 0155 The Road to Trial After deciphering two inscriptions in a row, Ai Di realized something was wrong.  "No wonder there is such a long queue over there, but there is no one here." Ai Di took a careful look at the remaining eighteen steps and couldn't help laughing.  From the location where Ai Di deciphered the first Balrog inscription to the entrance, there is a total of twenty steps, but there are eighteen inscriptions lying in wait.  On the surface, this looks like a shortcut, but every step contains dangers.  Without certain inscription skills, let alone walking into the entrance, it would be good to be able to walk half the distance.  Ai Di scratched his head, feeling that he had made a mistake.  This is clearly a trial path for low-level inscription masters. If they are all cracked, I wonder if it will cause any unnecessary trouble.  Seeing Ai Di stop, the two gray-robed men secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  The tall man said: "I think he just has better luck!" The short man nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, it must be good luck! How could someone crack the roaring inscription with just a snap of their fingers? I have never heard of such a thing.  Never heard of it!" The two of them said, but still looked at Ai Di nervously, wondering if he would continue to move forward.  But Penny didn¡¯t know all this. She followed Aidi, and the inscription disappeared without exerting any power at all, and it didn¡¯t affect her at all.  Penny just saw Ai Di draw a pattern with her right hand and snap her fingers with her left hand, which was a very strange behavior.  Seeing Ai Di stop and think deeply, Penny took two steps forward and asked strangely: "What's wrong with you?" When Penny moved like this, the third inscription was triggered.  A thick mist suddenly rose from the ground, and a huge skull emerged from the mist. It opened its mouth and bit it down.  "Back off!" Ai Di's eyes flashed, and the five fingers of his left hand quickly changed gestures.  "Poof", a strong wind blew up and blew the skull into ashes!  "Oh my God!" The two men in gray robes were completely dumbfounded this time.  They could see clearly that although Ai Di's gesture was simple, it happened to point to the most fragile flaw in the skull inscription. He actually used a trace of cold power in the inscription to turn into a whirlwind, eliminating the powerful energy emanating from the entire inscription.  Invisibly, this technique is top-notch, and not many people in the entire Inscription Association can do it!  "Who is he? Is he a senior inscription master?" The two men in gray robes felt sweat on their backs.  There are only thirty-six senior inscription masters in the Inscription Association, and each of them is a guest of the princes and nobles.  In the Fire Nation, a country that particularly respects inscription masters, as long as you can become a high-level inscription master, it means that glory and wealth are at your fingertips.  Not only were the two men in gray robes shocked, but the young inscription masters who were lining up were also dumbfounded!  It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to take the shortcut here, it¡¯s just that they are unable to do so.  Although there are many people there, there is no need for any trial. You can directly sign up to participate in the inscription competition.  The trial road here is prepared for contestants with strong self-confidence.  There are a total of twenty steps on the road of trial, and there are eighteen inscriptions hidden in it.  According to the rules of the Inscription Competition, any contestant who challenges the road of trial can directly enter the second round of preliminaries as long as he can take ten steps on the road of trial.  If you can take fifteen steps, you can directly enter the semi-finals.  If you can decipher all the inscriptions and walk into the entrance, you can directly enter the finals!  However, in more than 30 consecutive inscription competitions, although there are many people who have challenged the road of trial, none of them can directly enter the entrance.  The contestant with the best performance in history took seventeen steps, cracked sixteen inscriptions, and finally stopped at the penultimate inscription.  This person finally won the first place in the inscription competition that year. Now he is an inscription master and has become the staff of Duke Karen. He has a lofty status in the city of Karen.  Now, the contestant with the best performance in history is standing at the window on the fifth floor of the Tower of Silence, looking down at Ai Di. His face has the majesty of a superior, and his gray robe is embroidered with six  The number of white towers already shows his status in the Inscription Association!  Beside him, there were two young people standing, a boy and a girl, both around 20 years old. The boy was handsome and the girl was feminine. It was obvious at a glance that they were twins.  "Teacher, this person is very interesting." The girl's eyes also fell on Ai Di, and she asked curiously, "Can he get within ten steps?" The young man on the side snorted: "It's just a matter of luck.  Okay, he's just a fool!" The person called the teacher shook his head slightly: "Don't underestimate him, this person's ability should be at the level of a senior inscriptionist.??Feng, if you go further, you may be able to become an inscription master!  "    "What!  "Both the young man and the girl were startled. When they looked at Ai Di, their eyes were full of surprise. The girl said: "Mr. Barnes, this man seems to be younger than me. How could he be already a senior?  An inscription master?  "That teacher, Barnes, is one of the twelve masters of the Inscription Association. He has always proudly maintained the best results on the road of trials. He is now Duke Karen's staff and has considerable influence in the city.  The authority. But when he looked at Ai Di, he always had an unclear feeling. ¡°Maybe there is a family inheritance, maybe there is some adventure.  In this world, there are things like heaven and earth, and there are people outside the world. There are also many people who are talented at a young age. It is not surprising.  "Barnes said. As he said this, he actually felt a little proud in his heart. Thinking that he had taken seventeen steps on the road of trial at the age of sixteen, he was unprecedented, and there is no one like him since.  . That amazing talent can be ranked among the top ten in the entire history of the Inscription Association! Precisely because he is a young genius, Barnes does not have much interest in Ai Di.  He has seen too many geniuses, but what if he is a genius? Without his promotion, a genius can become a loser. With his promotion, a mediocre person can become a genius.  ! With a slight snort, Barnes left a few words and turned around to leave. ¡°If that kid can walk ten steps, bring him to see me.  " After Barnes left, only the young man and the girl were left. The young man yawned and said, "Julia, I'll leave this matter to you. I want to go back and get some sleep.  " "Royce!  Did you go out and fool around again last night?  The girl Julia's eyes widened, "Mother said, this is a critical period, don't make any trouble!"  "    "knew!  "Young man Royce waved his hand impatiently, "Why are you nagging like your mother?  I am such an old person, I know the importance!  " He said, glanced at Ai Di again, and suddenly smiled: "If this kid can take ten steps, you can choose him as your staff to participate in this competition!  " Julia was stunned for a moment, and when she looked at Ai Di again, there was a hint of thinking in her eyes. Ai Di didn't know what happened upstairs. He was standing on the road to trial, in a dilemma. " Ai Di was already in a dilemma.  He guessed that there must be some explanation for the path he took, especially when he saw that all the eyes of the other team were focused on him, and even many people in gray robes were looking at him in shock, he knew that he had accidentally made a mistake.  "Ai Di, what should we do?  "Penny also saw something was wrong. Ai Di scratched her head: "We have come here, should we go back?  No matter, let¡¯s just move on!  " He said, and took another step regardless. This trial road is also interesting, with all kinds of inscriptions. Ai Di hasn't used the inscription skill for a long time, so he just took this opportunity to take a look.  Are you unfamiliar with your technique? At this step, Ai Di was greeted by lightning and thunder. Ai Di drew circles with his hands unambiguously, and moved his fingers slightly. As soon as the thunder light lit up, it was as fast as a candle in the wind.  Extinguished. Another step, but a knife-like gust of wind rushed down from all directions. Ai Di ignored it and just took another step forward. The gust of wind dispersed with a "puff puff".  The ground suddenly collapsed, and a huge swamp appeared at Ai Di's feet. Two big hands covered with mud suddenly grabbed Ai Di's legs and dragged him down hard. Ai Di didn't move at all, not even a bit of struggle.  Just like that, he sank into the mire. But the moment his head was completely submerged in the mire, there was a flash of light, the mire disappeared, and Ai Di emerged safe and sound, as if nothing had happened. "Thunder Inscription."  , Gale Inscription, and this illusion quagmire inscription very good, it seems to be a trial path jointly created by many inscription masters with different personalities. It is very interesting!  "Ai Di was like a naughty boy who had found his favorite toy. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he took another step forward! Ai Di seemed to be walking forward like a leisurely stroll, but he shocked everyone around him! The two men in gray robes  Seeing Ai Di walking in step by step, they had advanced ten steps in a blink of an eye, and their faces became extremely ugly. Ten steps was already a huge threshold for many people who would later become senior inscription masters.  , it just stopped here! Those who can make ten steps forward will have an unlimited future! The two men in gray robes have forgotten about the bet, and their eyes are shining with strange luster.Thinking about how to flatter this young man later.  If you can rely on such a promising backer, there will be countless benefits in the future!  And the young inscription masters on the other side looked at Ai Di infatuatedly, completely unable to believe their eyes!  Counting Ai Di, there are already eight challengers today.  The strongest one only advanced eight steps before being almost scorched by a bolt of thunder.  The weakest one didn't even take the second step!  When Aidi first embarked on the road of trial, no one thought he could take ten steps, and some even thought he was just a fool.  Looking at Ai Di¡¯s current performance, it seems that ten steps are just the beginning!  Nearly all eyes fell on Ai Di. The young inscription masters forgot to sign up, and the men in gray robes forgot to maintain order. They were all watching Ai Di, wanting to see how many steps he could take!  Julia, the girl on the fifth floor of the giant tower, even covered her mouth, with a burst of surprise in her eyes, but this surprise soon turned into joy.  She murmured to herself: "Could it be is this an opportunity sent to me by God?"

 Chapter 0156 A blockbuster

    Chapter 0156: A Blockbuster After ten steps, Aidi paused for a moment, and after Penny caught up, he took another step.  "Boom!" Different from the small inscription just now, starting from the tenth step, the inscription becomes a medium-sized one!  The power of this medium-sized inscription is at least three times more powerful than the small one. The danger and complexity involved are far beyond the ability of ordinary inscription masters to master.  Even a high-level inscription master will be trapped by a medium-sized inscription if he is not careful, and his life may even be in danger!  Ai Di¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He waved his fingers in the air, a trace of spiritual power flowed from his fingertips, and "swish" in the air!  This point hits the key point of this medium-sized thunder inscription. The mental power cuts off the key point where the energy of the inscription flows through!  The energy was blocked, and the entire inscription system suddenly lost its balance. It collapsed instantly without Ai Di making any further moves!  "Wow!" The inscription masters on the side exclaimed in unison. To them, this was like a stroke of genius!  "How is it possible to destroy a medium-sized inscription at just one point? How did he do it?" An inscription master said in shock. Even his teacher couldn't do this wonderful technique!  Another inscription master pulled his hair hard and murmured: "Impossible! Impossible! That is a medium-sized thunder inscription. It clearly requires thirty-one steps to unravel! How could he do it in one click?  Is it done?¡± Not only these two people, Ai Di¡¯s method of dealing with the inscription was like a thunder blast above everyone¡¯s heads.  They couldn't figure out how Ai Di did it. This method had subverted their understanding of the inscription. Everyone was wondering, what is the background of this young man?  Why is the method he uses so weird!  Ai Di had no idea that his method had brought huge confusion to these young inscription masters.  In Aidi's view, these inscriptions were like solving simple math problems. He had countless ways to solve the problems, including advanced and complex solutions, as well as simple and direct solutions.  Ai Di likes the simplest and most direct method. This method is sometimes more violent, and sometimes requires the use of inscription master or even grandmaster level methods.  Even if that Barnes was still present, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to understand the techniques used by Aidi, let alone these young people who are just getting started!  Step 12!  Step thirteen!  Step fourteen!  Step 15!  Aidi took four consecutive steps in one breath. At this moment, he was already qualified to enter the semi-finals!  For the fourth consecutive time in the inscription competition, no contestant has been able to make fifteen steps.  The two men in gray robes looked at Ai Di five steps away, trembling with excitement.  "I was wondering why I heard magpies chirping when I went out in the morning. It turned out to be such a great thing!" The two men in gray robes were about to cry.  They have always been at the bottom of the Inscription Association. No one is willing to do the job of guarding the trial road, so they were sent here.  But they never expected that such a talented contestant would appear this year, and the two of them almost went crazy with joy!  "Come on! Come on!" The two men in gray robes had already begun to shout cheers to Ai Di in their hearts.  Ai Di stood fifteen steps away, and at a glance he knew there were four large inscriptions ahead.  It takes a little effort to decipher these inscriptions, but in Aidi's opinion, it can be done in a few seconds.  Just seeing the surrounding situation, Ai Di frowned slightly. He knew that this limelight was already very big.  If he really walked to the entrance in one breath, he didn't know what would happen.  "Aidi, let's stop here." Penny also saw something was wrong.  Ai Di scratched his head and shouted loudly to the two men in gray robes opposite him: "You two, I give up!" "I give up!" Hearing Ai Di's words, everyone was shocked!  "This guy! Is he crazy! Why don't you give it a try!" Someone beat their chests.  ¡°We¡¯ve already taken fifteen steps, let¡¯s try our best!¡± Someone stomped their feet in anger!  The two men in gray robes were also very disappointed. Seeing Ai Di's unstoppable momentum, they thought that Ai Di could create a miracle, but they didn't expect that he would give up this good opportunity to achieve the best results!  "What a pity!" The two men in gray robes sighed inwardly, but then they cheered up.  Being able to take fifteen steps is already an amazing achievement!  In the history of the Road of Trials, it can also be ranked among the top twenty!  You know, among the first nineteen people, eleven have become inscription masters, and the other eight are at least senior inscription masters. It can be said that all of them are well-known figures!  "If this kid can take fifteen steps, his future will not be too bad. We must have a good relationship!" The two men in gray robes saidLooking at each other, they immediately took out half a ball and docked them together.  As soon as the ball was closed, it immediately emitted a ray of light. The light surged slowly, and the inscriptions wherever it went dimmed and temporarily lost their energy.  The light came all the way to Ai Di, and the two men in gray robes said in unison: "Come over!" Ai Di took Penny's hand, and the two of them stepped into the light, and soon passed through the rest of the world.  Five steps away, we arrived at the entrance.  "You two" Ai Di was about to speak, but was interrupted enthusiastically by two men in gray robes.  "Sir, you have qualified to enter the semi-finals. Please come with us to rest inside. Just leave the tedious registration procedures to us. As long as our brothers are here, you don't have to worry about these little things!" Two men in gray robes left.  The right one held Aidi's arm, as if supporting a critically ill old man, not to mention how enthusiastic he was.  In fact, if the inscription competition was not about to start and many inscription masters chose to study in seclusion, I am afraid that many people would come out to flatter Ai Di at this time, and then it would not be the turn of these two low-status gray-robed men at all.  If they had such an opportunity, they would not let it go. Without waiting for Ai Di to explain, they took Ai Di into the giant tower first.  The first floor of the giant tower is a very spacious hall. Standing in the center of the hall and looking up, you can see that it is all the way to the bottom and reaches the top of the tower.  Ai Di looked up and saw a colorful bright light at the top of the tower, with a thin black pillar in the center.  The energy of the inscription of the Rule of Silence is extracted from those bright magic crystals and injected into the bone of the monster in the center.  The ferocious power contained in the magic crystals and monster bones is integrated into the inscriptions, turning into a coercion that shocks the world.  The inscription master who can think of using the ferocious characteristics of Warcraft is really a thoughtful person!  "You two, please come and sit over here." Two men in gray robes led Ai Di into an elegantly decorated living room, and immediately served him steaming tea, serving him very thoughtfully.  The short man in gray robe even held up a stack of forms and asked enthusiastically: "May I ask your name, sir?" Ai Di smiled bitterly and said: "You two, I'm not here to sign up!" "What!" The two gray robes said  The man in the robe was stunned for a moment and didn't come back to his senses for a long time.  After a long time, the tall man said dryly: "You didn't sign up, what are you here for?" Aidi said: "I came to see Elder Thornton of the Inscription Association. There were too many people at the entrance, so I had to  Go this way. I didn't expect there to be so many inscriptions on this road, so I just cracked a few" "How many did I crack?" The two men in gray robes had dull eyes, and they wanted to hit them to death.  Can anyone decipher those eighteen inscriptions?  For example, these two men in gray robes, even though they have been in the Inscription Association for more than ten years, without the ball prop, they would not be able to take more than five steps!  But listen to Ai Di¡¯s words, it¡¯s so irritating that people are so different from each other!  What makes them even more depressed is that Ai Di didn't come to sign up for the inscription competition. Isn't this a waste of natural resources!  "What can we do?" The two men in gray robes have never encountered such a situation.  Others are crying and shouting to pass the trial, but this person has taken fifteen steps, but he didn't come to sign up at all. Is there anything more irritating in the world than this?  Just when they were at a loss, a pretty figure appeared at the door.  "Miss Julia!" As soon as they saw this figure, the two men in gray robes immediately bowed and saluted.  The girl was Julia who had peeked at Eddie from the window on the fifth floor. She smiled gently and said, "Please step aside. I will personally receive this gentleman." "Ah?" Both men in gray robes were the same.  Stunned, I couldn't help but hesitate.  "What, are you worried?" Julia's smile faded slightly.  ¡°Don¡¯t dare!¡± The two men in gray robes were startled and hurriedly exited the living room.  As soon as they walked out the door, they looked at each other and saw the big beads of sweat on each other's foreheads.  "Why is Miss Julia here? What does she want to do?" the tall man asked in surprise.  There was a trace of awe on the face of the short man and he said: "Let's not worry about the Duke's family affairs and leave quickly!" They left in a hurry, and in the living room, Julia sat opposite Ai Di and said with a slight smile:  "Sir, my name is Julia, and I am the daughter of Duke Karen." "Hello, Miss Julia, my name is Aidi, and this is my female companion Penny." Aidi has already seen the other party's personality.  She has a good status, but when she heard that she was the Duke's daughter, she couldn't help but feel moved.  Julia is very beautiful, and has a ladylike temperament that a noble girl has cultivated since she was a child.  However, Aidi, who was used to seeing beautiful women, was not moved by this beauty, which interested him.What's interesting is Julia's identity.  When Aidi was worried about how to find out about the magic sword, Julia took the initiative to send it to her door.  But the first time Aidi saw Julia, he knew that this girl must want something from him.  "Let's see what she wants to do first, and then we can find out more slowly." Ai Di knew what she wanted to do, so she fell silent.  Julia looked at Aidi quietly. She was standing high just now and couldn't see very clearly.  When she looked closely, she realized that Aidi had a rather handsome face.  "This person can be used! If I really get his help, I might be able to make a big splash!" Thinking of the ease and calmness with which Aidi cracked the inscription just now, Julia had a strong thought in her heart.  Seeing Aidi drinking tea calmly, with a bit of pride in his expression, Julia thought of the scene where Aidi gave up at the fifteenth step.  She couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Aidi, if you can crack the last four large inscription arrays, you will be a blockbuster! You can also have a say in Karen City! Why would you give up such a good opportunity?  "

 Chapter 0157 The Duke¡¯s Heir

    Chapter 0157 The Duke's Heir Aidi looked at Julia with interest. This girl was very beautiful and looked like a gentle lady, but Aidi saw a very rare firmness in her eyes.  Even many men cannot have that kind of determination!  Aidi knew that underneath this girl¡¯s seemingly weak appearance, there was an extremely strong heart hidden.  She should be a competitive person and a bold person. She can do whatever it takes to achieve her goals!  Guessing Julia's personality, Aidi slowly said: "Why should I continue? I'm not here to sign up for the competition, I'm just here to find people. For this city, I'm just a passer-by, with no right to speak or other rights.  "It's not important to me." Julia looked at Aidi in surprise, as if she wanted to see if he meant something different.  Aidi's eyes were clear and bright. At first glance, it seemed that he could see directly into his soul. But upon closer inspection, Julia seemed to feel that there was a huge vortex hidden in those clear eyes, emitting endless energy.  The suction almost completely captured her mind!  Julia was shocked and quickly looked away.  Her heart was beating wildly, and she felt more and more mysterious about Aidi.  "You don't know what your husband likes, money? Karen is the richest city in the Fire Nation. If you can establish a foothold here, a steady stream of money will not be a problem." Julia asked tentatively.  In Julia¡¯s view, everyone has weaknesses, and for men, what they like is nothing more than power, money or beautiful women.  Having seen the ugly faces of many royal nobles, she firmly believed that all men were like this, and Aidi was no exception.  Ai Di smiled. It was hard for him to say what he valued most, but the least important thing was money.  Not to mention the astronomical figure on the Goblin Bank VIP card in his arms.  If he is short of money, he can just build something and sell it for more than ten or two hundred thousand gold coins.  He didn't take money seriously at all.  Seeing Aidi¡¯s contemptuous smile, Julia knew that the young man in front of her could not be moved by money.  Since she doesn¡¯t value power and doesn¡¯t like money Julia glanced at Penny next to Eddie, and her eyes particularly focused on Penny¡¯s firm breasts.  She suddenly realized that she had taken the wrong path from the beginning. This young man was clearly a womanizer!  Julia was quite confident in her beauty. She smiled and said with a smile: "Sir, you regard power and money as dirt. It really opened my eyes. I don't know how long your husband will stay in Karen. Can you let me know a little bit about it?"  Where is the friendship between landlords? "Julia's eyes were full of provocation. This is a charm technique that every noble girl must learn when she reaches adulthood to bind her future husband.  However, Aidi seemed to ignore the tenderness and sweetness in her eyes, and said with a faint smile: "Miss Julia, you are the daughter of the Duke. In this city of Karen, if you need me to do anything, please just tell me. Why waste time?"  "What about time and tongue?" "What an incomprehensible guy!" Julia was slightly annoyed. Her beauty was also famous throughout Karen City. I don't know how many noble young people were following her, wanting to kneel down.  Lie down under her pomegranate skirt and lick her toes.  But Aidi ignored her, which made Julia feel an unspeakable sense of frustration.  However, Aidi's words were a wake-up call for Julia. She suddenly realized that she was like a child trying to be clever in front of adults. She thought she was smart, but in fact, her every move was clearly seen and there was no secret at all.  It can be said.  This feeling made Julia feel as if she had taken off her clothes and exposed herself in front of Aidi. She blushed, but immediately said in a cautious tone: "I'm afraid it's inconvenient to talk here. Mr. Aidi is willing to come outside with me."  Let¡¯s talk slowly?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ai Di nodded slightly.  Thornton can go see him at any time, but Julia is not available at any time.  Eddie had a hunch that Julia needed a big favor from her.  In order to achieve her goal, she may be willing to pay any price!  In a chic little villa in Karen City, Julia changed into a pair of elegant clothes. She didn't look like a noble girl, but looked more like a little girl.  After serving fragrant tea to Aidi and Penny, Julia sat down with a smile and said, "This is Yun'er tea, a specialty of the southern plains. It is very fragrant and refreshing. Please try it." Aidi took a sip.  She said: "Miss Julia, if you have anything to say, you can say it now." Julia hesitated for a moment, then said firmly: "Mr. Aidi, I need your help." These words were abrupt, but Aidi felt  Di was as expected.  He nodded slightly and said: "Please continue." "In half a month, there will be the triennial inscription competition. I needMr. Di Di serves as my staff and wins the championship in the inscription competition!  "Julia said. "Aidi didn't expect Julia to make such a request. He said calmly: "Why do you want to win the championship?"  Why should I help you?  " A trace of imperceptible sadness flashed across Julia's face, and she said leisurely: "Why should I win the championship?  Because I want to control my own destiny!  You probably don¡¯t know that this time the inscription competition is different from usual. Not only will the best candidates be selected to join the inscription association, but my father will also select his successor in this competition!  Among our eleven brothers and sisters, the one who wins will become the next Duke of Karen!  "That's it" Aidi was not particularly surprised. Duke Karen is an avid lover of inscription literature, and everyone in the entire Fire Nation knows it. When the Duke was young, he was strong, but due to a certain  The assassination left a lingering illness that has not healed for many years. After he inherited the title at the age of thirty-five, he was unable to deal with political affairs, so he devoted himself to inscriptions. Unfortunately, whether due to limited talent or physical reasons, the Duke always stopped at the senior level.  Inscriptionist. Because of his love for inscriptions, the Duke even sent all his eleven children to the Inscription Association, hoping that some of them could surpass him in inscriptions. In recent years, the Duke's health has been deteriorating, and the matter of selecting an heir has also been brought up.  Schedule. Everyone thought that the heir would definitely be chosen between the Duke¡¯s eldest son Trent and his second son Mahathir. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the Duke actually proposed a shocking selection method just half a month ago.  Duke Karen suddenly announced that all eleven of his children would participate in this inscription competition, and the one with the best score would become his heir. At this time, the other nine children of the Duke all started to think about it.  It was the Duke who also announced a rule that they felt they had an opportunity to take advantage of. ¡°This competition does not require us to participate in person, but we can find an aide instead!  In other words, even though I am just a beginning inscription master, if I can find an inscription master to help me, that's okay!  "Julia stared at Aidi and said with expectation. After listening to Julia's introduction, Aidi thought for a moment and couldn't help but smile. "Duke Karen, what an old fox!  " With Aidi's eyesight, it was obvious that the Julia in front of her was just an inscriptionist who had just started. At her age, it would be difficult for her to develop further without any accidents. " Then think of Duke Karen's number.  After ten years of study, he has only stayed at the level of a senior inscription master. Ai Di can easily come to the conclusion: The Karen family has no talent in inscriptions. It is not terrible to have no talent, but it is the most powerful force in Karen City!  It's the Inscription Association. It's just that the Duke family in charge of the city is not talented. If they can no longer maintain a good relationship with the Inscription Association, the Cullen family will probably be gradually eliminated. Rather than letting the eleven children go, the Cullen family will be eliminated.  The competition is better to let the children find a powerful inscription master's backer! Whoever has a strong backer will be given the position of Duke in the future. With the help of that backer, Aidi guessed that the Cullen family will be able to stand firm!  Duke Karen's intention came to mind again. If Duke Karen was so cunning, he should have already found a backer for his children, but why would he do this? "Unless the Inscription Association has internal opinions about which one to support?  There are differences in the heirsDuke Cullen can't afford to offend either party!  "Ai Di's eyes lit up, and he keenly grasped the context of the truth. After a brief analysis, Ai Di felt that his guess was not wrong. Duke Karen's method was probably a helpless move. Since he did not dare to offend anyone, let him  Let the inscription masters solve the problem themselves! Whichever side is more powerful will take the lead! When looking at Julia again, Aidi asked confidently: "Why do you want to ask a stranger like me for help?  No one in the association supports you?  "Julia smiled bitterly: "My teacher has made it clear that he supports my twin brother Royce.  As an heir like me who is not born into the main wife and is a girl, no one thinks highly of me.  " She paused and then said: "But the more this happens, the more I want to give it a try!  If I lose, I'm afraid I will be used as a bargaining chip to marry someone I don't like. That is definitely not the fate I want!  I want to take control of my own life!  " Julia's eyes flashed with that kind of strength that even men may not be able to possess. Her desire for freedom made her even more obsessed with power. Without the support of any inscriptionist, she had already resigned herself to her fate, but when she saw Aidi  At that moment, her whole body seemed to be on fire. Julia had an intuition that the young man in front of her would lead her to death!She escaped from the sea of ??suffering and moved towards new life!  Aidi stared at Julia and said calmly: "What can you give me in return?" Julia said decisively: "As long as you can help me achieve my goal, I will give you whatever you want!" "You  Are you sure? If I want you, this city, and all the power of the Duke, is that okay?" Aidi's smile was like a blooming flower of evil, and for a moment, Julia seemed to see a smiling person.  demon!  Julia said without hesitation: "I'll give it to you! I'll give you whatever you want! As long as you are willing to help me, I will be willing to give this Karen City to you!" Aidi's smile flashed.  And passed away, as if the flower of evil had never bloomed.  He said calmly: "Very good, I'll help you with this!"

 Chapter 0158 Forgiveness and obedience

    Chapter 0158 Forgiveness and Obedience There is an undercurrent surging in Karen City.  Duke Karen¡¯s eleven children are all secretly looking for suitable staff, some are happy and some are worried.  The inscription masters are also choosing sides. Of course, their favorites are the eldest son Trent and the second son Mahathir, but some people are betting on others.  People with this kind of mentality naturally want to give it a try!  Barnes is this kind of person. He looked at Royce who was trying to decipher a medium-sized inscription in front of him and sighed secretly.  Royce has no talent, this is something Barnes discovered long ago.  Like the other brothers and sisters of the Cullen family, they have no inscription factor in their blood. No matter how hard they work, how much money they spend, or what kind of teachers they find, they are unlikely to achieve much.  Duke Karen spent decades of energy and countless money to become a senior inscriptionist.  And no matter how hard Royce works, he may not be able to achieve his father's achievements!  But Barnes doesn¡¯t care about this. What he cares about is the power and status represented by the name Karen!  Even though Barnes is the master of the Inscription Association, he will be respected by countless people wherever he walks in the Fire Nation.  But in the Inscription Association, more than a dozen masters are fighting each other, and they have to be divided into three, six, and nine!  Among these masters, Barnes can only be ranked last, so he was assigned to Royce and Julia as their teacher.  Who in Karen doesn¡¯t know that Royce and Julia¡¯s mother is the least favored among all the wives of Duke Karen.  It is said that the assassination of Duke Karen was closely related to this woman, so the Duke hated these two children very much.  "Barnes is a man of few words, so he can only accept this job with no future.  But this time in the inscription competition, his chance came.  The two grandmasters of the Inscription Association would not care at all about Duke Karen, so this battle for the successor is actually a competition between the masters in the association.  Other masters gathered around Trent and Mahathir, or tried to choose the second most popular candidate, but Barnes did the opposite and resolutely chose the least popular Royce.  This is a gamble. The bet is that Barnes will have the power and wealth of Karen City!  What if you lose the bet?  He was originally ranked last among the masters, so what could he lose?  The only loser is Royce!  "This is an unbeatable bet." Barnes squinted his eyes and thought secretly.  While he was pondering, a servant came in and said, "Master, Miss Julia is bringing someone to see you." "Oh?" Barnes was slightly startled.  If Royce is unpopular, then Julia is the unpopular among the unpopular.  Since Barnes chose Royce, he has forgotten about this student.  A girl, a girl who is not popular, or a girl who has no backing.  In Barnes' view, Julia was not even qualified to let him take a big gamble.  But after all, he was an apprentice in name only, so Barnes still waved his hand and motioned for his servants to bring Julia in.  At the door of the Barnes house, Eddie stood behind Julia, looking calmly at the garden in front of her.  He could see clearly that there were three defensive inscription formations in the garden. The three inscriptions were interlocked and connected very cleverly.  If outsiders break into this garden, they will be in serious trouble.  "Miss Julia, master, please come in." The servant came back.  Julia nodded slightly and sneaked slowly, Aidi followed behind her, not squinting along the way.  Under the leadership of the servant, they walked through two courtyards and arrived at the backyard of the Barnes mansion.  Julia looked back at Aidi, and seeing his nonchalant expression, she calmed down secretly and walked into the backyard.  This is a small courtyard, with four large, leafy trees planted in the four corners. The tree crowns are connected with each other, blocking the small sky in the courtyard.  There was a set of tables and chairs in the yard, and Barnes was sitting at the table with his eyes slightly closed, seemingly unaware of Julia's arrival.  On the ground in front of Barnes, there was an inscription formation with iron hooks and silver paintings. Royce stood in the center of the formation, biting his lip and thinking hard.  This medium-sized inscription was a bit too difficult for him. He had been thinking about it for three hours, but he had no clue about how to solve it. He was already a little impatient.  Hearing the sound of footsteps, Royce raised his head. When he saw Aidi behind Julia, he couldn't help being slightly startled.  "Julia, why is this kid here!" Royce pointed at Aidi. He had already recognized Aidi as the young man who embarked on the trial two days ago.  "I'll bring him to see the teacher." Julia said calmly.  Although she and Royce are twins, they have never been on good terms.  Royce always wants to??Marry a dandy friend in order to gain support from his family.  It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t recognize such an impersonal brother.  "How outrageous! How can a cat or a dog meet the teacher?" Royce said angrily.  Julia glanced at Royce lightly and said: "He is not a cat or a dog, his name is Eddie. He took fifteen steps on the trial road that day!" "Fifteen steps!" Royce was stunned.  .  He is too aware of the power of the road of trial. At his current level, being able to take seven or eight steps is already his limit.  Fifteen steps is an unimaginable distance for him!  "Just him?" Royce couldn't believe it.  Ai Di looks younger than him, how could he take fifteen steps?  Hearing Julia¡¯s words, Barnes, who had been dozing, felt a move in his heart and opened his eyes slightly.  Ai Di¡¯s eyes happened to sweep over without politeness. When their eyes met, Ai Di judged Barnes¡¯ ability.  "It's just the primary stage of Master Inscription At his age, this is already the limit." Ai Di thought to himself.  ¡°Barnes also has sharp eyesight, but there seems to be a blur of mist around Aidi¡¯s body, making it impossible for Barnes to see through it.  Comparing the two, the winner will be decided!  This is the awareness of the realm. Compared with a junior master like Ai Di, although it cannot be said to be a world of difference, it is just like a ruby ??and an ordinary glass ball. They are not on the same level at all!  When Julia saw Barnes open his eyes, she hurriedly said respectfully, "Meet the teacher." Barnes nodded with doubt, but did not speak.  His eyes suddenly turned into two sharp cold rays, and he suddenly looked at Ai Di again.  At this moment, the leaves of the four big trees at the four corners of the courtyard shook slightly, making a soft "rustling" sound.  Ai Di has already discovered that there is something fishy about the four trees in this yard.  The position of the four big trees and the direction of the branches formed a natural inscription array.  "Shocking inscription!" This inscription was naturally cleverly arranged by Barnes. Anyone who walks into this courtyard will naturally be enveloped by this inscription array.  Barnes only needs a thought to launch a mental attack!  The effect of this mental attack is to intimidate. No matter how proud, arrogant or determined a person is, under the oppression of this inscription, they will all feel a sense of awe towards Barnes!  The inscription is a kind of rule that exists between heaven and earth.  An inscription master is someone who can create rules!  It can be said that in this small courtyard, Barnes is the rule, and the rule is Barnes.  As soon as his thoughts came to his mind, the huge intimidating force came down and wanted to swallow Ai Di in one gulp!  Julia and Royce were not the targets of shock, but they still felt a huge coercion coming down on them. This power seemed to carry the power of God, making them tremble uncontrollably.  But Ai Di remained motionless, looking calm and unhurried.  A majestic inscription master, if you can't even decipher such an inscription, then there's really no need to mess around.  What¡¯s more, Ai Di has never known what shock is!  In the game, even when facing countless monsters, he can still kill Yingye alone!  In reality, no matter who he meets, he is never humble or arrogant.  A little inscription master did a little trick just to scare Ai Di?  What a joke!  Ai Di didn¡¯t make the slightest move at all, just a stern look flashed in his eyes, and Wufeng¡¯s clothes automatically trembled slightly.  With this tremor, the huge pressure dissipated silently and disappeared into the invisible!  Barnes¡¯ expression changed slightly, and when he looked at Aidi again, there was a hint of solemnity on his face.  "Very good! You are very good" Barnes stared at Aidi meaningfully and said.  Ai Di smiled at him: "You are also very good." "How shameless, you actually talked to the teacher like this!" Royce had just recovered from the pressure and heard Ai Di's unceremonious words.  He suddenly became furious.  Barnes said coldly: "Royce, shut up! He can decipher my shock inscription and is barely qualified to talk to me!" These words were arrogant and somewhat condescending, but with Barnes  This is already a great recognition for his consistent temper.  Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Julia hurriedly said: "Teacher, this Mr. Aidi has taken fifteen steps on the road of trials. I specially brought him to see you. In addition, I would like to ask Mr. Aidi to be my inscription."  As a staff member for the competition, please ask the teacher for permission!¡± ¡°Ask him to be a staff member?¡± Both Barnes and Royce were stunned.  "Haha, sister, are you in a hurry to seek medical treatment? Can such a hairless guy be a staff member? You might as well give up!" Royce said presumptuouslyHe burst out laughing, not taking Ai Di into his eyes at all.  Barnes also frowned slightly. Although Aidi cracked the shocking inscription, his method was so weird that even Barnes couldn't tell the truth from the truth.  But he still didn't regard Aidi as a great person. When he heard that Julia chose Aidi as her staff, he couldn't help but feel a little annoyed.  "Julia, please don't participate in this inscription contest, so as not to lose my face!" Barnes said unhappily.  A strange color flashed in Julia's eyes, and she said calmly: "Teacher, please forgive me for not obeying my order. I must participate in this inscription competition, and my staff must be Mr. Aidi!" "You disobey my order, hello.  How brave!" Barnes' expression changed, "Do you think your wings are strong and you don't need me as a teacher?" "Don't dare" Julia shook her head, after all, Barnes is a master of inscriptions.  , and is her tutor.  Julia would never dare to go against Barnes's wishes even if she had the courage, but this time she had to do it, otherwise she would no longer be able to control her own destiny!  "If not, then this person is the one who instigated you!" Barnes said, his cold eyes falling on Ai Di. It was a kind of complete contempt for the common people by a superior!  Ai Di looked back coldly and sneered: "Why, do you think I'm not qualified?"

 Chapter 0159 Thunder Finger

    Chapter 0159 Thunder Finger In the entire city of Karen, Barnes can be regarded as the top person.  Except for Duke Karen, the two grandmasters in the association and several masters ranked in front of him, Barnes is qualified to overlook anyone else!  Which civilian would not be respectful when seeing the six white towers embroidered on Barnes?  What inscriptionist could see Barnes disrespectfully calling him "Master"?  Which prince and nobleman wouldn't flatter him when he saw him?  In the eyes of Barnes, Aidi is just a talented inscriptionist!  Aidi seems to be younger than Royce. Even if he has been studying inscriptions since his mother's womb, can he still compare to himself, an inscription master?  With deep pride, Barnes said coldly to Ai Di: "Whether you are qualified or not is not your decision! It's my decision!" Ai Di smiled slightly and said tit for tat: "You said it.  It doesn¡¯t count, because you are not qualified to judge me.¡± ¡°Mr. Eddy!¡± Julia was so frightened that she had never seen anyone dare to talk to Barnes like this!  A stern look flashed across Barnes's face, and he smiled gloomily: "Very good! You are a young man with a temper. You will know if I am qualified to evaluate you or not!" "How about this, you and I can compete with inscriptions.  , as long as you can receive five inscriptions from me, I will promise you to be Julia's staff!" Barnes said.  ¡°Barnes¡¯s mind is very sinister. With his master-level methods, not to mention five inscriptions, even one can kill someone!  With five inscriptions, he wanted to play Aidi to death alive!  In Barnes¡¯ view, killing an Eddy is nothing.  They are just young people with some talent. The streets of Karen City are full of such people, no more, no more, no less.  So what if he was brought by Julia? How could a person like Julia, who had no backing, dare to fall out with her for a brat?  "As long as you can take it, I'll consider you qualified!" Barnes said with a wicked smile.  Aidi said with a smile in his eyes: "Okay, let me try it with you." "Mr. Aidi!" Julia was a little timid. Although she had seen Aidi's magic, she never thought that Aidi could accept it.  Five inscriptions from Baines.  After all, Barnes is a master of inscriptions. Julia once saw him perform his best "Inscription of Fury". The feeling of terror that could almost tear people to pieces remained in Julia's heart for a long time, causing her to often wake up in the middle of the night.  Awakened by nightmare!  But Aidi just smiled slightly: "Miss Julia, please go and watch the battle. Be careful not to hurt you." Seeing that it was difficult to change Aidi's mind, Julia had to hesitate and step aside.  Royce laughed at the side and said: "Julia, you'd better find a substitute quickly, this guy is going to die!" Eddie was smiling, his expression as usual, and gestured to Barnes: "  Please." Among all professional skills, inscription is the most wonderful one.  The inscription masters possess huge power that is not inferior to that of magicians, but their power is solid and cannot be moved. It is more like powerful traps!  Inscription masters often engage in what is known as a "battle of skills" competition. After each other draws the inscriptions, they let the other party decipher them.  This was originally a technical competition, but it was turned into a dangerous duel by those who wanted to, and people often lost their lives.  Right now, Eddie and Barnes are going to have a dangerous battle!  "Barnes snorted coldly, opened his hands suddenly, and moved his fingers.  Faint rays of light appeared at his fingertips, and almost instantly, a medium-sized inscription appeared in the air.  Barnes glanced at Ai Di mockingly, and with a flick of his hand, the inscription fell lightly to the ground and disappeared!  This is the formation that the inscription masters set up during the battle. Barnes has already set up the inscription formation. If Ai Di can crack it, it will be considered a win. If he can't, it depends on how dangerous the inscription formation is.  It may only be a few minor flesh injuries, but if it is serious, it may even lead to death!  Ai Di glanced at Barnes, and took a step forward without changing his expression, just walking into the range of the inscription array.  "Seeking death!" The corners of Barnes' mouth raised slightly, as if he had seen countless blades chopping Aidi into pieces.  Sure enough, as soon as Ai Di's feet stepped into the inscription formation, countless blades suddenly appeared in the void, making bursts of sword sounds, and slashed at Ai Di's body together!  Not only did Ai Di show no fear, but she showed a hint of ridicule.  He finally raised his right hand, stretched out an index finger, and touched it gently in the void!  With just such a slight click, a burst of spiritual power that was invisible to the naked eye burst out, suddenly blooming into a blue glow of electricity.  That electric light carries aThe violent energy penetrated into the inscription array!  As soon as the electric light penetrated into the inscription array, the originally hidden formation suddenly revealed its true form, but it was an extremely complex inscription pattern.  This inscription array flashed with sharp light, but there was a blue electric light rushing through it quickly.  Wherever the electric light went, the inscription array shattered into pieces!  There was a loud "bang", a burst of thick smoke dispersed, and countless blades instantly turned into nothing.  "How is this possible!" Barnes was stunned.  Barnes could see clearly that Ai Di's finger happened to be at the most vulnerable part of the "Chaotic Blade Inscription", using an extremely weak electric light to break the energy structure of the inscription formation.  This is like a big man rushing towards the enemy with great momentum, only to be knocked down by his opponent's leg. It is simply a great humiliation!  "The first one." Eddie smiled at Barnes.  "Barnes's face became solemn, his fingers spread apart again, and he quickly traced in the void.  But after a moment, his mental power suddenly exploded, integrating a fierce aura into the inscription.  ¡°Barnes waved his hand, and another inscription formation was arranged.  Ai Di stepped in without hesitation.  The light and shadow in front of my eyes changed, and I heard a roar. A fierce tiger suddenly pounced out, and its bloody mouth and sharp claws fell hard on Ai Di's body!  Ai Di snorted coldly, stretched out the index finger of her right hand again, and tapped it gently!  "Poof", the tiger exploded like a balloon, and the second inscription burst in an instant.  Barnes¡¯ expression changed in shock, and he could no longer maintain his aloof aura.  This roaring inscription was a trick that he had worked very hard on. Even if he cracked it by himself, it would still take a lot of effort, but it was broken by Ai Di with just one finger!  ¡°Barnes stared at Aidi¡¯s finger in stunned silence, as if he wanted to verify whether it was a real finger!  "The second one!" Ai Di said quietly.  "Barnes gritted his teeth, swayed, and all his mental energy exploded, and he began to walk around the yard attentively.  With every step he took, a trace of spiritual power flowed from his fingertips.  It took a full ten minutes for Barnes to breathe a sigh of relief with a pale face.  In front of Barnes, there is a large "Raging Flame Inscription". Even if he is also an inscription master, he must be careful if he wants to decipher this inscription. One oversight may be burned to ashes by the flames.  "Boy, you don't need five! As long as you can decipher my inscription again, I will consider you qualified!" Barnes said confidently!  In fact, this is already the highest level of Barnes.  If it is really cracked, he will only have the inscription that is his special skill.  But when it is absolutely necessary, Barnes is absolutely unwilling to use that powerful forbidden technique!  Ai Di chuckled and said, "Is that all? I'm so disappointed!" He stepped forward and walked into the raging flame inscription.  As soon as Ai Di entered, a wall of extremely blazing fire suddenly flashed around him, immediately surrounding him.  At the same time, in the center of the inscription array, a blazing fire spirit appeared and suddenly sprayed out a rocket towards Eddie.  Facing the rocket, Ai Di still stretched out his right index finger, and it was still an understatement!  The fierce rocket was originally so powerful that it shrank back with just a tap of that weak-looking finger!  Ai Di moved forward slowly, and that finger was like a mountain, carrying endless pressure, pressing the rocket back into Huo Ling's body.  Facing Ai Di's finger, the fire spirit seemed to be afraid. It kept retreating, until it retreated to the edge of the inscription array.  With no way to retreat, Huo Ling suddenly let out a roar and pounced towards the finger!  Ai Di snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a flash of lightning on his index finger, and there was a thunderous "bang" explosion!  Amidst the thunder, the fire spirit screamed, and the body made of flames, the surrounding fire walls, and the entire inscription array cracked inch by inch and collapsed!  Those collapsing flames suddenly exploded and turned into countless hidden sparks, swaying out wildly!  As soon as the sparks came out, they turned into a fire dragon, roaring and rushing towards Barnes!  "Barnes's face changed drastically, and he quickly waved his hand to draw a protective inscription in front of him.  "Bang bang bang" There was a muffled sound, and the sparks wildly bombarded the inscription, leaving it full of holes!  Barnes hid behind the protective inscription, scared out of his mind.  He is just an inscription master and has no other abilities. If the inscription is broken, he will definitely die!  "Crack", under the violent impact of Mars, the inscription finally broke.  Barnes¡¯ face turned pale, and he fell to the ground in horror. He helplessly looked at the remaining fire.Xing swooped over and howled in his heart!  But at this moment, Mars seemed to be affected by some force. It stopped and circled in front of Barnes, dimming one by one and disappearing into the invisible.  The sparks dissipated, but Barnes couldn¡¯t stop trembling.  He stared directly at Aidi, as if looking at a demon.  Aidi smiled at him: "Am I qualified for this?" Barnes was so frightened that he couldn't even speak. He could only nod his head desperately, fearing that if he pissed Aidi off, his life would be in danger immediately!  ¡°Barnes was petrified, and Julia and Royce were even more shocked.  Julia looked at Aidi as if she were a stranger, her eyes full of reverence.  Royce, on the other hand, was afraid and jealous. In his mind, Barnes, who used to be superior, had completely lost his majesty. Compared with Eddy, Barnes was nothing!  "Miss Julia, can we go?" Aidi said lightly.  Julia nodded repeatedly, suppressing the ecstasy and surprise in her heart, turned around and walked out of the courtyard.  With Aidi's support, she no longer has to look at Barnes's face!  When Eddie and Julia left, Barnes was still a little dazed. He murmured to himself: "Thunder Finger It must be Thunder Finger! Only this legendary magical skill can break through the anger so easily.  Flame Inscription! Could it be is he a master?"

 Chapter 0160 Edward¡¯s Request

    Chapter 0160 Edward's Request Walking out of the Barnes mansion, Julia concealed her inner shock and joy, but her steps became extremely brisk.  She has never felt this light and airy since she was sensible!  Although I really wanted to say something to Aidi, I didn¡¯t know where to start.  Especially Aidi's indifferent expression made Julia unsure of what Aidi was thinking.  After returning to the door of the hotel where Aidi was temporarily staying, Julia said softly: "Mr. Aidi, thank you so much today!" Aidi smiled softly: "You're welcome, as long as you remember your promise to me.  That¡¯s it.¡± Julia¡¯s heart was shaken. Originally, she didn¡¯t have high hopes, and when she approached Aidi as her staff, she did so with the hope of breaking the bank. She didn¡¯t think Aidi could really help her win the prize.  Obtain the status of heir.  But now Julia is surprised to find that Aidi may really be able to help her realize her dream.  "Don't worry! As long as it succeeds, no matter what you want, I will give it to you!" Julia said firmly.  Ai Di nodded slightly, turned around and walked into the hotel.  Julia was silent at the door for a long time, and then she went home in a daze.  Along the way, Julia's thoughts turned over and over again. When she thought about how Aidi had just smashed Barnes's wrathful inscription in an understatement, Julia knew that with Aidi's help, she was at least 30% sure.  Can win the inscription contest!  Julia is also secretly guessing: Even Barnes is not his opponent. Could it be that Is Aidi an inscription master?  But she quickly put this ridiculous guess behind her.  How could there be such a young inscription master in the world!  She thought of Ai Di's calm demeanor again, and the more she thought about it, the more excited she became.  She couldn't help but fantasize, if Aidi asked her to be his woman, would she agree?  Ai Di¡¯s handsome profile flashed through her mind, and Julia thought to herself: No matter what he wants, I¡¯ll give it to him!  Give it all to him!  The date of the inscription competition is getting closer and closer. No one knows about the competition between Aidi and Barnes except the four people involved.  Of course Eddy will not seek the limelight, and Barnes will never publicize such embarrassing things everywhere.  Although the entire Karen City was undercurrent, for Julia, the biggest upset among the upsets, it was as quiet as usual.  But in the bottom of Julia¡¯s heart, she was infinitely looking forward to the arrival of the competition.  As the competition day approaches, she appears more and more frequently in the hotel where Aidi lives.  In the afternoon of this day, Julia came to Aidi¡¯s room with some snacks made by herself, and knocked gently on the door.  Eddie was chatting with Edward when he heard a knock on the door: "Come in." Julia opened the door and bowed respectfully to Eddie, then put the snack box in her hand on the table and said:  "Mr. Aidi, these are snacks made by my mother. They are delicious. I brought them to make tea for you." "Thank you." Aidi nodded lightly.  Julia has been very well-behaved recently and has taken good care of the food, clothing, housing and transportation of Ai Di and the three of them, which makes Ai Di treat her a little more kindly.  Edward and Julia were not familiar with each other, and he was about to get up and say goodbye, but Eddy said: "Uncle, let's have some snacks together." Edward chuckled: "I won't disturb you anymore!" Julia blushed and said hurriedly  "Uncle Edward, you must try it." She said, opening the snack box and taking out a plate of snacks.  Edward was about to walk out when he glanced at the plate of snacks and stopped immediately, his expression becoming subtle.  Seeing Edward's absence, Aidi couldn't help but cough lightly and said, "Uncle, what's wrong with you?" Edward shook his head repeatedly and said, "It's nothing nothing" He was about to walk out, but changed his mind and sat down.  Come down.  His eyes sometimes wandered over the snacks, and sometimes fell on Julia's face. His expression was uncertain, and there was a strange light shining in his eyes.  Aidi felt strange, but it was inconvenient to ask more questions. She took a piece of snack and handed it to Edward and said, "Uncle, have a taste." Edward grabbed the snack and hesitated before putting it in his mouth.  "Uncle, how does it taste? This is my mother's unique craftsmanship, the only one in the entire Karen City!" Julia said with a smile.  Edward nodded slightly and said, "It's deliciousvery good!" There was a hint of sadness in his tone, which made Aidi feel even more strange.  Edward had a snack and suddenly asked: "Julia, your mother's craftsmanship is so good, is it a family inheritance?" "That's right."??I learned it from my grandmother.  Only my mother and aunt can do it.  "Julia said. "Your aunt does she also live in Karen City?  "Edward took a deep breath, but his hands trembled slightly. "My aunt passed away a long time ago" Julia felt a little depressed when she heard Edward's question. "How did she die?  "Edward actually asked again, which surprised Ai Di slightly. Based on Ai Di's understanding of Edward, he is a very calm person. If there was no purpose, he would never ask such a question. Zhu Zhu  Liya obviously didn't expect Edward to ask this, she was slightly stunned and said: "It's nothing I just got a sudden illness and passed away.  " "Ohthat's such a pity.  "Edward nodded and didn't ask any more questions. After Julia left, only Eddy and Edward were left in the room. Eddy looked at Edward and said, "Uncle, don't you have anything to say?  " Edward was silent for a moment and said, "Did you see it?  " "I'm not blind, of course I can see it!  Do you know Julia's aunt?  "Ai Di had already guessed something, but couldn't be sure. "Edward sighed, rolled up the sleeve of his left arm, revealing an arm made of fine gold, and answered exactly what he asked: "Do you want to know why I became like this?"  Like this now?  " "If uncle is willing to speak, I am willing to listen.  "Ai Di said. "Ai Di knows that everyone has some secrets in their hearts that they don't want others to know. So although Ai Di is curious, she has never asked about Edward's arm. Now that Edward takes the initiative to talk, Ai Di can't.  I am willing to be the most qualified listener and listen silently to his stories about the past: "Twenty-three years ago, I was a young man in his early twenties, and my dream was to visit every corner of the Eternal Continent.  .  That year I came to Karen, originally planning to stay only a few days before leaving, but I met a beautiful girl.  Her name is Kaiqi" "Kaiqi is very beautiful and kind, and we fell in love very quickly.  Those days were the happiest days in my life. I thought we could be together forever.  But happy days are always short-lived. Not long after we fell in love, Kaiqi's brother-in-law found out.  " "You may have guessed that Kaiqi's brother-in-law is the current Duke of Karen, a villain!  "When Duke Cullen was mentioned, a trace of anger flashed in Edward's eyes. Aidi did not say anything. This is Edward's life, his joys, sorrows and joys. All the joys and pains need to be recalled by himself,  Go and bear it! "The villain was not yet the Duke, but one of the heirs.  In order to gain the support of another family, he wanted to marry Kaiqi to a playboy from that family.  Of course Kaiqi wouldn't agree, but she couldn't resist the villain's power, so she agreed to elope with me.  "Edward took a deep breath, calmed down slightly, and continued. "One night, we eloped.  The moment we rushed out of Karen City, we thought that the sky was high and the sky was high, and we could roam freely from now on!  But what I didn't expect was that the villain had already discovered our actions. He sent several assassins to kill me and make Kaiqi give up!  "Edward clenched his fists, and his knuckles crackled as he pinched them. This kind of resentment has not faded after more than twenty years of washing. "Later, it was like the worst-quality love novel  Kaiqi blocked the fatal knife for me.  She died and I fell into a canyon to save my life.  " "After I recovered from my injuries, I quietly sneaked back to Karen City and discovered her grave.  At that time, I was young and energetic, and had just come into contact with alchemy. I actually thought that I could complete the legendary forbidden art of resurrecting the dead!  A trace of fear flashed in Edward's eyes, "So I collected all the materials and cast the forbidden technique But as you can see, Kaiqi was not resurrected, and as the price of fighting the law, I lost  An arm and a leg.  This is my story" Edward sighed, as if he wanted to sweep away the depression of the past twenty years. Aidi asked: "Were you the one who assassinated the Duke?  " Edward smiled sadly: "That was revenge on him. It's a pity that he didn't kill him!  " Aidi nodded. No wonder there was a trace of pain in his eyes when he asked Uncle Edward to bring him to Karen. It turns out that this city not only contains his love, his youth, but also his arms and legs.  "Ai Di, I want to ask you something!  "Edward suddenly said, "Uncle, please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do my best.  "Edward was born and raised togetherDead companion.  As long as it is a request made by a companion, Ai Di will never be vague.  "Please help Julia become the heir! Kaiqi's sister was very kind to me at the beginning, and it was precisely because of me that their mother and daughter received a lot of unfair treatment. Please help me make up for it!  "Edward said sincerely.  "Uncle Edward, please don't worry. This matter will be taken care of by me!" If helping Julia was just a simple transaction before, now it has become Aidi's promise to his companions.  Aidi is never stingy in making promises, and as long as he promises, he will definitely do it!  Now that Aidi has agreed, Karen City, are you ready to welcome the new mistress?

 Chapter 0161 Silver Scale Breastplate

    Chapter 0161 Silver Scale Breastplate There are still three days until the inscription competition starts.  In fact, the preliminaries have already begun. Every day, young inscription masters cry with joy, and there are also people who feel sad every day.  Some people win, and naturally some people fail. If you want to succeed, you have to keep climbing up on the bodies of losers.  The Duke¡¯s eleven children can all enter the semi-finals directly, and then the real arrival of this inscription competition will begin.  But before that, there were already disturbances in Karen City.  The eldest son Trent and the second son Mahathir are the protagonists of this turmoil. In their view, the competition for the dukedom only exists between the two of them, and everyone else is cannon fodder.  But cannon fodder also has the function of cannon fodder, such as weakening the opponent's strength!  When they heard about the rules of the competition, they immediately worked hard to win over other brothers and sisters.  Behind Trent is the oldest of the twelve inscription masters in the Inscription Association, Gambia!  Gambia, the master of inscriptions, was already very famous as early as twenty years ago.  Twenty years have passed, and although he has not been able to make any further progress, in the entire Fire Nation's Inscription Association, he seems to be the first person under the two grandmasters!  Mahathir dares to compete with his brother, so he naturally has strong backing.  His teacher Munitis is a rising star in the Inscription Association, and is also known as the most talented inscriptionist in the Fire Nation in a century!  The person in the current Inscription Association who is most likely to hit the master realm is Munitis. In the minds of many people, he is also a strong candidate for the next president of the association.  With the help of Munidis, Mahathir is certainly ambitious and wants to unseat Trent!  The battle between the two has reached a fever pitch before the game!  In the evening, the sunset creates a silver border on the horizon, and a gust of evening wind blows, making people drunk.  Eddie and Julia were walking down the street, taking a slow walk.  Since accepting Edward's commission, Eddie's attitude towards Julia has changed a lot.  Julia grew up in a deep house and had a very good ability to observe people's emotions.  She keenly noticed the changes in Aidi, and she had many plans in her heart.  It was Julia¡¯s idea to ask Eddie out for a walk.  All she thought about was that if Aidi really wanted this city, she would never hesitate.  But what she looked forward to more was that it was her that Aidi wanted.  In the city, young inscription masters can be seen hurriedly passing by everywhere.  They gathered together in twos and threes, some beaming with joy and some dejected.  In the upcoming rematch, some people will rise to the top in one step, while others will fall to the ground and embark on different paths in life.  The two of them strolled into a lively and bustling street. Aidi liked this corner of the city very much.  It's noisy here, but it's popular; it's messy, but it's full of vitality; just like a field full of weeds, there's chaos and vitality everywhere.  There are small stalls everywhere on the street, selling all kinds of goods.  Ai Di watched with great interest, and Julia followed Ai Di obediently, secretly wondering if all the experts had weird hobbies?  "Silver scale breastplate, elite quality! Five silver pieces each, first come first served! If you want to buy it, hurry up, you will pay ten if you get a fake one!" A familiar voice suddenly floated into my ears.  Ai Di couldn't help but stop when he heard it.  Ai Di turned his head and searched among the crowd, and his eyes suddenly stopped on a figure.  Not far ahead, I saw someone holding a shiny piece of mail and shouting loudly.  This man was very young, handsome in appearance, and his eyes were darting around. At first glance, he looked like a naughty boy.  When Aidi saw him, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: Isn't this Battis?  Why did this young lady come here to set up a stall?  Battis didn¡¯t see Ai Di and was still frothing at the mouth recommending the piece of mail in his hand.  There were actually some adventurers who were moved by his shouts and came over to ask for the price.  "Five silver coins without bargaining! If it weren't for my tight budget, I would never have sold this treasure at such a low price! This breastplate is a good old thing. My grandpa's grandpa used to" Battis said.  It's like a crossbow made by the dwarves. It shoots out endlessly once it's started.  Several adventurers¡¯ eyes were straightened by what Battis said, and they looked at the breastplate with hot eyes, but they seemed to still have some hesitation.  Battis struck while the iron was hot and said: "You guys are discerning people at first glance! As soon as you showed up, I was shocked. I rushed towards these few people who are so majestic and heroic, exuding the aura of kings and dominators.  , if paired with my silver scale breastplate, it will be truly worthy of the title! The so-called sword is given to a hero" This guy was eloquent and talked endlessly. Several adventurers were deceived and finally paid for it.  He came down and carried it away happily.  &nbsp; Ai Di had already seen through Basti's trick. The silver scale breastplate was clearly a fake.  The breastplate cost less than two silver coins, but he sold it for five silver coins with his sharp tongue. This kid is really a genius in business!  After selling the breastplate, Basti glanced slyly in the direction where the adventurers left, lowered his head and dug around, and pulled out another piece from somewhere.  "Silver scale breastplate, elite quality! A family heirloom, you'll pay ten for every fake one!" Battis started selling it openly again.  ¡°That person is very interesting, do you know him?¡± Julia also noticed Battis¡¯s trick and couldn¡¯t help but snicker.  Aidi nodded slightly and walked straight towards Battis.  "This man" Battis couldn't wait to sell before he could see who it was.  "Batis, why are you here?" Aidi asked with a smile.  "Hey, isn't this Brother Ai Di?" Battis suddenly beamed with joy when he saw Ai Di.  When he saw Julia behind Aidi again, he couldn't help but tutted: "Brother Aidi, I really admire you! It's only been a few days since I last saw Julia, and another sister has changed? Can you teach me this skill?"  Me?" "Kid!" Aidi patted Batis on the head, "Shouldn't you go to the Duke? Why are you selling counterfeit goods here?" Batis stuck out his tongue: "Brother Aidi, you are?  But keep your voice down. If they find out that what I sell is not the Silver Scale Breastplate, I will be in trouble!" Ai Di said, dumbfounded, "Okay, come with me over there and let's talk slowly."  He took Battis to a nearby tavern, climbed to the second floor, sat down by the window, and ordered a few more snacks.  As soon as Battis saw the snacks, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he started eating without waiting for Ai Di to speak. After a while, he swept away all the snacks like a whirlwind.  "Hehe, I haven't had a full meal in several days." Battis patted his bulging belly and said with a smile.  "What's wrong with you? Why did you come here to set up a stall?" Aidi asked doubtfully.  Battis said angrily: "It's all because of that bastard Trent that I ended up in this situation!" Aidi said curiously: "What's going on? Tell me slowly." Battis said: "That day arrived  After arriving in London, I went to the Duke's Palace to see the Duke. The people in the Duke's Palace said that the Duke was recovering from illness, and all government affairs were handled by the Duke's eldest son, Trent. "I went to see Trent again."  Lunt, this guy didn¡¯t see me at all, and kept me waiting every time. I waited for more than ten days, and all the money I brought was spent, and I still haven¡¯t seen Trent in person!  I can only make a few breastplates to sell, otherwise I would have starved to death." Julia frowned slightly and said, "Trent is always like this, why don't I go say hello." Battis raised his eyebrows and smiled.  He said: "Beautiful sister, do you recognize Trent? If you can take me to see him, I would be really grateful! Sister, why are your eyebrows so beautiful? How did you draw them?" Xiaozheng was too glib, two or three  This sentence made Julia smile.  Julia chuckled and said: "You are really good at talking. For the sake of calling you sister, I will help you." Before she finished speaking, she heard a muffled sound of "dengdengdeng", and there were four seats in one chest.  The inscriptionist of the White Tower walked upstairs.  As soon as he went upstairs, he looked at Julia with a bit of impatience on his face.  The inscriptionist walked over in a swaggering manner and said arrogantly: "Miss Julia, you are indeed in a place like this Master Trent please come over!" From the inscriptionist's eyes, Aidi could see that  A hint of contempt.  It seemed that Julia had almost no status in the Duke's Palace, otherwise how could a small inscriptionist dare to be so rude to her.  Julia¡¯s expression also changed slightly. She indeed had no status in the family.  But that was in the past, and with Ai Di's help, she would never let anyone bully her again!  Thinking of the time she was bullied by these scornful guys, Julia's face gradually turned cold. She snorted coldly: "Don't you see I'm busy? If Trent wants to see me, just let him  He came over by himself. ¡°What did you say?  "In the view of the inscription master, although Julia is the daughter of the Duke, her status is not even as good as the housekeeper in the house. If Trent didn't need Julia to consume Mahathir's power, he would not pay attention to this sister at all.  Others, at this time, could not wait to find an opportunity to hug Trent's thigh. Unexpectedly, Julia was so ignorant that she refused to obey the order! The inscription master's face gradually solidified, and he said impatiently: "  Julia, didn¡¯t you understand what I said???It was Master Trent who asked you to come over!  If you don't go, be careful that the young master will be unhappy!  " "So what if he is unhappy?  Julia sneered, "Go back and tell Trent that if you want to see me, come in person, otherwise there will be no need to talk."  " The inscription master's face turned cold: "You are so shameless!  " He hesitated, turned around and was about to leave. But before he could take a step forward, Ai Di's voice sounded coldly. "Stop" The inscription master turned his head and glanced at Ai Di, feeling that this face was very unfamiliar. He  He smiled and said, "Boy, what do you want to do?  " "You were disrespectful to Miss Julia, and I want you to apologize.  "Ai Di still had a smile on her face, but that smile was like the tip of an iceberg, exuding waves of chill. The inscriptionist was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed wildly as if he had heard a joke. "Ha.  Haha, you want me to apologize?  Are you out of your mind and crazy?  I am a senior inscription master, even the Lord is not qualified to ask me to apologize!  "    "oh?  Not apologizing?  "Ai Di chuckled, and with a slight stroke of his finger, several illusory lines floated in the air, flickered for a moment and then disappeared. "Inscription formation?  "The inscriptionist was stunned and suddenly felt something was wrong around him. He seemed to be trapped in a net, and the net was getting tighter and tighter, as if it was about to tie him tightly!

 Chapter 0162 Show off your power

    Chapter 0162 Showing off one's power "What's going on?" The inscriptionist's hands and feet seemed to be tied up by invisible ropes. His body suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground with a "thud".  "Aren't you a senior inscription master? You don't even understand the simplest rope binding inscription?" Ai Di laughed.  "How could this be a rope binding inscription!" The inscriptionist's eyes widened.  The rope-bound inscription is the most basic inscription for every inscription master to learn. It is simple to understand and easy to operate. Almost no one will spend too much effort on it.  Of course, this inscription master has also learned rope binding inscriptions, but in his memory, there is no way that rope binding inscriptions have such power!  Of course he doesn¡¯t know that there is no distinction between basic and advanced inscriptions. The more basic inscriptions are used well, the more extraordinary power they have.  In particular, the rope-binding inscription that Ai Di executed with a master's technique contains the true meaning of the inscription, something that this little inscription master can see through!  "Let me go! Let me go! I'm Master Trent's confidant, and you're tying me up to the point of killing me?" The inscription master struggled desperately, and the more he struggled, the more the invisible rope tightened.  It was so tight that he couldn't breathe.  "Apologise." Ai Di said.  "Dream!" The inscription master said very harshly. He was a dignified senior inscription master and a well-known figure in Karen City.  Being tied up is already a loss of face. If you really apologize, you won't have to hang out in the future.  "Then just lie down." Ai Di smiled and ignored him.  The rope was getting tighter and tighter, almost tightening the inscription master's flesh. He was screaming in pain, and he had to hold back to keep from screaming.  However, the inscription master's body was not very strong, and he could no longer hold on after only holding on for a moment.  "Ouch! Let me go!" the inscription master grinned and shouted, "You will regret this!" "You are so tough." Ai Di frowned, and with another stroke of his finger, he was bound by the rope.  The inscription adds a little more spice.  The inscriptionist suddenly felt that the rope had become hot, and a burning feeling was deeply imprinted on his body, and his clothes actually started to smoke!  "Helphelp!" Feeling that his body was about to catch fire, the inscription master was frightened to death.  He can't move now. If it really catches fire, he will be burned alive!  "Apologise." Ai Di's tone was as calm as ever.  The inscriptionist couldn't hold it any longer, and he said with a sad face: "Miss Julia, I was wrong! I don't dare to do it anymore, please let me go!" He was so soft, Julia only felt a certain feeling in her heart.  The barriers that had been stymied for many years were shattered with a click!  Ever since she was sensible, she has been bullied by other brothers, sisters and even servants. She harbors deep resentment in her heart and longs to be proud one day!  Hearing the inscription master¡¯s plea for mercy, Julia felt light all over, and her years of depression were swept away.  She resisted the urge to cry and said to Aidi: "Mr. Aidi, since he has apologized, please let him go." Aidi originally wanted to show off his power to Julia, but when he saw her speaking, he gently  He nodded and waved his hand.  The inscription master felt his body light up, and the ropes that bound him disappeared.  Ignoring the pain in his body, he hurriedly got up, glared at Ai Di resentfully, and rolled away.  "Wow! Brother Eddie, this move is so powerful! Can you teach it to me?" Battis looked at it with hot eyes.  Aidi smiled and said: "This move just looks powerful. It's okay against inscription masters, but it's useless when used on other people." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed, and Battist suddenly felt that several ropes were tight.  Wrap up tightly.  "Try to hold it up as hard as you can," Ai Di said.  Although Battis is a druid, he is the transformation druid who is best at melee combat among the druids.  When he heard the words and exerted a little force, he heard two "boom boom" sounds, and the invisible rope broke in response.  "So weak?" Battis was stunned.  "In principle, inscriptions are also a form of magical existence. Most inscriptions are passive and solid, and only a few inscriptions can actively attack. However, the power of these inscriptions is too weak and it is difficult to have any effect.  "For example, this rope-binding inscription, although it can actively attack, can't even tie up a strong man, let alone a fierce enemy," Aidi explained.  Battis asked doubtfully: "Since this inscription has no power, why couldn't the inscription master just break free?" "That guy looked like he was drunk, how could he have any strength. It would be easy to deal with him with any inscription."  Aidi laughed.  Julia didn¡¯t laugh. Although she let out a big breath of bad breath, when she thought about itShe felt a little uneasy because of Trent's unyielding personality.  "Trent must be trying to win over me. Now that he has lost face, he will definitely take revenge." Julia thought silently.  If it were Julia a few days ago, she would never have imagined that one day she would openly contradict Trent.  But now that Ai Di is backing her up, she becomes more courageous.  Seemingly sensing Julia's worry, Aidi cast a firm look at her.  Even if Trent¡¯s people don¡¯t come to cause trouble today, Eddie will find an opportunity to stand up for Julia.  Ai Di knows that most of the time it is better to keep a low profile.  But once you decide to be high-profile, then simply be as public as possible, and the more arrogant, the better. Only by showing your unstoppable strength can you get the respect you deserve!  Now, Aidi just wants to get respect from Julia!  I don¡¯t care whether you are Trent or Mahathir, whether you are a senior inscriptionist or an inscription master, even if the two founders of the Rule of Silence show up, Aidi will still give them a good look!  This is, this is, this is the grandmaster¡¯s explosive momentum!  The unlucky inscriptionist stumbled back to Trent's mansion and ran into a large room. Several inscriptionists who were discussing the matter frowned slightly when they saw his embarrassed appearance.  These inscription masters all have the symbol of the White Tower on their chests. One of the elders actually has five white towers on his chest. It is obvious that half of his feet have entered the realm of the master.  Several other people also have at least four white towers, and they are all well-known senior inscription masters in Karen City.  "Barry, what's going on?" The older man asked with a livid face, "Didn't you go to invite Miss Julia? How did it become like this?" "Scola, you must make the decision for me.  "Unfortunate Barry said, "Not only did that little bitch Julia refuse to come to see the young master, she also let her mistress sneak up on me" Of course Barry would not tell the truth. He made up the story and made Julia jealous.  and Aidi both said they were on Mahathir's side.  He also said that he was brave and fearless. Even if the opponent attacked him sneakily, he fought back with all his strength and escaped.  After hearing this, the elder Scola said in a deep voice: "This is very strange! As far as I know, Mahathir's side did not win over Julia, but she would fall out with the young master so openly? Did she have something?  Can't you rely on me?" A lazy young man beside him sneered: "Julia must be using this to join Mahathir's side, right? Let me tell you, this woman has no use at all!  Since she has fallen out with the young master, how can we make her feel better? " "That's right, no matter what she has to rely on. If she jumps out to oppose the young master at this delicate moment, she is our enemy!" Scola's eyes turned cold!  A flash.  His eyes swept over everyone in the room one by one, and finally fell on the young man. He smiled and said: "Anderson, why don't you go ahead. Haven't you always wanted to kiss Julia's beauty? I guess the young master doesn't  I mind!" A strange color flashed in Anderson's eyes, and he smiled slightly: "Thank you very much. I will handle this matter properly and make sure that there is no fault on Mahathir's side!" Anderson said.  He stood up lazily, waved to a few inscription masters, and three of them immediately followed him.  Barry hesitated and followed.  He thought to himself: That kid must repay the humiliation tenfold!  This group of people hurried to the tavern, and Barry pointed in the distance and said: "These guys are so brave, they are still here!" Aidi was sitting at the window and happened to see this group of people coming.  He smiled slightly and said, "Why, weren't you tied up enough just now? Are you a masochist who likes to be tied up with ropes?" "You bastard, you are looking for death!" Barry yelled, "Mr. Anderson is here, you die.  It¡¯s settled!¡± ¡°Anderson?¡± Julia, who had been sitting steadily, was slightly startled. She looked down from the window and immediately saw the lazy young man.  "Mr. Aidi, you have to be careful about that guy. He knows a few weird inscriptions and has defeated several masters in the fight!" Julia said worriedly.  Aidi smiled and didn't take Anderson to heart at all.  The inscriptions are the rules. No matter how the rules change, as long as the true meaning is found, it will be easy to crack them.  In the previous fight with Barnes, Aidi used the Thunder Finger as a means to uncover the truth.  In front of Xunlei's finger, no matter how weird the inscription is, there is no room for survival.  "This kid is really arrogant, let me teach him a lesson." An inscriptionist snorted coldly and rushed upstairs quickly.  Unlike Barry, who was just a loser, this inscription master was strong and practiced martial arts at the same time.  After he went upstairs, he went straight to Ai Di and shouted: "Boy, kneel down immediately and spare your life!  " Ai Di flicked his fingers, and several rays of light and shadow fell on the ground in front of him. The inscriptionist rushed up and reached out to grab Ai Di's collar. Before he could catch it, the inscription array formed by the condensed light and shadow  It started! A golden light suddenly shot out from the ground, flickered, and turned into a golden rainbow with lightning speed, and struck hard at the inscriptionist's arm. A trace of surprise flashed in the inscriptionist's eyes, and he had no time to stop.  Watching Jin Hong pass through his forearm, there was a "poof" sound, and the inscription master's forearm was cut off by Jin Hong, separated from his body, and fell to the ground with a pale face!  He took three steps back with his broken arm, almost bleeding from his eyes! "Get out!"  "Ai Di glanced at him coldly and spit out one word. The grandmaster's aura exploded in Ai Di's body. This simple word was like thunder exploding in the inscriptionist's ears! The inscriptionist only felt the energy and blood  Unable to stand still, he actually fell backwards and rolled out. Suddenly, a black figure jumped up from downstairs and raised his foot to block the inscription master.  The young man Anderson no longer showed any sign of laziness. His eyes were shining like a leopard that had found its prey. Anderson stared at Aidi, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips and said: "Your life.  I want it!  "

 Chapter 0163 Dark Horse

    Chapter 0163 Dark Horse All the guests on the second floor of the tavern had already fled, leaving only three people at Ai Di¡¯s table.  Anderson¡¯s eyes exude a cold light that can only be possessed by wild beasts, cold and ferocious.  He raised his hand and pointed at Ai Di: "You can be considered an inscription master, then I will use the inscription master's method to kill you!" As he said this, Anderson opened his hands, his blond hair moved automatically without wind, and his whole body exuded an amazing energy.  The momentum is coming!  As the momentum grew stronger, Anderson took steps towards Aidi.     "boom"!  His steps landed on the ground, making a muffled sound, like the sound of a hammer, shaking people's eardrums.  At this moment, Anderson does not look like a human being, but like a ferocious beast.  The strange aura spread out, causing the entire second floor of the tavern to be plunged into an icy cold wind.  Julia and Battis were both a little frightened, and the dark wind made a low whistle, going straight into their necks.  The cold feeling made their hearts shiver and their whole bodies were covered with goosebumps.  Not only did Aidi not have any fear, his eyes actually lit up.  He really didn't expect to see such a strange scene in a senior inscription master!  "A strange fruit!" Ai Di showed a smile.  As the master of all Ai Di series, it can be seen at a glance that Anderson can exude such a frightening aura because he must have swallowed the monster fruit!  ??The strange fruit is a kind of ability fruit, which is divided into two types: low-level and high-level. The low-level strange fruit allows people to release their mental power, while the high-level one can materialize their mental power!  In the game Eternity's Gate, the Monster Fruit is the ultimate item that many legal professions dream of.  As a master gardener, Ai Di knows the characteristics of monster fruits very well.  Anderson must have eaten a low-level monster fruit by chance. These bursts of wind were the result of the release of mental power!  "Other people don't know about the strange fruit, so they naturally think that Anderson has some magical power.  It's a pity that this little trick is not worth mentioning in Ai Di's eyes.  ¡°If Anderson ate a high-level monster fruit and materialized his mental power, he would be difficult to deal with.  As for the outward release of mental power, it can only be used to scare people and has no actual offensive power.  Anderson's eyes turned blood red, and the released mental power gradually turned into a faint smoke, shrouding him. With every move he made, the smoke filled the air, seeming to turn the entire tavern into a world controlled by him!  "Do you still want to resist?" Anderson said coldly. He had used this move many times. Most of the time, the opponent was frightened when he saw Anderson displaying such a weird ability.  Ai Di smiled sarcastically, stretched out his right hand, and flicked his index finger!  With a seemingly inadvertent flick, a bright light flashed on Ai Di's fingertips, turning into a tiny electric current that exploded in the mist with a snap.  The exploded electric current turned into dozens of spider silk-like thin lines, and an "electrophagic inscription" was laid out in an instant.  Anderson sneered: "How dare you dare to show off in front of me with your little skills?" He stepped forward extremely arrogantly and stamped on the inscription with one foot.  The mist surrounding him let out bursts of whistling sounds, and he plunged into the inscription with his footsteps, hoping to use his powerful mental power to impact the inscription and disrupt the energy flow within it.  "Quite smart." Ai Di smiled.  This electrophagic inscription was used by Ai Di for testing. It seems that Anderson has good control over the external mental power.  Compared with ordinary people, this kind of external mental power is indeed powerful, but compared with Ai Di, it pales into insignificance.  The mental power rushes down and hits the electricity-eating inscription hard.  According to Anderson's usual experience, this impact can break the inscription into pieces!  "Break it!" Anderson shouted sharply, with a hint of arrogance on his face!  But what he never expected was that the inscription was indeed broken, but it did not dissipate directly as usual.  With a "bang" sound, the electricity-eating inscription fell apart, but dozens of tiny currents jumped up like silver snakes, rushing towards him one after another!  Anderson's expression changed, and he immediately retreated. He drew his hands in front of his body, and a protective inscription covered his body.  "Bang bang bang bang" dozens of electric currents bombarded the protective inscription, leaving it full of holes!  Fortunately, the current was relatively weak and the quantity was not large, so it quickly disappeared.  If there were a few more protective inscriptions, they wouldn't be able to save Anderson!  Anderson¡¯s face was slightly pale, but his eyes flashed with a cold expression.??: "No wonder I have something to rely on. I know this weird double inscription! There is an explosion inscription hidden in the electricity-eating inscription, and I almost fell into your trap! But you only have this one chance for such a dirty trick."  ! I want to see what else you can do!¡± Ai Di smiled slightly and said, ¡°Then let me try my ability!¡± Ai Di said, raising his hand and showing it from his fingertips.  What came out was the inscription master¡¯s unique power! Ai Di waved his hand, and a complex inscription array flashed in the air and merged into nothingness.  "Ai Di asked. Anderson snorted coldly: "Break it for me!  " As he spoke, all the mental energy in his body was like a sharp sword, striking hard at the inscription arranged by Ai Di. This time he learned a lesson. Even if Ai Di arranged a double inscription, it would not have any impact on him.  Any harm! There was a "boom" and a violent shock, and the whole tavern made a loud crash. It seemed that the small building was about to collapse! Aidi grabbed Battis's collar with his left hand, and his right arm was on the ground.  He grabbed Liya's waist and jumped out of the window. As he jumped, he frowned and said to himself: "This guy looks very smart, and he actually uses such a stupid method. This is not me.  The shot was too heavy!  " Anderson watched helplessly as Aidi jumped out of the window, but he couldn't move at all. As soon as his mental power hit the inscription, there seemed to be countless strong currents coming back, penetrating his body all at once. There was  For a moment, Anderson felt that his body was torn into countless pieces, and the horror of being shattered spread in his mind, frightening him to death! "What kind of inscription is this?"  Anderson's forehead was beaded with sweat, and his heart was even more frightened. Ever since he had an adventure when he was a boy and swallowed a strange fruit, he has had the strange ability to release his mental power. This ability is used to decipher inscriptions, and it has wonderful effects.  The effect. Anderson has always regarded this move as his special skill. Anderson thought that the inscription would be shattered with all his mental power, but after hitting it, he discovered that there was clearly a black hole in the inscription.  A powerful force that swallows up his mental power. When his mental power is released, it is like sending a meat bun to a wild dog. What is even more terrifying is the backlash that penetrates his soul!  , and shattered his flesh and blood! Boom! The whole tavern let out a cry and collapsed suddenly! Anderson fell with the floor in despair, and a pillar hit his head, splitting his brain into pieces!  In the ruins, all the inscription masters who came with Anderson were dumbfounded. The drama of fighting was going on every day in Karen City, and it was especially brutal recently. But this was the first time they saw Anderson's tragic death.  Several inscription masters broke out in cold sweat. Even Anderson was so vulnerable, how could they have the courage to challenge? Ai Di glanced at them coldly: "What, why don't you get out?  " Ai Di's eyes carried a powerful momentum, like a wave in the sea, coming from the sky. The several inscription masters felt chills all over, and they felt that the eyes were like an awl, piercing into their chests, and their hearts couldn't help but  Jumping wildly! For a moment, they felt that this person's momentum was even greater than that of the masters of the Inscription Association! And there was an irresistible pressure in this momentum, just like the silence rule of the Tower of Silence.  You can¡¯t disobey! ¡°Go away!  "Ai Di snorted again. Several inscription masters immediately rolled around and turned around to run, for fear that they would be left behind by Ai Di if they ran too slowly. After they ran away, Ai Di let go and kept hugging Julia.  He scratched his head with his hand and said: "Miss Julia, please pay a little more for this tavern" "No problem!  "Julia's eyes shone with excitement. She knew in her heart that after this battle, she was no longer the Julia who was bullied and looked down upon by everyone! From now on, she is the one who competes  The dark horse of the heir! Whether it is Trent or Mahathir, do you feel trembling? Anderson is a famous figure in Karen City. His weird method of deciphering inscriptions has been a nightmare for many inscription masters recently.  As one of Trent's cronies, he severely humiliated the inscriptionist on Mahathir's side during several battles. No one could have imagined that he would be killed in the street by Julia's staff.  It was as if she had grown legs. Within a few hours, word spread throughout the streets of Karen City. Julia was originally a big upset that no one could take seriously. Trent and Mahathir didn't even remember it.  Sister look.But when the news came, they couldn't help but take a breath!  Trent slammed the table angrily and yelled at Scola: "What the hell is going on! Didn't I ask you to win over Julia? Why did it become like this!" Scola looked ugly.  He said extremely: "Master, I never thought that Miss Julia would recruit such a staff" "I don't care who her staff is, you send someone to deal with her immediately! I want Karen  Everyone in the city knows that anyone who disobeys me, Trent, must die!" Trent howled hysterically like an angry lion!  "Master, calm down, I will handle this matter myself!" Scola said coldly with a cold light flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 0164 Thunder Crystal

    Chapter 0164 Thunder Crystal Inscription Contest, two days left!  Julia and Royce¡¯s mansion is located on the edge of a dilapidated city. It has just darkened and there are no pedestrians nearby.  The two of them were not favored by the Duke, and it was thanks to the mediation of Barnes that they could have this mansion on the edge of the city.  In the past few days, Royce has not been home.  Only Julia and her mother Kathy were left at home, and three old and frail servants.  The whole home seemed deserted.  But Julia firmly believes that everything will change after the inscription competition!  At this moment, five figures appeared on the deserted street outside the mansion.  The leader was Scola, the leader of Trent's inscription masters.  There was a strong murderous look on his face, followed by four heavily armed killers, heading straight to Julia's house!  Trent has an order that anyone who disobeys him will die, even if this person is his blood-related sister!  In Trent's vicious heart, he even wanted to use this sister as a deterrent to prove his authority in Karen City!  Scola walked to the door, a stern look flashed on his face, and he said in a deep voice to the four killers behind him: "Kill, no one will be spared!" Julia was sitting in the living room, and the closer she got to the inscription competition, the more excited she became.  Feeling a little nervous.  With Aidi around, she shouldn't have felt this way, but for some reason, a vague sense of urgency suppressed her heart, making her feel a little depressed.  "It should be okay, right?" Julia thought to herself.  At this moment, a loud noise came from outside, shattering the silent night!  "Boom", the door of Julia's house was slashed to pieces by four killers wielding their swords in an instant.  A killer kicked open the broken door, and four figures rushed in like ghosts.  "Who are you!" Three old servants bravely stepped forward.  "Looking for death!" The killers showed cruel smiles on their lips. They swung their swords down and blood spattered, killing the three servants who had no ability to resist!  "Miss Julia, Mrs. Casey, please come out!" Scola also walked in, stood in the yard, and said coldly.  Julia¡¯s heart was beating wildly, she heard the voice of the person, it turned out to be Scola under Trent.  I heard that this person has already stepped into the ranks of masters. He is especially good at inscriptions with thunder attributes, and he is known as the Thunder Messenger!  "Barnes once said that in the entire Inscription Association, the person he least wanted to fight with was Scola.  Because this guy's inscription is too powerful, even if it can be cracked, it will take a lot of energy.  And if you are not careful, you may be blasted to pieces by endless thunder!  As soon as she heard Scola's voice, Julia's heart sank to the bottom.  Three servants were killed, which made Julia feel even more desperate!  She expected that Trent would retaliate, but she didn¡¯t expect that Trent would be so ruthless!  Sure enough, in the world of politicians, there is no so-called family affection, only power!  Anyone who stands in the way can be killed!  Fortunately, Julia still had a glimmer of hope. She immediately took out a small purple crystal from her arms, held it in her palm and injected a little bit of spiritual power.  This is the way of contact between her and Ai Di. After getting the news, Ai Di will rush over immediately!  "Miss Julia, why don't you come out?" Scola's tone was a little impatient.  Julia took a long breath, stood up bravely, and walked out of the door.  In the yard, Scola stood like a dry tree stump in the night wind.  Behind him are four killers with blood-stained swords.  "Scola, how dare you kill my servant, how brave you are! Who told you to do this!" Julia shouted sharply.  After all, she is the daughter of a duke. She has seen many big scenes since she was a child. Although she is scared, she still maintains a trace of calmness.  And at this moment, her strong temperament that she had honed since childhood was also revealed, and the fearless spirit bursting out of her body surprised Scola.  But how could Scola be shocked by Julia? He smiled coldly and said: "Master Trent asked me to come." Julia snorted coldly: "He wants you to kill me?" "  That's right Master Trent said that no chickens or dogs will be left in Miss Julia's house," Scola said easily, as if he was not talking about extermination, but where to go for dinner tonight.  "Trentyou are so cruel!" Julia murmured to herself with a flash of anger in her eyes.  "Being born into a Duke's family was your first mistake. Going against Master Trent was your second mistake! You have made so many mistakes, you must die!" Scola said.  &nbsp;"Can you let my mother go?" Julia said lightly.  Scola shook his head: "You should understand the principle of eradicating the roots, right?" He said, waved his hand gently, and the four killers behind him walked quickly towards Julia.  At this moment, Scola suddenly felt a strong aura emanating from behind him. It was an invincible momentum that enveloped him in an instant.  Scola was shocked, turned around and shouted: "Who is it!" It was Aidi who came. After receiving Julia's crystal message, he arrived immediately.  Seeing the three innocent servants who were killed, Aidi took a deep breath and looked at Scola.  This fall was like a heavy hammer knocking down hard, causing Scola's chest to feel tight and almost vomiting blood!  Scola was secretly surprised, but he knew that he had special skills. He was just slightly startled and immediately returned to normal.  "Are you Ms. Julia's staff? I was just about to find you! Now that you are here, you are ready to help!" Scola laughed ferociously.  Aidi didn't bother to look at Scola at all. She looked at Julia and said, "Are you okay?" "I'm fine" Upon seeing Aidi, Julia relaxed.  The strong spirit in her eyes also disappeared.  Don¡¯t women need men to protect them? Now that men have appeared, why should women be strong?  The four killers also sensed the danger approaching them the moment Ai Di entered and did not act rashly.  But seeing that Ai Di was alone, they became more courageous.  A killer took a step forward, raised his hand and grabbed Julia.  Aidi raised his eyebrows and snorted: "If you move again, I'll kill you!" The killer snorted, remained unmoved, and continued to catch Julia.  "Death!" A trace of murderous intent flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and with a pinch of his fingers, magic blasted out.  "Boom!" There was a thunderous sound in the sky, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and fell directly on the killer.  The electric light came so suddenly that the killer had almost no resistance. The electric light penetrated directly into his body from the top of his head and was eaten into a piece of coke!  The other three killers were all startled, murderous intent flashed in their eyes, they shouted loudly, ignored Julia, and rushed straight towards Aidi.  "It's just elite levelwasting my magic potion." Ai Di muttered in an inaudible voice, opened his hands, and a huge ball lightning appeared in front of him.  Seeing the ball lightning lingering with electric light, the three killers stopped immediately, showing expressions of extreme horror.  Scola was even more stunned. He never expected that the staff member Julia hired was not only an inscriptionist, but also an extremely powerful magician!  "Now that you're here, don't leave!" Ai Di pushed with both hands, and the ball lightning slammed out, including the three killers in one fell swoop!  With a "boom", the ball lightning exploded, turning the three unlucky killers into a smashing rain of blood!  After killing four killers in an instant, Aidi looked at Scola with a look of disdain in his eyes.  Scola glanced at Aidi's eyes and felt bitter.  He usually looks at his poor opponent with this look, but he didn't expect the roles to be reversed today!  You know, he is just an inscription master. If Ai Di uses magic to kill him, he can use several defensive inscriptions to resist for a while at most, but he will not be able to sustain it for long!  This is the fatal weakness of a simple inscription master!  In the eyes of combat professionals, they are no different from magicians who perform tricks.  The truly respected inscription masters all practice the combat profession at the same time.  For example, the two masters who created the Rule of Silence, one is a brilliant-level magician, and the other is an outstanding-level priest. Coupled with the status of inscription masters, they are first-class strong men no matter where they go.  As for a simple inscriptionist like Scola, they can only dominate if they are attached to a huge force. Without the force behind them, they are nothing!  Seeing Aidi's sharp and piercing eyes, Scola stammered: "Youdo you dare to fight with me like an inscription master!" Aidi laughed: "Yes!  "That's good! Don't regret it!" Scola became brave.  If Ai Di uses magic, he has no 10% chance of winning, but if Ai Di doesn't use magic, he has a 90% chance of winning!  "Just take action." Aidi also wanted to see what Scola was capable of.  Scola's eyes flashed coldly, he opened his arms and moved his fingers quickly through the air.  Suddenly, a ball of electric light flashed in the palm of his right hand. There seemed to be a silver core hidden in the electric light, releasing a powerful electric current.  With the currentWith a crackling sound, a complex large-scale inscription array gradually appeared in front of Ai Di.  Countless fine lines formed an energy spiral that was extremely difficult to crack, surrounding Ai Di.  "Hahaha!" Seeing the formation of the inscription, Scola was no longer afraid.  This is the work of his hard work, and there is another treasure as the energy core of the inscription. Even the inscription master has a hard time deciphering it.  Even if Ai Di uses magic now, he will never be able to break through!  Ai Di was indeed a little surprised, but not because of the complicated inscription array, but because of the silver core.  He looked at it for a few times, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said to Scola: "Thank you!" Scola was stunned: "Boy, are you scared to death? You are going to die, how can you thank me?" Aidi  Smiling slightly, he took a sudden step forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed the sparkling silver core in his hand.  "What I want to thank you for is the Thunder Crystal you gave me!"

 Chapter 0165 The day of the rematch

    Chapter 0165 The Day of the Rematch Ai Di¡¯s hand passed through the current barrier and actually grabbed the silver core that was the energy core of the inscription array!  "Crack!" With a sharp loud noise, the silver core was like a beast unwilling to be caught in a cage, suddenly bursting out with powerful current, and countless thunder and lightning turned into a ferocious wave, swallowing Ai Di all at once.  !  "Idiot! There are still such fools in the world! They even grabbed the Thunder Crystal with their hands!" Scola almost danced with joy when he saw Aidi's actions.  If there was still a little bit of fear towards Ai Di in his heart, it all disappeared at this moment when he acted towards Ai Di!  Scola knows the silver core very well. This thunder crystal was obtained by him by chance. It is a top gem with thunder attributes!  Using the Thunder Crystal as the energy core of the inscription array can increase the power of the inscription array several times!  "You idiot, you really don't know how to write the word death! Don't worry, I will kill Julia and let her accompany you on the way to hell!" Scola laughed ferociously.  Julia's face turned pale. She never dreamed that Eddie would suddenly become so reckless.  Seeing Aidi's whole body covered with electricity, Julia almost despaired!  She secretly made up her mind that if Aidi really died in Scola's inscription array, she would not live alone!  "Boom!" There was a loud noise as the earth shook, and countless electric rays swept away in all directions. The huge impact knocked Scola and Julia away, and even the courtyard wall trembled with a "cluck"  It sounds like it will collapse at any time!  In this earth-shattering explosion, a figure gradually appeared, it was Ai Di!  There was not a single scratch on his body, not even the slightest damage on the Zealot robe.  In the palm of Ai Di's hand, the thunder crystal has calmed down, but the bright power of thunder and lightning is still flowing in the crystal, and it seems that it will burst out crazily again at any time!  Ai Di's expression was as usual, he put the Thunder Crystal in front of his eyes and looked at it, and said in admiration: "It's actually a medium-quality one. It's really rare! With this harvest, this time the Fire Nation has not been in vain!"  At this time, La barely got up from the ground. When he saw Ai Di safe and sound, and then saw the thunder crystal in his palm, he suddenly lost all hope!  "I accept this Thunder Crystal. Do you have any other skills?" Ai Di waved his finger, and the Thunder Crystal was put into the space ring.  When he looked at Scola again, the murderous intent on Aidi's face grew stronger.  Scola¡¯s whole body went limp and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up.  Even the twelve masters of the Inscription Association may not be able to achieve this skill shown by Ai Di!  Ai Di took a step forward, raised her hand coldly, and pointed it at Scola.  Scola couldn't help but shrink back and said in horror: "You can't kill me! You can't kill me! I am Master Trent's confidant. If you kill me, you will break up with Master Trent. In the future,  There is no place for you in Karen City!" "I can't kill you?" A cold smile flashed on Aidi's face, "You can kill Julia, why can't I kill you?" "I" Si  Cora was speechless.  Ai Di snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a wind blade came out.  "Pfft!" Scola's head fell to the ground!  Aidi retracted his hand and said coldly: "I will not offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will kill someone! Trent, I have recorded your life!" At this moment, Aidi seemed to have returned to eternity.  In the game of Gate.  He seemed to be standing in the middle of a vast mountain. He opened his hands, stirred up the thunder, and delivered a fatal blow to countless monsters!  The aura of a master and the demeanor of a strong man burst out from his body!  The shocking change this night seemed to have never happened at all, and it did not cause any ripples in the city of Karen.  The fight between Trent and Mahathir suddenly disappeared, and the whole city fell into a kind of silence before the war.  In this thrilling silence, the rematch of the inscription competition finally begins!  Early in the morning, before the sun even showed its smiling face, the whole city of Karen was already boiling.  Many inscription masters who had qualified for the semi-finals gathered from all directions in the city to the Tower of Silence.  The one kilometer radius of the Tower of Silence has been sealed off.  The high roadblocks isolate all irrelevant people. Except for the members and contestants of the Inscription Association, everyone else can only wait for the results outside the roadblocks.  Around the Tower of Silence, twenty competition venues have been opened, and many people will decide their fate here!  And today¡¯s Tower of Silence seems to be a bit more majestic than in the past.  The Demonic Beast Bones at the top of the tower can't help but release powerful pressure. If anyone wants to cause trouble, they must first be able to break away from that pressure.Only the restraint of ?? will do!  When Aidi and Julia arrived at the Tower of Silence, many people were already checking the eligibility wooden cards.  Julia also had a qualification card, and the Duke, in order to ensure fairness, asked the children to participate in the semi-finals with other candidates.  It is said that if you cannot even enter the finals, not only will it be impossible to become an heir, but you may even be deprived of the annuity you currently enjoy!  Soon Julia came to the entrance. The several inscription masters guarding the entrance showed strange expressions when they saw Julia and Aidi behind her.  "Miss Julia, please come in" The inscription masters did not dare to neglect, bowed and directly invited Julia to enter.  A few days ago, they would never have been so polite to Julia.  But in the past two days, various gossips have been flying everywhere, and Julia has become the third most popular candidate after Trent and Mahathir!  All these changes are naturally due to Ai Di¡¯s bravery.  In this world where the strong is respected, strength determines everything!  No matter who can continuously kill Trent's two generals, Anderson and Scola, will have a place in Karen City.  With Aidi's help, Julia's hope is not the greatest, but it has been regarded by many as a force that cannot be ignored!  Faced with such a sudden dark horse, the inscription masters naturally did not dare to offend. Someone personally led the way for Julia and took her to the edge of a competition venue to rest.  A dozen or so inscription masters have gathered near the competition venue, and they all started whispering when they saw Julia.  "Is she Julia? Is that her staff next to her? I heard there was an affair between them!" an inscriptionist whispered to his companion.  Before he finished speaking, the inscriptionist suddenly felt a sharp gaze sweeping over him, and he couldn't help but shudder.  He turned around in surprise and saw Ai Di looking over meaningfully.  The light shining in those eyes was like a sharp sword, almost piercing him!  The inscriptionist was shocked, and no longer dared to look at Ai Di. He immediately shrank his head and thought with fear: Who is this person, and why is he so scary?  God bless me, never let me touch him!  The other inscription masters originally had some complaints, but when Ai Di glanced at them, they all fell silent.  Ai Di did not hide his strength at all, which made all the inscription masters feel sad, knowing that they might not be able to succeed in this competition!  Seeing that everyone was silent, Ai Di slowly raised his head and looked at the top of the Tower of Silence.  More than 10,000 magic crystals glow with dazzling brilliance, releasing the power of the Rule of Silence onto the earth.  Protected by this huge inscription, no magic or martial arts can be used in the competition venue, and even the power of certain props is limited.  In the inscription competition, both attack and defense are carried out using inscriptions.  A person with no physical strength can defeat an adventurer who has been on the tip of a knife as long as he is proficient in inscriptions, or as long as he memorizes the textbooks of the Inscription Association.  This kind of pure fighting game is a paradise for inscription masters, but in Aidi's opinion, it is just like children's playing house, without any practicality.  While Ai Di was thinking about it, a low horn sound suddenly sounded from the tower.  Dozens of gray-robed inscription masters walked out of the tower with the sound of horns. They walked into each competition venue in groups of two.  These are senior inscribers, responsible for refereeing the rematch.  And in a rotunda on the fifth floor of the tower, a row of tables and chairs has been placed.  A strange inscription is placed in this hall, making the surrounding walls transparent.  Standing in the hall, you can easily look around all the competition venues.  This is where the senior officials of the Inscription Association and Duke Karen are watching the battle. The sallow-faced Duke Karen is sitting on a large chair, silently overlooking the young figures at his feet, not knowing what he is thinking.  In addition to Duke Karen, there are several inscription masters in the hall with seven white towers embroidered on their chests.  The seven white towers show that they are all inscription masters. Looking at the entire Eternal Continent, they also have lofty status!  But judging from their expressions, they seemed to be waiting for someone.  Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came.  Hearing the footsteps, all the masters and Duke Karen stood up and looked at the door together.  The door opened, and an old man with a black face and a beard walked in.  He was wearing a very ordinary gray robe, but there was no pattern on the chest.  Several masters and Duke Karen had serious expressions on their faces and said in unison: "Welcome to President Brooks!" This old man was none other than Brooks, the president of the Inscription Association and one of the two great masters.  The Rule of Silence was put in place by him and another person after three years of hard work.  BlueKes's eyes flashed slightly, and he nodded and said, "Everyone, take a seat." Everyone nodded, but no one dared to sit down.  Brooks walked straight to Duke Cullen, patted him on the shoulder gently and said, "Sit down!" Duke Cullen said with a face of honor, "Thank you, President!" The two sat down together, and Brooks said:  "Do you really want to determine the heir this time?" Karen nodded and said, "I'm terminally ill and can't hold on much longer. This time, I must choose the best heir." Brooks smiled slightly: "Okay then.  , let me see which one of the Cullen family can be a blockbuster!" He said, stretched out his hand and slapped the seat, and a huge spiritual power burst out, turning into a sound wave, and  rang out over the Tower of Silence.     "Game start!"

 Chapter 0166 One per second

    Chapter 0166 One sound per second, the sound waves roared through the sky.  When Ai Di heard the sound, he couldn't help being slightly startled, and then he laughed.  "It turns out to be a loudspeaker inscription Those who didn't know better thought this man had an earth-shattering voice!" Ai Di thought to himself.  Julia's expression changed, and she whispered: "The speaker is Mr. Brooks, the president of the Inscription Association. He is the national advisor of the Fire Nation, and he has more power than one person and more than ten thousand people in the Fire Nation! I  Father is also very respectful when facing him!" Aidi felt something in her heart. It seemed that this Brooks was one of the two creators of the silence rule.  If you have the opportunity to discuss with him, it may be of great benefit to your own understanding of inscriptions.  However, Aidi put this idea aside for the time being, because he was about to play as Julia's staff in the competition.  The first round of the semi-finals is problem solving!  That¡¯s right, it¡¯s problem solving.  As with any academy student exam, each contestant is given a shining slate.  Sixty inscription arrays from shallow to deep have been arranged on the stone slab using special techniques.  Each contestant must unlock the inscription array within the specified time!  Ai Di took the stone slab in her hand. Although there was a cloud of fog on it, Ai Di could still see through the sixty inscription arrays on it at a glance.  The most advanced one is just a medium-sized large inscription array, which is not too difficult.  I really don¡¯t know why such a simple question appeared in the semi-finals.  But when the examiner explained the rules, Ai Di realized that it turned out that this level was not about difficulty, but about speed!  Just listen to the gray-robed examiner say: "There are a total of sixty inscription arrays on the slate, and the time is thirty minutes. Those who fail to solve the problem or exceed the time will be eliminated!" Hearing the examiner's words, many contestants looked embarrassed.  It is not difficult to solve the sixty inscription formations, but if you want to solve the sixty inscription formations without any mistakes within thirty minutes, it will be very difficult!  It takes an average of half a minute to unlock an inscription array, which requires not only skilled skills, but also precise judgment and the simplest method.  Adding up several requirements, this level becomes not that simple.  ¡°If there are no questions, let¡¯s start now!¡± The examiner looked around and said loudly.  The fog on the stone slab suddenly dissipated, and all the contestants immediately concentrated on solving the problem.  Julia stood on the sidelines, her eyes locked on Aidi¡¯s profile, thinking silently: Aidi, my fate is all up to you!  The inscription masters were all working hard to solve the problem. On the high tower, the pressure when Brooks first appeared gradually dissipated, and several inscription masters dared to chat softly.  "Who do you think will be the first one this time?" an old man with a white beard asked the skinny middle-aged man next to him.  The skinny middle-aged man chuckled: "With Gambia as his staff, Trent must be number one!" "Not necessarily? Have you forgotten Mahathir, whom Munitis supports? Let me tell you, between the two of them,  I'm afraid they will be evenly matched, and we won't be able to tell the winner until the last moment!" The old man with the white beard shook his head.  Another female master came over and said: "Is there any chance that Julia, who has appeared recently, will become a blockbuster? I heard that her staff is very powerful, maybe she is a dark horse!" "Dark horse? Haha, there is Gambi.  If Ya and Munidis are in battle, any dark horse will become a dead horse!" The thin middle-aged man sneered, "This time it is the battle between Trent and Mahathir, and the others are just joining in the fun!"  The conversation vaguely reached Duke Karen's ears, and his heart gradually calmed down.  No matter which one of the eldest son Trent and second son Mahathir wins, it doesn¡¯t matter to Karen.  What he valued more was the power behind his two sons. As long as the children could establish an unbreakable relationship of interest with the Inscription Association, the Cullen family would be able to prosper forever.  On the contrary, maybe the family will be wiped out once he dies!  However, Karen was still a little unhappy in his heart. When he thought of his daughter Julia, whom he hated the most, his eyes began to search the competition venue.  He also heard that Julia found a young staff member, and that this daughter was really ill and had to seek medical treatment.  Did she really think that a random young man could achieve anything?  Just when his eyes glanced over, Brooks beside Karen moved slightly and let out a surprised "Huh".  Only one second slower than Brooks, several masters in the hall also frowned at the same time.  The female master said in surprise: "What's going on? Did I sense it wrong? Someone has completed it?" When she saw the surprised expressions of several other colleagues, she realized that she was not the only one who sensed it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ageThe president stood up immediately, walked straight to the window, and leaned over to look.  A strange light flashed in Brooks' old eyes.  If you get closer, you can even hear him talking to himself.  "After more than a hundred years, a genius finally appeared! Could this person be the person I'm looking for?" "Mr. President, has someone solved all the problems?" At this time, Duke Karen was also surprised.  he asked, standing up.  Brooks nodded: "That's right this person solved all the problems in one minute!" There was silence in the hall, and several masters were secretly thinking about whether they could do it if they were the ones to solve the problems.  arrive.  After the calculation, several people's faces showed deep astonishment!  The female master asked hesitantly: "President, is this person just too lucky?" A trace of displeasure flashed across Brooks's face: "Is there anyone who can pass the questions I assigned by myself?" Female Master  He also noticed the mistake in his words and heard Brooks's unkind tone. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say any more.  But in her heart, she still didn't believe that anyone could solve all sixty questions in one minute.  Brooks is actually not sure, because he knows the difficulty of this question very well.  These questions were all asked by him personally, and he put a lot of thought into each one, and there were even three traps hidden in them.  Without a deep understanding of the inscription, it would be difficult to completely decipher it within thirty minutes.  But what he never expected was that someone would solve all the questions in just one minute, averaging one question per second!  Who is this person?  "I'll go down and take a look." Brooks said in a deep voice, unable to sit still for a while, and walked out the door.  "Masters, you look at me, I look at you, and we follow behind.  They all want to see who the contestant is who can do such an amazing move!  Duke Karen hesitated for a moment, called two servants to help him, and went downstairs together.  He also wanted to see who this contestant was. If he was a talented young inscriptionist, he might as well recruit him as his son-in-law.  Maybe the Cullen family can rely on this person to regain their former glory in the future!  While Brooks and others were going downstairs, an examiner was holding Ai Di's slate with a look of disbelief on his face.  "Youhave you really untied it?" The examiner felt a little bitter in his mouth. This was not the first time he had invigilated the inscription competition, but it was the first time he had encountered a magical contestant like Ai Di.  Thirty minutes of exam time is not enough for most contestants.  After this level, it is conservatively estimated that 80% of the contestants will be eliminated.  But this candidate not only answered all the questions in advance, but he also only took one minute!  On the stone slab, there is a timer that cannot be cheated.  The timer starts running as soon as the fog clears, and stops after the candidate solves the last inscription array.  Now the numbers on the timer clearly showed that Ai Di's time was exactly one minute, not one second more and not less than one second.  As for the accuracy of the answer, let alone it.  If any inscription array fails to solve the problem, the exam will be terminated immediately, instead of being like now, with the unbelievable score clearly displayed on it!  The examiner glanced at the slate, then at Ai Di, and said with a wry smile: "I can't judge your performance. I want to ask the elders for advice!" "Please do it." Ai Di smiled slightly, ignored it, and walked straight to Julia.  around.  Julia was also a little stunned. Although she had seen the power of Ai Di again and again, she could actually unlock sixty inscription arrays in one minute. This can no longer be described as powerful!  "How did you do it?" Julia asked in surprise.  Before Ai Di could answer, an old voice sounded in their ears.  "Are you the first one to solve the problem?" Ai Di looked back and saw a black-faced old man standing not far away. His body exuded a huge aura, as if there was a secret hidden in his body at any time.  Tigers that will jump out and devour people!  As soon as she saw the old man, Julia's face changed drastically, and she hurriedly bowed and saluted: "Julia, meet the president!" Only then did Aidi realize that the astonishing old man in front of her was actually Brooks, the president of the Inscription Association.  Ai Di did not salute, but smiled slightly and said: "That's me." "How dare you! Why don't you salute when you see the president!" At this time, several masters also followed. When they saw Ai Di's nonchalant look, the woman  The master shouted sharply.  Ai Di didn¡¯t make a sound, but looked directly at Brooks. Their eyes met, and they hit each other in an instant.A secret battle.  Brooks felt a burning pain in his eyes. The young man in front of him seemed careless, but there was also a boundless sharpness hidden in him!  It is a kind of youthful energy, and it is also a kind of master's spirit!  Swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, sweeping thousands of miles like a tiger!  Brooks has only seen this kind of momentum from three people in his life!  At this moment, Brooks determined Aidi¡¯s state.  He said calmly: "It doesn't matter, he has the right not to be polite!" As soon as he said this, everyone around him was stunned.  Even Julia, who thought she knew Eddie well, was dumbfounded!  Can I not salute Brooks?  You must know that even the king of the Fire Nation respects Brooks as his teacher, and must treat him as a disciple every time he sees Brooks!  There is only one person in the entire Fire Nation who has the right not to salute Brooks!  That is Lori, the honorary elder of the Inscription Association and another grandmaster of the Inscription Association.  Brooks actually said that this young man didn¡¯t need to salute. Could it be that couldn¡¯t he have the same status as Brooks?

 Chapter 0167 Drawing Lots and Fighting

    Russus paid no attention to the shock around him.  b said slowly!  "I am Chairman Minggang Brooks. Are you Julia's staff?" Aidi said: "My name is Aidi, and I am from the Roman Empire. Miss Julia is my friend. I will try my best to help her in this inscription competition." Brooks  He nodded slightly and said, "Good luck." Then he turned around and went straight back to the Tower of Silence.  He left behind a group of disillusioned masters, as well as the shocked Duke Karen.  Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Aidi, as if they wanted to see what kind of ability he had that would make Brooks look at him differently.  But no matter how you look at it, Ai Di is no different from other young inscription masters. His face is even more immature than many contestants, and there is nothing special about him at all!  Only Muliya's heart was surging like a tide.  Ever since she met Ai Di, she couldn't figure out Ai Di's strength.  It seemed that any inscription was vulnerable to Ai Di, and it seemed that any inscription he used was infinitely powerful.  Even the famous senior inscription masters like Anderson and Scola were killed in the hands of Aidi, and even the inscription masters like Barnes were defeated.  Celia had already secretly guessed that Aidi might be an inscription master.  But it wasn¡¯t until she saw Brooks¡¯ reaction that Celia knew she had guessed wrong!  The only person who has the qualification not to salute Brooks is the Grandmaster!  Aidi is actually a master!  The staff member he unintentionally recruited turned out to be a top grandmaster!  Celia was so happy that she almost fainted.  Before Celia could fully feel this misty happiness, Duke Karen walked over with a gloomy face.  "Celia!" Duke Karen's tone was a bit unkind.  "Father!" Mu Liya walked over and Duke Zhou Karen saluted.  "Who is he?" Duke Karen asked in a low voice.  He didn't take Eddy to heart at first, but Brooks's reaction just now was so intriguing that he had to inquire about it.  As for Celia, a daughter he had never liked very much, his attitude also changed slightly.  "He is my staff, his name is Aidi." Lilia replied.  She had no love or hatred in her heart for this father, and had already given up on him.  "What is his origin?" A burning light flashed in Karen's eyes.  He also guessed that Aidi might be a master.  "If a grandmaster joins my family, then the status of the Karen family will be as stable as a mountain!" Karen was secretly excited and couldn't help but cough a few times.  "I don't know either," Celia said honestly.  Aidi did not reveal any personal information, and Celia didn't dare to ask questions, so of course she didn't know anything.  Duke Karen thought that Celia was hiding something. He snorted coldly: "You really have some skills! It seems that you are determined to win this inscription competition?" On Karen's body, there was a radiance  A huge pressure.  It was a momentum that the previous person had developed over the years.  If it were in the past, Celia would have succumbed to this momentum a long time ago, but now she has Aidi's support. Not only is she not afraid, she instead looks at Karen's eyes and says: "Father, I want to fight for my own destiny."  "Once!" "One shot? Very good."  Duke Karen coughed twice and said coldly, "Let me see how far you can fight! If you can defeat your two brothers, it wouldn't be surprising for Karen City to have a duchess!"  Lun said, coughed twice more, and then left with the help of two servants.  Before leaving, his eyes glanced around Ai Di again, which contained a faint expectation!  Karen left, and several other masters also walked away with some doubts about Aidi.  They have secretly kept Aidi in mind, and they don't know how this young man who makes even Brooks look at him differently will survive the next round!  The little commotion caused by Aidi soon passed, and the thirty-minute exam time came.  This level was indeed difficult enough. Fully 80% of the contestants were eliminated and could only leave with regret.  Duke Karen¡¯s eleven children all successfully passed this test.  The most powerful backers behind Trent and Mahapa did not appear, and only senior inscription masters were sent out for this level.  But the next level is a bigger test, and their backer must appear!  The fields were combined into a huge square, and all the contestants who passed the first level gathered in the field.  When Trent walked into the square, he saw Aidi at first sight, and his eyes suddenly became fierce!  Aidi killed two of his capable men. If his teacher Gambia hadn't stopped him, he would have led others to take revenge!  Trent walked straight to Celia and sneered:"You bitch! You and this little pretty boy must die!" Celia said lightly: "We'll have to wait and see who lives and who dies." Trent glared at Aidi fiercely, mockingly  He raised his middle finger and said, "Boy, I hope you can meet my teacher. He will let you know what horror is!" "I'm looking forward to it." Ai Di smiled slightly and ignored him.  But in Aidi's heart, this arrogant guy has been sentenced to death.  Soon all the contestants who entered the second round gathered together. There was a long table at one end of the square, where the seven inscription masters sat down.  disuse".  An examiner announced the rules.  All the contestants are talking about it. This method has great chance. If you are lucky and meet a weaker opponent, you can enter the finals.  But if you get opponents like Trent and Mahathir, you can win.  It would be better to give up early.  The examiner took out a wooden box and asked the contestants to take turns drawing lots.  Julia was drawn number three and looked to be coming out at the front.  "Please line up according to the number I read, the competition will start soon!" the examiner said, starting from number one.  The opponent of the battle was quickly determined, and Celia¡¯s opponent turned out to be one of her brothers, named Muslera.  This Muslera ranks in the middle among the eleven brothers and sisters. She is not as popular as Trent and Mahathir, and her status is slightly higher than that of Lilia.  His staff is also the teacher who guided him in inscription, Wendy, the only female master of the Inscription Association!  Wendy is the female master who scolded Ai Di before, and she is now sitting in the judgment position.  As soon as she saw that her opponent was Lelia, her expression became a little strange.  "Wendy, your luck seems to be bad. The thin middle-aged man sitting next to Wendy is the Thornton that Eddie wants to meet. Seeing this interesting confrontation, he couldn't help but smile. Wen  Di Leng snorted: "I think I'm lucky.  That Ai Di is playing tricks, he looks very arrogant on the surface, but I don¡¯t think he has much ability!  He was just unlucky when he met me." Thornton smiled and said, "It seems you are going to use your real skills?  .  Wendy said with a gloomy face: "If he surrenders obediently, I will spare him once. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!" Thornton smiled slightly and said nothing.  Wendy stood up and ran straight to Muslera to discuss the matter face to face with him.  As soon as Wendy left, Thornton said to the white-bearded old man beside him: "Bartier, let's make a bet. I bet that Celia will win!" The white-bearded old man Shane hesitated and said: "That kid, although  It's a bit weird, but Wendy is a master after all, so I won't lose to him!" Thornton said with a smile, "Very well, if you lose.  Teach me the secret of the frost inscription!" Battier raised his eyebrows: "No problem, if you lose, I want your earth-shattering inscription!" The two of them were making a bet here, and the game over there had already begun.  The first battle was between two young inscription masters.  They fought meticulously, but one of them was a little negligent and was trapped by the other's inscription, and was sadly defeated.  This first scene was really boring, and everyone who watched it was drowsy.  However, when the two opponents in the second game appeared, they immediately attracted countless attention.  Especially the masters, they all looked at Ai Di with interest, wanting to see what kind of strength this young man who could decipher sixty inscription formations in one minute had.  Why could he not salute Brooks?  At this moment, on the fifth floor of the tower, Brooks is also paying attention to this game.  His eyes were fixed on Aidi.  He murmured to himself: "Such a young master, let me know if you have enough ability!"  " Wendy stood opposite Ai and said coldly: "Is your name Ai Di?  I think you are young and it is not easy to achieve what you have achieved today, so I will let you go.  If you surrender now, I won't argue with you.  "Ai Di shook his head slightly, smiled and said: "You don't deserve to say these things to me!  " Wendy was stunned, and immediately said with a livid face: "What an arrogant boy, I want to see why you are so arrogant!  " As she spoke, she opened her arms and quickly drew with her fingers in the void. A torrent of mental power came out, drawing a complex pattern in the air. "Wendy is indeed a master of inscriptions, and her skills are extremely good.  Skillfully and quickly, after a while, the inscription array gradually took shape. She shouted loudly and slapped her hands on the ground. The inscription array disappeared in an instant! "Ai Di, if you can decipher my magma inscription,  I'll count you as the winner!  likeNo, don't complain that this inscription is dangerous, it might turn you into ashes!  "Wendy sneered. "Wendy, this bitch is so cruel, she actually created a magma inscription as soon as she got started!  " Thornton had full confidence in Aidi, but when he saw Wendy's methods, his face suddenly darkened. But the old man Shane laughed: "Haha, Wendy's move is quite cruel!  It's a surefire move once it's launched!  This magma inscription is difficult for even me to deal with. This kid will definitely not be able to crack it. If he insists on cracking it, he may even lose his life in it!  " Several other masters also looked at each other. They did not expect that Wendy would use a method as profound and obscure as magma inscriptions. They looked at Ai Di curiously. They wanted to see how he would respond. Ai Di raised the corners of his mouth slightly and shouted:  "Is it a magma inscription?  Wendy, open your eyes.  See how I destroy your inscription array!  "Ai Di said, taking a step forward and stepping into the magma inscription! "There will be two updates every day for three days in the new year. When Xiaoqiang comes back from vacation, we will explode again.

 Chapter 0168 Destroy the Formation

    Step out.  b is like pouring a ladle of cold water into the boiling oil pan!  ¡ù The originally calm ground suddenly shook wildly, and the earth cracked inch by inch, making a tearing roar!  A huge force of energy was transmitted from where Ai Di landed, and a huge red inscription array instantly appeared on the ground.  Countless cracks in the ground suddenly opened in that formation, and rolling magma spewed out from the ground, immediately surrounding Ai Di and Ran Tuan!  The inscription array seemed to have turned into a huge magma pool, and Ai Di's feet had already fallen into it.  The scorching flames jumped up crazily, and bursts of dazzling red light completely engulfed Ai Di's figure.  "Humph, you are a reckless person, you are vulnerable!" Seeing this scene, Wendy sneered.  She was still a little afraid of Ai Di.  Only then will the strongest inscription array be displayed as soon as it comes up.  From Wendy's point of view, if you want to decipher your own magma inscription, you have to think carefully and practice it. Even so, there are dozens of subtle changes hidden in it. As long as there is an error in any link, it will immediately cause an explosion of magma!  What Wendy never expected was that Aidi was like a reckless young man, stepping in without even looking!  "Even if you are an inscription master, you can't escape unscathed if you trigger the magma so recklessly!" Wendy thought she had a chance to win, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.  "Oops, how could you be so reckless!" Thornton was stunned.  He was filled with regret. If he had known that Aidi was so reckless, he would not have made a bet with Shane!  This time it¡¯s better to lose the Earth Splitting Inscription to Battier!  But Shane was overjoyed and said: "Thornton, you may have made a mistake this time! You can't default on that earth-shattering inscription!" Thornton was silent, he couldn't figure it out.  How could Aidi, who could make Brooks take a look at her, be so reckless?  Not just Thornton, many people were also surprised.  Some of these people were simply surprised.  Some are chuckling in joy.  For example, Trent looked at Aidi¡¯s figure in the flames with a smile on his face.  He hated Ai Di to the core, and this scene made him very relieved!  Celia was panic-stricken. Although she had already determined that Aidi was a superior master, she still broke into a cold sweat when she saw this dangerous scene!  "Aidi, don't let anything happen to you! If you die, I won't be alive either!"  " Celia thought secretly. "Everyone thought that Aidi was in a desperate situation, except one person. When Aidi took that step, Brooks's pupils on the tower shrank slightly, showing an expression of disbelief.  "How can this be!  Brooks's face became very solemn, "Is it possible that his realm has reached the peak of a master?"  He wanted to use brute force to destroy the inscription array. "If he succeeds, wouldn't it be equivalent to a slap in the face to Wendy?" Brooks was stunned for a moment, and suddenly let out a hearty laugh: "Hahaha, that's what young people should be like!  If I were decades younger, I would still be like this! This is the grandmaster's aura, this is the master's dominance!" Just as Brooks laughed, a shocking change occurred in the magma inscription!  A whirlwind seemed to appear in the blazing flames, the red light shook, and a huge crack was torn open in it!  Ai Di's figure appeared in the gap, and even though he was burned by the flames, there was no damage at all on his body.  "What's going on!" Wendy was shocked.  ??Everyone who saw this scene was also surprised. Wasn't Aidi engulfed in flames? How come nothing happened?  Before anyone could figure it out, Ai Di stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger into the void.  A faint electric light flashed from his fingertips, which seemed insignificant and could not cause any harm.  But as soon as this electric light flashed, Wendy's expression suddenly changed. She shouted sternly: "Ai Di, how dare you!"  With a "swish" sound, he shot hard into the inscription array!  "Boom" As soon as the electric light shot into the inscription array, the rolling magma suddenly solidified.  All the flames seemed to have lost their fuel in an instant. They shook wildly for a few times and disappeared in an instant!  If there weren't still a few wisps of green smoke floating in the posture, no one would even think that there had been a ball of flames here!  "How outrageous!" Wendy exclaimed, endless hatred flashing in her eyes!  Aidi glanced at Wendy coldly, opened her hands, and slammed the ground.  With a crisp "click" sound, the solidified magma shattered into pieces, turned into countless powders, and disappeared.  WholeThe inscription array was shattered into countless small pieces by Ai Di and was completely destroyed!  Wendy¡¯s whole body was shocked, she suddenly covered her chest, and opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.  She stared at Ai Di fiercely and said: "You are so cruel!" "It's just a courtesy." Ai Di said lightly.  The magma inscription no longer exists and the site returns to normal.  But the scene just now shocked everyone who could understand it!  Ai Di did not crack the magma inscription at all. Instead, he used the stupidest and most direct method to completely destroy the inscription array with arrogant power!  What is the inscription array?  It is a kind of existence similar to magic.  The magician uses magic to release magic, and the inscription master Zhou Er's spiritual power is used to construct the inscription array six. Each inscription female array actually has the inscription "God's Brand." If the inscription array is cracked, the spiritual brand will disappear, but it will not affect the inscription master himself.  Cause any damage. But if the inscription array is destroyed by violence, the inscription master who has a spiritual connection with the spiritual brand will of course be severely shaken.  The inscription master's blood is boiling and he is restless. If it is serious, it will directly damage his spirit and turn him into dementia! Generally speaking, few people will violently destroy the inscription array. First, violently destroying the inscription array requires extremely strong mental power.  If you don't have enough strength, you will be injured by the inscription array's counterattack. Second, violent destruction also requires a certain amount of inscription knowledge, and people with this kind of knowledge are more willing to choose the direct method. Therefore, there are only two types of people who will choose violent destruction.  One method is a person who is ignorant of inscriptions, and Ai Di is obviously not such a person. The other is a person who is far more powerful than the inscription master and wants to teach the opponent hard!  It's the latter! The power of one finger can completely destroy the magma inscriptions. This ability can be counted in the entire eternity. Ai Di's finger is equivalent to announcing his strength to everyone.  His eyes swept across the field proudly, and everyone he caught his gaze immediately avoided. He didn't have the courage to look directly at Ai Di. Trent even tried to muster up the courage to look at Ai Di, but Ai Di's eyes were just like that.  It was like two knives cutting into his pupils, and his eyes suddenly felt sore! Trent was so surprised that he could only choose to retreat. After retreating, Aidi immediately pounced on him like a wolf and bit him down.  Trent felt a gust of cold wind blowing against his face, and his legs began to tremble. Ai Di didn't pay much attention to her, and Wen Luo's face turned pale.  She already understood that the young man in front of her was definitely not something she could compete with! She even had a guess that even if Brooks took action, he might not be able to stop this young man¡¯s arrogance! ¡°I won¡¯t fight anymore, I will admit defeat!  " Locked by Ai Di's gaze, Wendy trembled, and she no longer dared to bear it. In fact, Ai Di's finger not only destroyed the magma inscription, but also destroyed Wendy's confidence. For an inscription master,  , Mental strength and knowledge are not the most important, the most important thing is confidence! Even if her confidence is destroyed, how can Wendy fight? Her realm will stop here and there will be no progress in her life!  Ai Di did not pursue him fiercely. He put his hands behind his back and looked at the examiner. The examiner was already stunned and subconsciously looked at the judges. The inscription masters were also looking at each other in a daze.  It was really unimaginable that such a situation would happen! Only Thornton rubbed his hands in excitement and said to the dejected Battier: "Hey, hand over the secret of the Frost Inscription quickly!  " "She has already given up. Do you still have any questions?  "Ai Di frowned. The examiner was startled and said repeatedly: "No doubt, no doubt!  " He coughed dryly and announced loudly: "The winner is Miss Celia!  " Aidi slowly walked out of the venue and returned to the contestants. When he walked to Celia's side, there was a large area of ????empty space around him. "I have seen the scene where Aidi easily destroyed the magma inscription. No matter how stupid a person is,  It can be seen that Ai Di's level is completely indescribable. Even the master is vulnerable to him. Who else can he be? Such a young master is in shock!  . There were all kinds of jealousies! Trent was even more entangled in his heart. Only then did he realize what a terrible enemy he had provoked! He even wondered sadly if Teacher Gambia could take action.  Stop this crazy guy?There are many people who have similar ideas. Some people are starting to retreat, while others are thinking of ways to deal with it.  At this moment, on top of the tower, Brooks smiled and turned around to leave, seemingly no longer paying attention to the rest of the game.  It¡¯s no wonder. Since there is a grandmaster participating, do we still need to wait and see the result of this competition?  A game with a predictable outcome.  Reading any further is a waste of time!  After Eddie defeated Wendy, Julia passed the second level.  That means you are qualified to enter the finals.  Since they entered the finals, Aidi and Celia no longer paid attention to other competitions and left directly.  No one cares about the fighting in the field.  All eyes were focused on the two of them.  Until Ai Di's figure disappeared, the sound of relief suddenly sounded in the square.  On this day, all results are no longer important.  The most important thing is that a news spreads in Karen City.  Duke Karen¡¯s daughter Julia has a master-level inscriptionist as her staff, the next Duke.  It has to be her!  The news is like growing a pair of scuds.  Delivered quickly in every corner of the city.  When the sun rose the next day and Cai Heya opened the door to her home, she was surprised to find a group of people waiting outside.  e is closed.

 Text Chapter 0169 If you are a man, go to the twentieth floor

    Ya wanted to drive away all the people at the door, but Aidi made her change her mind. "Why did you drive them away?" "Because they were all the people who used to look down on me and bully me! Now they see that I have you.  They came here wagging their tails for help, I don¡¯t need this kind of person!¡± A trace of persistence flashed in Celia¡¯s eyes.  b Ai Di smiled slightly. At this moment, he was not a young man under the age of twenty, but the lone ranger who worked hard alone in the game of Eternity Gate.  "Actually, you have to thank them." Ai Di said.  "Thank them?" Lilia didn't understand.  "If it hadn't been for these indifferent people, if they hadn't looked down upon you, would you have persisted in breaking the shackles of fate? If you hadn't worked harder because of their contempt, you wouldn't have met me. It is precisely because of their contempt that you have  Only with them can you hold your head high and live a more exciting life!" Ai Di said slowly.  Celia silently savored Aidi's words, feeling a little confused for a moment.  Aidi added: "Of course, I don't really want you to thank them. You must understand that you can't rely on me forever. Some of these people can be driven away, while others can be attracted. In the future, you will be the leader of this city.  Master of the city, it¡¯s time to train your confidants!¡± Celia felt a little sad in her heart.  It's not that she never thought that Aidi would leave sooner or later, but she was just deceiving herself.  Now that she heard Aidi's statement, her heart felt empty. Even the duke's throne that was within easy reach didn't seem so attractive anymore.  After Aidi left, Deliya found a corner and cried secretly.  After wiping away her tears, she turned into the strong woman again and fawned over others and came to visit her.  Among them are inscription masters like Wendy and Barnes.  Celia knew that these people were here to support her.  In fact, he wanted to take refuge in Ai behind him. "That man, he is such a maverick and unique, even I am not qualified to be by his side, let alone you?" Cai Liya's heart occasionally thought.  Come up with such an idea.  She firmly buried this thought in her heart. She wanted to become the new master of Karen City!  If Ai Di had the power to change everything, would there be any hope left?  Three days after the rematch, the day of the finals arrived.  Twenty-one finalists were originally selected for the semi-finals, but several of them chose to abstain.  In the end, only sixteen people entered the finals. Among the children of Duke Karen, only Trent, Mahathir and Celia were left.  Everyone else abstained!  When the morning light started to fade, Aidi and Lelia set foot on the road to the Tower of Silence.  Wendy and Barnes were already waiting at the bottom of the tower, and several brothers and sisters who had attached themselves to Cazenya also rushed to accompany them.  All the way to the Tower of Silence, the sixteen finalists have gathered.  Fierce inscription competition.  It was just a prelude before, but now it¡¯s really getting heated!  If you take one step forward, you will reach the sky; if you take one step back, you will reach the abyss!  Those who can survive to this moment are all outstanding.  The understanding of inscriptions is by no means comparable to that of ordinary inscription masters.  Especially when the young inscription masters among them gathered together, their eyes burned with the heat of youth, converging into a vigorous spiritual power.  "Lelia, pay attention to them. When you manage this city in the future, some of them may be able to help you." Ai Di said.  Lilia nodded slightly, remembering Aidi¡¯s words.  She found that Aidi had begun to remind her intentionally or unintentionally, as if preparing to leave.  This discovery made Celia feel a faint sadness in her heart.  The examiner for the final was changed to a master, his name was Morey, who ranked third among all the masters in the Inscription Association, second only to Gambia and Munidis.  Morey¡¯s cold eyes swept over all the contestants. When he saw Aidi, his pupils shrank obviously.  There was a hint of deep jealousy hidden in that gaze.  Of course Morey would be jealous of Eddy, because just now, Brooks praised Eddy.  Being able to receive praise from Brooks is a great honor for anyone in the Inscription Association.  Especially the twelve masters, all eagerly eyeing the position of the next president, desperately trying to show up in front of Brooks.  Morey is one of the strong contenders to become the next president. After all, Gambia is too old and Munitis is too young.  He firmly believes that as long as he makes no mistakes, the position of president will most likely fall into his hands.  But Brooks¡¯s attitude towards Eddy.  But it made Morey feel a little uneasy.  He could clearly see that Brooks not only admired Aidi, but even respected him!  "If"If the old man wins over this guy, he will be a big threat to me." Morey thought to himself, and he had some hostility towards Aidi.  Aidi felt a hint of hostility in Morey's eyes.  Although his expression did not change at all, he secretly remembered it in his heart.  He knew that now the most critical step had been reached, and anyone could be an enemy.  You must treat your enemies as ruthlessly as a strong wind sweeps away fallen leaves!  Regardless of whether he is a contestant or an examiner, his enemy Seeing that everyone is here, Morey said in a cold tone: "The rules of the final are very simple. Take turns to challenge the Tower of Silence according to the serial number! The tower starts from the sixth floor  , there are dangerous inscription arrays on each floor, and you can only continue upward after cracking them. Whoever can climb to the highest floor will win! If you can climb more than 25 floors, there will be rare props as rewards for each floor.  Please work hard!" The contestants were stunned after hearing this. As far as they knew, the finals in previous years were not like this.  Why did the game change this time?  Especially Gambia and Munitis, who participated as staff members, were even more shocked. As the two strongest people under Brooks, they did not know about this change beforehand, and their expressions suddenly became ugly.  Actually, Morey is also a bit bitter.  This final method was changed just half an hour ago.  But since it was Brooks who gave the word, it is an iron rule that no one dares to disobey.  Everyone¡¯s surprise was fleeting, and they immediately accepted the decision.  Especially after the initial surprise of Gambia and Munidis, a hint of joy even flashed in their eyes.  Ai Di doesn¡¯t care, any game method is the same to him.  But he was slightly interested in the rewards Morey mentioned.  The Tower of Silence is the center of the inscription literature of the Fire Nation and even the entire Eternal Continent. The props collected in it are obviously of the highest quality.  Ai Di thought to herself: If I could climb to the top thirty floors, I wonder what rewards there would be?  While Aidi was thinking about it, Celia said softly: "The inscription array on the Tower of Silence is very powerful. It is said that it is only open once a year. It is very strange to choose this competition method this time."  Ai Di nodded slightly to express his understanding.  He had a secret guess in his mind that this competition method might be aimed at him!  "Brooks, do you want to see my true strength? In that case, I will satisfy your curiosity. In fact, I also want to see the wonder of the Demonic Beast Bone on the top of the thirty-story tower!" Aidi Yang  Start by staring at the inscription array at the top of the Tower of Silence that exudes infinite power.  A flash of sagacity flashed in his eyes. Morey added: "Those who reach the fifteenth floor will be considered the winners and will be exempted from taking the test to enter the Inscription Association; those who reach the twentieth floor can choose a master as their teacher; those who can reach the second floor will be the winner.  If you are on the fifteenth floor, you can choose the rewards upstairs!¡± For most of the contestants, being able to enter the Inscription Association is their biggest dream.  If you can still get the teachings from a master, it will be a step to the sky!  So when they heard Morey's words, they were all gearing up and excited.  When everyone gradually calmed down, Morey shouted: "The number!" The first challenger was a thin boy with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses.  He looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old and looked shy.  The boy with glasses held a thick hard-cover book in his hand and walked into the tower after hesitating.  As soon as he walked in, the body of the giant white tower underwent strange changes. I don't know what technique was used, but he saw that the milky white color of the tower gradually faded, and the entire tower turned into transparent!  In this way, all the actions of the bespectacled boy are clearly reflected in the eyes of everyone, and they can watch the whole process of his climbing the tower.  Ai Di saw that the first to fifth floors of the Tower of Silence were all normal.  Above the sixth floor is pitch black, which seems to be filled with an elusive sense of mystery.  Aidi knew that it was a barrier created by the power of some kind of inscription. He was too far away to see through it.  The boy with glasses climbed all the way to the fifth floor and came to the stairwell from the fifth floor to the sixth floor. He took a short rest and then slowly walked up the stairs.  As soon as we stepped onto the sixth floor, the originally dark space suddenly changed its appearance.  The entire sixth floor suddenly turned into a world of ice and snow!  "Frost inscription!" Ai Di's eyes lit up.  On the sixth floor, snowflakes were rolling in crazily and solid ice was everywhere.  A layer of frost suddenly formed on the spectacled boy's glasses, and a fierce cold wind roared towards him. The large snowflakes rolled up almost swallowed up his thin body!  Everyone was outside, but they felt the same thing, and they all thought about whether they could decipher this terrifying inscription.  Some people showed disdain, while others looked sad, obviously having different thoughts.  The boy with eyes struggled to survive in the ice and snowHe opened the hard-cover book and kept touching the pages with his fingers.  Although Ai Di was far away, he also guessed that the hard-cover book was an auxiliary prop that could help maximize mental power.  Sure enough, a moment later a roaring fire dragon suddenly jumped out of the hard-cover book.  The fire dragon came out.  Rolling in the ice and snow, his scorching body suddenly hit an iceberg.  "Crash!" Everyone outside the tower also heard a sound like breaking glass.  The frost inscription was shattered by the impact of the fire dragon, and the sixth floor immediately returned to calm!  Seeing the boy with glasses pass the first level, a burst of cheers erupted from the crowd.  Someone even shouted loudly: "Brother, if you are a man, go to the twentieth floor!"

 Text Chapter 0170 Master Gambia

    The second boy took a short rest and continued. He was thin and thin, but the hard-cover book of the young boy was very magical and helped him save the day from danger several times.  b When the boy with glasses rushed all the way to the tenth floor, his speed slowed down significantly.  On the eleventh floor, I fell into a skeletal inscription and was trapped in the bone prison. I couldn't get out no matter what!  "No. 1, final result, tenth floor!" Morey announced coldly.  As soon as he finished speaking, the bone prison on the boy with glasses shattered, and the eleventh floor fell into darkness again.  After a while, the boy with glasses walked out with a dejected look.  Clearly dissatisfied with his results.  Morey ignored the boy with glasses.  Loudly said: "No. 2!" A tall, muscular man came out.  From the looks of it, he should be practicing martial arts to become a warrior rather than an inscription master.  Morey glanced at the big man coldly and said, "He's just a middle-level senior inscription master. I'm afraid he's not as good as those glasses." The big man went straight up to the sixth floor. Everyone thought it would be the frost inscription in the ice and snow.  But when the big man appeared, the scenery on the sixth floor changed, and what appeared was a frantically devouring quicksand inscription. The big man was originally prepared to deal with the frost inscription.  For the sudden appearance of quicksand.  I couldn't help being surprised.  He hesitated slightly, and his feet immediately fell into the quicksand. When he wanted to struggle again, a tornado sweeping the sand suddenly swept over!  In just an instant, the figure of the big man disappeared!  A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Morey's mouth, and he said coldly: "No. 2, no results!" Everyone was frightened when they saw it, and then they realized that the inscriptions on each layer were not fixed.  They all secretly said it was a fluke. Fortunately, this big man had learned from the past. They must be careful next time!  Soon the big man walked out of the tower dejectedly, looking as if he had been beaten by frost.  Everyone also felt a bit of sadness at the death of the rabbit and the fox.  Next is No. 3. After becoming alarmed, a deep water inscription that appeared on the sixth floor did not panic him too much.  It was easily cracked.  Cephia was not in the mood to watch No. 3's challenge. She asked Aidi in a low voice: "How many floors are you sure you can go to?" Aidi scratched his head and said, "I don't understand the situation on the upper levels yet. When the time comes,  Only then did I know." Zhu Feiya nodded and said: "Gambia and Munidis are both masters of the association and know this Tower of Silence very well. I estimate that they can reach at least the twentieth floor."  He smiled and said: "We are number 12, and Gambia is number 11. It just so happens that we can let him explore the way for us. I want to see what dangers there are above the twentieth floor!" The finals were already going on in a blink of an eye.  Ten people completed the challenge.  Among them, the inscription master with the best grades rushed to the 19th floor, and was only one level away from randomly selecting a division commander.  However, this result is already quite outstanding.  Next is the 11th, everyone¡¯s eyes are on Trent, and everyone knows that his staff is Gambia.  If this leading master of the Inscription Association takes action, can he reach the top?  "Number 11!" Morey looked at Trent with deep meaning.  "Please invite my staff, Mr. Gambia, to appear." Trent said.  Morey nodded and stopped talking.  A moment later, a figure appeared at the stairway leading from the fifth floor to the sixth floor.  This is an old man wearing a gray robe. He looks to be in his fifties or sixties, with a slightly slumped back.  If this old man were walking on the street, no one would be able to guess his identity?  But everyone present knew it.  In addition to the president Brooks, this Gambia master is the number one person in the Inscription Association!  Even Munitis, who has always been unruly, respects Gambia!  Seeing Gambia appear, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became solemn.  Whether he is in or out, everyone wonders how Gambia will climb the tower.  If I have the opportunity to witness the master take action in this life, my life has not been in vain!  "Finally appeared." Eddie stared at Gambia in the tower, wondering what kind of amazing performance this master second only to Brooks could perform.  Gambia¡¯s old body seemed to be vulnerable. With a cane in his hand, he slowly walked up the stairs.  suddenly.  He seemed to feel something.  Slowly turning his head, his eyes flashed.  He actually met Ai Di's eyes through the thick wall of the giant tower!  In fact, you can see the inside of the tower from outside the tower, but you can¡¯t see the outside of the tower from inside the tower?  Gambia completely sensed a powerful aura.  Only then will he subconsciously fight back.  The mental power of the two men penetrated the wall.  Colliding at a certain point, Gambia only felt a sharp-edged spiritual force thrust into her.My heart couldn't help but tremble all over, and cold sweat broke out on my back!  Thirty years since the challenge to Brooks failed thirty years ago, Gambia has never encountered this situation again!  Mental power is everything for an inscription master!  With strong spiritual power, you can create powerful inscriptions!  Gambia has strong confidence in his mental strength that he has honed over the years, which is what makes him stand out from the crowd.  But the head-on confrontation of mental strength just now made Gambia feel cold in his heart!  "How could someone have such a strong mental power? As vast as the sea and as sharp as a knife? Even Brooks is probably inferior." Gambia suppressed the shock in his heart.  Slowly climbed the stairs.  No one knows the shock of Gambia at this moment¡ù Ermiao is like a god. Gambia's mental strength test in an instant made him know the state of a master in Xiezhou.  He secretly estimated that Gambia should be able to climb to the twentieth floor, and as for the situation above the twenty-fifth floor.  Aidi has never seen it.  It is difficult to judge at the moment.  As soon as Gambia's figure appeared on the sixth floor, the space changed, and countless fierce winds suddenly appeared around him!  The wind is like a knife, blowing on people is like cutting with a knife!  This is the "Wind Blade Hell Inscription." Gambia's white hair danced wildly in the wind, and the hunchbacked body looked very fragile, as if it was about to be torn to pieces by the strong wind! But the inscription master never relies on his body.  Whether it is a frail old man like Gambia or a muscular man, as long as he is mentally strong, there is no need to be afraid! As expected, Gambia's body showed no movement in the strong wind.  He raised the crutch in his hand and poked it casually into the void. There seemed to be a switch to control the wind, and all the violent winds stopped immediately. "Wow!  "A burst of exclamation suddenly sounded outside the tower. "The master is worthy of being a master. He found the weakness of the inscription array at once!  "Someone said in amazement. Morey's face became a little ugly. He couldn't see any clues from Gambia's poke. But the effect of this poke was extremely good, and he easily cracked the first one.  Inscription Array. ¡°This old guy Gambia really has some tricks up his sleeve. It seems I need to make more friends with him.  "Morey thought to himself. At the same time, somewhere in the tower, a middle-aged man in his thirties suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of surprise. "It turns out that Gambia also touched the edge of Thunder Finger.  Yet!  "The middle-aged man said to himself coldly, "It seems that the fight with him will be inextricable this time!  "This middle-aged man is Mahathir's aide Munidis, Gambia's most powerful competitor. He pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger. He tapped lightly in the void. A trace of spiritual power  It flowed out from his index finger and turned into a crystal drop of water! Munidis stared at the drop of water and fell into deep thought. If Aidi could see this scene, he would definitely recognize it.  What he used was a similar Thunder Finger, but Munitis still had a long way to go before the real Thunder Finger. Gambia climbed the tower without encountering almost any obstacles.  The inscription. He could easily decipher it with just a casual poke. Gambia slowed down slightly until he reached the 20th floor. It seemed that Gambia was a little worried about the array of inscriptions on it.  Standing at the top of the stairs on the 20th floor, he felt the powerful aura outside the tower. He took a deep breath and thought to himself: "No matter who you are, I will never let you underestimate me!"  Let you and I touch the strength of the master realm!  Gambia slowly climbed up the 20th floor step by step.  As soon as Caiwang entered the space on the twentieth floor.  Countless roars suddenly sounded in my ears!  "Noise Inscription" Bursts of harsh noises are like sharp knives, rushing towards Gambia one after another.  From the outside of the tower, there seems to be no change in the space, but if you have master-level mental power, you can sense the danger inside.  Eddy senses the situation Gambia has fallen into.  He also frowned slightly.  Compared with the 19th floor, this twentieth floor is several times more dangerous!  It seems that this Tower of Silence is really interesting!  Countless noises surged in, almost piercing Gambia's eardrums, and the spiritual attacks contained in them pierced Gambia's spirit crazily, as if they were going to completely destroy him!  Under this fierce attack, Gambia calmly raised his crutch, and a trace of black energy flowed from the tip of the stick, forming a strange pattern in an instant!  "Break it for me!" Gambia shouted violently, his voice thundering, making it difficult to imagine that such a loud voice could exist in a fragile and old person.In the body!  "Po Po Po Po Gambia's violent shouts rushed into the pattern of black air, producing countless echoes. And each echo amplified the sound several times! The echoes expanded and turned.  The noise was instantly drowned out! ¡°Boom!  "The noise inscription suddenly shattered, and the world became silent again. Gambia's expression remained unchanged. He shook his cane, and a trace of black energy obediently penetrated into the tip of the cane. Then he took steps and continued to the twenty-first floor.  And left. Ai Di couldn't help but nodded slightly, appreciating Gambia's method of using violence to control violence. It seems that Gambia would not be able to accomplish it without the understanding of the master level.  , but there is still room for improvement in inscriptions. As for the black energy, it should be released from some kind of gem that stores spiritual power. This gem is a priceless treasure for the inscription master!  , several dangerous situations were solved by him using black energy. Soon his figure appeared at the stairway of the twenty-fifth floor. As long as he could get to this floor, he could win the first place on behalf of Trent.  Trent was so excited that he seemed to have seen the Duke's position waving at him! He thought to himself: I will kill Mahathir first!  Oh, and that little bitch Celia!

 Text Chapter 0171 Eye of Order

    What a twenty-fifth floor!  Down.  (¡¶¡¶¡·¡·Mobile site wap.¡ñ¡ïÎåÃ×ÎÄ(.58booker¡è He will immediately fall into an inscription array that is too powerful to resist, giving him almost no room to react. He will be kicked out! But this time it was  It's weird. He has been on the twenty-fifth floor for a few seconds, but there is still no movement. "What's going on?" Gambia was confused. Even the people fighting outside the tower were stunned.  I wonder if there will be any more powerful inscriptions on the twenty-fifth floor. But it seems that there is nothing! Maybe the inscription array is broken? Someone suddenly said this without thinking.  Ridiculous. The inscription array on the tower was arranged by two masters. How could it be broken?  Big benefit. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on your understanding." At the top of the tower, Brooks sat cross-legged among countless magic crystals, a sigh flashed on his face. "Gambia  It's the sixth time, can't you understand? " Gambia was hesitant. This silence was beyond his expectation. He knew that there could be no problem with the inscription array, so there must be something fishy hidden in it.  Five seconds passed, and Gambia still didn¡¯t move. He was afraid that if he moved, he would fall into a huge trap! "Gambia tried his best to calm down. He tried to release.  He exerted a trace of mental power to find traces of the inscription array (Updated soon "") He firmly believed that there must be a scam here, so he had to be more careful! Suddenly, the mental power that he explored seemed to enter an energy vortex.  , Gambia's face changed slightly, and he took a step back without any hesitation! "It's really a scam." Gambia snorted coldly, and the black air in front of him immediately became thicker, protecting his whole body.  But the energy vortex just flashed and became silent. This strange change made Gambia even more shocked. At this time, the seventh second passed. Ai Di shook his head at the top of the tower.  Sighing. In a certain room in the tower, Munidis opened his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. "Something's wrong!" Gambia felt a little uneasy but couldn't tell where it came from.  He felt that his situation was more and more strange. Time passed by in a blink of an eye. Brooks closed his eyes with a bitter smile.  In an instant, endless brilliance suddenly flashed and enveloped Gambia. As the brilliance disappeared, Gambia's figure was swept away. "This is.  What's going on?" Everyone outside the tower was stunned. Trent asked Morey with a surprised look. Morey was also confused, and he was at a loss.  Brooks's deep voice sounded from the top of the tower: "Gambia's final score is the twenty-fourth floor."  The sound passed by without any explanation.  Brooks's words certainly don't need explanation. In this city of Karen, his words are "Zha Li, Yun Shi Liu". Although Trent's face was somewhat dissatisfied, he expressed it with hatred. (""" In fact,  , He is also satisfied with this result. "Kou Shou, I want to see if you can go beyond the twenty-fourth floor." Trent glanced at Mahasou and Moulia, and finally fell on Ai Di with a trace of his eyes.  Disdain. The results at the twenty-fifth floor are already quite impressive. At least among the masters of the Inscription Association, even Munidis barely reached this level once.  Looking at the mysterious twenty-fifth floor, he whispered to Barnes beside him: "Gambia is really getting stronger. If it were you and me, I would have stopped at the twenty-fifth floor." Barnes nodded and said:  "He is worthy of being the first master who has touched the realm of a grandmaster. You and I would never be able to chat with them like this. Naturally, the topic will be brought to Ai Di. The two of them have completely devoted themselves to Celia's hands. If Ai Di  If they can win, their status will naturally increase. But if Ai Di loses, they may not have a chance to stand up. "Do you think Ai Di can reach the twenty-fifth floor?" Wendy asked in a low voice.  "I can't tell." "I can't tell." "I can't tell," Wendy said in confusion. She thought about it carefully, and realized that she was not considered a master. He was even less than twenty.  year oldI haven't been able to see through it for years.  What a waste of life.  But when she thought of the scene of Ai Di violently destroying the magma inscription, Wendy couldn't help but tremble in her heart.  She thought to herself: Aidi might really be able to climb to the twenty-fifth floor!  In another place, Thornton took a scroll from Battier's hand with a smile and said with a smile: "Thank you very much." Battier blew his beard angrily and stared at his eyes: "I lost to you in an inscription competition.  Three inscriptions!  No, I still want to gamble." "Do you have anything else?  Thornton asked with a smile. Battier gritted his teeth and said, "My flame crystal."  How about it?  " Thornton's eyes lit up: "Haha, that's your treasure, and you're actually willing to gamble with it?  Well, considering you made such a big bet.  I let you choose what to bet on!  " Shane snorted coldly: "The next one is the boy named Aidi. I bet he can't climb to the twenty-fifth floor." "Are you sure?" Thornton was stunned, "That Aidi is not an ordinary person!  "No matter how strong he is, I bet he can't do anything that Gambia can't do!" Battier said with confidence.  "Xiaohao, I made a bet with you."  Thornton said solemnly.  Shane said overjoyed: "Young man, if you lose, give me your Frost Crystal."     no problem!  "Thornton agreed to the bet. His eyes also fell from the fifth floor. They fell on Ai Di. "Little Ai Di, Ai Di.  When I was as young as you.  Far worse than you!  You must work harder and let me win the Flame Crystal!  "Thornton thought to himself. At this time, there was a flash of light on the top of the tower, and Gambia's confused figure appeared next to Brooks. President, "As soon as I saw Brooks.  Gambia bowed dryly.  Brooks opened his eyes slightly and sighed: "You still haven't understood?" Gambia was speechless. He had discovered that he had made a fatal mistake, but unfortunately he could not make up for it. "In fact, the inscription array has  Ten seconds buffer.  As long as you don't have any fear in your heart and just walk over, there won't be any problem!  , said Brooks Jr.  "This level is a test of courage! You failed," Gambia lowered his head.  I couldn't speak for a long time.  Only then did he finally understand.  The twenty-fifth floor is not just an ordinary inscription array, but the master's realization!  By this time, Ai Di had already come out of the queue.  Go to the Tower of Silence.  Behind him, there were countless eyes that were either jealous, suspicious or expectant.  Ai Di walked to the bottom of the tower and was about to go up.  Suddenly there was a faint sound in my ears.  As soon as he heard it, he knew it was Brooks who was speaking.  "Young man, I'll wait for you on the 30th floor," Brooks said.  What are you waiting for me to do?  "Ai Di's mental power turned into a sharp arrow and fed back the message. "If you can see me, I will give you a big gift, Brooks Road.  "The ego doesn't need any big gifts. Ai Di smiled slightly. As a master of the whole system, he really doesn't pay attention to ordinary things. Oh, doesn't the Eye of Order also impress you?" Brooks smiled. The Eye of Order  ?" Ai Di was slightly startled.  In this world.  If there is anything that can impress Ai Di, the Eye of Order is obviously one of them!  Aidi raised his head curiously and looked at the top of the tower. Is there an Eye of Order hidden among the colorful magic crystals?  "Come up, as long as you can set foot on the 30th floor, the Eye of Order is yours! If not, there are many good things below. You can choose as much as you like. Brooks's words slowly drifted away. Ai Di's eyes narrowed. There was a hint of laughter at the corner of his mouth.  A hint of smile. Although it is not clear why Brooks signaled like this, Aidi has already made up his mind. "Eye of Order, wait for me!"

 Text Chapter 0172 Crossing the Limit

    Erdi is in spirit!  While talking to Blufons, a small incident occurred next to him.  (The fastest updated """ book "Aidi, what are you waiting for?" Seeing Aidi standing motionless at the entrance of the tower, Morey snorted and shouted displeased. Aidi was talking to Brooks,  Naturally, he ignored Morey. Seeing that he lost face, a sharp look flashed in Morey's eyes. He walked quickly towards Ai Di and cursed: "Are you afraid? If you don't dare to go in, get out of here."  , don¡¯t delay the contestants behind!¡± Walking behind Ai Di, Morey waved his hand and grabbed Ai Di¡¯s shoulder, wanting to give Ai Di a lesson. At this moment, Ai Di¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, and he turned his head.  Glancing at Morey, there was a thunderbolt hidden in his eyes. Morey felt his head shake, and he didn't dare to lower his raised hand. "Go away!" He had already noticed it.  Morey was hostile to him, so he would not be polite. His face turned blue and white, and he said in a deep voice, "Ai Di, don't be too arrogant." "What if I'm arrogant?"  Di laughed. That smile fell in Morey's eyes, clearly showing Ai Di's arrogance. He was so angry that he said, "When you come down from the tower, do you dare to fight with me?" "You are not qualified!"  Ai Di said. Morey gritted his teeth in hatred and said sternly: "If you win, I will be your slave! If you lose, just kneel down and apologize to me! Do you dare to fight?" Ai Di took aim.  Morey glanced at him and suddenly smiled and said: "Okay. I accept it. With a slave like you, Lelia will be able to feel more relaxed in the future."  As a slave, Morey wanted to tear Ai Di into pieces! But Ai Di ignored him and turned around and walked into the tower. He looked at Ai Di's back coldly and thought to himself: When you come out, that's it.  Your death! Ai Di walked into the Tower of Silence with a calm expression, and immediately felt an ancient aura. All the powerful people's attention was focused on Ai Di, and it was clear with one finger.  It showed his attitude, he was going to sweep through these inscription arrays! Ai Di was soaring all the way! The sixth level, the seventh level, the eighth level, and the nineteenth level! It was like unlocking an inscription in one second!  The question was so overwhelming that Ai Di crossed one floor in a minute! In just a short time, he reached the stairs between the 19th and 20th floors. "Oh my god, is this still a human being?"  Master Gambia is so fast!" Many contestants were almost stunned. Even Trent, who had always been full of confidence, was completely stunned. "Isn't he a master?" Someone asked dryly. "Before Aidi.  His performance has made many people regard him as a master, but in the hearts of more people, they are unwilling to accept this speculation. What if there is such a monster-like master?  People, can others still mess around? Most people study hard all their lives and can only stop at being senior inscription masters.  If Ai Di becomes a master at such a young age, how embarrassing will it be to those who work hard!  If you do n¡¯t believe it or not, you can see that the people who do n¡¯t believe that I do n¡¯t believe it is silent.  (The fastest updated """ There is a hidden thought in their hearts: If Aidi is really the master, why should we compete? Those who have similar ideas include Gambia and Munidis.  Gambia was dumbfounded as he felt what was happening below. Aidi's finger seemed to be poking at his heart, making him breathless. "Mr. President, is he really the master?" Gambia said.  Ya took a deep breath and asked in disbelief. Brooks didn't answer. Silence was the best answer at this time. Gambia shuddered and sat down slowly. Suddenly, Brooks opened his eyes.  He opened his eyes and said: "You should understand that finger of his, and maybe you will have a chance." Gambia was stunned. Ai Di's simple finger just now echoed in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.  The more he felt that it contained thousands of changes, suddenly a golden avenue seemed to open up in front of him, guiding him in the right direction! "That's it! This is the true meaning of the inscription!" For a moment.  There was a look of disbelief on Ya's face. Neng Hu had touched a trace of the truth. "This Aidi is not simple," Brooks said calmly.The way of ??.  Gambia¡¯s eyes were filled with joy when he thought of Aidi again.  Not only was there no resentment or anger at all, but it was full of reverence.  Looking at Ai Di under the Grand Master, he is a young man with a bit of arrogance and arrogance.  But once you touch the realm of the master.  When he looked at Aidi again, Gambia could only marvel!  "Perhaps he is stronger than the President and Elder Lowry!" Gambia had an uncontrollable thought in his heart. He couldn't wait to see if Ai Di could break through twenty-five.  layer, can you go all the way to the 30th floor?  After reaching the twentieth floor, Aidi went straight up the stairs without any hesitation or even any preparation.  A cold light flashed in Morey's eyes, and he thought to himself: No matter how arrogant you are, you can't pass these twenty floors casually!  Ai Di reached the twentieth floor.  Sure enough, the color of heaven and earth changed!  "Little boom" A huge crack suddenly opened on the ground, like a big beast's mouth, trying to swallow Ai Di in one bite!  Ai Di paid no attention, took a step forward, and actually stepped over the crack.  Take one step forward and disappear into thin air!  Everything was restored to its original state, as if there had never been an inscription array.  "How is that possible!" Seeing Ai Di deciphering the Earth Splitting inscription in one step.  Everyone who paid attention to him was stunned.  Even Brooks¡¯ expression changed slightly.  A weird smile.  "It turns out that you can still crack it like this. You can think what others can't think of. This guy is a great talent!" He murmured.  "This, how is this possible!".  Morey was shocked.  If it were him, he would be entangled in this earth-shattering inscription and it would take a lot of effort to decipher it.  But Ai Di was able to crack it with just such a light step. What kind of evil trick is this?  For the first time, Morey felt a trace of regret in his heart.  Thinking of Aidi's destruction of Wendy's inscription array, and of Brooks's weird attitude towards Aidi, Morey finally found that he had messed with someone he shouldn't have messed with!  The next scene is something Morey will never forget!  Not only on the twentieth floor, Ai Di moved forward all the way, and nothing seemed to be able to stop him!  Take one step forward and the strong wind dissipates!  Taking one step forward, the blade shattered!  Taking one step forward, the fire shattered!  Take one step forward and the ice melts!  In the blink of an eye, Aidi rushed through four more floors and finally stood at the same height as Gambia!  However, no one thought that the twenty-fifth floor would be Ai Di's end, because the momentum he showed, the indomitable spirit, the strength to see the gods and kill the gods, it seemed that the sky could no longer cover him.  Eyes, this place can no longer bury his heart. If there are gods in the heavens, they will retreat when they see Ai Di's arrogant spirit!     this moment.  All the masters were eclipsed, and their emotions towards Ai Di were extremely complicated!  With the abilities of the twelve masters of the Inscription Association, many people are unable to enter the twenty-fourth floor, and even stop on the twentieth floor!  Although some of them can reach the twenty-fourth floor, they can never do it as easily as Ai Di!  Where is Aidi breaking the formation? He is simply walking in his own back garden!  It looks like a leisurely stroll, but in fact it is earth-shattering and has left a deep impression on the minds of all the masters!  Except for Munitis and Morey, all the masters hung their heads deeply.  There is nothing but awe for Aidi!  This kind of awe they only had when facing Brooks and Lowry.  But at this moment, in their minds, Ai Di was not as good as the two grandmasters.  But it¡¯s not far off!  Munidis in the tower felt Aidi's progress in a daze, with a hint of bitterness on the corner of his mouth.  Morey was stunned outside the tower.  Endless fear welled up in my heart.  Under their surprised gazes, little Aidi stepped into the twenty-fifth floor and began the final challenge!  " Super fast update " " "

 Text Chapter 0173 The Heart of Inscription

    Talking about it, the world of "Red Girl" seemed to be born in the tower of the changing world! All things are born and all things are destroyed. In an instant, it is reincarnation. In one glance, it is a thousand years! The wind whistled past the ears, and the earth slowly unfolded in front of the eyes, Ai  The flute was floating in the sky like a soaring cloud, and the sea was rolling. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the target was Ai Di in the air. It was like a thunderous strike!  The wrath of the gods roared down without mercy, but Ai Di turned a blind eye and raised his right hand high, pointing towards the sky! "Is he crazy?  "Everyone was shocked, and only Morey was secretly happy. He wished that this thunder could kill Ai Di, and he would not have to be responsible for the challenge just now! However, everything was just like what Ai Di had been doing.  Likewise, no force can stop his steps! The thunder struck Ai Di's finger, and lightning and thunder suddenly rolled in, and the entire white tower even shook slightly!  A smile appeared. He took a step forward and waved his finger lightly, and the thunder turned into an electric light lingering on his fingertips, and was pulled out of the sky! "How is this possible!  I must have seen it wrong, how could there be such a monster!  "Morey could no longer suppress the shock in his heart, and sat down on the ground, unable to get up again. "Oh my god, he actually controlled the inscription array!  "Gambia jumped up suddenly, with a look of disbelief on his face. Brooks showed a hint of joy, and he murmured: "Lori, it's a pity that you are not here.  You will definitely like this young man. Perhaps the dream of the Inscription Association for more than a hundred years will be fulfilled in him!  " If the masters were in awe of Ai Di just now, now they are a little more afraid. They can't see through Ai Di's strength at all. This young man seems to have endless power! First, he destroyed Wendy's magma with violence  The inscription has now counter-controlled the twenty-fifth floor of the Thunder Inscription! Compared with violent destruction, counter-control is simply impossible for the masters. If you want to counter-control an inscription, you must use this inscription.  With a deep understanding, you also need to have a strong mental power to pass the formation! In the end, it is natural to find the energy core of the inscription array and use strong mental power to have a chance!  This behavior is tantamount to suicide, because not only does the anti-control inscription array have no benefits, but it can easily cause the collapse of the energy core and harm oneself! Only a grandmaster like Ai Di, who has a strong momentum and has the ability to look down on everything, dares to do this!  All of this made the masters deeply feel that they were nothing compared to Ai Di! At this moment, Ai Di completely released his momentum. A trace of pride flashed in his eyes, and he pointed fiercely.  The astonishing momentum turned into a giant dragon, rushed out of the twenty-fifth floor, and rushed up to the twenty-sixth floor. The inscription array on the twenty-sixth floor was attracted by Ai Di's momentum, and the white light flashed on the ground.  Countless withered bones appeared. But before those withered bones could take shape, the powerful dragon flicked its tail and unleashed a violent shock wave, shattering all the bones in an instant. The momentum continued and it continued to charge forward.  Seventeenth floor! The inscription array on the twenty-seventh floor flickered, and before it could move, the dragon roared! The spiritual power spread in all directions, hitting and rebounding on the wall, and exploded with shocking power, instantly eliminating the inscription array.  Keep going! Forward! The dragon leaps forward! Anyone who dares to stop the dragon will be completely destroyed! It¡¯s so shocking!  Everyone was stunned. They just followed the giant dragon with dull eyes, fighting through obstacles and destroying enemies wildly! The twenty-eighth inscription array was an extremely powerful giant inscription array activated.  There are three energy cores alone. The giant dragon rushes in, and the three energy cores flash wildly on the inscription array, releasing a powerful counterattack force.  Everyone's face was pale. They never dreamed that they would see such a tyrannical person, such a violent way of breaking the formation, and such a fierce momentum! This scene was deeply imprinted in their hearts, and they would never forget it for the rest of their lives!  Years later, their descendants will also show off to others that their ancestors once witnessed this shocking scene that made ghosts and gods cry. Every time the giant dragon hits the inscription array, some of it will dissipate, and the inscription array will dissipate a little bit.The light of ? will also be dimmed a little.  Finally, after the tenth recommendation, the giant dragon let out a shrill roar and disappeared into thin air!  However, there is only a dim brilliance left in the inscription array, like a windy candle that will collapse if you blow it.  At this time, Ai Di started to walk up from the twenty-fifth floor.  He walked all the way through the twenty-sixth floor, which was full of white bone powder, then walked through the extremely quiet twenty-seventh floor, and finally arrived at the twenty-eighth floor.  Stepping lightly, Ai Di stepped into the inscription array. As he stepped in, the inscription array let out a mournful cry, turned into a ray of light and disappeared into nothing!  Aidi did not hesitate at all, and was about to board. At this time, Brooks's voice rang again.  "There are top-quality treasures starting from the twenty-fifth floor. Don't you want them?" Ai Di smiled slightly: "I can't stand your things. I just want the Eye of Order!" In fact, Ai Di has already searched every floor.  .  The rewards prepared by the Inscription Association were pretty good, but in the eyes of a grandmaster like him, they were all useless.  Apart from the Eye of Order, the only thing that can attract Ai Di's attention is the ancient monster bone on the top of the tower!  Brooks seemed not to have expected that Aidi would say this. He said in surprise: "You are not greedy. In that case, I will wait for you!" Aidi smiled slightly, took a step, and went up to the twenty-ninth floor!  Climbing to the twenty-ninth floor, there are no longer any walls to block the surroundings. Ai Di¡¯s figure in black robe is exposed to the wind. It¡¯s freezing at high places!  The wind blows, and the clothes and robes are hunting, and the aura of Ai Di is expanded.  Everyone under the tower looked up, feeling in awe, and had the urge to worship Ai Di.  At this moment, Ai seemed to blend into the world.  The sky above his head is his spirit, the floating white clouds are his thoughts, the earth under his feet is his body, and he is the one who created everything in the world!  "Back off!" Suddenly, a loud shout sounded in the air!  Like thunder.  The rolling impact suddenly poured into Aidi's eardrums, seeming to crush his spirit!  Ai Di's heart moved, she looked up at the sky and smiled.  "It turns out that the inscription array on the twenty-ninth floor is this! Okay, let me try it and hit the heart of the inscription!" The heart of the inscription.  It is said that only those who break through the master realm can understand a trace of truth!  The ultimate dream of every inscription master is to understand the heart of inscription!  Aidi¡¯s inscription ability comes from the game, and she has not actually experienced this level.  At this moment, facing the sky, he seemed to feel a huge pressure coming directly from his face.  Ai Di was not afraid at all, and sneered: "I will not retreat!" "Retreat!" There was a roar from the sky, like the roar of a god!  This sound shook the world, shocked people's hearts, and shattered their souls!  But it can shatter everything, but it can¡¯t shatter Ai Di¡¯s courage!  Ai Di opened his arms and roared at the sky: "It's you who should retreat!" An unimaginable momentum, accompanied by Ai Di's roar, turned into a sharp weapon piercing the sky.  Sword, fight back fiercely.  "Boom!" There was a burst of thunder in the sky, and a huge wound seemed to be torn in the sky. In an instant, dark clouds rolled in, and it rained heavily!  Thunderstorms and rainstorms swept down crazily, as if the world was about to be destroyed!  Brooks sat on the top of the tower and smiled.  "Ai Di, I really hope you can overcome this hurdle! In order to help that person realize his wish, the Inscription Association has waited for too many years! Could it be that you are the key?"  No fear at all.  In this thunderous sky and heavy rain pouring down, his momentum exuded a kind of unyielding unyielding!  "Mighty and unyielding!"  Even in the face of the wrath of the sky, Aidi will never back down!  He slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, his whole body seemed to blend into the sky, and he gradually disappeared.  "This is it!" Brooks was shocked!  Merging into the sky, Ai Di felt that she had disappeared for a moment.  But in the next moment, a bolt of thunder happened to pass through his thoughts, and a strong impact exploded, causing his thoughts to fall apart and reorganize instantly!  One collapse and one group, one crushed and one group, just like a person's life.  An unprecedented realization suddenly surged out of Ai Di's thoughts!  "So, this is creation!" Countless thoughts suddenly appeared in Ai Di's heart, and each thought was a kind of inscription.  At this moment, Ai Di once again felt the same feelings he had when he held Mjolnir in his hand.  The illusory figure suspected to be the Creator appeared in the sky.He stroked Ai Di's head with his big hand, smiled slightly, and then disappeared!  Ai Di only felt a warm current entering her body from the top of her head.  Like a clear spring water.  His whole body was washed instantly.  Ai Di had a feeling that he seemed to be reborn, and his whole soul was brand new!  "It turns out that this is the heart of the inscription!" Ai Di's body suddenly appeared in the air, and he lifted his fingers with a smile on his face!  In an instant, the sky appears, the earth stabilizes, the thunder stops, the rain stops, and the clouds disperse!  Everything has returned to its original appearance, the sky is still the same as that day, the earth is still the same, but Ai Di is no longer the original Ai Di!  Ai Di, understood the heart of the inscription and understood the realm of the master.  Moreover, he has taken a solid step towards a higher level!  As long as there is another opportunity, he may become the second inscription master in the history of the Eternal Continent to reach the realm of a divine craftsman!  The moment Aidi understood the heart of the inscription, Brooks suddenly opened his eyes and smiled happily.  "Has your sleeping soul sensed the potential of this young man? I guess he will definitely be able to fulfill your wish!" Qiang is back!  The first month of the new year is full of things, but updates will not stop.  Two updates will be posted in the next two days. Xiaoqiang will have a blast on his birthday on the 6th!

 Text Chapter 0174 The Seventh Seal

    Countless magic crystals glowed brightly, and the colorful brilliance, with a dizzying magic power, was directly reflected in Ai Di's eyes.  (Network e Gambia has left, and there is only one person left on the 30th floor, and it is Brooks. Behind him is the bone of a monster exuding a powerful aura. Four bright magic crystals are fixed on the  The four corners of a huge support were continuously emitting colorful crystal lights, and the four crystal lights were like four chains pulling the bones of the monster, making it float in the air. As soon as Ai Di reached the 30th floor, his eyes fell.  Being so close to the Bones of Warcraft was different from the feeling under the tower. Under the tower, Ai Di could only feel the coercion radiating from the bones, the kind that wanted to suppress all power.  Authority. At this moment, Ai Di couldn't feel that kind of authority. On the contrary, he found that the breath of the bones was filled with a strong sadness, as if he had lost his love forever.  With a tearing pain, irretrievable regret, and heart-breaking despair, Ai Di quietly felt the sadness in his bones, as if he was lying at the bottom of a clear river, with countless sorrows floating above his head.  After a long time, Aidi woke up from the sad mood and saw Brooks looking at him meaningfully. "Do you feel it?" Aidi nodded.  Just like deciphering the inscription array, you just need to be straightforward, no need to beat around the bush. "Sit down and talk slowly." Brooks pointed to the opposite side and sat down, and the two inscription masters sat cross-legged.  The top of the tenth floor tower. "I really envy you when you realize the inscription heart before you are twenty years old." Brooks stared at Ai Di and smiled slightly: "Thank you for your arrangement.  . If it weren¡¯t for the inscription array on the twenty-ninth floor, I might still need an opportunity.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Brooks waved his hand, ¡°This inscription array has been here for more than ten years. Not only can you understand it,  He was even the first one to come forward. In fact, even I couldn¡¯t understand it. I really want to know how I feel after understanding it.¡± There was a hint of regret in Brooks¡¯ words. But he quickly smiled:  "Anyway, congratulations on reaching the 30th floor. This is the Eye of Order." He raised his hand and threw a goose-yellow gem over. Ai Di reached out to grab it and immediately felt a surge of power.  The palm of his hand moved. This was a gem similar in size to the Eye of Reality. Ai Di tried to integrate a bit of spiritual power into it, and immediately felt refreshed and his whole body became warm. "It is indeed the Eye of Order!  "Ai Di was filled with admiration. The Eye of Order is a top treasure at the same level as the Eye of Truth. There are only three of them in the entire Gate of Eternity game. Possessing the Eye of Order is the dream of almost every legal profession!  The Eye can bring a passive blessing to the holder. People with the Eye of Order will infinitely reduce the chance of mental chaos, and can also increase the recovery rate of mental power by 20%.  In addition, the Eye of Order also has a mental rebound skill.  The blessing of the Eye of Order may seem useless at first glance, but in fact it is extremely crucial for legal professions.  Especially the Paladins, Priests and Warlocks, which are professions with high mental requirements.  Their skills are closely related to mental power.  There are also many magics that directly attack the spirit.  Once the mental power is exhausted, it may cause magic to backfire.  It is a serious damage to the mental strength of the legal profession.  It can range from mental confusion to a mental breakdown and an idiot.  Wearing the Eye of Order, you don¡¯t have to worry about excessive mental energy consumption, nor do you have to worry about magic backlash.  Mental rebound can even rebound a mental attack spell.  This is simply a secret weapon so powerful that it has three functions of attack, defense and supply at the same time!  The Eye of Order is of great use to the inscription master.  The inscription master is simply a profession that relies exclusively on mental power when arranging and deciphering the inscription array.  Mental damage can occur at any time.  .  Having the Eye of Order simply gives the inscription master an extra life!  Ai Di was delighted that Brooks could give such a valuable gift as a gift, but also felt a little strange.  Aidi put away the Eye of Order and said slowly: "Thank you!" Brooks narrowed his old eyes slightly: "You seem to have a question to ask?" Aidi smiled slightly: "What you want to say, I will naturally say it.  Why bother asking?" Brooks Ha.He laughed loudly: "As expected of being a grandmaster at such a young age! Well, I won't sell it to you. This Eye of Order is already yours. I will take care of Celia's becoming a duke. If you  There are any other requirements, as long as they are within my ability, I can satisfy them. However, in exchange, I would like to ask you to do me a favor!" Aidi knows that there is no free lunch in the world, even Brooks has the Eye of Order!  If you can give this kind of treasure to yourself, what you have to do is obviously not a trivial matter.  Ai Di has a plan to help Ceheya, and there is also a request from Edward, so it is natural that he has no choice but to do so.  But he had no friendship with Brooks.  You have to think carefully about helping with something like this.  Seeing Ai Di's calm expression, Brooks laughed and said, "It's okay for you to be a little bit more disciplined about things that are not beneficial. How about I give you two more pills? "What!  "As calm as Aidi, he couldn't help but be slightly shocked when he heard Brooks' words! Three Eyes of Order? If Aidi remembers correctly, it is recorded in the game information of Eternity's Gate. There are only three of the six top gems. Once  After collecting three of them, you can use a special technique to combine the three gems into one. The final synthesized gem is the most powerful gem in the world! The Eternal Gate game is running, Ai Di.  I have never heard of anyone being able to collect three gems of the same kind. But looking at Brooks¡¯s words, Aidi felt that he was not lying.  "Faced with such a temptation, it was impossible for Aidi not to be tempted, but he still cautiously inquired about the content of the help first. If he needed to risk his life, then he would never get involved. "I can tell you, but  Before that, I still need to give you one last test.  If you can break the seal, not only will the other two Eyes of Order be given to you, but there will also be another thing that you must be interested in. Brooks Road.  "Of course, you can also give up and leave with the Eye of Order. However, you will definitely regret this choice in your future life. Brooks said again. As his words fell, the breath of the animal bone behind him suddenly  It became more intense, and the deep sadness swept out, and Aidi's eyes couldn't help but freeze. "It shouldn't be this animal bone he was talking about." Aidi thought to herself, if Brooks really used the other two.  The Eye of Order and the Bone of Warcraft are really hard to refuse. No matter from any angle, this is a bargaining chip that can make anyone crazy.  Ai Di pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Where is the seal?  " Brooks seemed to have known that Aidi would try it early. The space ring on his finger flashed. What appeared in front of him was a wooden box. The box looked very ordinary, but there were a few messy carvings on the box. These carvings  The mark looked like it was carved by a naughty child with a knife, but Ai Di only took a glance and realized that it was not a mark at all, but an extremely exquisite seal! "This is" Ai Di was startled slightly.  At first glance, this seal is just subtle. But when Ai Di looks at it for the third time, it seems to be full of mistakes.  Ai Di actually had different opinions about the seal. The more he looked at it, the more frightened and confused he became. Countless thoughts surged through his mind, and suddenly, a warm current flowed into his mind.  Ai Di was shocked. The warmth came from the Eye of Order. If not, Ai Di would be lost in the strange thoughts brought about by the seal, and her spirit would be greatly damaged.  "Aidi let out a long breath. Brooks nodded slightly and said, "If it wasn't weird, I wouldn't show it to you.  What if you could solve this?  Seal, I will tell you about the help.  Otherwise, I'm afraid you can't help me.  " If Ai Di had doubts about helping just now, when he saw the seal on the box, Ai Di was very interested. Seals are actually a type of inscription. Some are large, some are simple, and some are complex. In front of you.  This seal looks very small and simple, but it contains countless changes, and even has the power to confuse people. With Ai Di's eyesight, he can't identify the origin and method of this seal. This has never happened before.  Ai Di's character is to become more courageous and brave in the face of difficulties. Especially when he saw another possibility of inscriptions in this seal, he even thought to himself: Could this seal be.  Was it left by the master craftsman? Seeing Ai Di studying the seal without saying a word, Brooks smiled slightly and stood up.?When I walked to the edge of the tower, I saw Morey and a group of contestants still waiting.  Brooks said loudly: "Morey. The finals continue. As for the heir to the duke, it is Julia!" In this city of Karen, it is even better.  In the Fire Nation, Brooks's words are even more effective than the king's.  Once he says it, no one will dare to object.  In fact, even if Brooks didn't speak, no one would dare to compete with Zhu Heya for the position of Duke B. What a joke.  Celia's adviser is Aidi, and going against Lafiya is like going against a grandmaster who has made it all the way to the top of the Tower of Silence.  Even if you want power, you have to live to enjoy it!  Cai Heya had been waiting, and when she suddenly heard Brooks¡¯ words, many years of repression suddenly burst out.  Her eyes were shining with crystal tears, and she really wanted to cry loudly!  Brooks finished his announcement and returned to his original position.  Aidi raised his head and suddenly asked: "This kind of seal. There are seven in total, right?" Brooks was taken aback. This was the first time since he saw Aidi that he showed an expression of extreme surprise. "You  How do you know?  "Brooks stared at Ai Di like a monster. Ai Di scratched his head and said: "This is the seventh seal, and it is also the simplest one.  All you want me to do is help you unlock seven seals somewhere, am I right?  ",

 Text Chapter 0175 A Century of Message

    One two two roar.  b Bruce looked at Fendi in astonishment.  It seemed that after the team was stunned for a long time, Brooks said: "How did you see it?" Aidi's fingers gently touched the scratches on the wooden box and said: "Feeling" this is a very mysterious feeling.  The feeling that comes after understanding the heart of the inscription.  " This answer is almost like no answer. Brooks showed a clear look. As a master, he can understand the blissful soul at that moment. Sometimes, the difference between a genius and an ordinary person is just such a thin line of feeling!  "You are right, there are seven such seals in total, and this is the simplest one.  What I want you to do is to unlock these seven seals for me!  "Brooks said. "I need to know more details before I can make a decision.  "Ai Di said. Brooks's bargaining chip is so rich that as long as there is a chance, Ai Di doesn't want to give up. Although the seal on the wooden box is very strange, Ai Di is confident that it can be unlocked within half a day. If the other six seals  If the difficulty is not outrageous, it seems okay to do Brooks a favor. However, Aidi has another more important reason. He feels an ultimate technique on this seal, which is even beyond his master's understanding.  Scope! For a master, what could be more attractive than this? Ai Di has an intuition that this seal is very likely to come from the hand of the divine craftsman.  Brooks understood Aidi¡¯s caution and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and find a quiet place, and I¡¯ll tell you slowly.  " Ai Di glanced at the animal bone with some nostalgia, scratched the joint and said: "What is that thing you said I would definitely be interested in?  If I don't make it clear, I won't take action." Brooks followed Aidi's gaze and laughed and said, "As long as you can help me unlock those seals, it doesn't matter if you give this animal bone to you, even this silent place.  I can give it to you! As for that thing, it¡¯s simply wonderful, you¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡±  Aidi and Brooks walked all the way back to the fifth floor.  There is a room exclusive to Brooks on this floor, which is so luxuriously furnished that it can be compared to a palace!  Sitting on the soft sofa, Aidi's entire body was almost buried in it.  Brooks worked in front of a wall for a while, unraveling a very complex and complicated array of hidden inscriptions.  The moment it was cracked, a small door appeared on the wall.  Brooks stretched out his hand and took out another tin box.  Ai Di saw at a glance that there were no less than ten seals, large and small, on the iron box. He thought to himself, what could it be that Brooks had to mobilize so many people to keep?  Brooks broke the seals one by one. When he broke the last one, he pressed his hands and the lid of the tin box popped open, revealing the contents inside.  There is a dim purple communication crystal lying on the velvet. There is a deep crack on the crystal and many scars. It looks like a scarred veteran.  "Is this what you want to show me?" Ai Di was stunned. Although the communication crystal is relatively expensive, this one is not worthy of such a collection. Brooks carefully held out the crystal and handed it to Ai Di.  : "There is a seal on it that you need to break by yourself, and then you will understand.  " Ai Di took the heavy crystal and felt that there was a seal on it. The purpose of this seal is to preserve the energy in the crystal to prevent the remaining information from being damaged by the passage of time. Ai thought for a moment.  With a touch of Di Xin's hand, the seal disappeared. As soon as the seal disappeared, a faint brilliance flashed through the crystal tip. It seemed that although there was a seal, the crystal was too old and most of the energy in it was lost.  , when all the energy disappears, the information above will also be extinguished. ¡°There is not much energy in the crystal, so be patient.  Brooks said aside. He seemed to know this crystal very well. His eyes fell on it, showing a touch of sadness. Aidi waited patiently for a few minutes, and the brilliance on the crystal finally gradually brightened up. When the energy accumulated  At a certain point, the light suddenly flashed, and a purple light beam shot out from the crystal! In the light beam, an ethereal figure gradually appeared, and when the figure gradually condensed, a mage wearing a mage suit appeared.  The rich man in the robe. It turns out that there is an exquisite method to store an image in this communication crystal. It requires a lot of energy. It can be said that the information that can be stored in this way is extremely precious!  The figure of the person swayed slightly.Next, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "The person who opens the seal of this communication crystal, you should have passed the test I left behind. I am the dark mage Ayncks, and I will make a deal with you!"  "Dark Mage Iinks!" Aidi was suddenly shocked. Isn't this the protagonist in the legend of the Lich King?  Ai Di carefully looked at the man in the beam of light. He seemed to be only forty or fifty years old, but he had an extremely weak look on his face. Ai Di saw in his eyes,  An endless regret.  Ai Di's heart moved. This emotion of regret, as well as the faint sadness emanating from the beam of light, were somewhat similar to the bone of the monster on the top of the tower.  This feeling made Aidi more and more curious. What happened to Iinks? Why was this sad feeling so strong? Even the ruthless passage of time could not reduce it!  The shadow of Ai Insi continued!  "The Urine Tribe in the south of Karen City! There is a laboratory of mine, where I left seven seals."  In the laboratory, there is my magic inheritance and all the treasures.  As long as you can break the seal, everything is yours!  " "Magic inheritance?  " A huge storm suddenly surged in Ai Di's heart. Ai Di once heard that some powerful magicians could use a secret technique to extract all their magic power from their bodies before dying and seal it in some kind of gem.  . If someone can unlock the seal of the gem, they can obtain the magic power contained in it! But similar situations are very rare, because this kind of secret magic will cause the magician to suffer great pain.  Magicians, without exception, die with great regret. They burn their souls into seals and leave a mission curse in the seal. The content of the mission curse is often the greatest regret of the magician during his lifetime. If someone unlocks it.  The seal on the gem will be attached to this person. Unless this person completes the task left by the magician, the curse will follow him for the rest of his life, making him sleepless and sleepless!  Planting good things can instantly enhance a person's strength. However, if you want to obtain any benefits, you need to pay a corresponding price. It is definitely not possible for a powerful magician to risk huge pain to extract magic power and set a curse.  Even if ordinary people can obtain the inherited magic power, they will still fall into a never-ending nightmare, which is not worth the gain. But Aidi remembered the story about Aynx in the legend of the Lich King and almost guessed it!  The mission he left contained the curse content! As expected, I heard Aincs continue: "But if you want to get my magic inheritance, you must do something for me.  I must remind you that this is extremely dangerous!  If you're afraid, it's still too late to regret." The voice paused temporarily. It seemed as if he was waiting for Ai Di to make a choice. Brooks looked at Ai Di, his eyes full of expectation. From the day he became the president of the Inscription Association, Brooks has  To shoulder this secret. For many years, he has been looking for someone with both courage and wisdom to take over this heavy burden that has been placed on the Inscription Association. After a long wait, Brooks was just like the previous presidents.  He almost lost his confidence. But at this time, Aidi appeared! No matter what aspect, Aidi was beyond Brooks' imagination. But if Aidi is the best candidate!  Unwilling to take risks, Brooks had no choice but to let the crystal sleep again and let Iinks' last wish continue to be uneasy, just like when he held the hand of his beloved girl, he thought silently:  God, if you really exist, please let this young man fulfill Ainx's wish! He has been waiting for too many years! Ai Di was silent for a moment, thinking about the consequences of the whole thing.  You can get countless benefits. What if you fail? Ai Di thought about the consequences of failure and finally made a decision. In the game, Ai Di has survived countless times and gained huge rewards in life.  How many times can I win? Since I have such a chance, I must take advantage of it! Seeing the flash of determination on Aidi's face, Brooks hurriedly said: "Inject a little more spiritual power, love."  Inks will tell you his story!  "Ai Di nodded, and input a trace of mental power into the crystal. Sure enough, Iinks' figure trembled, and a smile appeared. "Very good, it seems that you have fearless courage.  In this way, I can feel free to tell you my story. This is my story.It is also a task I have given you. Please remember every word carefully." In a slightly sad tone, Aincs began to tell the story that happened to him three hundred years ago. "This story,  Aidi has already read it in the book "Legend of the Lich King". There is almost no difference between Ainx's story and the first half of the book. When he tells about the occupation of Black Eyed Castle, there are countless gaps.  Years later, Ai Di could still feel the surge of anger and sadness! The second half of the story was very different from what was recorded in the book.  Floating, that kind of sadness could pierce any strong heart if it were a spear! "Amanda used the power of the undead to place seven powerful inscriptions to tightly imprison the black eyes.  My wife and a pair of children were held hostage by her. In that dark castle, I didn't know what kind of torture they were going through!  " "I attacked like crazy, trying to rush into the castle to save my family.  But Amanda's inscription is so powerful that it has reached the level of a divine craftsman!  I tried my best, but I couldn't decipher any of the inscriptions!  " "I still remember that day, when I failed to attack with lightning, Amanda's laughter came from the castle.  She said she had killed my family and wanted to turn them into undead slaves!  So, I went crazy. I had something important to do early in the morning, but I failed to do it. I was in a bad mood.  Yesterday, my fingers cramped, I had a headache from the paint fumes from the decoration downstairs, and my health was not good.  The update is late, please forgive me.  Gangjiujiukouyang8.0Yushu'ao is a different experience!

 Text Chapter 0176 The Truth

    In front of Ji Aidi's eyes, another familiar scene appeared. In the empty and desolate wilderness, the huge castle was like a black eye, emitting a strange light.  b The eyes of Dark Mage Ayincs are blood red. His spirit is on the verge of collapse. Any stimulation can make him crazy!  He has been bombarding Black Eyes for three months. This strong castle was once his pride, but now it is his prison!  His wife, children, and children were all trapped in it, and the person who kidnapped them was Iinks's former lover, now his mortal enemy Amanda!  Iinks knows Amanda too well.  This woman has a talent that is unmatched by ordinary people. Her understanding of undead magic and inscriptions is unparalleled in the entire Eternal Continent.  With the help of the power of the undead, she even entered the realm of the master craftsman of inscription literature!  This woman is still a bigot.  What she can't get will be destroyed!  She extracted the soul of the pet she liked and turned it into an undead slave; she uprooted the flower she liked and made it into a lifeless puppet; she liked Iincs but couldn't get it, so she wanted to destroy him!  On the black pupils, there are seven seals arranged by Amanda, which are master-level inscriptions that condense the powerful power of the undead.  Even though Ayncks is an epic magician, even though he has huge power to destroy the world, he is still as powerless as an ant in front of these seven seals.  Iinks shed tears, bloody tears.  He hated his own incompetence. If he could, he would rather turn himself into a burning meteor and rush into the castle to die with Amanda!  Ains seemed to be able to hear his wife¡¯s exclamations and the cries of his children.  His spirit is collapsing step by step, and he can no longer bear any stimulation!  As if knowing Iinks¡¯ madness, Amanda¡¯s voice rang out just right.  "Ainx, I have good news for you. I just killed your family. But you can rest assured that I will make them into undead slaves and let them accompany me in this castle forever!"  Amanda's voice was full of cold and ruthless power, like an awl, piercing into Iinks' heart!  At this moment, Iinks finally collapsed. His spirit seemed to have been hit hard by a heavy hammer, and it suddenly turned into countless fragments!  Two lines of blood and tears rolled down his face. His face became extremely ferocious, and there was no trace of reason in his eyes!  Anger completely occupied his spirit. Ayncks raised his staff high and let out an earth-shattering spell!  Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the sky, thunder thundered, and a huge gap opened in the earth, like a ferocious beast, opening its bloody mouth to swallow up the black pupils.  The magma jumped out from the cracks in the ground, spitting out its fiery red tongue, licking crazily on the outer wall of the obsidian castle.  Iinks roared in despair: "Amanda! You will be buried with me!" This blow consumed almost all of Iinks's strength and was also the most powerful blow in his life.  The magma completely engulfed the black eye and dragged it into the earth.  And just when her black pupils were about to be swallowed by the earth, Amanda's voice sounded sinister again.  "I will always be with your family and love each other forever. Dear Ayncks, farewell!" In that voice.  Ayncks seemed to hear the cries of his wife and children. He watched blankly as his black eyes disappeared into the cracks in the earth. He suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Aidi shuddered.  Awakening from Ainx's narration.  He was surprised to find that the sadness emanating from the light pillar had a strong contagion, giving him an immersive feeling!  If the Eye of Order hadn't released a stream of warmth in time, Ai Di might have fallen deeply into this sadness and been unable to extricate himself.  Iinks continued to tell his story, the sadness filling the room making it hard to breathe.  "After burying the black pupils in the ground, I left that sad place and started wandering around the Eternal Continent. I still have a glimmer of hope. If I can become a master of inscription literature, will there be a chance to unlock it?  What about the seven seals?" Iinks said slowly, the sadness in his eyes getting stronger and stronger.  "I studied the knowledge about inscriptions crazily, and finally one day I met an inscription master in Xidian of the Eternal Continent and became his disciple. I studied inscriptions with him for twenty years but stopped at the level of a master.  , I can¡¯t break through. At this time, I am already sixty years old, and my body is slowly weakening. I don¡¯t want to die! I want to see my wife and children again!¡±  Suddenly he became excited, his voice became very sharp, and his fists were clenched tightly.??, seems to be making a difficult decision!  "In order to gain a long life, I went to the mysterious land of the witch clan! There, I became the Lich King!" Although there is no detailed description of the process of becoming the Lich King, Aidi can feel that Aincs has endured  In great pain, his body trembled. "I continued my life for a long time! I began to study undead magic and began to search for the ultimate meaning of inscription literature! In order to be fully prepared, I spent a full two hundred years.  Time!" said Ayncks.  "But" after all, I don't have the talent for inscriptions!  Perhaps only Amanda's paranoia can combine undead magic and inscriptions to become a terrifying master craftsman!  My long life lasted for more than two hundred years, and finally it was time for me to run out of fuel.  But I was still not sure of cracking those seven seals, and I was very unwilling. In the end, Iinks's voice choked up, and tears of blood were shed in his eyes again!  The shocking scarlet color flowed down his face, and people couldn't help but feel a little sympathy for his miserable life.  "I'm not willing to die like this! I'm not willing to never see my wife and children! I'm not willing to do it!" Aincs roared, and a force of power emitted from the beam of light, fell on his face, and turned into sadness.  Ai Di was secretly surprised. You can imagine when Aynix left this message.  His resentment and sadness have spanned so many years and remain strong!  "I am not willing to give in! So I pulled out all the magic power and left all the treasures. I used my soul as a sacrifice and burned it into an eternal curse! My friend, are you willing to take over my curse and help me  Can you break the seven seals on the black eyes and reunite my soul with my family? As long as you can let our souls rest together, everything I have will belong to you! Please promise me, my friend, please.  Promise me, help me!" "Iinks' shadow trembled slightly, and his face quickly aged, transforming from a middle-aged man to an old man in just a few seconds.  But the sadness in his eyes has never changed, but is getting deeper and deeper!  His gaze penetrated the light beam and shot towards Ai Di.  At this moment, Ai Di only felt a slight sob pouring into her spirit.  He could hear clearly that the sobbing was almost exactly the same as what he heard in the underground palace!  "Please, let me rest in peace with my family." Iinks let out a final lament, and the shadow flickered and gradually dissipated.  The shadow disappeared, and the light pillar shook a few times, turning into countless shimmering lights, shattering and disappearing.  If it weren't for the strong aura of sadness that filled the room, Aidi would have almost thought it was all a dream.  The room was silent for a long time, and neither Aidi nor Brooks made a sound. They were both immersed in the long and sad story just now.  Finally, Brooks let out a long sigh and broke the silence: "This is the second time I have read the message left in this crystal. Every time I feel sad for a long time." Aidi pondered for a moment and asked: "Iinks and  What does the Inscription Association have to do with it?" Brooks said, "He is the founder of the Inscription Association and the founding father of the Fire Nation. Without him, the Inscription Association would not have such a prominent position in the Fire Nation." Aidi nodded, Brooks.  A trace of confusion in his mind was answered, and Aynckes' life was sorted out. Three hundred years ago, Aynckes was already an epic magician. As a result, his family suffered great changes, and his wife and children were trampled.  The necromancer Amanda who entered the realm of the divine craftsman was kidnapped and fell underground along with the Black Eyed Castle. In order to break the seal of the castle, Aincs did not hesitate to become the Lich King and gained a long life.  Unfortunately, he failed in his efforts to practice undead magic and inscriptions. Even the Lich King could not escape the cycle of life and death. When he was about to die, Iinks left behind his deep hatred and sorrow.  , turned into a curse. If anyone can fulfill his last wish, he can inherit his magic power! This is a huge danger and a huge temptation! Ai Di closed his eyes and recalled the story of Ainkes after a long time.  , he opened his eyes, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, "Where is the land of the Witch Clan?  " Hearing Aidi's question, a smile appeared on Nian Lux's face. "Have you decided?  Brooks asked. Aidi nodded: "Ayncks' chips are tempting enough, I want to give it a try."  "Brooks said leisurely: "Since the death of Iincs more than a hundred years ago, this curse has become a sharp sword hanging over the heads of our inscription masters of all generations.  Countless inscription masters tried one after another to understand the secret of the divine craftsman, but they all failed one by one.  For more than a hundred years,You are the one closest to the divine craftsman, and I hope you can fulfill his three-hundred-year wish!  " Aidi glanced at the scarred crystal and thought to himself: Ainks, I'm not doing it all for you! I also want to know how powerful the inscription craftsman is! Tomorrow is Xiaoqiang's birthday, officially  Turning thirty-one, let¡¯s celebrate!

 Text Chapter 0177 The Land of the Witch Clan

    Chapter 0177 The Land of the Witch Clan The endless green plain flows between the eyes, and the scenery outside the carriage is so charming.  The endless long green grass sways with the breeze; ancient jungles are dotted on the grassland, glowing with eternal vitality; wild beasts are galloping in the grass, rivers are rushing on the earth, and the mountains in the distance are like a  The long dragon, circling and winding, seems to have no end.  It has been two days' journey from Karen City, and the carriage is running non-stop.  Aidi stared at the scenery outside the window, with a trace of expectation flowing in her heart.  Brooks is on the carriage leading the way, and he is about to take Aidi to the land of the Witch Clan.  It is said that it is the earliest settlement since the arrival of humans in the Eternal Continent. The people living there maintain ancient traditions and believe in a strange power.  Their leader is called the Lich King.  Ayncks was the previous Lich King, and his laboratory was built in the center of the land of the Lich Tribe.  Ai Di looked towards the south, watching the birds flying in the sky, and felt waves of throbbing in his heart.  "Hui Hui!" Fanatic's robe squirmed, and Hui Hui emerged from under Ai Di's robe.  This little guy has been following Edward all the time lately, and Edward's hair has almost turned white due to the trouble.  Now back to Aidi, it seems to have become even more clingy, rubbing against Aidi's body all day long.  Aidi is really afraid that if someone accidentally gets burned to ashes by it, that would be such a loss!  "Are you hungry?" Ai Di patted his gray head and asked with a smile.  This time when going to the land of the witch clan, Ai Di only brought Hui Hui.  Penny and Edward both stayed in Cullen, helping Julia with some chores.  With the strong support of Brooks, Julia became the first heir to the Duke and officially took over the political affairs.  The first thing Julia did after taking office was to extend the Celtic reservation for ten thousand years.  This was tantamount to leaving the silent forest to the Celtics forever. Battis held her in his arms and kissed her wildly several times.  When thinking of Julia's vigorous and vigorous spirit, Aidi had a feeling that Karen City would become better and better under Julia's rule.  Aidi was thinking about Karen, and the carriage gradually slowed down.  He looked outside the carriage and saw a dark jungle ahead.  On this grassy plain, this jungle looks like a ferocious beast, and there is a somewhat weird atmosphere in it.  Brooks's voice came from the carriage in front: "Ai Di, this is the land of the witch clan. We can reach it before tonight." Ai Di responded, then closed his eyes and began to accumulate energy.  The appearance of the seventh seal emerged in his mind. The seemingly simple but actually extremely complex seal brought a lot of inspiration to Ai Di.  He couldn't wait to see the other six seals, which might allow him to understand some mysteries beyond the realm of a master.  Ai Di was immersed in thinking about the seventh seal. After an unknown amount of time, the carriage finally stopped slowly.  Opening his eyes, Aidi saw the darkness outside the carriage. Several people dressed in strange shapes were standing outside, looking warily into the carriage.  Ai Di put Hui Hui on her shoulders, opened the car door and walked out.  When several people outside the carriage saw Ai Di, they all took a step back.  Only then did Ai Di see clearly that they all wore crowns woven with colorful feathers, their clothes were entirely sewn from animal skins, and they also held weapons made of stone and bones in their hands.  Compared with the Celts, their lives were more primitive and crude, but Aidi felt that there was an ancient and powerful power in them.  Brooks also got out of the car and said a series of words to those people in a strange language.  The few people suddenly showed respectful expressions, said "jiliwala" in their mouths, and made gestures to invite the two of them to enter.  Brooks walked up to Ai Di and glanced at the gray on Ai Di's shoulder, with a trace of surprise on his face.  This was also the first time he saw Hui Hui. At first glance, he thought it looked like a duck, but when he looked closely at the fiery red feathers, he couldn't be sure.  There are so many secrets in Aidi that raising a duck is not surprising.  Brooks thought to himself, and said to Aidi: "Let's go in. Although they look weird, they are extremely simple in character, and they have a wonderful power that is different from magic." The tribes of the Witch Tribe all use wood and stones.  Built with hay, the tribe was very large.  Ai Di walked all the way in and roughly estimated that there were nearly a thousand people here.  Aidi saw rusty iron pots boiling with green liquid that exuded a strange smell; Aidi also saw a group of strong, naked women carrying a bloody porcupine on their shoulders; Aidi also saw  I saw a group of children leading wild wolves and tigers. These beasts followed obediently behind them, seeming to be more docile than domestic animals.  &nbsp; "It's really amazing!" Ai Di's eyes lit up, and he became deeply curious about the power of the Wu Clan.  Thinking about the fact that Aynckes lived for more than a hundred years after becoming the Lich King, he even wanted to see how the Witch Clan practiced.  Soon Ai Di followed the witch clansmen to the edge of a huge swamp.  This is a piece of rotten sludge, with bubbles constantly emerging from the ground, making the entire swamp look like a huge steamer, emitting bursts of heat.  There is a small island in the center of the mire, and there is a stone house on the island.  Ai Di saw a seal on the door of the stone house at a glance, which was exactly the same as the seventh seal on the wooden box!  Brooks pointed from a distance: "That's the laboratory that Ayncks built back then. It took him fifty years to imitate the seven unbreakable seals on the Black Eyes Castle and arrange them in this experimental room with his own hands.  On the room. If you can unlock all the seals, you will be qualified to find the black pupil" Ai Di understands that even if the seals arranged by the magic craftsman's technique and the master's technique look exactly the same, there are still huge differences on the inside.  Ai Di has not yet reached the level of a divine craftsman, so naturally he cannot understand how big the difference is.  However, he was still very interested in the seven seals left by Aincs and wanted to give them a try right away.  Seemingly sensing Aidi's expectations, Brooks laughed self-deprecatingly: "When I first came here, I also tried it" "What was the result?" Aidi asked curiously.  Brooks blushed, coughed dryly and said, "Don't mention the past again" Looking at his look, Aidi knew that Brooks had not untied it, and perhaps suffered a big loss.  Just as he was about to ask again, he heard footsteps.  Looking back, a man wearing a huge feather crown on his head strode over, surrounded by a group of tribesmen.  "Haha, old friend Brooks, I haven't seen you for a long time. You look very good!" The man had a strong back and bright eyes. He looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties.  He came over, stretched out his arms, and gave Brooks a big bear hug.  Brooks also said enthusiastically: "Gru, I'm so happy to see you are still so strong!" The two were like old friends who hadn't seen each other for many years, and they separated after a while of greetings.  "Gru, let me introduce you to a friend." Brooks pointed to Eddy.  Gru looked at Aidi, his eyes full of doubts: "Brooks, is this young man your nephew?" Brooks shook his head: "He is the person I chose." "What!" Gru's originally smiling face immediately changed.  Showing a hint of surprise, he looked Ai Di up and down with a look of disbelief on his face.  "He? Such a young man?" Gru said in disbelief, "Brooks, are you kidding me?" "When have I ever joked?" Brooks said, "His name is Aidi. I have seen it.  I have passed the message left by Ayincs. I brought him here to break the seven seals in the laboratory! "Impossible! How could he break those seals at such a young age?"  head, almost knocking off the exaggerated crown on his head.  "How will you know if you don't try it and see." Seeing that Gru didn't trust him, Aidi didn't bother to explain.  He walked straight to the edge of the mire, raised his hand and wrote a solid inscription.  The swamp that had been rolling was covered by the power of the inscription and suddenly condensed.  Ai Di stepped on it and moved his hands in front of him, creating a path in the mud.  Gru was stunned and asked in confusion: "Brooks, is he really the person you chose? Can he do it?" "If he can't do it, I'm afraid there will never be a chance to open these seals." Brooks said solemnly.  road.  Gru's face gradually became serious. He nodded vigorously and said: "Okay, I also want to see that the teacher's last wish can be realized as soon as possible. He has been waiting for too many years!" Aidi quickly crossed the quagmire and came to the small  on the island.  In front of him is Aynckes' laboratory.  This is a very ordinary stone house, but the seal on the door exudes a fierce aura, like a fierce dog guarding the owner's door. If anyone dares to break in, he must first get past it!  Ai Di has kept every detail of this seal in mind along the way.  Those thousands of changes all collapsed under Ai Di's deduction. From those countless calculations, Ai Di had already figured out a way to crack it.  After taking a deep breath to calm down completely, Ai Di raised his right hand and extended his index finger.  A flash of light flashed from the fingertips, and an electric spark flowed "chirlala", and the blueThe electric light danced around Ai Di's index finger, like a lively elf.  Ai Di slowly stretched out his index finger and tapped on the seal.  This time, the lightning finger was not as fast as lightning, but rather very slow.  Ai Di concentrated on finding the only flaw in the flow of energy in the seal.  Suddenly, two gleams of light flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he poked it with his finger without hesitation.  The electric light rushed into the seal!  Just listen to the sound of "pop", a single spark can start a prairie fire, and the entire seal suddenly flashes violently, as if an earth-shattering explosion will occur at any time.  "Is he crazy?" Gru immediately grabbed a weird stick and waved it in front of him. A black mist roared out from the stick, and countless skulls emerged in the mist, forming a side.  An extremely strong shield that isolates the mire.  Brooks's eyes lit up: "It turns out that it can be cracked like this!" Before he finished speaking, he heard a soft creak from the door of the stone house, and the light dissipated. The two doors that had not been opened for more than a hundred years unexpectedly  Slowly opened!

 Text Chapter 0178 Magic Inheritance

    Chapter 0178 Magic Inheritance In the stone house, there was a dark light, and there seemed to be an inaudible voice calling in the light.  "Come in, my friend, I hope you can fulfill my wish!" That voice was exactly the same as the voice of Iincs in the communication crystal. Aidi was silent for a moment, and finally took a step forward.  Brooks and Gru both stared at Aidi nervously. They had been waiting for this moment for nearly a hundred years, and their hearts were tightly clenched, fearing that something might happen!  Ai Di only took a step forward and stood between the two doors, but did not completely enter the stone house, because here, he encountered the sixth seal!  The sixth seal is a spider web between two doors. It looks completely broken, but it exudes a sharp aura that only the inscription master can detect!  If you think this is just an ordinary spider web and touch it with your hand, I'm afraid it will immediately trigger a powerful counterattack from above and turn it into flying ash!  Ai Di had already learned about the seven seals from Brooks, but only saw the seventh seal.  The reason why he was able to crack the seventh seal quickly was the result of several days of hard thinking.  At this moment, when she saw the sixth seal, Ai Di couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  Although he is already a master of inscriptions and has even realized the heart of inscriptions, there are almost no inscriptions in this eternal continent that can stump Ai Di.  But when he first saw the sixth seal, Ai Di still felt like he couldn't start.  The seventh seal has only a few lines. It looks very simple, but it contains thousands of changes and is very dangerous and unpredictable.  This sixth seal is the complete opposite. There are tens of thousands of spider threads that make up the inscription alone. Each spider thread is involved with other spider threads. It can be said that one pull can affect the whole body. A slight touch may trigger  A huge storm that destroys the world!  Brooks and Gru were secretly puzzled when they saw Aidi motionless as she walked to the door.  They looked at each other and carefully walked through the swamp together. Standing a few steps behind Ai Di, their eyes fell on the spider web.  Just after taking a look, Brooks showed a hint of bitterness in his eyes. With his master level, he couldn't understand this extremely complicated inscription!  Gru also has research on inscriptions. Although he is not as good as Brooks, he is still at a master level.  As soon as he saw the sixth seal, he felt his blood surge, his eyes turned black, and he couldn't help but take a step back.  "What a powerful seal!" Gru felt frightened.  Ai Di stared at the sixth seal without making any movement for a long time.  Brooks and Gru knew that he was thinking, and they both looked solemn.  Suddenly, Ai Di raised his hand and gently tapped a spider thread.  Brooks couldn¡¯t help but frown. He had been observing and could see that the spider thread was a key point, and there were several obvious flaws hidden in it.  However, after the flaw, Brooks discovered more than a dozen powerful countermeasures. If the level is not enough and the chain reaction behind is not clear, if you start rashly, you will definitely encounter a strong backlash!  Seeing Aidi being touched so recklessly, Brooks immediately said: "Aidi, it's dangerous there, don't be reckless!" Gru even glared and said: "Hey, can't you see the series of reactions behind that? If you touch it casually,  , you will kill everyone here!" Ai Di paid no attention to the two of them, and just said lightly: "If you are afraid, just take a few steps back." As he said this, Ai Di tapped his finger gently.  Go on, seemingly completely ignoring the murderous intent hidden in the sixth seal!  Brooks' expression changed slightly, and he grabbed Gru. The two of them stepped back a few steps, and did not stop until they reached the edge of the swamp.  They are even more uneasy. If the seal backfires, they will run away immediately!  At the moment of finger pointing, two rays of light suddenly burst out in Ai Di's eyes. In the gleam of light, there was a pair of pupils that concentrated all the energy, staring at countless spider threads.  The spider silk has completely turned into a huge and complex inscription array in Ai Di's eyes, and the energy flow in it is vividly visible!  With the click of a finger, a black mist suddenly bloomed from the spider web, and when it saw the wind, it turned into a huge and ferocious skeleton, biting down on Ai Di!  The teeth of the skeleton were extremely sharp, like two serrated blades. If he was bitten, Ai Di would probably have his head and neck torn apart immediately!  Brooks and Gru were stunned and exclaimed in unison: "Be careful!" Ai Di's eyes flashed, as if he had expected this reaction.  An imperceptible smile appeared on his lips. Not only did he not dodge, but he stretched out his other hand as if to deliver food to the skeleton. He clenched his fist and stretched it into the skull's mouth!  Seeing the fist coming towards him, the skeleton bit it down without thinking.  ???At the moment when the sharp teeth were about to cut off Ai Di's wrist, Ai Di's fist suddenly opened, and his five fingers quickly changed several incomprehensible gestures!  As the fingers changed, the light in Ai Di's palm flashed, and a silver symbol suddenly appeared, slamming into the skull's mouth.  With a bang, the skull was hit by the symbol, trembled violently, and disappeared without a trace!  Ai Di easily broke the skull, and the smile on his lips became more obvious. He already had some methods to crack the sixth seal!  Seeing Eddie break the skull, Brooks secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  He had already seen that Ai Di was testing the flaw of the sixth seal.  Gru was also slightly startled, looking at Aidi with a bit of awe.  He is the heir of the Lich King and knows how powerful these seals are. For more than a hundred years, no one has been able to open the door to the stone house!  Aidi was able to open the door and survive the blow of the sixth seal unharmed. His status in Gru's mind has been infinitely improved.  Gru thought to himself: Teacher, maybe your wish can really come true in the hands of this young man!  While Brooks and Gru were thinking, Aidi's testing started again. This time he didn't just test one place, but clicked with his fingers in succession, touching more than twenty spider threads in an instant!  Immediately, more than twenty strands of mist surged out, gathered together, and turned into an even bigger skull, blowing with endless black energy and swallowing Ai Di suddenly!  "Eddie!" Brooks was shocked.  Before he finished speaking, he saw the mist twisting for a while, and there was a hint of fear on the face of the skeleton, which suddenly fell apart.  The fog dissipated, revealing Ai Di's figure.  The smile on his face grew wider.  "If my guess is right, the energy core is here!" After two attempts, Ai Di has found the way for the energy to flow. His eyes were like lightning, staring at an undetectable hole in the spider silk.  This seems to be a dilapidated place, but it is the place where every energy must pass.  As long as this place is destroyed, this seal will be easily solved!  Although the energy core has been found, it is not that simple to destroy it.  Ai Di simply sat down cross-legged, and after scanning the spider web with his eyes, he closed his eyes.  In his mind, the entire spider web appeared, and every thread was visible.  Aidi enlarged the spider web infinitely, and the spider threads were like roads for transporting energy, and he wanted to follow these roads to reach the final destination.  Brooks knew that Aidi was making complicated calculations. He gave Gru a wink and placed some noise-isolating inscriptions around the mire to create the quietest and most secure environment for Aidi.  After doing all this, Brooks stepped aside and stared at Aidi silently.  After a long time, Ai Di suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up.  Without any hesitation, he waved his hand a little, and with one finger of lightning, it exploded!  A ray of electricity shot out and hit a spider silk.  The electric light hit the spider silk and immediately condensed into a blue light spot, flowing rapidly along the spider silk.  The light spot traveled quickly on the spider silk, changing its path from time to time, almost wandering throughout the entire spider web.  Brooks, who had been waiting, was surprised, especially when he saw the blue trace left on the spider web after the light spot traveled, his eyes showed a hint of understanding.  "So that's it! The method to crack the sixth seal is to break the seal with a seal. This method is really unprecedented! Amanda's inscription is powerful, and Aidi's crack is even stronger!" Brooks thought excitedly.  The blue light point moved faster and faster, and the traces it left became more and more complex. The light point first wandered around the periphery, and gradually approached the energy core that Ai Di was looking for.  When the light spot got closer and closer, a black mist exploded suddenly, and an extremely huge skull appeared, and immediately let out a heart-warming roar!  Ai Di had been on guard for a long time. When he saw the skull appearing, he opened his hands and a huge "mirror inscription" appeared in front of him.  The roar almost turned into a tangible spear, piercing the mirror inscription fiercely. There was a "click" and the inscription shattered!  However, the spear also turned around due to the rebound from the mirror, and actually hit it head-first, shooting at the skull.  The skull opened its mouth and swallowed the spear suddenly. Then it pounced forward and was about to swallow Ai Di.  At this moment, the light spot hit the energy core!  The spider web that had been motionless until now began to tremble violently, and countless threads were broken one by one.  The skull had already rushed in front of Ai Di, but lost the energy support in the inscription, and finally found outLet out a wailing cry and suddenly dissipate!  The cobweb is broken, and the sixth seal is released.  Everything in the stone house appeared completely before Ai Di's eyes.  To his surprise, there was a lighted oil lamp among them!  Ai Di took a closer look and saw that there were no inscriptions around, and then stepped into the stone house.  As soon as he entered the stone house, he immediately felt a powerful force emanating from the oil lamp!  "Is thisthe inheritance of magic power!" Ai Di stared at the flames jumping on the oil lamp, showing a hint of surprise!  Ai Di was about to walk in to take a closer look when she suddenly discovered that there was a huge five-pointed star pattern on the table where the oil lamp was placed.  There is a small round stone on each of the five corners of the five-pointed star, and there are black lines on the round stone.  There was a faint aura emanating from those lines. Ai Di noticed it and couldn't help but change his face slightly.  "Five seals!" Ai Di then realized that there were clearly five exquisite seals on the five round stones, and he couldn't help but take a breath!

 Text Chapter 0179 The demon soul is immortal

    Chapter 0179: The Immortal Demonic Soul The lights in the five-pointed star flickered on and off, as if they would go out at any time.  But Ai Di knew that this five-pointed star was a world of its own, and unless all five seals were broken, the magic inheritance would never be cut off.  Brooks came to the door and looked into the stone house.  This was also the first time he saw the scene in the stone house. This scene had been sketched in his mind for decades. Seeing it now, he couldn't help but burst into tears.  "Iinks, I have tried my best. Whether I can fulfill your last wish depends on Aidi!" Brooks' tears flowed down his face, and he reached out to wipe them away, thinking with emotion.  Ai Di stared at the five-pointed star and suddenly discovered that there was a strange power in it. His breathing became more and more rapid, his hands and feet became cold, his eyebrows tingled, and his heartbeat became irregular.  His blood flowed rapidly, as if attracted by some force, and his body slowly expanded, almost exploding!  Ai Di could hardly control the throbbing in her body, and her mind even began to slowly fade away!  At this critical moment, a warm current suddenly flowed into Ai Di's mind, stimulating him to tremble!  "What a powerful seal!" Ai Di suddenly broke away from the strange power of the seal and immediately closed his eyes.  There were countless chaotic symbols in his mind, turning into meteors, whizzing past and bombarding his soul.  Ai Di closed her eyes tightly and tried to calm her breathing.  The warm current appeared again, calming Ai Di down.  Ai Di reached out and pinched the Eye of Order he carried with him. If it weren't for the power of this gem, he would have been lost in the seal of the five-pointed star.  "What a powerful seal. These are not five seals at all, but six!" Ai Di calmed down, thought about the five-pointed star carefully, and discovered something strange.  Those five seals each have powerful power, and the combination of the five seals forms a sixth seal!  This sixth seal carries the power to cause chaos. Without the Eye of Order, you will immediately fall into madness!  Ai Di thought about it briefly and understood the reason.  If there are only three Eyes of Order in the Eternal Continent like in the game, I am afraid that the only one left in the outside world is in the hands of the Inscription Association.  If anyone is not approved by the Inscription Association, even if he has the power to break the seal, and breaks into this stone house, as long as he does not have the Eye of Order in his hand, 90% of the time he will be turned into a madman by this weird sixth seal!  It can be seen from this that Ayncks is very thoughtful and thoughtful.  Ai Di broke into a cold sweat, held the Eye of Order in one hand, and slowly opened his eyes.  With the protection of the warmth in the Eye of Order, Ai Di squinted his eyes and looked at the five-pointed star.  Each of the five seals has its own wonders. Ai Di only took a brief look at it, and countless thoughts exploded in his mind. For a moment, he fell into a kind of boundless confusion!  This confusion is like a newborn baby opening its eyes and facing a strange and novel world, where everything is new and unfamiliar.  This ignorance is like an old man who has read a lot of books. He suddenly discovered a knowledge that he had never been exposed to before, starting from scratch, starting from the shallower to the deeper, and exploring step by step.  The five seals, together with the sixth seal they formed together, have completely exceeded Ai Di¡¯s imagination and opened a new door for him!  It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve reached a dead end, but in the dark, we find a ladder.  Although I don¡¯t know what is on the ladder, it gives people a glimmer of hope for a breakthrough!  After Ai Di understood the heart of the inscription, there was a kind of eager power in his body, but now he was completely aroused by these seals.  After being confused for a long time, he suddenly woke up, his eyes radiating an indescribable excitement.  "I must break these seals!" Ai Di said word for word, "Not for Iincs, but for myself!" As he said this, he sat down on the spot, closed his eyes, and fell into  In endless contemplation.  Brooks stood outside the house, unable to see the details of the five-pointed star through the door.  In fact, he didn't dare to look at it. He was too clear about his own level, but the sixth and seventh seals were far beyond his ability to break. He was afraid that these five seals would cause him to lose his mind at a glance!  After thinking for a moment, Brooks withdrew and asked Gru to prepare some food and water and put them outside the door.  He knew that Ai Di might need to spend a lot of time this time, so he slowly calmed down his nervousness and turned into waiting patiently.  Ai Di closed her eyes this time and it lasted for three full days.  For three days, he did not eat or drink, and was completely lost in thought.  On the evening of the third day, Ai Di swayed and opened his eyes slightly.  His eyes were full ofHis pupils were bloodshot, and there was a hint of bone-deep exhaustion in his pupils.  Three days of hard thinking consumed Ai Di¡¯s energy.  After racking his brains, he could only touch a trace of those seals.  This trace is like a blind man touching an elephant, and it still doesn't allow Ai Di to understand the whole picture.  Just this one trace, there are 125,135 changes. If Ai Di didn't have the master-level inscription ability, just the complicated calculations would make him exhausted!  Ai Di slowly stood up and walked to the door.  There was fresh food and water that Brooks kept changing.  Ai Di chewed the food but didn't know the taste, drank the water but didn't know the hunger and thirst, a faint light flashed in his eyes, all of them were thinking about the solution.  After eating and drinking, Ai Di returned to the original place, glanced at the five-pointed star, and sat down again.  It was still three days as usual, and Ai Di got up to eat and drink once every three days, and this lasted for half a month!  Within half a month, some fine stubble even appeared on Aidi¡¯s chin, and there was even a dazzling white hair on the back of her head!  Over the past few days, the amount of brainpower he has used is truly astonishing, and the calculations he has performed are far beyond anyone's imagination!  And his understanding of the seal has also changed from a trace to a fragment!  Although there was only one fragment, it was enough for Ai Di to piece together the general outline of the entire seal, and it also gave him some confidence in unlocking one of the five-pointed stars.  For the first time in half a month, Ai Di came close to the five-pointed star.  He has gained a deeper understanding of the master!  Ai Di looked at the five-pointed star with his eyes, and the strange power in it emanated subtly.  This time, Ai Di did not waver at all, his expression remained unchanged, and with a wave of his hand, a breath of spring breeze and rain came out, immediately melting away the strange power.  As soon as the power dissipated, the light on the five-pointed star flickered, and countless fine lines suddenly appeared. This was the energy path connecting the five inscriptions.  The calculations and reasoning he had been doing for half a month suddenly came to Ai Di's mind, turning into a thorough understanding of energy!  He opened his right hand and pointed at those lines seemingly casually, but it contained half a month of hard thinking and racking of brains!  When the finger fell, all the lines trembled, as if a pebble was dropped on a calm water surface, immediately disturbing the tranquility that had lasted for hundreds of years!  Hundreds of thousands of chain reactions exploded at the same time almost instantly!  The energy in these lines surges crazily and converges into a huge wave, which is about to destroy Ai Di!  Ai Di¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He quickly made a strange gesture with his left hand and gently tapped the huge energy with his right hand.  This might seem like an ordinary move, but he accurately calculated where the energy would surge, drew an exquisite symbol, and executed a plan of elimination and attack!  "Buzz buzz", the energy did not dissipate immediately, but turned into a huge fist, making bursts of roaring sounds.  As the sound vibrated, the entire stone house trembled.  Amidst this energy shock, bursts of gray air flow were constantly emitted, floating on Ai Di like a whip, causing Ai Di's spirit to suffer bursts of pain!  Fortunately, Ai Di had the Eye of Order in hand, and a warm current immediately surged up, protecting Ai Di's spirit!  "Break it for me!" After Ai Di slowed down, the gesture of his left hand changed again, and his right hand moved down.  "Shua" sounds like an understatement, but it is extremely dangerous!  The energy was flicked by Ai Flute, and turned into a breeze, suddenly swinging away from the five-pointed star, penetrating the wall of the stone house, and swinging into the air.  A big bead of sweat dripped from Ai Di's forehead. This seemingly simple cracking method was arrived at after countless calculations.  If there is even the slightest deviation in any of the links, this energy will be absolutely uncontrollable. At the very least, he will be swallowed up, and at the worst, the entire Witch Clan will be buried with him!  Only Ai Di understands the power of that breeze.  He listened carefully, and a moment later a violent explosion suddenly came, which immediately shattered the sound-isolating inscriptions around the mire!  There was chaos in the land of the Witch Clan. The tremors of the earth shook several weak thatched huts to the ground. The tribesmen thought it was the anger of the gods, and they all knelt on the ground in stunned silence, making bursts of pleading sounds.  Only Brooks and Gru noticed a trace. They looked at the stone house with endless surprise in their eyes.  And in a forest thirty kilometers away, a huge pit with a radius of one hundred meters appeared. This was caused by the breeze that hit the ground just now!  After breaking the connection between the five seals, Ai Di wiped the sweat from his forehead. When he looked at the five seals again, there was a little more excitement in his eyes.  Losing contact, each of the five seals is broken, and the mystery is even more mysterious.  Aidi thought for a while and walked out of the stone house.  Brooks and Gru were already waiting outside.Ai Di came out and immediately greeted him.  Aidi said in a deep voice: "I need some materials" He mentioned a dozen materials, and Gru asked doubtfully: "You want to make an abacus?" Aidi nodded and said: "Yes I think so.  To break the five seals, we must use the power of the abacus." Gru said in surprise: "Okay! We have these materials near the Witch Clan. I will prepare them right away." Brooks is looking forward to it!  Asked: "How sure are you?" Aidi did not answer immediately, but stared at Brooks and said: "There is still a trace of the Lich King's soul in the magic inheritance. Is that what you said is wonderful?"  Brooks's eyes lit up: "You saw it!" Aidi said: "I'm just guessing That thing looks like a light, but there is a trace of deep sadness" Brooks took a deep breath and said: "That trace  There is an unparalleled power hidden in the demon soul! If you can get it, it will not be difficult to conquer the entire Eternal Continent!"

 Text Chapter 0180 The way to crack

    Chapter 0180 The way to crack the abacus, a prop that can only be owned by senior inscription masters. When deciphering extremely complex inscription arrays, the human brain alone cannot calculate the complicated changes. In this case, the abacus must be used  plate.  The abacus disk is only the size of a palm and is divided into three parts: abacus, compass and pointer.  The beads are used for calculations, the compass is used for positioning, and the pointer can help the inscriber find the direction in which energy flows.  Ai Di melted the mithril ore collected by the Witch Clan, took out the Thor's Hammer and the Sea of ??Fire Stone Anvil, and worked for a whole day to create a top-notch abacus plate that was sparkling silver and exquisite!  This top-grade abacus disc has thirty-six beads, a twenty-four-scale compass and three hands.  Not to mention ordinary inscription masters, even inscription masters feel helpless when holding it in their hands.  Only those like Ai Di who have some understanding of the heart of the inscription can fully grasp it.  Seeing the abacus forged by Aidi with incomparable skills, Brooks was completely shocked, and there was even a hint of fanaticism in his eyes!  Brooks knew that Aidi¡¯s inscription skills were superb and that he was a talented magician, but he never expected that Aidi also had extraordinary strength in forging!  "Are you the blacksmith master?" Brooks glanced at the black and inconspicuous hammer in Ai Di's hand, and felt that there was an intimidating aura on it.  Ai Di smiled slightly and did not answer, but got busy again.  This time the thing he made out of emerald gold was smaller and looked like a pen.  When Aidi finished building it, a small golden pen as thick as an index finger appeared in front of Brooks' eyes.  There is also an emerald green line on the shiny golden pen body, which contains a completely different spiritual power from the inscription master.  "Is this a pen for writing?" Brooks was considered a knowledgeable person. After a little thought, he guessed the purpose of this pen.  Ai Di nodded slightly, integrating a little bit of mental power into the green lines on the pen body, and the tip of the pen suddenly bloomed with a ray of brilliance.  In the game Eternity Gate, the thirty-six abacus made by Aidi and this emerald gold pen are considered the top equipment of the grandmaster.  Although it is completely incomparable to the artifact, it is still quite helpful.  In the game, the thirty-six abacus is the most powerful inscription prop that a blacksmith master can create. It can improve the inscription skill by twenty points. The emerald gold pen can improve the writing skill by twenty points. Both props can also increase the inscription skill by ten points.  The spirit and ten points of wisdom are the best!  Seeing the brilliance blooming from the emerald gold pen, Brooks said in shock: "You you know how to write?" Aidi nodded: "A little bit. If you want to break the five seals, you need a little help with your writing skills.  "Brooks didn't know what Aidi was going to do, but when he saw Aidi's almighty performance, he was completely stunned.  "Genius! Absolute genius!" Brooks didn't know how to describe it. He felt that any words used for Aidi were too poor.  Seeing Aidi busy making paper for scrolls again, Brooks suddenly felt that he was really old.  Two days later, Aidi was fully prepared. When he entered the stone house again, he was already holding the carefully crafted abacus in his hand.  Thirty-six abacus beads carved from red lotus wood emitted a red glow. As soon as Ai Di walked into the stone house, the ubiquitous energy in them made the three hands spin like crazy!  Ai Di looked at the seal closest to her in the five-pointed star, which was the fifth seal.  After more than ten days of calculation and observation, Ai Di has vaguely sensed the same technique among the seven seals.  In fact, although the composition of the inscriptions is the same, in the hands of different inscription masters, completely different inscription formations will be arranged.  For the same frost inscription, some focus on attack and some focus on defense.  The reason for this is the different personalities of the inscription masters!  The personality of the inscriptionist will naturally be reflected in the inscription.  No matter whether Ai Di arranges the inscriptions or deciphers the inscriptions, he has a deep-hidden tyranny.  And among these seven seals, Ai Di sensed a trace of hatred that penetrated deep into his bones!  That¡¯s right, it¡¯s hatred.  There seems to be resentment hidden in every seal. When this resentment condenses to a certain extent and explodes, it is endless hatred!  Born out of hatred, there are fierce and vicious attacks!  But amid this boundless hatred, Ai Di keenly discovered a flaw.  The flaw came from a trace of hesitation when the seal was put under the cloth. Just such a little hesitation made the originally flawless seal appear a little loose!  Ai Di didn¡¯t know whether this hesitation was intentional on the part of the organizer, or whether the method was not subtle enough.  He thought hard for a long time and finally found out that this was a fatal mistake.??Flaws, as long as we can grasp this trace of hesitation, we can at least break the third, fourth and fifth seals!  At this moment, Ai Di already had a way to crack it in his mind. His eyes were fixed on the fifth seal, and his fingers quickly moved on the abacus!  The beads flashed with a red light, and the scales on the compass also rotated with the rotation of the three pointers.  The entire abacus exuded a shocking spiritual power, completely covering Ai Di!  In the stone house, only the sound of the abacus was "cracking", and Ai Di's figure became blurry. Only the gleam in his eyes was looking for a flaw in the fifth seal.  Suddenly, the compass scale on the bead plate stopped, and the three pointers also stopped at the same time, all pointing in the same direction!  ¡°It¡¯s right there!¡± A hint of joy flashed in Ai Di¡¯s eyes, and he crushed a few scrolls without hesitation.  "Lock Scroll" can lock the flow of energy for a short period of time.  It is usually used to deal with legal professions, but now it is used by Ai Di to crack the inscription array.  In the direction where the scroll exploded, the flow of energy really stopped.  Ai Di seized the opportunity and immediately used Thunder Finger!  The hesitation in the trace of hatred was fleeting. Ai Di pointed and hit the target!  With this finger falling, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew up from the fifth seal. There was thick hatred in the wind, and a sinister female voice sounded sharply.  "Iinks, I hate you!" The sharp voice turned into two awls and stabbed into Aidi's ears!  Ai Di raised his eyebrows, and the Eye of Order that had been worn on his chest immediately radiated a warm current!  This warm current formed an armor for Ai Di's spirit, which could barely block the female voice!  Even with the protection of the Eye of Order, Ai Di still swayed slightly and felt a twinge of pain in his spirit.  Fortunately, his Thunder Finger was not affected, but he pressed down with more force!  With a "bang" sound, something seemed to explode on the fifth seal, and a black mist dispersed, and a beautiful woman's face actually appeared in it.  "Iinks, I will make you suffer forever!" The woman let out a hideous laugh and slowly dispersed.  The fifth seal flashed with light as the woman disappeared, and the energy in it solidified, then shattered!  Ai Di let out a long breath, and his eyes stayed in the void where the woman's face disappeared.  You don't need to guess, it must be Amanda, Iinks's mortal enemy.  Ai Di was very curious about this inscription master who was proficient in undead magic.  Such a strange woman was supposed to be the most brilliant legend on the Eternal Continent, but her love turned into hatred, she cut off her life and was buried deep in the earth.  It's really hard to understand her choice without being there.  The cracking of the fifth seal cost Ai Di a huge amount of mental energy.  He sat down cross-legged, took out a bottle of vitality potion and poured it into his mouth.  Ai Di¡¯s mind was at a very exciting moment. After cracking the fifth seal, his understanding of the inscription deepened.  Ai Di even had a feeling that these seven seals were simply the seven teaching questions left by Amanda, which contained the supreme temptation of inscription literature!  Anyone who is eager to understand the true meaning of inscription literature will persevere in their pursuit of cracking the other six as soon as they see the seventh seal!  If all seven seals can be unlocked, perhaps a supreme and mysterious realm can be revealed!  And every time after cracking one, a pursuit for a higher realm comes crazily along with a sense of accomplishment.  Such complex feelings make it impossible to stop.  Knowing that this may be the effect Amanda is pursuing, Aidi is still like a moth to the flame, not wanting to stop.  He knew in his heart that as long as he stopped, he might never have the chance to understand the mysterious truth!  Even if there is any danger hidden behind it, I will give it a try!  The grandmaster's momentum surged from Ai Di's heart. He rested for a moment and then jumped up and began to concentrate on cracking the fourth seal!  The day passed quickly, and three of the five seals on the five-pointed star were broken.  Ai Di was really exhausted, and even the vitality potion couldn't replenish his losses.  Brooks stood outside the stone house and couldn't contain his excitement when he saw the only two seals left.  "Aidi, please work harder!" Brooks thought to himself, "Please also give me a chance to witness the birth of a divine craftsman!" Aidi lay undressed in the stone house, his energy exhausted.  It was so serious that almost as soon as I closed my eyes, I fell into a deep dream.  In the dream, he seemed to be lying on a pile of straw with Rachel, holding hands and looking at the stars in the sky.  Those stars are so bright, turning the sky into a wonderful space with unpredictable light and shadow.  Rachel seemed to have said something, AiDi didn't hear clearly.  His eyes were always focused on the starry sky.  There seemed to be subtle lines connecting the stars, turning them into lifelike patterns.  "That's it?" Ai Di suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in her dream.  It seemed that the stars in the sky were combined into huge inscriptions, exuding boundless star power and falling towards him.  The countless powers surged in from all corners of the starry sky, and finally converged into a meteor, hitting Ai Di with one head.  The dream suddenly shattered, and Ai Di woke up in a cold sweat, only to realize that she was still in the stone house.  Ai Di recalled the scenes in her dream, her heart filled with excitement.  "I know how to crack it!" Ai Di jumped up excitedly, regardless of the fact that his energy had not yet recovered, he leaned on the five-pointed star and observed the last two seals.  Brooks is also sleeping. In recent days, just being with Eddie has made him physically and mentally exhausted.  Suddenly, the ground trembled slightly, waking Brooks up.  "What's going on?" Brooks looked around with some confusion, and suddenly found a dim light shining in the stone house.  Brooks was a little surprised. He hurried towards the stone house to see what was going on.  Just as he walked to the door of the stone house, a huge force suddenly burst out.  This power was invisible and shadowless. Brooks only felt a cold force passing through his body, and endless fear suddenly surged in his mind.  Brooks¡¯ legs weakened and he fell to the ground, but his eyes were shining with joy!  He is too familiar with this cold power!  It is the magic inheritance left by the dark mage Ainkes!  Ai Di, seven seals have been broken!

 Text Chapter 0181 Lord of the Dead

    The entire tribe!  All the tribesmen on the ground were awakened. Under the leadership of Gru, the Tian group surrounded the swamp and looked at the stone house in the center.  b The light in the stone house flickered continuously, and the people¡¯s eyes showed disbelief.  Gru's face was full of excitement. He bent his legs and knelt down. He murmured the language of the Witch Clan in his mouth, lowered his head and pressed his forehead tightly to the ground.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????All the tribesmen followed Gru's example and knelt down together with their foreheads against the ground. The words of blessing from the witch tribe flowed out of their mouths and turned into a trace of black mist.  Countless skulls floated in the thick mist, surrounding the mire.  A cold breath rose into the sky, seeming to cover the entire sky!  This is the unique demonic power of the Witch Clan!  The mist is also full of sadness, seeming to be in memory of the former Lich King Aincs!  Brooks stood outside the stone house, unable to suppress his excitement.  He thought it would take Ai Di at least a month to break the last two seals, but he never expected that it would be so easy.  The sadness passed down for hundreds of years floated faintly from the stone house at this moment.  The familiar voice of Ayncks sounded.  "You will inherit my magic power. Please help me fulfill my wish, absolutely!" That voice was full of tragedy and gradually became weaker.  Suddenly, a bright light burst out in the stone house, and at the same time, a cold aura suddenly erupted, sweeping across the mire.  It swept across the land of the Witch Clan and spread out, completely covering the jungle with a radius of hundreds of miles. At this moment, the birds and beasts in the jungle were awakened. Even the monsters above level 30 were lying on the ground tremblingly, unable to move.  Don't dare to move.  All the trees and shrubs in the jungle made a "whispering" sound, and it seemed that the whole jungle was trembling!  In the stone house, the five-pointed star collapsed completely, revealing the oil lamp inside.  The lamp shadow swayed: Bu Xiao's flame was already very weak, but at the moment the seal collapsed, it emitted a powerful and cold power, and it suddenly swelled.  The flames transformed and vaguely formed the face of Aincs. He stared at Ai Di with a trace of expectation on his face.  Ai Di could feel that the flame on the oil lamp was not a real flame, but a cluster of soul fire!  This kind of substance can only be possessed by an extremely mysterious profession on the Eternal Continent!  Iinks was originally a magician. In order to break Amanda's seal that contained the power of the undead, while studying the inscriptions hard, he actually turned himself into a necromancer!  Only the Necromancer possesses the Fire of the Soul, and the cold power in that cluster of flames is the key to controlling the undead!  Before Iinks died, he not only left behind his magic power, but also left behind this cluster of soul fire.  As long as Aidi is willing, after swallowing the soul fire, he can change his profession and become a necromancer.  Necromancer, one of the most terrifying professions!  Summoning numerous undead creatures and sweeping away all enemies, he is a darker existence than a warlock.  In the game Eternity's Gate, Aidi once encountered the Necromancer's opponent, and fought hard for a long time before narrowly defeating him. The dense army of skeletons left a deep impression on him.  At this moment, facing the temptation of becoming a necromancer, Aidi hesitated for a moment and finally gave up.  For Ai Di, the Demon Swordsman is his ultimate goal.  The fire of the soul flickered, and Iinks's face was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry.  The cold power filled the stone house and could almost freeze people.  "My dear friend, this cluster of soul fire is a gift from me to you. If you swallow it, you can become the most powerful necromancer after Amanda, command the army of darkness, and sweep across everything! Are you willing?"  Iinks's voice suddenly sounded in Ai Di's ears.  Aidi shook his head and said firmly: "I don't want to!" Iinks' face trembled slightly: "Very good, you have withstood the temptation. You must remember that no matter what setbacks you encounter, you must always follow the path.  Go on the path you have chosen and never waver! I will leave this soul fire to you. The undead in the quagmire is the first gift I give you!¡±  His face shook violently, and the cluster of soul fire shrank suddenly, shrinking into the lampstand in an instant!  Ai Di¡¯s eyes flashed and he discovered that an Eye of Order suddenly appeared in the lampstand.  The soul and fire are completely integrated into the Eye of Order and stored in it.  Ai Di reached out and picked up the Eye of Order, and saw a pattern of flames appearing on the originally smooth gem.  Ai Di tried to input a trace of mental power into the Eye of Order, and the cluster of flames suddenly seemed to come alive, emitting a huge cold power, and it also immediately conveyedBits of information poured directly into Ai Di's spirit.  The message contains the method of controlling the soul fire, and there is also a subtle power that builds an unbreakable connection between Aidi's spirit and the soul fire.  As long as Aidi carries this Eye of Order with him, he can use the power of the soul fire to create and control undead creatures!  Ayincs used his genius to create this wonderful existence, which is equivalent to adding a powerful necromancer as a helper to Aidi.  "What a great gift." Originally, the Eye of Order and the inheritance of magic power were enough to make Ai Di's heart move. Unexpectedly, there was such an unexpected gift, and Ai Di was completely moved.  At this time, there was another change in Daomian, the lampstand!  The slow release made Ai Di feel happy.  After Wei Xi refreshed his server, he immediately noticed that a huge amount of magic power was slowly condensing.  "Magic inheritance!" Ai Di stared at the lampstand seriously.  "Now, please accept my magic inheritance and curse, and I hope you can fulfill my wish as soon as possible." Ayncks' voice faintly entered Aidi's ears.  Ai Di opened her arms, completely letting go of her mental power, preparing to accept the magic inheritance.  The next moment, the huge magic power suddenly burst out, turning into filaments of magic power visible to the naked eye, and crazily crashed towards Ai Di.  The fine aid poured in from every pore of Ai Di's body, turning into streams of heat and rushing into his mental power.  This is a very happy moment, but it is also full of danger.  If anyone were to accept the inheritance of magic power, they would lose a lot of magic power due to the problem of mental capacity.  With such a magical power inheritance, being able to absorb fifteen percent is a shocking figure!  Even if the mental strength is not strong enough.  There will also be problems with magic backlash.  But for Aidi, all these problems do not exist.  His spiritual power potential even exceeds that of Saint Cruz, and this bit of magic power can only be regarded as an appetizer for him!  The surging magic power entered Ai Di's body like drops of water, gathered into trickles, then merged into small streams, and finally poured into the spirit together.  A "boom" sound exploded in Ai Di's spirit!  All the magic power was spinning crazily, quickly merging with Ai Di itself!  In this inheritance, Ai Di absorbed at least 50% of it!  Ai Di slowly opened her eyes, feeling the changes.  A feeling of full power vibrated in his body. Although his level has not been upgraded for the time being, he already has a huge magic power reserve. He can upgrade at any time if he wants!  But Ai Di also discovered it.  in his spirit.  A vague symbol appeared, which was a bloody skull.  There is a cold and cold atmosphere of sadness exuding all the time.  This skull is the curse left by Ayncks. If Aidi can fulfill his last wish, the skull will disappear naturally.  If Aidi cannot complete it, or simply violates Iinks's last wish, as time goes by, this curse will become a time bomb buried in Aidi's body, and once it explodes, he will be shattered to pieces!  The magic power gradually precipitated, and finally completely transformed into a part of the body. The inheritance from Aynix made Aidi's magic power at least ten times stronger!  Ai Di tried to cast an ignition spell.  A shining flame immediately bloomed at the fingertips!  Ai Di was very satisfied with the magic power he had obtained. He looked around the stone house again and found several more good things.  Ainx left behind a pair of magic bracers, a pair of magic boots and two rings.  One of them was a one hundred cubic meter space ring, which really made Ai Di very happy!  Aidi has to carry too many things with her, and the ring she had before was already packed full of stuff. With this ring, it will be much more convenient in the future!  Hidden in the space ring are several advanced magic books, some ancient thread-bound books, and some materials.  Aidi just looked at it briefly and put it aside for the time being, waiting to sort it out when he had time.  The other of the two rings is called the Soul Summoning Ring. It is one of the best equipment of the Necromancer and can enhance the control of undead creatures.  This was also a good thing, so Ai Di naturally put it on first without any hesitation.  As for the wrist guards and boots, in addition to increasing magic power, they can also increase spell casting speed and movement speed, and Ai Di also changed them.  This time, Ai Di can be said to have changed everything inside and out, and his strength has skyrocketed!  After thoroughly searching for the treasures left by Aincs, Aidi walked out of the stone house with satisfaction.  Brooks had been waiting outside the stone house. He felt the bursts of aura coming from the stone house and knew that Aidi had fully accepted the inheritance of Iincs.  Brooks was very excited when he saw Aidi coming to the market.  Tears flashed in his eyes, and he couldn't control his emotions. ?Brooks was about to speak when there was a sudden movement in the surrounding swamp.  Bubbles appeared one after another on the surface of the originally calm mire, and the mud kept rolling, like a pot of boiling porridge.  "What's going on?" Brooks frowned slightly.  However, Ai Di looked as usual. He felt that the cluster of soul fire was emitting bursts of excitement, as if it was calling to the mire!  "Crash, lala, lala" the mud started churning, and black shadows covered with mud suddenly emerged from under the swamp.  The mud on those black figures rolled down, revealing their ferocious faces.  There were zombies with dull expressions and dark green eyes, white skeletons, and red-eyed vampires wrapped in huge cloaks. A large group of strange-looking guys came out of the swamp, adding a bit of weirdness and horror to the deep night.  atmosphere!  "Undead creatures!" Brooks and the other members of the Witch Clan were stunned.  The numerous undead creatures walked out of the swamp, slowly climbed onto the central island, and surrounded the stone house.  Suddenly, they all faced Ai Di, fell to their knees one after another, and let out shrill roars from their mouths!  That cluster of soul fire suddenly bloomed, and Ai Di, who possessed the soul fire, was now the Lord of the Undead!

 Text Chapter 0182 Ghost Killer

    Many undead creatures surrounded Ai Di.  b let out bursts of roars that saw the light of day again.  Ever since Iinks died.  They sleep under the mire, waiting for the call of the soul fire.  Now more than a hundred years have passed by, and little Aidi has obtained the fire of the soul, and at the same time awakened the sleeping undead.  Ai Di counted at least four to five hundred of these undead.  The island is so full that a large part of it can only stand in the mud.  Among them, zombies and skeletons account for the majority, and there are also a small number of vampires. Each of them exudes a cold and undead aura, almost completely covering the land of the Witch Clan in the air of death.  Suddenly, a very strange undead attracted Ai Di's attention.  This is an undead soul with no facial features, his face is like a pale white paper.  "What's your name?" Through the fire of the soul, Aidi communicated with the undead spirit in his spirit.  "Lin Ke, Lin Qi Kester." The undead replied in a low and hoarse voice.  "What kind of undead are you?" Aidi asked curiously. There was no such thing in the information about Soul Fire.  Lynch details.  "I am a member of the ghost clan." Lin Qi said slowly. Like other undead souls, there was no change in his tone or intonation, and there was a chilling coldness in his voice.  "The ghost clan!" Ai Di was surprised.  Ai Di knows a lot about the various information about the Eternity Gate game. It is because of his rich understanding of all kinds of information that he can become a lone ranger in the world.  Ai Di happened to know the information about the Ghost Clan while doing a certain task, and it left a deep impression on him.  It is said that there were once eight races on the Eternal Continent. Later, after years of changes and various wars, only the four major clans of humans, elves, dwarves and goblins remained.  The other four races were not completely wiped out. For example, the orcs and witches remained in the dark corners of the Eternal Continent, quietly thriving.  The ghosts also disappeared.  One of the races.  This race has no birth and death. It is said that they are separated from some kind of soul fire, and have a strange racial talent "Secretization". They have powerful soul power and are very immune to physical attacks. They are  Natural thief material!  The ghost once knelt in a corner of the continent, possessing extremely huge power.  Unfortunately, in a war that lasted for hundreds of years, the entire race suffered catastrophe.  Most of the ghost tribesmen perished, and only a few survived.  These remaining ghost tribesmen are the favorite objects of necromancers to control, because they have more powerful soul fire than ordinary undead creatures, and they also have intelligence similar to humans.  If you can have a ghost tribesman as a subordinate, the power of the necromancer will be doubled!  It is not surprising that a person as powerful as Iinks could have a ghost like Lynch as his subordinate.  But for Aidi, this was an unexpected surprise.  Ai Di performed a trick on Lin Qi.  Identification Technique, I was surprised to find that this ghost was already level 35!  With such a killer subordinate, those who are enemies of Ai Di will have a big headache!  "Lin Qi, please stay with me from now on." Aidi thought for a moment and took out the Eye of Order that previously contained the soul fire. "After it becomes quiet, it will be inhabited by this gem." Lin Qi gave a slight sigh.  Nodding, bursts of dark light immediately appeared on his body. Gradually, his figure became blurred, and finally turned into a ball of vague energy.  This ball of energy is like a wandering soul, drifting into the Eye of Order and hiding inside.  The cluster of flames on the Eye of Order is now surrounded by a bloody dagger.  After receiving Lynch, Ai Di looked at the other undead creatures. He raised the Eye of Order in his hand high.  The spiritual power was integrated into it and issued orders to all undead creatures!  Those undead creatures all let out shrill wails, and their bodies gradually melted and collapsed. Traces of soul fire emerged from their heads, turning into countless faint black gases, and poured into the Eye of Order.  More and more black energy is pouring in.  The brilliance flashes on the Eye of Order.  There are countless more patterns.  Soon, the soul fire of all undead creatures was stored in the Eye of Order.  When Ai Di is in need, he can summon them at any time, and he will immediately become a terrifying undead army!  When all the undead creatures disappeared, the land of the Witch Clan returned to peace.  Gru and his tribe stood up.  The eyes looking at Ai Di were full of reverence.  Brooks took a deep breath, walked up to Ai Di and said, "You really did it!" Ai Di scratched his head and said, "You can't say that yet. These sevenThe seal was simply made by Aincs to imitate the seal on Black Eyes Castle, which was much simpler than the seal left by Amanda.  But I will try my best to fulfill Aincs¡¯ last wish as soon as possible!  " Of course Aidi hopes that the seal on the black eye can be lifted as soon as possible. He has learned from the information left by Ayncks that the last Eye of Order is in the black eye. And there are many more in the castle  If the seal of Iinks' treasure can be unlocked, Ai Di will gain a lot more. "I'll leave everything to you!  Brooks said, "The Inscription Association will always remember your help!"  "The seal was released. The inheritance was obtained. This time, Aidi and Brooks stayed briefly for a few days at Gru's invitation. The Witch Clan held a requiem ceremony for Aynix, and Aidi was the first  It was the first time I saw the power of the Lich King. It was a strange power that was completely different from magic, similar to that of a shaman, but slightly different. The more Ai Di came into contact with it, the more he discovered that it was different from the game.  . For example, these witch clans, like the ghost clan, are descendants of the four major races that disappeared in ancient times. They have strange racial talents and unique power systems, which makes Ai Di have a strange idea: Should the magic swordsman be?  Could it be a unique occupation left by a certain race? After everything was done, Aidi and Brooks said goodbye to Gru and the Wu tribe, and embarked on the road back to Karen. This time, Brooks was in a good mood.  Ai Di also gained a lot. On the way back, he kept thinking about the secret of the master craftsman that he learned from the seven seals. That dream gave Ai Di an opportunity to crack the last two seals. Afterwards, he thought about it.  It seems that there is a lot of luck. Now Ai Di calmed down and silently recalled each step of cracking, and couldn't help but feel lucky, but there was also an inevitability in the reincarnation of the seven seals in front of Ai Di.  Ai Di was gradually immersed in it, feeling more and more insignificant. The carriage ran wildly for two days, gradually approaching Karen City, and Ai Di was still thinking about the seal.  In the evening, the horse pulling the carriage neighed and stopped. "Who dares to block my way?" Brooks's deep voice woke up Ai Di frowned slightly and stepped out of the carriage.  As soon as he jumped out, he immediately found that the road ahead was blocked. "Hey". There seemed to be an ambush in the grass on both sides of the road. There were only four people in the group.  In addition to Brooks, there were two coachmen, and Hui Hui was sleeping soundly in the carriage. However, there were more than a dozen people blocking the road, all of whom were wearing black clothes, and the weapons in their hands shone with a cold light.  "These people have their faces covered, only their eyes are exposed, and they are filled with murderous aura. They are obviously not ordinary robbers. "After waiting for you for five days, a man in black finally arrived, carrying a big sword.  Is a warrior.  "Brooks, this matter has nothing to do with you! We only want Aidi's head, so don't interfere."  He said in a low voice, as if he didn't take Brooks seriously.  "Unbridled".  Brooks had a high status in the Fire Nation, and no one had ever dared to speak to him like this. His expression changed and he became furious.  The soldier in black sneered and said, "If you insist on intervening, I won't mind killing you too."  Ai Di walked slowly to Brooks, glanced at the black-clothed warrior, threw the appraisal skill over, and saw who he was. He was a twenty-three-level warrior, and the other black-clothed men were also around level twenty.  Using so many brilliant-level powers to attack the other party will definitely put you to death!  Brooks whispered: "Aidi, you have to be careful. If my guess is correct, these people are the most famous killer organization in the Fire Nation, the Black Group."  The black-clothed warrior smiled and said: "Brooks, since you know our origins, just stay aside and make sure you are unharmed! Otherwise, we don't care how powerful your inscription is. We will still kill you without mercy!" Brooks sneered!  He said, "Have you forgotten? I am not only an inscription master, but also a magician!" People in the Fire Nation generally only know that Brooks is the inscription master, but they often forget that he is also a magician.  A twenty-fifth level magician can be placed in any city in any country.  They are all figures who cannot be underestimated.  The soldier in black had a cold look in his eyes: "Okay, since you want to seek death, I will give you a ride! Brothers, don't give them a chance to arrange the inscription. Give it to me."  Before he finished speaking, a group of black-clothed people behind him rushed towards him, and several othersThen he chanted the mantra loudly!  From the grass on the side of the road, several dark shadows suddenly jumped out, sneaking up from the flanks and behind!  As expected, the black-clad group was well-organized and formed a killing array like a dragnet in an instant, without giving Brooks any chance to arrange the inscription array!  Brooks snorted coldly, and the strong wind with his hands immediately roared around his body.  A huge cyclone was formed, protecting Ai Di as well.  "Boom, boom, boom."  The magicians of the black group took action together, bombarding several fireballs and ice roar spells. The cyclone shook violently and had a tendency to collapse.  Brooks is tough though.  But after all, he was alone, and under the joint attack of several magicians from the other side, he suddenly showed a shaky momentum.  A chill flashed in Ai Di's eyes. He stretched out his hand and patted the Eye of Order hanging around his neck. His mental power poured into it and he issued an order!  "Lin Qi, take action!" The double monthly ticket is about to end. If you still have a guaranteed monthly ticket, vote quickly!  Stay any longer.  But it has depreciated!

 Text Chapter 0183 The overbearing princess

    ,sequence!  The micron flash energy from the eyes surged out wildly.  It turned into a burst of sickness and got out of the cyclone.  The energy turned into a black mist in the air, and quickly condensed into a shadow.  Lin Qi's pale face without features flashed strangely and immediately disappeared without a trace.  The many soldiers and thieves in the black regiment felt their eyes blurred, as if a dark wind was blowing towards them.  They paused in their footsteps, but found nothing.  Just when they were hesitating, Lin Qi's shadow had quietly appeared behind the group of magicians in the black group.  The face without facial features actually twisted into a terrifying smile, and then Lynch took action!  Lynch¡¯s left hand was wearing a finger glove made of fine steel, with a sharp short blade attached to it, and his right hand was holding a gleaming bone dagger.  The two sharp weapons were shot at the same time, and blood flew everywhere!  "Pfft" A magician's neck was torn open with a shocking wound, and his head was almost separated from his shoulders!  A bloody hole appeared in the back of the other magic tower, which penetrated all the way to the chest.  In just one moment, Lynch took two lives!  The other magicians realized that they were being attacked from behind, so they interrupted their chanting and hurriedly applied defensive magic such as elemental shields and stone skin spells on their bodies.  The moment Lin Qi took action, the black-clothed warrior sensed the murderous aura blooming from his body. A cold light flashed in his eyes and he shouted angrily: "How dare you sneak attack? You will die!" His big sword swung wildly, following the path where the murderous aura was.  The direction suddenly swept over.  This strike was as fast as thunder, and there was no warning at all. The sword cut off Lin Qi's waist, and it took two months.  However, the warrior in black did not see the scene of blood flowing all over the ground as he imagined. Although Lin Qi's shadow was cut off by the big sword, it seemed that he had not suffered any damage. It just shook slightly and was reunited.  The warrior in black could hardly believe his eyes. He watched as Lin Qi's figure flashed and disappeared again!  "What kind of monster is this!" The warrior in black has killed countless people, but he has never seen a weird ability like Lynch.  (Network e This is no wonder, after all, the ghost clan has disappeared in the Eternal Continent for thousands of years. Even many well-informed scholars may not be able to recognize the origin of Lin Qi, let alone the black warrior! Lin Qi reappears  When he died, the figure became even more illusory. The bone dagger cut open a magician's belly, and the short blade stabbed into the chest of an unlucky priest, killing two more people! This mysterious and weird killer was like a god of death.  Their lives were harvested as soon as they appeared, which immediately caused panic among the black-clad group. Compared with Lynch, they were like little kids playing house, and they had no idea what the true nature of a killer was!  As soon as the magician fell into panic, the pressure on Brooks suddenly eased. His cyclone began to spin violently, forcing the approaching warriors and thieves to take a few steps back. At this time, Aidi stepped out of the cyclone with lightning.  The arc was like a whip, thrown out of the hand, and fell in the air, beating a thief who was trying to sneak into ashes! Then, there were countless wind blades, ice cones and fireballs. With Ai Di's current level and magic power, it was still possible.  With his understanding of magic, these magics are effortless! Under the majestic magic burst, low-level spells can also explode with huge lethality! A warrior who is slightly slower will be immediately hit by a large amount of wind!  The blade was swallowed up, and the sound of cutting armor and crisp and torn muscles could be heard. Countless flesh and blood were scattered everywhere, and their bones were shattered in an instant! The ice cone technique hit several thieves, freezing them first!  Hold on, and then perform a thorough ice bombing. Under this fierce magic bombing and large-scale coverage, the melee class has no resistance! Seeing that the situation is not good, he can't help but feel shocked and angry.  Among the information. It just said that Ai Di's inscription skills were very powerful and he would never be given the opportunity to set up the inscription array, but it did not mention Ai Di's magic ability. I thought it would be enough to deal with just one Brooks, but now the black warrior.  Only then did he realize that he had made a fatal mistake. "Oops!" In an instant, the soldier in black realized that the situation was not good. He ignored the other companions and ran away with oil on his feet. But at this moment, he stood beside him!  The void trembled, and a phantom appeared in front of the black-clothed warrior. Before the black-clothed warrior could react, Lin Qi's bone dagger had already escaped from his armor.  The fear in the black warrior's eyes was immediately replaced by confusion. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground, and a large amount of blood poured out from the wound, completely taking away his life force.  Until his death, he did not know that Lynch wasHow did it appear, how could it be faster than lightning!  As soon as the warrior in black died, the killers of the black group almost collapsed. Lin Qi appeared mysteriously, and Ai Di used magic to kill them all in just a moment!  It all happened so fast. Aidi and Lynch cooperated so seamlessly that even Brooks was shocked.  "Black-clad group, who asked them to die?" Aidi's magic slowly calmed down, and his eyes searched the corpses everywhere, trying to find a living person.  "It's a pity that I don't know if these guys didn't take the beating, or if Aidi and Lin Qi were too harsh, not even a single person was left alive, and everyone was so dead that they couldn't die anymore.  Ai Di scratched his head and suddenly thought of a skill inherited from Soul Fire.  Ai Di walked over to the body of the black-clothed warrior. A blood hole burst out in the guy's chest. He was already dead.  Leaning down, Ai Di held the Eye of Order with one hand, recalling the method of the skill, and continuously input spiritual power into the Eye of Order, completely activating the soul fire!  Suddenly, a ray of light flashed on the Eye of Order, and a cluster of soul fire suddenly jumped out, turned into a light and shadow, and suddenly penetrated into the mind of the black-clothed warrior.  The body of the black-clothed warrior shook violently, and his eyes opened after a moment!  There was no longer any life in his eyes, but they were gray, as if covered with a layer of mist.  Ai Di said coldly: "Who instigated you?" The black-clothed soldier's mouth tilted, slowly opened, and then closed again with a "click".  The muscles on his face were constantly twisting, as if he was making faces.  Aidi knew that this was the soul fire trying to control the body of the black warrior.  With the powerful power of a necromancer, even a dead person can be made to speak!  However, this move can only be used when Renwangwang is dead. If time passes and the soul dissipates, it cannot be used.  It took a few minutes for the soul fire to finally completely control the body of the black-clothed warrior, and then slowly said word by word: "It's Princess Evelin's order." "Princess Evelin?"  Aidi had never heard of this name before and couldn't help but look at Brooks.  Brooks' expression changed when he heard this answer. He said in shock: "How could it be Princess Evelin? How could she be involved in this matter?" The warrior in black replied: "Princess Evelin wants to  Kill Ai Di and let Master Trent take over. " "It's Trent!" Ai Di understood immediately.  It seemed that Princess Evelyn had reached some kind of deal with Trent before she invited the killers from the black group to intercept and kill her.  Brooks's face turned gloomy and he said, "Evelin is the daughter of Prince Vermaelen and the deputy captain of the Royal Guards. It is difficult to deal with!" "The Royal Guards?" Ai Di frowned slightly.  The other party is a princess and an official of the Royal Guards.  There may be a prince behind him.  With such an opponent whose status is so sensitive, Ai Di couldn't help but feel a little headache.  But since Evelin dares to send the black-clad group to intercept and kill her, she must pay the price!  "Where is Evelin now?" Aidi asked.  The warrior in black said: "She is in Karen." A serious look flashed in Aidi's eyes. He waved his hand and slapped the warrior in black on the forehead, and the soul fire came out of its shell and returned to the Eye of Order.  The black-clothed warrior suddenly lost the ability to move and collapsed.  "Let's go back to Karen!" Ai Di said.  Brooks saw the chill in Aidi's eyes and felt a chill in his heart.  When he thought of Ai Di's domineering momentum when he cracked the inscription array, Brooks vaguely guessed Ai Di's thoughts.  "I hope things don't get too big" Evelin didn't care, but her teacher was really not easy to mess with!  Brooks thought to himself. Once on the road again, Aidi's mind had already flown back to Karen City. Now that Evelin had sent people to deal with her, Celia, even Penny and Edward, who stayed in Karen City,  He must be in great danger. ¡°If you hurt my companions, I will repay you double.  "Ai Di looked in the direction of Karen, with a cold feeling in her heart. Just as Ai Di thought, Karen City at this moment has become a turbulent place. Since the arrival of Princess Evelin ten days ago, the situation in the city has changed dramatically.  , Trent rose again, and Celia was under house arrest. In the Duke's Mansion in Karen City, Evelin was having dinner with a tall wine glass in her hand. In front of Evelin, a huge picture appeared.  The dining table is full of dishes. The princess is notoriously picky, and every meal must have at least thirty dishes.?, only try one bite of each dish.  Trent sat across from Evelin with a smile on his face, and said flatteringly: "Princess, are you satisfied with these dishes?" Evelin glanced contemptuously and said: "The chef in the dignified Duke's Mansion is really bad. This  If you grow vegetables in the palace, you will only be able to feed the pigs, but considering that Karen City is a small place, I will let it go." Trent said awkwardly: "What the princess said is that Karen is indeed a small place.  , The princess has suffered due to poor hospitality these past few days. " Evelin took a sip of wine and put the glass down gently. A chill flashed in her slender eyes: "Why doesn't your boss come?  Are you looking down on the princess?" Trent said: "The old man Gambia is stubborn, he doesn't agree with the princess's decision." "Huh, he is really an old guy who can't stand up to the wall.  Your teacher, I won¡¯t let him take over as the president of the Inscription Association!¡± Evelin said coldly, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t know what to do, he will be replaced! In short, my confidant must be in charge of Karen City in the future!  ",

 Text Chapter 0184 Bullying goes too far

    Sanfulin was so arrogant that she kept her words straight. Trent was sweating profusely and had no choice but to decide. However, he still asked a little hesitantly: "Then who should I entrust this president to?" Evelin waved her hand and said: "Wait outside the door.  What's the name of the inscription master sitting there? Bring him up." A moment later, a guard brought a stooped inscription master who was none other than Morey.  As soon as he saw Evelin.  He hurriedly walked closer and gave an almost ninety-degree salute.  Evelin smiled slightly and said: "What is your name?" "My name is Morey, and I am the inscription master of the Inscription Association." Morey said with a smile.  Evelin snorted and said casually: "Do you dare to let you be the president of the Inscription Association?" Morey was startled. He just came to seek refuge with Evelin and let her be his backer.  He didn't expect Evelin to give him such a huge surprise straight to the point, and he couldn't help but feel a little at a loss.  "ThisPresident Brooks is still in office" Evelin cut off Morey's words with a wave of her hand: "Don't worry, Brooks won't come back.  In the future Karen City, Trent is the Duke and you are the president. You have to work hard for me. Can you do it?  " Morey's mind is full of thoughts. Although he is very afraid of Brooks and Eddy, the princess in front of him has a bigger backer. With the support of that big shot, even if Brooks doesn't die, he will never dare to fall out! " Morey 1  Gritting his teeth, he knelt down in the tunnel and said: "Morey is willing to be a speck of dust at the feet of the Princess and die for Her Royal Highness!  "    "Ha ha ha ha!  Evelin sneered, "Very good."  I now give you the first task.  Go kill Celia!  " At Mulia's house in a corner of the city, she was sitting in silence. "The reversal of life is really exciting. It's like riding a roller coaster. First it was at the bottom of the valley, then suddenly it was thrown up high, and now it fell heavily. Celia only used  In just one month, I experienced the ups and downs of life, and I couldn't accept it for a while. In the past, Celia's house was deserted, but with her strong rise, it became bustling with traffic. But since Evelin suddenly appeared in Karen City,  It became dead silence again. Except for Lelia, only Penny and Edward were around. The other people who were following the trend changed their faces immediately when they saw Evelin coming, and they wanted to follow Ben immediately.  Liya got rid of the relationship. But just outside the wall, Evelin's royal guards had surrounded her home. People outside could not get in, and people inside could not get out. Even food and water were not allowed.  Come in. Evelin¡¯s intention is clear, she just wants to trap Celia and others to death! ¡°Aidi, when can you come back?  "Celia thought a little weakly. The family had no food two days ago, and now they have to drink all the water. She looked at the dim dusk scenery in the distance with a dull look, really hoping that that place would make people feel extremely warm.  But Celia knew that such an idea was unrealistic. Not to mention that Aidi didn¡¯t know when he would return. Even if he came, could he fight against Evelin?  Lin has two hundred guards from the Royal Guards. Such a huge force, even if Ai Di is an inscription master, it is probably difficult to compete with the power of one person. No matter how powerful it is, it is only one person. What's more, it's just one person.  Behind him is an epic hunter who is known as the strongest man in the Fire Nation! ¡°Ai Di, you better not come back.  Otherwise, you can only die.  "Muliya closed her eyes in despair. She was ready to surrender to fate Just outside the hall, Edward and Penny were equally weak, but in their hearts, they had a strong confidence in Aidi's return.  "Teacher Penny, if you persist, Aidi will definitely come back.  "Edward forced a bitter smile. He hadn't shaved for several days, and he hadn't had a good night's sleep, plus he'd been hungry for a few days. Now his whole person looked haggard from the inside out.  Penny's face was also a little pale, she smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely be able to hold on until Ai Di comes back.  " In the bottom of the teacher's heart, the hugging kiss suddenly echoed. She had a vague feeling. Even if she died like this, at least she could have a good memory. If she could let go because of death.  It seems to be a very happy thing for Aidi to always remember herself! While everyone was thinking about it, there was a muffled sound from the door that had been silent for several days, and a dark figure suddenly appeared.  At the door, it was Morey who walked in with a murderous look in his eyes. Twenty or thirty armed Wang family members quickly rushed in behind Morey.Soldiers, the swords and spears in their hands looked so dazzling in the dim light and shadow.  "Are you finally going to take action?" Edward stood up and blocked the door of the hall without hesitation.  He raised his arms of courage.  Aiming at the intruder, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a trace of mockery.  Penny also stood up and stood side by side with Edward, holding the staff given by Eddie tightly in her hand, just like holding Eddie's hand, and warm power flowed in her body.  Seeing two hungry people who could barely stand still trying to stop him, Morey showed a cruel smile: "You two are Aidi's companions, right? That guy is dead, do you want to be buried with him?"  ? "Wai Liugong!"  "Penny's face changed, and her body, which was already a little weak, almost fainted due to the loss of blood. Edward shouted coldly: "Teacher, don't listen to his nonsense!  There is no way Aidi can die!  " Only then did Penny calm down. She thought of the life and death tests that Aidi had gone through, and how he had saved the day every time. Indeed, in Penny's mind, Aidi was an omnipotent strong man, and he would never die!  "Hey, you are so confident in that kid?  All right.  I will send you to hell, and you should do it on the way. When he thought of Eddie's disgusting face, Morey's face twisted. He raised his hand and pointed: "Kill everyone in this house, leave no one behind! Then!"  Remember to burn the house and leave no traces." Morey said, taking a step back and watching with cold eyes.  A group of expressionless guards swarmed forward, standing with swords and guns.  Just kill people and set fire to them!  Edward opened his mouth and laughed strangely: "Come here if you are not afraid of death, let you see the power of the Arm of Courage!" As he said this, he pulled the mechanism on the Arm of Courage, and six sticks of black sea paint immediately stretched out from the palm of his hand.  of tubes.  Aiming at the incoming guards.  When Ai Po built this arm of courage, he installed a lot of mechanisms. Even if he encounters a strong man of the excellence level, Edward can still fight.  Facing these guards, Edward was determined to die. With bursts of courage, his whole arm glowed with dazzling light.  "Crack" Edward's sleeves were shattered inch by inch, and his arm of courage was exposed.  Seeing the arm made of fine gold, the group of cold and cruel guards also stopped.  Morey frowned and said, "It's just a gimmick. What are you waiting for? Kill him!" Edward saw the guards rushing up again and slapped his left arm with his little right hand, shouting: "Come on!  ¡± ¡°Bang bang bang¡±.  Six blackened pipes roared.  Balls of black smoke spurted out from the tube, but what was sprayed out were deadly crossbow arrows carrying flames!  The six tubes roared back and forth, and countless crossbow arrows were shot out. Even the guards wearing solid plate armor could not withstand the crazy shooting.  The crossbow arrows penetrated plate armor and tore flesh.  After piercing through the vest, there is still enough energy left to fly another ten meters.  The five or six guards at the front took the brunt of the attack. They immediately had several bloody holes in their bodies and died on the spot!  At the same time, Teacher Penny also used magic!  Although Penny has always been weak, at this moment she is holding the staff of wisdom, and all her magic power is burning.  Her face became paler, but the more so, the more this magic was like a hymn of life, roaring and roaring, and falling down angrily!  A trace of fear flashed in Morey's eyes, and he immediately drew a huge inscription array with his hands beside him.  Seeing countless fireballs with meteorites smashing down, a protective shield like a turtle shell suddenly popped up on the inscription array, "ping ping ping ping pong." There was a muffled sound. Although the shield was smashed to pieces, it could barely resist it.  "Can't you even deal with these two dying people?  "Morey jumped up and down in anger. Only then did the guards realize that although Edward and Penny were hungry, they were by no means easy to bully. They took a few steps back in panic, spread out, and approached from all directions.  After one round of shooting, Edward's crossbow arrows were running low, so he simply fired.  He fired the last few dozen crossbow arrows and killed two more guards.  ¡°Kakakaka¡±.  The tube began to idle and the crossbow bolts were exhausted.  A smile appeared on Edward's face. He reached out and pulled the elbow of the Arm of Courage, and a round, black high-explosive bomb appeared in his hand.  Edward held the fuse of the bomb in his mouth and said vaguely, "Come on. Die with me!" Edward's bravery shocked the guards.  He even hesitated to step forward.  Penny also stood resolutely beside Edward. We are all companions. If we want to die, we must die together!  But there was still a faint desire in Penny's heart: if she could see Eddie again before she died, thenWhat a pity!  "A bunch of rubbish".  Seeing the guards stalling, Morey yelled, "Heavy armored knight, come on!" More than a dozen tall and bulky figures appeared outside the door. As soon as they walked in, a huge "bang bang" sound came out as their footsteps landed on the ground.  ring.  This turned out to be a group of paladins wearing heavy armor, each carrying a huge shield in their hands.  Seeing the high-explosive bomb in Edward's hand, they closed their thick helmets, leaving only their eyes exposed. The shields in their hands connected with each other to form a shield wall, and they slowly approached. Edward and Penny looked at each other.  peep.  They all saw the helplessness in each other's eyes.  "Just die!" A trace of determination flashed in Edward's eyes, and he was about to detonate the bomb!  ," Recently I have been forgetting to promote the song group, and I have been scolded by several administrators. "Okay. The group number added is Qiankou Ban 6. Four members who have been subscribing to this book are welcome to join. To join the group, screenshots are required for verification.

 Text Chapter 0185 Anyone who stands in my way will die

    Running wildly.  When b said he was tired, Aidi fed him this grass. Just like that time when he attacked Tral City, the outline of Karen City soon appeared on the horizon.  In the dusk, the shadow of the tall city looked a bit ferocious, like a beast standing on tiptoe at the edge of the earth.  Looking at the dark city, the closer it got, the stronger Ai Di felt in her heart.  "Evelin, I don't care who you are, if you dare to hurt my companions, I will never let you go!" Aidi looked at the distant Karen City, with a burning anger in her heart!  At the gate of Karen City, ten brightly-armored royal guards were checking every civilian entering and leaving the city.  These are extraordinary times, and any suspicious person will be thrown into jail without any reason.  This situation will ease when Trent takes complete control of Cullen City.  Jonke, the squad leader of the Royal Guards, was sitting on a wicker chair leisurely, looking at the civilians coming and going.  When he sees a young girl, his eyes will radiate with lustful light.  Suddenly, his eyes lit up and his eyes fell on a young couple.  The young woman had a slender waist and was quite pretty, especially with a hint of ginger on her face, which made Jonke's lower abdomen feel slightly hot.  "You guys stop!" Liang Ke stood up and stopped the young couple in a big way.  The couple looked at Jonke at a loss, wondering where they had made a mistake.  They were all honest and humble civilians. Faced with a superior person like Jonke, they were so scared that they couldn't even speak.  "This guy looks suspicious, lock him up first!" Jonke pointed at his young husband absentmindedly.  Several guards immediately picked up the husband and dragged him out with ferocious looks.  The husband struggled desperately and shouted loudly: "Sir, I am not a bad person!" The young woman was scared to death and said in horror: "Sir, we are very honest civilians, you must have arrested the wrong person!" Jonke hehe  A lewd laugh: "Whether the arrest is wrong or not, you will know after interrogation. If you are not honest, you will be tortured. Looking at his small body, I am afraid that after two rounds of torture, his life will be dead!" Being treated like this by Jonke  Scared, the young woman was even more panicked. She begged and begged: "Sir, Jiang, please do well. Please let my husband go. He is not a bad person!" "It's okay to let him go." But I have to ask first.  You ask a few questions and follow me over there. If you satisfy me, maybe I will let him go.  "As Jonker spoke, he felt that a certain part of his body had gradually become hardened. No matter how stupid the young woman was, she understood what Jonker meant. She watched her husband being dragged away, with a trace of despair and helplessness in her eyes. "  How about it?  Are you just going to watch him die?  "Evil Jonker's heart was tumbling. He liked this feeling of bullying. He even liked the powerlessness and pain when a beautiful woman was forced under him. It seemed that only bullying could make him feel it.  Extremely comfortable. A stream of tears rolled down her face. She looked at Jonke helplessly: "If I satisfy you, can I really let my husband go?" "No problem!"  Jonke burst out laughing, grabbed the young woman's hand, and was about to drag her to a nearby sentry box to do something shameful. At this moment, a roaring horse neighed in the distance.  Jonke felt a chill in his heart and looked back suddenly.  In the darkening night, a billowing cloud of smoke and dust suddenly rose from the road in the distance, and a carriage was rushing toward the city gate at an extremely crazy speed.  Jonke frowned, not caring about insulting the young woman any more, turned around and walked to the center of the city gate and shouted: "Gather up a formation! I'm going to see who dares to break into the city gate without permission!"  In addition, there were more than a dozen defenders from Karen City, who also blocked the city entrance tightly.  Jonker drew out his sword and murmured to himself with a ferocious smile: "Kill a few people first, and then play with that young woman. Today is such a good day!"  Flying upward, his eyes were like eyes when he saw the guards blocking the city gate.  Aidi had a stern look on her face, and when she saw the situation in front of her, she knew that Karen City was probably completely controlled by Evelin and Trent.  I just don¡¯t know how safe Penny and Edward are!  When he thought that his companions might be in danger, Ai Di showed a trace of murderous intention in his eyes.  He swept coldly towards the guards at the city gate and shouted sternly: "Anyone who blocks me will die! Get out of here!" The sound was like spring thunder exploding.  The many guards at the door were startled and couldn't help but step back.  At this moment, Ai Di is like an invincible sharp spear, rushing towards him. Anyone who dares to stand in the way must die!  &nbsp; Jonke didn¡¯t believe this evil. As an eighteenth-level warrior, his powerful martial arts skills were second to none among all the squad captains of the Royal Guards.  Not to mention a mere galloping horse, he could stop even a crazy bull.  "If you dare to break through the city gate, you will die!" Jonke shouted violently, raising the long sword in his hand high, fighting spirit condensing on the blade.  Edith had no fear, she galloped wildly, and in an instant she was only twenty steps away from the city gate.  Such a close distance is enough to see the expression on the other person's face.  As soon as Jonker saw Ai Di's appearance, he felt uneasy in his heart.  But he quickly put this uneasiness behind him. His murderous desire had been stirred up and he could no longer suppress it.  Dou Qi roared, he wanted to take action on this young man in this carriage!  "Break it!" Jonker swung his long sword down, and his fighting spirit was like a ferocious beast, splitting the earth, and blasting straight towards the carriage. A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and the fingers of his hands changed rapidly, and he spit out three clear words in his mouth.  Character.  "Arc of lightning!" "Pa" A long whip of arc lightning tore through the darkness of the night, swinging in the air and striking hard at Dou Qi.  "Boom!" The electric light and fighting spirit collided together. It was a head-to-head confrontation. Whoever has stronger power will win!  The lightning roared, the momentum was like a dragon, and the fighting spirit only lasted for half a second before it shattered into pieces!  Dian Guang opened his big mouth and swallowed up the fighting spirit. With an unparalleled aura, he continued to hit the city gate viciously.  The flashing electric light illuminated the city gate like daylight, and also reflected the fear in the eyes of those who blocked the road!  Jonke¡¯s eyes widened, he could not imagine that the other party had such a powerful blow.  He wanted to escape, but it was too late. He watched helplessly as the bright electric light swept in. His lower abdomen felt hot, and he was so scared that he peed. "Boom!" The electric light swallowed up all the springs blocking the way at the city gate, and then fiercely  The broken limbs, broken arms, dirty blood and minced meat were thrown at the city gate, turning this place into a hellish world! Ai Di shouted, and the horse rushed straight into the city without stopping at all.  The young woman hid in the corner and saw a trace of ecstasy in her eyes when she saw Jonke being killed. As Aidi's carriage rushed over, she saw her husband waving to them in another corner.  Tears fell fearfully on their faces, and they all looked in the direction where Aidi left, with their hearts filled with blessings and prayers In the past, Karen City was very lively even in the middle of the night, and people could walk comfortably on the streets.  Use dispersal to relieve fatigue after a day's work. But since Evelin's arrival, the city has been controlled by royal guards and a curfew has been implemented. Apart from patrols in twos and threes, there are almost no pedestrians.  As soon as Di's carriage rushed into the city, the patrols came from all directions to intercept it. "Anyone who stands in my way will die!"  "Ai Di stood on the carriage, her hair spread out, her robes dark, the palm of her left hand blazing with fire, and the five fingers of her right hand flashing with lightning, like a god of death! Those who block will be killed by fireballs and turned into charcoal! Those who block will be killed by lightning, leaving pieces of flesh lying everywhere.  Fly! The blockers were killed without mercy! At least dozens of people died in Ai Di¡¯s hands, and a message from Celia happened to come from Ai Di¡¯s eyes: Help me!  Flashing and non-stop, it turned into lightning that harvested human lives, and rushed straight to Celia's home. Anyone who wanted to stop the carriage would be killed! The royal guards have always been extremely arrogant, and in Karen.  The city was also domineering, but at this moment, it was like a mantis holding a cart, being blasted to pieces by Ai Di!  The place was surrounded by people, and the billowing black smoke could be seen rising from the yard. There were at least a hundred people there! Hearing the crazy hoofbeats of the horses, they all looked back in shock at the approaching carriage, all with their swords and guns drawn.  A roar came out of his mouth. The corner of Ai Di's mouth curled up slightly, and a sneer appeared. Since Evelin really attacked her companions, there is no need to be polite! These people are all enemies, since they are enemies.  , I¡¯m going to kill them! I¡¯m going to kill them all! I¡¯m going to kill them so much that they¡¯ll pee all over their bodies when they hear the word Ai Di!  At this moment, the cold magic power inherited from Ayinks burst out, making Aidi shiver uncontrollably. His body seemed unable to hold so much magic power, and the crazy surging magic power seeped out from his pores.  Come on, turn into a trace of black?? and white magical filaments flying in the air!  "Thunder!" Ai Diyao pointed at the group of royal guards who were clamoring to stop them.  Four words came out faintly in his mouth.  The gestures are formed, the spell is spoken, the magic power explodes, and the thunder breaks out!  An angry thunder god seemed to suddenly appear in the sky. Thunder roared and lightning swept down wildly, turning into countless silver snakes and smashing into the crowd.  The silver snake was devouring, rebounding and biting among the crowd.  Pieces of armor were shattered, pieces of flesh were torn apart, and lives were taken away!  As soon as this amazing magic was activated, half of Karen City was shocked!  Far away in a secret room in the Duke's Palace, candlelight flickered.  The fragrance filled the air, and on a large bed strewn with rose petals, two women half-dressed were hugging each other, two lilac tongues entangled, exhaling fragrance to each other.  When they were in love, a loud and earth-shaking sound suddenly came from their ears, and they couldn't help but be surprised!  One of the women with half-breasted breasts suddenly raised her head, revealing Evelin's arrogant and cold face.  She said to herself in confusion: "What happened?" The other woman chuckled lazily: "Don't be nervous, isn't Karen City already under your control? What else can happen?  Are you in trouble? Come on, I¡¯m not happy yet!¡± Evelin smiled slightly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy yet? Then let me serve you!¡± said the princess who always seemed noble and arrogant.  , spread the pink and white legs of the woman on the bed, stuck out her tongue, and moved forward. Continue to promote the four book friends group, the group number is: riveting five ratios, welcome book friends to join.  , if you want to know what happened next, please log on to the chapter "Jiba" for more information and support the author.

 Text Chapter 0186 Beating the dog to see its owner

    Erxiao Yajia Fanjing has become a cemetery of swords and swords, all flesh and blood!  The body was peeled off and shattered into pieces with a small roar.  The guards of the Wang family, who are usually very vicious and bully, have almost no power to resist Ai Di's thunderous force!  Although they are all level 12 or 3 warriors and have a large number of people, after Ai Di received the magic inheritance from Ayncks, she has become a different person!  Although Ai Di is still at level 14, the magic power he can unleash without any external force will definitely make even a brilliant level magician feel terrified!  This plan was thunderous and combined with Ai Di's anger.  Full of murderous intent, the overwhelming bombardment among the guards was like a hungry tiger rushing into the flock of sheep, slaughtering them at will, tearing them wantonly, and blood and flesh flew everywhere!  With one blow, a no-man¡¯s land suddenly appeared in front of Celia¡¯s house.  The surviving guards retreated one after another, looking at Ai Di with fear in their eyes, as if they were seeing a demon!  Aidi jumped down from the carriage and shouted: "Caideya! Penny! Uncle Edward! Are you okay?" He said in his mouth and walked straight to the gate.  "You're too arrogant!" A warrior covered in heavy armor suddenly rushed over, swinging the big sword in his hand high and striking it down hard.  This sword has a force of at least hundreds of kilograms. If it is cut on the body, it will immediately break into two pieces!  A flash of evil energy flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he spat out his magic power. Several wind blades made crazy whistling sounds, tearing open the air and cutting fiercely at the warrior.  "Dang, Dang, Dang!" Most of the wind blades hit the heavy armor. Although they left deep dents, they were unable to break through the armor's defense.  "Pfft" There was only one wind blade that very cunningly bypassed the warrior's heavy armor and cut into his neck from the side.  The head flew off, and a pillar of blood spurted out from the cavity, forming a blood mist two to three meters high.  There were several warriors nearby who were ready to take action. They were about to take action when they saw this tragic scene. They were frightened to death and no longer dared to act rashly.  .  Ai Di's eyes swept over them coldly, and everyone they saw lowered their heads, feeling indescribable fear in their hearts.  Ai Di ignored these people and strode into Confucianism.  As soon as I entered, my heart was moved.  "Boom!" A huge crack exploded on the ground, and a fire dragon transformed from magma jumped out of the crack and bit into Ai Di.  "Magma Earth Dragon Inscription!" An Di snorted coldly, and quickly poked it out with a quick finger!  Even if Ai Di didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the inscription.  Before cracking the seven seals, it was easy to crack the magma dragon inscription, not to mention that he now has the understanding to transcend the realm of a master!  With a poke of his finger, the wildly roaring magma dragon suddenly stopped. It wanted to devour Ai Di, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a well-behaved pet and shrank obediently at Ai Di's feet.  "How is that possible!" Morey, who was lurking nearby, was stunned.  This magma earth dragon inscription is the most ferocious and terrifying inscription formation that he can master. He thought it would cause some trouble for Ai Di, and the heavy-armored knight would take the opportunity to kill Ai Di, but what he never expected was that the magma  Earth Dragon was actually counter-controlled by Ai Di!  At this time, a dozen heavy-armored knights have already activated their charging skills!  They were all wearing armor weighing hundreds of kilograms, holding thick tower shields, and wielding hammers and giant axes. The force of their charge was even more ferocious than the bison on the grassland!  Being crushed by a group of wild beasts is definitely not a pleasant thing.  Ai Di was surrounded by many people but remained calm. He waved his hand and spat out a few vague bytes, and the magma dragon immediately let out an earth-shattering roar.  He violently exploded himself into countless streams of hot magma, and swept them towards the heavily armored knights.  I thought that this charge would trample Ai Di into a pulp, but the heavily armored knights only saw balls of hot magma crashing towards them, and their positions suddenly became chaotic!  This is exactly the effect Aidi needs. A legal profession, surrounded by a group of powerful and defensive melee professions, needs this moment of chaos!  The lightning chain flashed out, and when it hit the tower shield of a heavily armored knight in the chest, the flashing electric light splashed out in all directions and landed on the armor.  .  Those jumping electric flowers were like steel needles, penetrating the armor and piercing the nerves of the knights.  Ai Di moved, he also has the martial arts skills of a warrior, and he can also charge!  Unlike all mages, he did not choose to distance himself, but chose to face the difficulties!  Wind blade in the left hand, fire ball in the right hand, shouting fiercely, anyone who stands in my way will die! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the fingers of both hands making gestures one after another quickly, Ai Di, using his nimble steps, rushed in.Among the armored knights!  After all, this group of heavily armored knights are the core members of the Royal Guards, and they are all well-trained.  After a brief period of confusion, they immediately reorganized their formation. Seeing that Ai Di had thrown himself into the trap, they immediately surrounded him!  "There is a road to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell and you break in!" A heavily armored knight laughed wildly, waved the sledgehammer in his hand, and knocked it hard on Ai Di's head!  On the sledgehammer, fighting spirit shines. If the hammer comes down, Aidi sneers: "Blow it up!" The reason why he rushed into the heavily armored knights and deliberately let them surround him was for this reason.  hit!  A huge ball lightning appeared in front of Ai Di. The electric light shone in the ball lightning, like an inflating balloon, rapidly inflating.  That sledgehammer hit the ball lightning just like a needle pricking a balloon, causing a violent explosion!  The lightning surged, with Ai Di as the center of the circle, and spread violently to the surrounding areas.  The lightning bolts were like ferocious pythons, swallowing up all the heavy armored knights in an instant!  This explosion was too fierce, and the electric light had extremely strong penetrating power on armor made of metal.  White light flashed, silver snakes danced wildly, and each of the heavily armored knights seemed to be struck by lightning. The heavy armor they relied on turned into graves, electrocuting them alive in them!  ¡°Crash, lala, lala!¡± The heavy-armored knights fell down one by one. In the blink of an eye, this group of tough warriors was cleared by Ai Di!  "Ai Di!" A sweet cry sounded not far away.  Ai Di looked over and saw Teacher Penny and Edward not far away. Their faces were filled with excitement about surviving the disaster.  "Ahem, uncle, put down the bomb in your hand first to avoid accidental injury!" Seeing that his companion was unharmed, Aidi breathed a sigh of relief and was even in the mood to joke.  Edward laughed loudly and stuffed the high-explosive bomb into the arm of courage again: "I thought I was going to hell, but I didn't expect you to come back just in time!" Penny looked at Eddie with tenderness, and felt in her heart  There was silence.  As long as Ai Di is there, she doesn't care whether it's life or death, no matter safety, no matter what kind of hardships she will encounter.  All she cares about is whether there is such a small space for her in Aidi's heart!  Lilia¡¯s figure also appeared at the door of the hall, and Hatago had just prepared to commit suicide.  Ai's return brought her back from the brink of death. As soon as she saw Ai Di's familiar figure, she couldn't help but burst into tears!  A slight sound from behind reached Ai Di's ears.  His face darkened and he shouted: "Stop!" It was Morey who was trying to escape. When he saw the tragic death of those heavy-armored knights, he was already frightened to death.  He only wished that he had not destroyed the rat, otherwise he would have dug a crack in the ground and escaped.  I wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but I was shouted at by the sharp flute.  Morey's legs softened and he almost knelt down.  Aidi turned around and said coldly: "Are you just going to leave like this?" Morey said fearfully: "You" what do you want to do?  Let me tell you, I am Princess Evelin¡¯s confidant. If you kill me, she will definitely not let you go!  "    "Oh, is it so?  Aidi showed a cold smile, "You mean, if I want to beat a dog, I need to see who its owner is?"  " Feeling the cold aura surging from Ai Di's body, Morey's upper and lower rows of teeth chattered, making a "gurgling" sound. He said in a trembling voice: "If you offend Princess Evelin, you will be fighting against the Fire Nation.  Be an enemy!  " "Are you an enemy of the Fire Nation?  So what does it mean?  "Ai Di sneered, and a red flame burned on his fingertips. The flame grew when it saw the wind. In an instant, it surged into a huge fireball, and the flames shone brightly on Morey's face, leaving him with what little courage he had left.  The bait suddenly disappeared without a trace. With a "pop", Morey knelt down. He kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Don't kill me!"  Do not kill me!  This is not what I meant, Princess Evelin forced me to do it!  " "I am willing to be your slave, please leave me a dog's life!  "Morey will do whatever it takes to stay alive. In his eyes, Aidi is clearly the God of Death. As long as he can survive, let alone being a slave, he is willing to do even more humble things. "It's a pity that Aidi doesn't need a dog, especially a dog.  A bitch worse than a dog! With a cold snort, Ai Di flicked his finger, and the fireball roared out, turning Morey into charcoal with a bang! Ai Di turned his head and said: "Dog!"  I have beaten it and now I have to meet its owner. What are your plans?  " "We are following you!  "Edward said excitedly. He had forgotten hunger and fatigue and just wanted to follow Aidi.??One game!  "I'll go with you too!" Penny nodded vigorously, a faint blush appearing on her pale face with the strange excitement.  "Very good, then let's happily make enemies of this country! I want Princess Evelin to understand that there are some people in this world who must not be messed with!" Ai Di's eyes bloomed with excitement.  Two cold rays of light, at this moment, his master's aura exploded!  That is a momentum of indomitable progress, that is the momentum of a brave man without fear!  No matter if she is a princess or someone else, no matter what background she has, if you bully my companions, you will have to pay the price! ßÓ¿Ú Reader Group: Jie Mianbi, readers are welcome to join, and you need to take a screenshot to verify entering the group.

 Text Chapter 0187 Even the master is beaten

    "Hmm", "ah, ah, oh", those soft and gentle moans started out like a gently flowing river, suddenly encountered a sharp bend, became rapid, and then transformed when there was a huge gap in front of the road.  For the cascading waterfall!     ah!  "After a long and soft moan, the bodies of the two women on the big bed collapsed. Princess Evelin lay on the flat belly of another soft and beautiful girl, and said with charming eyes: "Are you comfortable?  ?  "The girl breathed a little more, and moved a slender jade hand to Evelin's chest, teasingly saying: "Your technique has improved again, it makes me want to die, and you will do it like this next time!  " "Hehe, I learned this specially for you. The move just now was called Blue Sea Tide, and as expected, the tide is flooding!  " Evelin said with a sweet smile. As the two of them talked, they actually fell in love again. The two white and smooth bodies were entangled together like two beautiful snakes. They were rubbing and kissing each other, wishing they could become one.  Just as the two of them were leaning on each other, a rapid knock on the door shattered the ambiguous atmosphere in the room. Evelin suddenly raised her head and shouted coldly: "Who is it?  Didn't I say not to disturb you?  "Trent's trembling voice came from outside. "Princess, something bad has happened, Brooks is back!  "    "What!  "Evelin was taken aback. "What's wrong?  "The girl's two long, boneless legs were hooked around Evelin's waist, and her toes gently rubbed against the two small buds on her chest, giving her waves of electric shock.  Tremor: "Brooks is back!  Did the black-clad regiment fail in their interception?  Evelin frowned slightly, "I wonder if Aidi is back. It seems that things in Karen City are not that simple."  "The girl said in a very disdainful tone: "What if I come back?  As long as I'm here, just go ahead and do it.  I can handle it with my father!  " A hint of joy flashed across Evelin's face: "Really?  Are you going to help me?  "The girl said lazily: "You are the person I love most. If I don't help you, who will I help?  Besides, after I become the queen, I still need your support!  " Evelin's joy became even stronger. She moved on her girl's thighs and soon reached the wet place between her legs: "Princess, I will always be yours!  Evelin must be loyal to the queen!  " The two of them flirted with each other for a moment, then dressed up and walked out of the room together. Trent was pacing anxiously at the door, when Evelin suddenly opened the door and appeared in front of him in hunting clothes with a stern face. "Hunter on the Eternal Continent"  There are not many professions, and the female hunter is even more serious. Evelin is wearing a tiger-spotted hunting suit and a pair of knee-high boots. Her whole body is heroic and has a bit of a heroic spirit. Trent secretly!  After swallowing, Wang Yaoxiao glanced at another person walking out behind Evelin. Although this person was wearing a white robe that covered her face, she could tell that she was a woman from her curvy figure.  . She stood silently behind Evelin, without saying a word, and seemed to have no sense of presence. Trent did not dare to ask more questions, and said with a smile: "Princess.  What are we going to do?  " "Isn't it just that Brooks is back? What's so great!  Even Lori rushed over.  It can¡¯t make any big waves!  Call the Twelve Paladins to assemble and come with me to see Brooks' inscription formation!  "Evelin Leng" snorted.  "Yes!" Trent did not dare to neglect and immediately went to deliver the order.  After Trent left, Evelin turned back and said: "Princess, magic and martial arts cannot be used within a kilometer radius of the Tower of Silence. If Brooks uses the inscription array to fight against us, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to deal with it." The one called the princess  The girl chuckled: "Have you forgotten the scroll on me? I'll give you one minute, is that enough?" "That's enough!" This was what Evelin was waiting for, and she sneered and grabbed the longbow.  And the scimitar, "One minute is enough for me to chop off Brooks' head!" The tower of silence in this department has become a mess.  Since Princess Evelin appeared in Karen City, the royal guards have completely sealed off the one kilometer radius of the Tower of Silence.  Various rumors began to spread in the Inscription Association. Some said that Brooks was dead and that the Inscription Association was about to be nationalized.  Others say Gambia and Munidis have reached an agreement.  Prepare to jointly take over management of the association.  Under various rumors, the inscription masters in the Tower of Silence have become panicked. Many of them have secretly taken refuge in Evelin, and Morey is the most representative one.  But more people are still waiting and watching. In their minds, Brooks seems to be?Same characters.  He will never die easily!  Sure enough, just as everyone thought, Brooks is indeed back!  Brooks, dressed in black robe, stood sternly on one side of the street. The Tower of Silence was not far away. The huge rules of silence were still in operation. Anyone who entered within one kilometer of the Tower of Silence could not use magic and magic.  Martial arts.  As long as you enter the rules of silence, the inscription master is the most powerful existence.  However, the road in front of them has been completely blocked by the royal guards.  They hold their swords and guns high, and as long as Brooks takes another step forward, they will attack without hesitation!  "I am Brooks, the president of the Inscription Association, and the national master of the Fire Nation. Get out of the way!" Brooks said coldly.  No one listened. These guards were all Evelin's cronies and only listened to Evelin's orders.  Especially the squadron leader Murphy, who had a cold face, drew out his long sword and pointed it at Brooks.  "Brooks, this place has been blocked by the Royal Guards! If you want to enter, you must obtain the consent of Princess Evelyn, otherwise, we will kill without mercy!" Murphy shouted.  Brooks stared at Murphy coldly. Although he was angry, he tried to stay calm.  He is not an impulsive young man, and he still has some understanding of the situation at hand.  There are two heirs to the throne of the Fire Nation, one is the current prince, and the other is the king's favorite daughter Catherine.  It is said that the king intended to let Catherine inherit the throne, but because of the dissuasion of some ministers, it never happened.  Among the ministers who dissuaded were Lowry and Brooks of the Inscription Association.  Because of the matter of inheriting the throne, Kaiser has always been extremely dissatisfied with the Inscription Association, and she is the goddaughter of the most powerful man in the Fire Nation, the epic hunter Anthony.  In this way, the Inscription Association indirectly formed an extremely sensitive hostile relationship with Anthony.  This time, it was Evelin who came to Karen City to meddle with the duke's heir. On the surface, she was the princess, but secretly she was Catherine's lover.  The fake relationship between the cousins ??has long been a semi-public secret.  Since Evelin appears, there must be the support of Catherine and even Anthony behind her.  So this time, on the surface, it is a competition for the position of a duke, but in fact it is a competition between the Inscription Association and Anthony, and it may even be related to the future direction of the Fire King. Brooks knows all the reasons, and he cannot act rashly.  But if you don¡¯t give Evelin some color, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Anthony is riding on the head of the Inscription Association?  When Brooks was meditating, he suddenly heard a rolling thunder in his ears.  Opposite him, Murphy and all the royal guards stared at Brooks with their eyes rounded.  Showing a horrified expression.  The way they looked, it was like there was a demon behind Brooks!  "What's going on?" Brooks looked back in shock and was also shocked.  A figure was slowly walking towards him, his arms raised high, his black robe moving without any wind.  In the palm of his raised arm, he actually held a huge lightning ball that made bursts of thunder. The flow of electric light illuminated the night into day.  Such a person appears anywhere.  It¡¯s a bit too showy!  But when Brooks saw the face under the electric light, he was not surprised at all.  Ai Di is such a person.  When he is low-key, he is like a grain of sand in the sea, inconspicuous at all.  But once he decides to show off, it will definitely shock the world!  Seeing Ai Di walking over in such an arrogant manner, Du Fei was completely dumbfounded.  He didn't know whether he should block it, let alone whether he could block it.  "Hey, stop!" Seeing Aidi getting closer and closer, the light of the lightning ball almost blinding his eyes, Murphy finally roared.  Aidi actually stopped obediently, which made Murphy breathe a sigh of relief.  But before he could finish this breath, he saw Ai Di throw the lightning ball in mid-air with a slight toss.  "What is he going to do?" The eyes of Murphy and all the guards followed the lightning ball, and they saw the huge light ball being thrown up lightly and then slowly falling down. "At this time, Aidi did something  Something that no one could have imagined. He jumped up with his legs, then waved his right hand and hit the lightning ball hard. If someone came from the earth to this world like Ai Di, it must have happened.  I remember there is a sport called volleyball. Now Ai Di is using the volleyball smash method to violently blast the lightning ball towards the defense line built by the Wang family guards! "Boom!" The lightning ball roared and fell hard.  Murphy and the guards didn't even have a chance to escape, and they were all shattered into pieces in the explosion!nbsp; Brooks was dumbfounded, and he gave a wry smile. This time, Eddie was the one who got the better of him. It was impossible not to fall out with Anthony!  However, a sense of pride also vibrated in Brooks's chest. Isn't Anthony an epic hunter? What's so great!  The Inscription Association is not afraid of you!  Ai Di blasted and killed a group of guards. Suddenly, two rays of light flashed in his eyes. He opened his eyes and two wind blades condensed in his palms.  "Shua" the two wind blades were thrown behind his head, and Ai Di quickly turned around.  In the darkness, two sharp arrows struck silently, like two king cobras, exuding deadly murderous intent!  Fortunately, Ai Di woke up early, and two wind blades shot out of the air, whistling and hitting the sharp arrows!  The sharp arrows and wind blades collided and shattered, and a cry came from the distance: "Audacious guy, do you know who I am?" "You are the owner of those dogs, right? I am just looking for you!" Ai Di's eyes gleamed with coldness.  In a flash, since the dog has been killed, let¡¯s beat the owner as well!  To avoid more conflicts in the future!  I¡¯m late for going out to do errands, sorry.

 Text Chapter 0188 Level surge

    The team of people slowly emerged from the darkness, and the most eye-catching one was Evelin astride the horse.  b Although this princess is arrogant, there is a rumor among the princes and nobles of the Fire Nation that "if a princess dies in bed, she is also a romantic ghost."  ¡°I saw Evelin¡¯s two pairs of slender legs straddling the horse, and they looked even more charming under the riding boots.  Such a pair of beautiful legs can create countless tricks on the bed.  No wonder it makes people risk their lives not to have a kiss!  Not only are her beautiful legs attractive, Evelin is also quite majestic in other places. With such a proud figure and a somewhat unruly face, it is really easy for a man to have the ambition to conquer her!  Behind Evelin were twelve paladins following closely.  Each paladin wears heavy armor and holds heavy weapons. They look like twelve iron towers!  They are the Twelve Silver Paladins who are Evelin's confidants.  Each one has a strength of level 20 or above, and when combined together, they are a powerful force that makes anyone fearful!  Behind the Paladins, there is a woman wearing a white robe, whose face cannot be seen.  However, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Evelin, and they naturally ignored her.  "Princess Evegui, if you are not protecting the royal family in the capital, why did you come to Karen City?" Brooks took a deep breath and said coldly.  A trace of cruelty flashed across Evelin's face: "President Brooks, your people attacked the royal guards and want to rebel?" As she spoke, she directed her gaze at Ai Di: "You are that Ai Di, right? The attack  Royal guard, capital crime! Come on, take him down!" The twelve paladins stepped forward together, each set of gleaming silver armor looking so dazzling in the night.  Aidi looked at Evelin coldly: "Are these just a few people?" A trace of disdain flashed in Evelin's eyes, and she took off a telescope-like prop from her waist, put it in front of her eyes, and looked through a colorful piece of  Jing Shi glanced at Ai Di.  "Hmph, I thought you had some abilities, you are just a little magician of level 14. You alone are not qualified to show off your arrogance in front of me!" Evelin sneered, "I want you to know  "If you offend the Royal Guards of the Fire Nation, you will end badly!" The twelve paladins took another step forward, and all the paladins activated their Guangfei skills.  "Defense Halo!" "Holy Light Blessing!" "Power Halo!" A halo of light rippled around the bodies of the Paladins. Each halo not only brought a substantial improvement in their own attributes, but also benefited ten people around them.  All companions within meters.  Under the influence of various halos, each Paladin's armor flashes with several colored halos, making them look more like bloated peacocks!  Brooks¡¯s pupils dilated slightly. Although he was a brilliant magician, he had no hope of winning against so many powerful paladins.  But he was not panicked. Behind him was the Tower of Silence. As long as he could enter the rules of silence, the Paladin's aura and martial arts would be ineffective.  Within the rules of silence, the inscription master is the invincible existence!  "Aidi, let's go back to the Tower of Silence first!" Brooks whispered.  But Ai Di remained motionless, seemingly not paying attention to these twelve silver paladins.  "Is that all?" Ai Di asked mockingly.  When Evelin saw Ai¡¯s disdainful expression, she became furious.  She has always been a proud person, and the more she is so, the more she cannot bear any contempt.  Aidi's behavior was clearly the biggest provocation to her, which Evelin couldn't tolerate at all!  ¡°Tear him to pieces!¡± Evelin said angrily.  Twelve paladins stepped in again, and various buff spells were activated one by one. Even each weapon had several more powerful spell blessings.  Such a powerful team of Paladins can be invincible even on the battlefield with thousands of troops, let alone a small magician like Aidi!  "Eddie! Back away!" Brooks showed a trace of shock and couldn't help but retreated within the scope of the silence rule.  But no matter how he called, Ai Di seemed to have roots on his feet and remained motionless.  The distance between the two sides was quickly closing, and it seemed that they were only five or six steps away.  It seems that the Paladin can knock Eddy away with just a simple charging skill!  But in a duel between truly strong men, there is no room for the word "seems"!  Yes means it, no means no, any mistake in judgment.  It will kill people!  Evelin and the Twelve Silver Paladins are not fools.  Although theyArrogant and arrogant.  But they have rich combat experience. They not only know how to attack with oppression when they are strong, but also know how to protect themselves when they are weak!  It¡¯s just that now, their advantages are too obvious!  There are two out of a dozen, and one of them wants to escape back to the Rule of Silence and gain asylum. Doesn¡¯t he know that the Rule of Silence can¡¯t protect him?  The advantages are too great.  It's enough to make people feel pretentious.  For the Twelve Paladins, that's what they are.  They are moving forward step by step, their confidence is constantly improving, and they are about to reach the top!  The peak of this moment is when their confidence is bursting, it is when their momentum is overwhelming, but it is also when they reveal their flaws!  What Ai Di wants is to have all the patience when the opponent's momentum is like a rainbow, to wait for this moment, to pull out the strong man when he shows his ferocious fangs, so that the strong man will always remember the pain!  This is Aidi's fighting method!  "Let you see my true power!" Ai Di said in a deep voice, opening his arms and forming a human cross.  A force swelled in Ai Di's body and suddenly burst out, as if he had turned into a human bomb. Endless violent aura suddenly bloomed, and his whole body was suddenly filled with a black gloomy light.  In this black, a gorgeous flower seems to be blooming!  Evelin was stunned. She stared blankly at Ai Di. The magical aura that surged in was definitely not something that a fourteenth-level magician could emit.  The coldness in the breath, and the sad and tragic feeling made her shudder. Any emotion is powerful.  Excitement, happiness, sadness or despair can have great power!  The power that burst out from Ai Di's body was filled with powerful sadness. This power accumulated in pain was like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone's chests hard, leaving them breathless.  The momentum alone made the Twelve Silver Paladins stop in their tracks. All twenty-four eyes shone with surprise and astonishment. No one could have imagined that Ai Di's body could erupt with such a huge force.  breath.  Are they really facing just a little level 14 magician?  "Look at my level again!" Little Aidi said coldly. The magic power from Iinks has penetrated into his bones, but it was deliberately suppressed by Aidi and did not improve his level. Now  The enemy is right in front of you, so there's no need to keep a low profile, so there's no need to hide, just explode out loud and let them see what kind of person they are provoking!  Back to the scene, Ai Di's strength is also undergoing rapid changes. Evelin once again aimed at Ai Di with her tools, the horror in her eyes was beyond words. "Level 15, level 16, level 17, how is that possible!"  Is he hiding his strength?  .  Through the crystals on the props, Evelin could clearly see Ai Di's rapid rise in level, and sweat was already dripping from her smooth forehead.  But this is not over yet, level 18!  Level 19!  Level 20!  In the blink of an eye, Ai Di jumped from a little magician who was less than level 15 to a brilliant level magician!  Such a leap has never been heard of even by the Dharma Saint Cruz!  Evelin stared at Aidi as if he were a monster, almost thinking that he was not a human being!  Monster!  Only a monster can raise the level so quickly!  This kind of person must not stay!  Evelin thought in horror that this was the first time in her life that she had a hint of fear when facing an enemy.  Ai Di¡¯s level has not stopped yet. After rising two more levels, he barely stopped at the twenty-second level.  The crazy improvement stopped, and Aidi felt that he still had some strength left, but in his current situation, this was already the limit.  The inheritance of Iinks is more than this, but if you want to exert your full power, Aidi still needs more efforts!  "Level 22" suddenly jumped eight levels!  very good!  "Evelin gradually calmed down from the shock. After all, she is a person who has seen the world. Although she was surprised by Aidi's rapid progress, she was not too embarrassed. Because, there was an extremely powerful helper behind her.  As long as that person is there, Evelin has nothing to fear! When she thought of the powerful item in that person's hand, Evelin's eyes flashed with coldness again. "Ignore him, even if he jumped to level eight.  how!  He's not just a twenty-level magician!  Twelve against one, he will be trampled to death." Evelin saw the Twelve Silver Paladins in a daze, and couldn't help but yelled out of anger! Only then did the Paladins wake up, yes, even if he  So what if I skipped eight levels? It¡¯s just a twenty-level magician!There are twelve paladins above level 20!  This absolute advantage will not change just because the opponent jumps from level 14 to level 22!  "Kill him!" Although the Paladins thought Ai Di's changes were a bit strange, they still took steps again and approached Ai Di resolutely.  Their weapons surged with ferocious flames, turning into an evil tide that wanted to swallow Ai Di in one go!  "Are you planning to fight the minority with more?" Ai Di scratched his head and asked, not feeling at all uneasy about being outnumbered.  "So what? This is war! Do you know, war!" Evelin sneered, she decided that Aidi had no other tricks.  In front of a combination of Twelve Silver Paladins with powerful defense and terrifying attacks, let alone level 22, even if he steps into the excellence level, he will only die!  "So this is war! In this case, let you also feel the real cruelty."  Ai Di smiled slightly, and her mental power merged into the Eye of Order on her chest, awakening all the soul fire in it! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? We would like to thank the Confucian, the Chivalrous, and the Gentlemen, Huanyue Sanyi Yunyin, Cai Yuyu, and Preserved Eggs who have rewarded me in the past few days.  "Northern Congee Congee and the Six-Winged Fallen Heavenly Lion.

 Text Chapter 0189 The Army of the Undead

    This street, whether wide or narrow, is just big enough for twelve silver paladins to walk side by side.  b There were only a dozen or so people on the street. Apart from the Paladin and Eddie, who were facing each other and seemed to be clearly strong and weak, there were only Brooks who stood on the edge of the rule of silence, Evelin and the woman in white robe behind her.  However, a strong uneasiness suddenly poured into the hearts of all the Paladins. They practiced the power of Holy Light and had extremely sensitive reactions to undead creatures.  A gust of cold wind came over, and the hint of coldness in it immediately made the hearts of the paladins become entangled.  Something is very wrong!  The twelve paladins stopped in unison. They stared at Ai Di with their mouths open. The cold breath was emanating from Ai Di.  Dense black mist emerged from Ai Di and filled the surrounding area.  There are dots of dark sparks in the mist, like fireflies flying in the night.  These fireflies are scattered in every corner of the street, and as soon as they hit the ground, they immediately turn into a black shadow!  In the blink of an eye, this not-so-wide street was filled with hundreds of black shadows.  "Roar!" All the black shadows let out a deafening roar in unison. The sound was like a huge wave rising from the sea, which stunned the Paladin!  "Undead creatures!" The Paladins immediately recognized that these shadows that appeared were their mortal enemies!  Four to five hundred undead creatures exuded the coldness of heaven, turning this street into a terrifying hell in an instant!  "Why are there so many undead creatures?" Although it is their duty to eliminate the undead creatures, when they see so many undead creatures, the first thing that the Paladins think of is not fighting, but that this kind of thing should not happen at all!  In this era when necromancers have almost disappeared, after the war between the Holy Light Church and undead creatures nearly a hundred years ago, it seems that there have never been so many undead creatures on the Eternal Continent!  These Silver Paladins just felt dizzy. They were so bad that they could even encounter this kind of thing!  "What should we do?" A young paladin asked in horror. It was the first time in his life that he saw an undead creature. Seeing a skeleton wizard looking at him with two empty eye sockets, he felt cold in his heart.  His legs were weak, "Protect the princess first!" Some of the more clever paladins immediately retreated, protecting Evelin and the woman in white robes in the middle.  Evelin¡¯s face became extremely ugly. This was the first time in her life that she had encountered such a situation!  Obviously every time, he led a group of people to beat up one of the other parties!  Obviously every time, I was condescending and stepped on the other party with a proud and disdainful attitude!  It's obviously done easily every time!  Why does it seem like we're in big trouble this time?  Evelin stared at the undead creatures, fear gradually rising in her heart.  She looked back hesitantly at the woman in white behind her, hoping to find some courage there.  Fortunately, once the twelve paladins really use their full strength to defend, they can also build an impregnable line of defense.  The Paladin is called the unkillable cockroach, and this title is not meant to be bluffed!  "Is it more than people? There seem to be more people here."  Aidi summoned all the undead creatures in one breath, and then looked at Evelin mockingly.  "Right now, it almost looks like a war! My undead, these are your enemies, tear them apart!" Aidi gave the order coldly.  "Roar!" The undead roared in unison again.  Started to approach the Paladin.  A moment ago, the Paladins were extremely vicious, but in the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed. It was really dramatic!  "We must not let them get close!" Little Evelin said anxiously. For a beauty with such a noble status, even if she just takes a look at those undead creatures, she will get goosebumps all over her body, let alone being close! Paladins  There was no way, they roared in unison, and a puff of holy light exploded from their bodies! The pure white holy light enveloped them, forming a huge protective shield! The holy light is extremely lethal to undead creatures, and it will kill them.  They were all blocked. However, more and more undead creatures were approaching, completely surrounding the holy light. Once the holy light was extinguished, there would be no way for the people inside to survive! This was the first time that Evelin encountered such a vicious situation.  Afraid and panicked, he looked at the girl in the white robe and said, "What should we do? What should we do?  " The girl has always been calm, and she couldn't help but tremble when she saw this scene. She hesitated, then lifted the hat on her white robe, revealing a graceful face. "Brooks, look who I am!  "The girl shouted coldly. Brooks was standing on the edge of the rule of silence, watching everything that happened timidly. The girl's wordsThe same thunder startled him.  Although separated by a large group of undead creatures and holy light, Brooks could still see the girl's face clearly.  He said in surprise: "Princess Catherine."  "Princess?" Ai Di raised his eyebrows.  "Brooks, tell him to stop."  This girl is none other than one of the two crown princes of the Fire Nation, the king's favorite Princess Catherine.  Among the princes and nobles of the Fire Nation, this princess has a very high reputation.  This is not only because she has a great possibility of becoming the future queen, but also because of her special habit of liking women.  As for the lily friendship between Catherine and Evelyn, it is almost universally known.  When he first saw Catherine appearing, "Bugong Shan" was extremely shocked, but thinking of the special relationship between the two women, he was rightly shocked. "No wonder Evelin is so courageous, even the Inscription Association  She looked down upon him, and even dared to interfere with the matter of Duke Karen's heir. It turns out that besides Anthony, she has this support." Brooks thought to himself. Facing the crown prince, Brooks must maintain some respect no matter what.  He looked at Ai Di and said: "Ai Di, can you ask your undead to stop for a moment? I think Her Royal Highness the Princess should be able to give you a satisfactory explanation.  " There was something in Brooks' words. If Catherine didn't have a reasonable explanation, he wouldn't care what Aidi did. To Brooks, Aidi was somewhat grateful. He said coldly: "Stop!  "The undead, who were baring their teeth and claws, stopped, but their murderous eyes were still staring at the fourteen people in the holy light. That kind of intimidation made it impossible for anyone to stay calm. "Let them retreat immediately!  Catherine said with a cold look on her pretty face, "I am here, the princess. Do you want to kill the master?"  Brooks smiled slightly, spread his hands and said: "This Mr. Aidi is not from our Inscription Association. I can't order him."  If the princess wants these undead creatures to retreat, she may have to tell him personally.  " Catherine glared at Brooks fiercely, then looked at Aidi and said: "I am the princess of the Fire Nation!  Get your ugly men back immediately." Ai Di glanced at her and said calmly: "I don't care if you are a princess or a bitch.  My companion was almost killed and someone has to pay!  "What did you say!" Catherine's eyes widened. She never thought that one day she would be associated with the word "bitch". This kind of humiliation was something she had never encountered in her life.  "You're so brave! I'm going to kill you!"  "Catherine yelled angrily, and two blazing fireballs suddenly burned between her hands. Ai Di waved his hand: "Kill!  "Following Ai Di's order, hundreds of undead creatures seemed to ignore the huge damage caused by the holy light and began to rush towards the protective shield of the holy light crazily. "Boom, boom, the huge impact sound resounded throughout the street.  Holy light is like highly corrosive sulfuric acid to undead creatures. Once it touches the body, it will immediately bring them endless pain!  After every impact, an undead creature screamed and fell down!  However, they are simply undead. Even if they are eroded by severe pain, they still get up tenaciously and continue to attack with their bodies! ??????? Twelve.  The paladins' faces were whiter than the Holy Light. They desperately released all their power, hoping to resist for a few more seconds.  But the undead creatures didn't understand fear and death at all, and they rushed forward one after another.  The Holy Light was shaken to the point of collapse.  With a loud "boom", the Holy Light finally couldn't hold on anymore and shattered into pieces!  A skeleton rushed up and swept across with a scythe!  "Holy Light Arbitration!" A paladin struck out in shock, which was the strongest blow.  "Bang, bang!" Under the bombardment of the holy light, the skeleton was instantly scattered into thousands of pieces, and the trace of soul fire was instantly shattered.  However, a zombie took the opportunity to rush up, grabbing the paladin's arm with its venom-filled claws, and an incomparable strange force exploded, dragging him out in one fell swoop. ????????????????????????????? Before the paladin comes out with a group of undead creatures, bury him!  There was a gap in the Paladin's defense. Although they made up for it immediately, facing a huge number of undead creatures, their demise seemed to be only a matter of time.  At this time, Evelin had to take action.  "Burst the Fire Regret Arrow!" As the strongest man in the Fire Nation and a direct disciple of the epic hunter Anthony, Evelin naturally has her pride!  That is the pride that comes from a hunter, the pride of being able to shoot at both distances and with perfect accuracy!  Her bow opened like the full moon, her arrows burned like shooting stars, bursting with power, five consecutive shots! ?Rockets were like locusts, attacking the five zombies aggressively. The flames exploded, blowing the chests of the five zombies to pieces.  The undead creature was hit, and its offensive immediately weakened.  Evelin regained her composure, fired the second wave of shots, and shouted: "I am the one who wants to kill your companions, what can you do to me? If you dare to kill me, my teacher will never let you go!"  Besides, if you want to kill me, you have to have that ability!¡± Ai Di, who had been watching the battle without moving, his ears moved and his eyes fell on Evelin.  He said calmly: "Oh, you said I can't kill you?" Before he finished speaking, Ai Di took action!  There are still 3 subscriptions left, and the number of subscriptions for the first chapter will break through another round number.  Xiao Xiaoqiang is very happy.  In order to thank everyone for supporting this little book, there are three updates today and two more tonight, so please pay attention. ?????????????? Thank you to I love Bole, Can Yue Gunan, Liu Zhangtingmin for the rewards, and thank you to Biwu, Blood Wings, Yuye Yunfei, Jiaye and Koushi for the monthly tickets. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are some friends who have not thanked me, I hereby express my thanks, without your support, there would be no success of this little book, Xiaoqiang sincerely hopes that all of you can get happiness from it!

 Text Chapter 0190 Ignore the Scroll

    Erdi stepped forward, with that majestic movement, he didn't look like a magician.  A brave warrior emerges from b!  He raised his hand, and countless electric lights flowed out from between Ai Di's fingers.  Gathered into a flashing thunder sword!  Wherever the sword was directed, the undead creatures avoided it like a tide, leaving a way forward for Aidi!  Evelin was stunned. She bent her bow and nocked an arrow almost without thinking, and fired five consecutive shots with a "swish, swish, swish," and the five violent rockets roared and shot at the five vital parts of Ai Di's body.  The rockets are so powerful that as long as any arrow touches the side of Ai Di, it will immediately tear off a piece of bloody flesh and leave fire poison in Ai Di's body.  This is one of Evelin¡¯s unique moves, and she doesn¡¯t believe Aidi can stop it!  But Ai Di didn't seem to see those roaring rockets. He strode towards the rockets without any pause.  Seeing that the front arrow had arrived in front of him, Ai Di suddenly waved the thunder sword.  Cut it down hard!  The sword flashed, the lightning thundered, and the rocket exploded!  Continuous rockets shot over one after another, but were shattered time and time again by the thunder.  Every arrow shattered.  Aidi's footsteps are closer to Evelin!  Evelin looked at Ai Di in surprise, as if she were looking at a monster.  She took a deep breath. It seemed that ordinary tricks would have no effect on Ai Di.  "Rain of fire!" Evelin pulled the bow to its full capacity, and more burning rockets roared tore through the night sky, turning into a rain of fire.  The overwhelming bombardment hit Ai Di.  This fire and rain is extremely spectacular.  The undead creatures were aware of the danger and avoided it one after another.  The fire rain almost burned out the air in the entire street, and it fell on everyone, covering most of the sky.  Under such indiscriminate shooting, anyone would be shaken, right?  .  The downpour of fire burned people's courage, but it could not stop Aidi's footsteps.  Ai Di¡¯s thunder sword suddenly exploded.  It turned into a dense shield and actually formed a huge shield on his body.  "Rumble" Countless fireballs in the rain of fire smashed down one after another, and the hot air of the explosion rolled in the air and on the ground. The two rows of houses along the street could not withstand such a huge impact and made a cracking sound about to collapse.  The nearest undead creatures had no time to dodge, and were hit by the heat and burned immediately.  The power in the rain of fire is so powerful.  This was somewhat beyond Aidi's expectation.  It seems that a famous teacher has a good disciple.  From Evelin's strength, we can see how powerful her epic hunter teacher is!  "Die!" Evelin's face turned pale. She had almost exhausted all her strength. The second wave of fire rain formed a crazy and dense offensive, and hit Aidi oppressively.  A chill flashed across Ai Di's eyes, and with a fierce wave of his hand, the dense electric grid immediately returned to his hand and turned into a thunder sword.  Ai Di waved the sword with one hand and slashed at Huo Yu without hesitation, and added a "Zha" to himself with the other hand.  Elemental shield.  The brilliant-level elemental shield has stronger defensive power, but under this rain of fire.  How long can Aidi last?  Even if you can only hold on for one second, you have to fight!  The thunder sword in Ai Di's hand set off a wave of rage, slashing down the rain of fire in the air crazily. Countless fireballs were shattered by the sharp attack of the sword, but more fireballs also hit the elemental shield.  Waves of ripples flashed on the shield, and cracks soon appeared!  The surging heat penetrated through the cracks, making Aidi feel like a piece of bread in the oven. Brooks behind him was stunned. He was also a brilliant magician, so he naturally knew how to face Evelin's level of fire.  Yu Xiao's best way is not to carry it forward, but to retreat immediately.  But Aidi is just like the impression he always gives people, he is always so unexpected.  Always strong!  He doesn't seem to know what retreat means!  In such a fierce rain of fire, still move forward!  With this kind of momentum, even most outstanding magicians are completely incomparable!  The burning of high temperature made Ai Di¡¯s magic power surge, and a powerful momentum burst out again!  "Boom!" Countless thunder and lightning suddenly burst out from Ai Di's body, turning his whole body into a ball of thunder!  ¡°What is that?¡± Evelin, who had spent a lot of energy and was on the verge of collapse, was stunned.  Brooks and Catherine were also stunned, and the undead creatures seemed to have seen something terrifying.  One by one, they howled and retreated desperately.  I hope it¡¯s as far away from Aidi as possible!  The crazily flowing power of thunder seemed like violent energy that did not exist in this world. Countless electric lights turned into silver snakes and rushed towards the fire rain in the sky.Go away.  It actually swallowed up the fire rain falling from the sky!  Evelin was completely stunned, what kind of magic is this?  Of course she didn¡¯t recognize it. In fact, even Aidi herself didn¡¯t know what kind of magic it was.  The inheritance left by Iinks and the magic experience brought by Aidi from the game, coupled with his terrifying dual talents, actually allowed him to unleash such a blow unconsciously!  "Purgatory Thunder!" Such a name suddenly appeared in Ai Di's mind.  After "fishing out" Ai Di's Lei Erxi from the shore, the power of Purgatory Leihuo exploded with the sword, and suddenly his legs came out of the rain of fire from the old sky, smashing all the fireballs into pieces! The rain of fire was cracked!  , Ai Di stepped towards Evelin! How could the little paladin let Ai Di get closer? The power of the holy light kept flashing, and smashed countless spells and weapons on Ai Di's head. "No!  "Brooks exclaimed, such a fierce attack is no joke. If it were him, even if there was an inscription to protect the child, he would still be seriously injured! But Aidi turned a blind eye to such a level of attack, in that unparalleled  Under the momentum of the momentum, the thunder exploded instantly, and it was a head-to-head confrontation with the Paladins! It was a head-to-head competition to see who was the egg and who was the stone. If it was a stone, it would be eleven!  The eggs hit each other, but they were not afraid! "Bang" the earth shook, and all the houses along the street could no longer hold up, and they all collapsed! The ground paved with thick bluestones also shattered!  Squeezed by the powerful force, the group of thunder suddenly jumped into the sky, like a spear piercing the starry sky! "Ping Ping Pong Pong" the eleven holy knights were like kites with broken strings, being thrown out by the power of thunder!  , fell hard on the street far away, some died and some were seriously injured. Although the shield was shattered, he was still unharmed.  She looked at Ai Di in disbelief. How could a little magician push her to such a point? She was unable to resist. The fire and rain just now had exhausted her strength.  Ai Di, she has no choice but to be at the mercy of others. ¡°You said I can¡¯t kill you?  "Aidi came to Evelin and said coldly. Facing the beauty, there was no trace of pity in his eyes. "Thunderbolt shuttled in front of Evelin's eyes, and she showed an expression of extreme fear for the first time in her life. That was  The feeling of being stared at by the god of death made her whole body shiver. She wanted to scream for help at the top of her lungs, but her throat seemed to be pinched by a big hand, making her unable to make a sound. This feeling of fear was overwhelming.  Fulin will never forget it for the rest of her life. She even suspected that her life was about to stop at this moment. This noble princess has always held two fireballs, but she has never had any.  The act of taking action had already shattered Catherine's courage. She never thought that she would be stronger than the twelve silver paladins, nor did she think that she could gain any chance of survival under the powerful infernal thunder.  . But Catherine has not lost confidence, because she still has killer copper!  "Two fireballs suddenly shot towards Ai Di, and then Catherine slapped her buttocks as she got off the horse. Her husband shouted: "Go!  Rush in!  "The horse neighed and immediately spread its hooves and ran wildly along the street. Ai Di waved the thunder sword in his hand and swung the two fireballs away. He immediately found two horses running towards him. "The strength of the long sword"  Swinging, tearing apart flesh and blood, a bolt of thunder struck Evelin's horse, immediately blowing the tall horse worth thousands of gold coins into pieces. In a bloody light, Evelin fell from the horse, but her hunter's body was broken.  The instinct was very sensitive, and it jumped up like a civet cat, and rushed straight into the rules of the Tower of Silence! At the same time, Catherine took the opportunity to pass by Ai Di.  As they passed by, they also crashed into the range covered by the huge rule force field of the Tower of Silence. One after another, the two women rushed into the inscription array protected by the rule of silence. They looked back at Ai Di with deep emotions in their eyes.  Ai Di glanced at them and felt a little strange. Do they think they can escape this disaster by escaping into the inscription array? Under the rules of silence, inscription masters are almost invincible. Don't they understand this?  Catherine jumped down from the bed and stood side by side with Evelin, staring intently at Aidi. There was an imperceptible cunningness in her eyes, and she held a scroll tightly in her palm hidden in her robe sleeve. This was a gift given to Catherine at a birthday party a few years ago by an archbishop of the Holy Light Church.  Once the scroll blessed with holy light is pinched, it will release a magical power similar to that of the paladin when he activates the invincible holy light, which can give people the ability to ignore the rules within a minute.  Under the rules of silence, no magic or martial arts can be used.  But if this scroll of neglect is used, Catherine can ignore the rules of silence and attack with magic unexpectedly!  Although it only takes effect for one minute, it is enough for Catherine.  She was looking forward to Ai Di stepping into the rules of silence, and she looked forward to this handsome man.  She already hated it!  Aidi looked at Catherine meaningfully and walked over step by step.  Entering into the Rule of Silence without hesitation.  The highest number of subscriptions has exceeded 1, celebrate!  Two updates this evening, this is the first!  ,

 Text Chapter 0191 Overriding the Rules

    Ermiaoyi entered the silent rule.  The repressive power of your b-butt crazily oppressed you, and your thunder power was suppressed almost instantly and turned into nothing!  This heavy power seems to be an eternal law, tightly binding Ai Di.  It was as if there were a pair of big hands in the sky, tightly binding his limbs, pressing his chest, and hugging him layer by layer!  Catherine and Evelin quickly backed away. Compared with the fear before, they seemed much calmer.  Rather than saying it was escaping, it was better to say that it was leading Ai Di step by step into a designed trap, putting him in a situation that was beyond redemption!  Aidi followed closely, he could already see that Catherine had something to rely on.  Aidi was very curious. He wanted to see what tricks this beautiful princess would use. Could she be able to do anything under the confinement of this silent rule?  Seeing that they have penetrated deep into the central area of ????the Rule of Silence, it is impossible for Aidi to escape in a short time.  Catherine stopped.  A cold luster flashed in her eyes, and she said coldly to Ai Di: "Do you really think I'm afraid of you?" Ai Di looked at Catherine lightly, especially her right hand.  There must be some weird prop in the palm that has been hidden under the sleeve of the robe.  "You must think that the inscription master is invincible under this silent rule, right? Let me tell you. Such an idea is so stupid! As long as there are rules in this world, they can be cracked! Even if they cannot be cracked, they can be ignored! I  Such is the power of ignoring rules!" Catherine smiled coldly. As a member of the royal family, she has always been instilled with a superior mentality.  It was a great shame and humiliation for her to be pressed by Ai Di step by step. Now she only wanted to inflict this humiliation on Ai Di ten times a hundred times before she could let out a bad breath!  Showing the scroll in her palm, Catherine took a deep breath and crushed it!  "Poof" It was like someone farted, and a faint smoke spread out from the scroll and gathered on Catherine's body.  At this moment, the power that had been imprisoned since entering the scope of the rules seemed to suddenly return!  "It really works!" Catherine was waiting for this opportunity.  This ignores the power of the scroll to break the rules in a short period of time. Under this silent rule, Aidi still cannot use spells and martial arts, but she, Catherine, can!  "It turns out that this is what Ai Di finally understood. As a master of writing, he naturally saw that it was something, ignoring the scroll. This kind of scroll is an epic item, and writing requires "destructive ink."  Millions of dollars are hard to find, so the quantity is very rare!  The effect of ignoring the scroll is to temporarily ignore the restrictions of the rules, allowing the holder to do whatever he wants!  It was really beyond Eddie's expectation that Catherine had such a wonderful prop.  With the restrictions of the silence rule, the inscription master is naturally invincible.  But if there is no limit.  When an inscriptionist versus a magician, it's basically at the mercy of others.  Catherine sneered and raised her hand, making quick gestures and spitting out a string of spells.  She was going to send out a powerful magic that would make Ai Di unable to avoid it, and destroy him with one blow!  Anyone who dares to challenge the authority of his own princess and dare to humiliate himself must die!  Brooks looked from a distance, his face changed slightly, and he shouted loudly: "Aidi, she has tools to ignore the rules, come out quickly!" This time.  Brooks was truly shocked.  He could feel the murderous aura coming from Catherine, and what she was about to cast was clearly a powerful second-year "fire burning" magic.  If it were Brooks, he would immediately arrange a defensive inscription for himself.  But in the face of level 20 flames, the defensive inscriptions may not have any effect!  But can you just watch Ai Di being killed?  Wouldn't that be equivalent to ruining Aincs' last wish?  Brooks would never allow this to happen. He immediately rushed to Aidi, hoping to help Aidi.  At this moment, just when Catherine was full of confidence, just when Brooks was panicking, Eddie smiled slightly and raised his finger.  Thunder pointed!  With the inscription master skill that can break through the rules in an instant and find the weakness of the inscription array, Ai Di casually pointed towards the sky, as if questioning the starry sky above his head!  The power of one finger seems to tear apart the huge pressure, and even better, it seems to shatter the starry sky above your head!  "This is it," Brooks suddenly stopped and looked at Aidi's behavior in surprise.  Catherine was also stunned, the spell almost went wrong.  Ai Di's look and aura exuded from her body actually made her feel suffocated!  "Impossible! There's no way he has any tricks up his sleeve! I can definitely kill him!" Catherine stared at Aidi fiercely, activating her magic power with all her strength. As long as she was given two more seconds, she would be able to kill him.  Turn Aidi into ashes!  &nbsp; Two seconds is not a long time, and a short time is not a short time.  An ordinary person may only be able to blink in two seconds, but for a powerful magician or inscriptionist.  There are so many things that can be done!  Ai Di¡¯s fingertips pointing to the sky suddenly burst out with a little blue electric spark, blending into the pressure of the sky.  At that moment, Brooks had an illusion, as if the sky was spinning. The next moment, Brooks suddenly woke up and the spinning was not true.  Rather, it covers a wide range of rules!  Ai Di¡¯s finger stirred up the huge rules emanating from the Tower of Silence.  In front of other inscription masters, the rule of silence is like a ferocious beast, not accepting any provocation.  All those who dare to provoke.  They will all be punished immediately by the rules!  But just like the scroll of neglect owned by Catherine, any rule is based on strong power and there will always be flaws.  There will always be a transcendent power!  In the final analysis, the Rule of Silence is nothing more than a huge inscription array!  Its power comes from the animal bones and tens of thousands of magic crystals at the top of the Tower of Silence.  If anyone can actually find a loophole in the rules.  Or have power above the rules.  Just break the rules!  Ai Di is only one step away from the divine craftsman. He understood the heart of the inscription and received the inheritance of Aincs.  If there could be a breaking rule on the Eternal Continent.  For those who transcend the rules, he is naturally the best choice! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The moment Ai Di¡¯s thunderbolt was commanded, a faint aura of sadness exuded from his whole body, which seemed to have a tacit resonance with the animal bones at the top of the Tower of Silence.  It has been a rule that has stood firm for more than a dozen years and has never been shaken.  There was a slight looseness.  Brooks is one of the lion makers of the rules, and even he himself cannot defy the rules.  But when he saw Ai Di's finger, it was earth-shattering.  There was a hint of excitement and anticipation!  "Click" The top of the Tower of Silence suddenly flashed a black light reaching into the sky.  The dim light rushed into the air, burst out with a loud noise, and turned into a black lightning. "Hi!" tearing apart the huge pressure in one breath!  It was as if two big rocks had been removed from the body, as if the body suddenly became as light as a swallow, as if the breath that had been held deep in the heart was finally let out. Everyone in the Rule of Silence felt relaxed and almost jumped up.  And after shattering the rules, the black lightning shot straight down towards Catherine.  The fierce momentum enveloped Catherine, making her forget to spit out the last few syllables!  There was a loud "bang" and lightning struck Catherine's feet.  The huge impact threw her and Evelin high into the air.  Fall down hard again.  They don't hold back at all just because they are the proud daughters of heaven!  Something appeared on the ground.  A big pit, billowing smoke and a mess.  Aidi ignored Catherine and Evelin who fainted. He walked to the edge of the pit and jumped in.  Brooks walked to the edge of the pit in shock and saw that the pit was five meters in diameter. It was like a big mouth on the earth, capable of swallowing people alive.  Ai Di searched at the bottom of the pit for a moment, then stretched out his hand and pulled out a dark bone from the soil.  This is the bone of the monster that had been placed on the top of the tower before. The lightning just now was caused by the huge power released by this bone!  Aidi climbed up from the bottom of the pit and said to Brooks: "Can you give me this bone?" Brooks nodded slightly and said: "This is originally a treasure left by Ayncks. I hope you can make good use of it.  Aidi nodded, put away the Demonic Beast Bones, and then dragged Catherine and Evelin by their feet. ¡°What are you going to do with them?  One is a princess and the other is a princess. If we kill them, we will be in big trouble.  "Facing such two women with special identities, Brooks also had a headache. Aidi was still thinking about it when a few people came over in a hurry. It was Cai Heya, Penny and Edward. "Aidi, you can't kill them.  !  " Zhu Heya said. "Why?  Aidi asked. Lafiya lowered her voice and said, "You asked me to investigate the matter of the magic sword before you left. I have already found out everything."  ""oh?  "Ai Di raised his eyebrows,".  " "The magic sword was no longer in Karen City ten years ago. It was sent to the royal capital as a gift by my father!  Celia said, "A total of nine gifts were given that time.  The name is to congratulate Princess Catherine on her ninth birthday!  Ai Di was stunned. He scratched his head, glanced at the unconscious Catherine and said, "You mean, the magic sword is in Catherine's hand now?"  "    "This should be.  "Celia said. Aidi's eyes were on Catherineand Evelin were swept back and forth. These two women were really hot potatoes. If they were to be killed, they would probably have to flee the Fire Nation immediately.  If he hadn't killed him, the grudge would have become bigger now. Ai Di scratched his head, thinking about a solution.  He suddenly saw hundreds of people on the street in the distance.  The wandering undead creature suddenly thought of an insidious method.  In the inheritance he received from Aynix, there is a unique way for necromancers to control slaves.  Turning such two self-proclaimed noble women into slaves should be the biggest punishment for them, right?     good.  Just do it, turn them into female slaves.  Aidi thought for a moment and made a decision!

 Text Chapter 0192 Female Slave

    4 The curse is shallow.  b is purple all over the sky.  As if the purple swallowing the soul¡ù Catherine woke up from her coma.  The first thing I saw was the purple color that enveloped me.  This kind of purple seemed to flow from the source of life, with a hint of frightening and panic surrounding Catherine.  She mistakenly thought she had turned into a cocoon.  Looking around in surprise, Catherine found herself in a dungeon.  She was surrounded by thick stone walls, dim lights and wrist-thick iron bars.  Not far away from her, Evelin was still unconscious. She was also wrapped in a ball of purple. She sat on a wooden chair and collapsed into a ball.  This scene is really weird, as if a nightmare has become a reality.  What¡¯s even more frightening is that not even an inch of Evelin¡¯s body was left intact.  Catherine felt her scalp numb and she lowered her head suddenly.  Only then did he realize that he was like a newborn baby, without any covering.  A sense of humiliation came over her, and Catherine's first reaction was that she had been taken advantage of.  Except for the pain of some bruises on my body.  There seemed to be no other strange feelings.  Catherine was a little nervous. This weird environment and purple package made her feel extremely uneasy.  She vaguely recalled her last memory before coma, and Aidi's finger reaching toward the sky left an indelible impression on her.  I will never forget it in this life.  "What on earth is Aidi going to do by locking me here? Doesn't he know that I am a princess? He is too brave to kidnap a princess."  Catherine gradually calmed down.  Various thoughts were swirling in my mind.  I thought for a while with the condescending thinking of a princess.  Catherine knew she had made a mistake about the situation.  Since Ai Di dared to attack her.  Obviously, he doesn¡¯t take the princess¡¯s identity seriously!  Now that he is locked up, his life and death are in the hands of the other party, and he no longer thinks about whether he is brave or not.  It really makes no sense.  When she thought of Aidi¡¯s expression of not taking her seriously at all, Catherine felt that this was the most proud and arrogant person she had ever seen in her life!  "I made you arrogant! If I can get out, my father will issue a general order to you and kill you!" Aidi's hateful look lingered in Catherine's mind, and she almost wanted to take a mouthful of beautiful women with hatred.  His teeth were all chewed up!  While she was killing Aidi a hundred times in her mind, a sound of footsteps came, which shocked Catherine.  She closed her eyes almost subconsciously, as if this would make herself safer.  "Bang." The iron door was opened and closed again.  There was only the sound of one person's footsteps.  After wandering around the small dungeon, he finally stopped in front of Catherine.  Catherine tried her best to calm herself down, but she couldn't help but tremble.  Especially after the footsteps disappeared, she felt an unspeakable fear spreading from the bottom of her heart to her whole body.  "I know you're awake. Open your eyes. Ai Di's voice, which Catherine hated so much, sounded close at hand. Ai Di's voice was full of masterly arrogance. Catherine shuddered and opened her eyes suddenly.  Di was still wearing the same black robe, and her expression was as if she was not a beautiful woman, but was wearing a piece of pork. This completely condescending attitude made Catherine feel even more humiliated in Ai Di's hands!  There was a whip. Catherine almost fainted after just one glance. Did Aidi want to torture herself? Catherine almost cried at the thought of the bloody scars on her white skin.  Really feeling scared, she asked in horror: "What are you going to do?  .  "I want to turn you into my slave," Aidi said flatly. "What did you say?"  I am the princess of the Fire Nation."  Catherine said angrily, but before she could finish her words, Eddie cracked the whip.  ¡°It hurts so much,¡± was Catherine¡¯s first reaction.  The burning pain seemed to have broken through some of her defenses and shattered her last bit of luck!  And what was even more unacceptable to her than the pain was that the whip was hitting the most delicate part of her inner thigh.  This was a shy and humiliating place, and her tears immediately rolled down her face.  "You, you treat me like this."  Catherine said with a cry.  Ai Di said coldly: "You are the princess of the Fire Nation, the person who may inherit the throne in the future. That's all." Then, another whip fell. For Catherine, Ai Di didn't have any sympathy for her. Because the enemy is the enemy,  Even a beautiful woman is an enemy! To show mercy to an enemy is to commit a crime against oneself! This whip left a mark on Catherine's chest, and the purple mark twisted and crawled across Bai Zhe's skin.  With a weirdBeautiful.  This whip completely shattered Catherine's self-esteem.  The pain and humiliation oppressed her, forcing her to lower her noble head.  Catherine finally understood that her identity was completely unimportant.  As long as the other party is willing, you can play her to death like you would any other bitch!  Ai Di said slowly: "You have two choices now. First, be my slave obediently; second, die here silently. I will give you a minute to think about it, and then Ai Di will not  After paying attention to Pin 2, he went straight to Evelin and whipped her. After telling Evelin the same words, Aidi stood silently in the center of the dungeon.  Dare to look at him, lest she really cry. A strong fear and humiliation wrapped around her like a poisonous snake, making it impossible for her to think clearly. A minute passed in a blink of an eye. Little Aidi's eyes fell on Catherine.  "How about it, have you considered it?  .  Aidi asked.  Catherine was shocked as she saw the light in Aidi's eyes was like the cold light reflected from the sickle of death.  All her self-esteem and courage were shattered.  "I promise him first, and I will find a solution slowly! As long as I can survive, I will repay this humiliation a hundred times sooner or later."  Catherine found an excuse for her submission.  Seeing Aidi coming over impatiently, Catherine trembled: "I" I am willing to be your slave!  You are my master." As he spoke, a stream of heat dripped down his cheeks, falling just on the scar on his thigh. The stinging feeling was like an awl piercing his heart. "You are really loyal to me wholeheartedly.  Slave, don't you have a trace of resentment in your heart?  "Aidi stared at Catherine's eyes. For some reason, Catherine felt that there seemed to be a deep power hidden in Aidi's eyes. "I am willing and have no resentment." Catherine murmured. She suddenly felt her body relax, as if everything  The fear was gone.  The purple mass surrounding her slowly penetrated into her skin. The feeling was wonderful, as if her soul had been anesthetized, and her whole body seemed to be flying.  "Will you always be loyal to me?" Aidi took another step forward. He was only half a step away from Catherine, and he could even smell a faint feminine fragrance on her body. "I will always be loyal to my master Catherine."  His eyes were confused.  "Very well, remember your allegiance to me. If you violate it, your soul will fall into hell. You will never be saved!" Aidi said, opening his hands, and a trace of purple light and shadow oozed from the tips of his fingers, blending into  Go into the purple that envelopes Catherine.  Soon a purple light and shadow rope appeared between Aidi's hands, and his hands were pulling back and forth. The rope tied up Catherine, as if he was a puppeteer, and Catherine was the string in his hands that he could control freely.  puppet.  Catherine's arms were crossed at her chest, her left wrist tied to her right elbow, and her right wrist tied to her left elbow.  The crossed ropes also strangled her plump breasts twice, making her figure more prominent.  The angle of the two legs is also very weird. With the shame area open, the purple ropes are wrapped around one after another, completely binding Catherine.  Seeing this scene, Evelin¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and she looked at Catherine with trepidation.  Knowing that this is the fate that will happen to him.  "Devil! He is really a devil!" Evelin shouted wildly in her heart.  When Aidi stopped, Catherine's body was already wrapped with many purple lights and shadows.  Ai Di took a look and was very satisfied with his workmanship.  These purple ropes of light and shadow seemed to be swallowing up Catherine's consciousness. She was already in a state of confusion.  A state of confusion.  His eyes also lost their previous luster.  Aidi looked at Catherine who had lost most of her consciousness and said: "Are you completely open to me and want me to be your master?" Catherine did not hesitate at all, and said in a free tone: "Yes!"  " "Very good." Ai Di took a deep breath, and a pool of purple soul fire appeared in his palm. Catherine no longer knew the fear, and just stared blankly at the ball of soul fire. Yi Di  Fulin's eyes widened in horror. She didn't know what Aidi was going to do, but she had an intuition that it must not be something pleasant! Aidi stretched out her hand, and the soul fire hovered above Catherine's head.  Suddenly he slapped his hand, and the soul fire suddenly roared into Catherine's mind! "Say you are willing to be my slave." This was the first time he used Death.  There is no complete certainty about the magic of spiritual wizards to control people's minds.If something went wrong, he might have no choice but to flee immediately.  Catherine let out a cry of pain and struggled violently.  But those purple ropes of light and shadow tied her tightly, leaving her unable to break free!  A string of crystal tears fell from the corner of his eyes.  Catherine sobbed: "I" I am willing to be your slave!  "As soon as she finished speaking, two purple rays of light flashed in her eyes, and her whole person suddenly became sluggish. After a moment, the luster of life bloomed from Catherine's eyes again. She seemed to have experienced a frightening nightmare and suddenly woke up! When  When she saw Ai Di in front of her, there was a trace of deep fear in her eyes, and there was a power in her heart that controlled her. She couldn't help but lower her noble head to Ai Di. "Master, I am your slave Catherine."  Suddenly, one of the Fire Nation's crown princes knelt down to Ai Di.  She gave her most loyal courtesy.

 Text Chapter 0193 Going deep into the tiger¡¯s den

    Four luxury convoys set off from Karen City in the southern plains, heading north.  b Marching slowly towards Lagos, the royal capital of Eight Unions.  There was an extremely luxurious carriage in the team, with the emblem of Wang Yan on the carriage. In front of and behind the carriage, there were more than a dozen accompanying vehicles and nearly a hundred guards.  Whenever civilians see this mighty convoy along the way, they will immediately retreat to the side of the road and wait respectfully for the convoy to pass before continuing on their way.  Needless to say, this is naturally the motorcade of Princess Catherine and Princess Evelyn.  Two beautiful girls of noble status are going back to the royal capital, and they are bringing a master with them. "Oh no, it's a servant." The servant is now lying lazily in the carriage of the luxurious carriage, on the side of the princess and the princess.  One is pinching his feet. In the entire Eternal Continent, Ai Di is probably the first person to enjoy such a high standard of treatment. ¡°Good technique, keep up the good work.  "Ai Di hummed, feeling so comfortable that he almost fell asleep. Catherine and Evelin stared at Ai Di with hatred, but did not dare to relax their hands at all. They could feel that there was something hidden deep in their souls.  A time bomb, and the fuse of the explosion is in Ai Di's hand. As long as Ai Di has a thought, it can make their lives worse than death, and at worst, it can kill their souls in Ai Di's hand.  Despite Yongda's humiliation, they could only knock out their teeth and endure it silently. Three days ago, after Aidi turned these two noble beautiful girls into slaves, she cooperated with Celia in the fight.  A vigorous purge took place in London. Trent was sent to the gallows, and all the inscription masters who betrayed Brooks were punished accordingly. With the support of Aidi, Duke Cullen retired early.  , passing the position of Duke to Celia, although it still requires the king's approval, but Julia has legitimately taken control of Karen City, and with the strong support of the Inscription Association, her position has finally stabilized.  After settling Celia, Aidi sent Penny and Edward away, because what he was going to do next was very dangerous, and Aidi didn't want any of his companions to take the risk with him.  Such a big risk. After everything was settled, Aidi disguised herself as an attendant of Princess Catherine and embarked on a journey to Lagos. The purpose of Aidi's trip to Lagos was to find her.  The magic sword. According to the information gathered by Celia, the magic sword was given to Catherine as a gift ten years ago. But no matter how Ai Di interrogated Catherine and even used a little bit of the necromancer's forbidden magic, the princess had no idea.  But there is no impression of the existence of the magic sword. Ai Di has no choice but to go there in person. The magic sword is too important to him, and it is related to the direction of future cultivation. Ai Di has an intuition.  Demon Sword, his strength may have improved by leaps and bounds. In this way, Aidi was enjoying the journey. As the convoy gradually approached Lagos, the landscape of the southern plains gradually became more beautiful.  It was replaced by the Gobi. When Ai Di looked out of the car window, there was not even a hint of green except for the solitary giant cactus and large patches of sea buckthorn. And above the Gobi, there was a magnificent city in the distance.  Di saw the outline of the city, like a galloping horse on the horizon, majestic and majestic! Lagos has a short history. It was a large city built after the founding of the Fire Nation. Because it is located in the desolate Gobi,  It also got the title of "Gobi City". When the convoy arrived a few kilometers outside Lagos, Aidi stepped out of the carriage. It was already time for him, the attendant, to show off.  There were about two hundred royal guards brought to Karen, and many of them died at the hands of Aidi. Some of them had seen Aidi and simply packed them into Karen's prison. At present, these guards did not recognize Aidi.  He only regarded him as the princess's new love. When they saw Ai Di getting out of the carriage, they all looked envious.  Ai Di pretended not to see those eyes full of envy and jealousy, walked beside the carriage unhurriedly, and straightened the attendant's robe.  Make yourself look as inconspicuous as possible.  There is a post station in the suburbs three miles away from Lagos.  This small inn was very lively at the moment, packed with people welcoming Catherine.  However, these people seemed to be somewhat at odds with each other. They were divided into two distinct small groups and ignored each other.  ??In fact, the same is true in the entire city of Lagos.  The overt and secret struggle for the throne between the prince and the princess has affected officials and nobles throughout the kingdom. The unclear attitude of the king has made this struggle become more and more intense.One of the two groups is Catherine's die-hard supporter, and the most conspicuous among these people is Barrios, the leader of the Fire Nation's largest mercenary group, Infinite Hunting.  This person is the eldest disciple of Anthony, the strongest man in the Fire Nation, and also the senior brother of Evelin.  Everyone in Lagos knows that Barrios is crazy about Catherine. As long as Catherine says a word, he would rather die for Catherine!  And Anthony behind him is also Catherine's biggest supporter.  With such a strong man as her backer, Catherine's chance of claiming the throne is not. There is a young man on the other side who is the focus of the audience. He is wearing a graceful and luxurious robe, and there is a kind of aloof indifference in his behavior.  And between his very handsome eyebrows.  Vaguely similar to Catherine.  He is Catherine¡¯s big-nosed rival, Prince Jeremy.  Jeremy's gaze looking into the distance seemed a little meaningful. He looked down upon his sister who had a very messy private life.  Although there is Anthony's support, although many princes and nobles regard Catherine as a gamble, Jeremy also has someone to rely on.  His teacher was Lowry, the honorary elder of the Inscription Society.  With the support of the most powerful organization in the Fire Nation, it was difficult for Catherine to compete with him.  "Sister, I heard that you want to control Karen and make it your treasury." You are so naive. Jeremy thought coldly, "I have left many eyes and ears around you. Wait for you to do it.  If those ridiculous things accidentally reach the ears of the father, your good days will come to an end. ""The convoy is coming!" Someone shouted in the distance.  Barrios¡¯ group of people immediately rushed forward, eagerly waiting.  The people on Jeremy's side remained motionless, and the actions of the two sides formed a sharp contrast.  Soon, the motorcade came slowly from far to near.  When he saw the luxurious carriage, Barrios showed a trace of sincere expectation.  Barrios covets Catherine's beauty, and the power that Catherine's identity can bring is what Barrios has always coveted.  Although he knew about the fake relationship between Catherine and Evelyn, Barrios didn't mind wearing a green hat.  Compared with power, cuckoldry is nothing!  Barrios, who was determined to win, took a step forward and shouted: "Barrios, the leader of the Infinite Hunt Mercenary Group, welcomes Princess Catherine back to the city!" The window of the carriage opened, and Catherine's slightly haggard face appeared in the window.  Her eyes glanced at Ai Di intentionally or unintentionally, and then she changed to her usual tone and said: "I understand your thoughts, but I am tired from the journey, so I have to go back and rest first. I will thank you all in a few days."  Catherine closed the window and sat blankly in the carriage. She glanced at Evelin who was next to her and felt the same pain, and couldn't help feeling sad.  When will this life of being a female slave end?  Catherine's indifference made Barrios a little embarrassed. He thought that if he came to greet her in person, he would get a sweet hug from the beauty.  But the current situation was something he never expected.  At this time, Jeremy walked slowly to the carriage and said with a smile: "Sister, brother is here to greet you, why don't you come down and talk to me." The window of the carriage opened again, and Catherine glanced at Jeremy  , smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Wang is here too. My sister is not feeling well. I'm really sorry. I'll visit the Prince's Mansion another day. The window was closed again and the carriage passed by Jeremy and Barrios. Aidi  They also passed by these two talented men who were among the four young masters of the capital. They didn't even look at Ai Di, and they were both wondering about Catherine's unexpected indifference.  The planned grand welcome ceremony was aborted, but Barrios and Jeremy were not idle and immediately asked people to find out what happened in her line of work.  What they didn't know was that in the princess's boudoir, Aidi was lying on the soft bed, sleeping soundly, but Catherine was sitting on the edge of the bed aggrievedly, wanting to sleep but not daring.  She had no choice but to wrap herself in a blanket and run to the sofa, curling up her legs and staring at Aidi with hatred in her heart. If Catherine's curse could come true, Aidi would have died tens of thousands of times.  It¡¯s useless, Aidi is still alive and well, and the increasingly obvious pressure and control make Catherine feel that she can never escape from Aidi¡¯s grasp! ¡°What should I do?  Today's abnormal behavior should make Barrios notice something, right?  I hope he is a smart man and can kill Aidi for me!  "Catherine gritted her teeth and thought. She was thinking wildly when Aidi suddenly turned over."This very ordinary movement startled Catherine, and she immediately jumped up like a frightened bird.  Ai Di continued to sleep deeply, occasionally snoring lightly.  Catherine waited for a moment and saw no other movement before she dared to retreat to the sofa.  She quietly looked at Aidi's sleeping posture.  Suddenly, I felt that this devil's profile was very handsome, with a bit of sunshine.  It¡¯s a pity that in Serin¡¯s mind, Aidi is a complete devil and has nothing to do with sunshine!  "Devil! This is Lagos, I don't believe no one can subdue you!" Catherine thought about it, shed a tear, and fell asleep drowsily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I love Bole, Zi Lian, a Confucian, a chivalrous and gentle reward.  Thanks to the monthly ticket for the super niche and falling into the monkey group.  Thanks to Shuizhandao and Liu Zhangting for their update votes.

 Text Chapter 0194 Twists and turns

    Erdensen was so excited about this battle that he had just returned to Siges.  B Ban didn¡¯t wait to get back to Wan Ban to make out.  He was summoned to the headquarters of the Infinite Hunting Mercenary Group.  No need to ask, Barrios must have been frustrated by the princess and wanted to ask her about her recent situation.  Larison is one of the eyes and ears arranged by Barrios around the princess, as the squad leader.  Naturally, he has many sources of information.  But what makes Larison feel incredible is that there are many weird things that no matter how much he inquires about, there is no one.  People know.  In other words, someone originally knew about it, but all the people who knew disappeared mysteriously one after another, and no one knew whether they were dead or alive.  Of the more than 200 royal guards who set off, only half were able to return to Lagos.  Even the Twelve Silver Paladins are all missing.  Such a big thing was concealed by the princess. Larison knew that there must be something wrong.  It¡¯s just that this kind of thing is definitely not something he can get involved in.  Larison felt a shiver run down his spine at the thought of facing Barrios' cross-examination.  Barrios finally showed up, with a look of displeasure on his face.  Larison knew the master's temper very well. If he was offended at this time, he would definitely not get any good results.  "Larison, report to me everything that happened to the princess, every detail. Everything!" Barrios closed his eyes.  Leaning on a chair, he has the posture of a superior.  Larison did not dare to neglect and talked about everything he could think of, but he really had nothing to say about the last two days in Karen City.  I just want to muddle through.  Barrios is not someone who can be easily fooled. As he listened, his eyes opened, and his gaze was like two flying knives piercing Larison's heart.  "What are you hiding?" Barrios said coldly. He would never show a domineering attitude.  But whenever he gets cold.  That is a sign that he is going to be angry.  Larison trembled with fright. He had heard too many rumors about this leader of the four young masters of the royal capital. Rios was not only Anthony's direct disciple, but he also single-handedly founded the powerful Hunting Unlimited mercenary group.  This person's ability is absolutely first-class.  And Barrios has always been the kind of person who can't help but lie in front of him. Lying in front of him is no different than seeking death.  Seeing Larison¡¯s reaction, Barrios almost had a guess.  He snorted coldly and said nothing more, but silence was a more powerful oppression, which made Larison breathless, and the cleverness he originally wanted to play with disappeared.  "Captain, I really can't find out what happened in the last two days. The Twelve Silver Paladins are missing. Larison has no choice but to reveal all his suspicions." Barrios frowned.  Get up. He is very aware of the strength of the twelve Silver Paladins. These twelve people are almost equal to Catherine's personal guards. If they disappear, doesn't it mean that Catherine is in trouble? But if she is in trouble, why not come to her?  Zi Ren asked for help? After thinking for a moment, Barrios's eyes flashed coldly: "Are there any more suspicious characters in your team recently?  " Larison hesitated a little. This hesitation was caught by Barrios's eyes, and his face suddenly darkened. Larison gritted his teeth and said: "Princess Catherine found an attendant from somewhere.  After coming out of Karen City, the attendant had been hiding in the princess's carriage and never came out. These words were almost like pouring a lot of oil on Barrios' unknown fire!  If it¡¯s just Evelin¡¯s cuckoldry, Barrios still doesn¡¯t care. After all, there are only so many things that can happen between women.  But if it were to wear a cuckold given by a man, Barrios couldn't bear it anymore. "Well, what's the name of the attendant?" Rios' expression remained unchanged, but a raging anger burned in his heart.  "His name seems to be Eddie," Larison said these words almost tremblingly.  Almost at the same time, in a secret room in the Prince's Mansion.  Jeremy also obtained similar information from a spy.  The future successor of the kingdom was thinking quietly.  I just occasionally tap my knuckles on the table, making a rhythmic "squeaking" sound.  After a long time, Jeremy showed an intriguing smile.  He reached out and hid some tea in the teacup on the table, and wrote the word "Eddie." on the table. After looking at it for a while, Jeremy flicked it, and the writing was blurred. "Catherine's morning was filled with tears.  Ai Di was disturbed. She trampled Ai Di severely under her feet in her dream.  Just when he was about to repay all the humiliation ten times and a hundred times, he felt a chill on his body.  Opening her eyes in horror, Catherine saw that Aidi was fully dressed and still wearing clothes.??The blanket on her body.  "This person really has no scholarly demeanor at all."  Catherine's teeth itched with hatred.  As a princess, especially a beautiful princess, she has never experienced as much bullying in her life as she has in the past few days.  But facing this demonic young man, Catherine couldn't resist at all.     "Owner".  Catherine climbed off the sofa tremblingly.  Kneeling in front of Ai Di, she was like a docile cat.  "Where are the gifts you received for your previous birthdays? Take me to Aidi and tell her the story simply. The reason why I came to Lagos is an extremely dangerous place. Aidi is looking for the magic sword. Wait until I find it.  Magic Sword, he will leave immediately. Aidi has not forgotten the two people he saw yesterday. The smiling Jeremy reminded Aidi of a cunning little fox, while that Barrios did not think of himself.  His identity was perfect, so he needed to hurry up and find the magic sword, and then escape. As for how Princess Catherine will take revenge on him in the future, let¡¯s talk about it in the future. After hearing Ai Di¡¯s order, Catherine did not dare to neglect, and she immediately called.  The housekeeper who came to the princess's house was asked to lead the way. The housekeeper's name was Hernan. He had been working at the princess's house for more than ten years. When he heard that Catherine was going to see the previous birthday gift, a look of surprise appeared on his face.  Princess, all the gifts are piled up in the warehouse and gathering a lot of dust.  "Princess, if you must go, please ask the servants to clean up first," Hernan said.  When she heard there was dust, Catherine showed embarrassment, but when she saw Aidi's cold face, she was shocked.  "I'm going now."  Catherine said decisively, "Lead the way!" Hernan glanced at Aidi suspiciously. He knew that this attendant stayed in the princess's boudoir the whole night. Could it be that he was the princess's new favorite and wanted to ask for some reward?  With a trace of doubt, Hernan brought Catherine and Eddie to a row of warehouses in the backyard of the princess mansion.  He pointed to a few of the rooms and said: "Princess. Most of the gifts collected after you were born are stored in these warehouses. There have been rats infested here recently. If the princess wants to find something, just let me come."  When she heard that there was a mouse, Catherine's pretty face suddenly turned pale. She looked at Aidi as if begging for mercy, and she would rather die than go into the warehouse. Aidi said lightly: "I know what the princess needs, I will go find it.  In which warehouse are the gifts the princess received for her ninth birthday located?  .  Hernan looked at Aidi suspiciously, feeling a little dissatisfied with this attendant.  But Catherine said: "Everything depends on the attendant!" Hernan had no choice but to point to one of the rooms and said: "They should all be in here. As soon as the door of the warehouse was opened, there was a cloud of dust blowing in the face.  There are all kinds of things stacked in the warehouse, from porcelain vases as tall as a person to small pearls and gems. Ai Di walked into the warehouse and scanned around with squinted eyes. There were so many good things in there.  He did not sense any magical aura. Although he had never seen the magic sword, Ai Di believed that there must be an aura that he could detect when he got close to it.  The secret of the magic sword, Ai Di believes that it is him. After swallowing the magic swordsman fruit, it should not only be a dual talent, but a magic swordsman factor hidden in the blood.  After looking around in silence, he found nothing. He slowly walked out of the warehouse and his eyes fell on Hernan. When he noticed that Aidi was looking directly at him, little Hernan subconsciously avoided his gaze. He felt a little uncomfortable and a little bit uncomfortable.  "Uneasy. But he believes that no one will find out about those little tricks." "Butler Hernan, you must have been greedy for a lot of things over the years, right? I don't want the other things. I want the princess to be the Duke of Karen when she is nine years old."  I received a sword there." Aidi found clues in Hernan's evasive eyes and said bluntly.  "What are you talking about!" Hernan was furious, "How dare you, a little attendant, to frame me falsely! Princess, I have been law-abiding and loyal for so many years. Don't listen to his nonsense."  Catherine looked at Ai Di hesitantly: "Lord" Ai Di.  Hernan has always been honest.  You must have misunderstood. Aidi said coldly: "When I got the sword, I left immediately." Catherine was shocked. She thought that freedom had gone far away from her, but Aidi's words suddenly gave her a new lease of life.  The hope of cheering up. Catherine didn't care what Hernan was greedy for, or whether Hernan was loyal or hypocritical. She only cared about Aidi  The devil is sent away, no matter what the price is for Catherine!  As soon as she heard that Eddy would leave after getting the sword, Catherine immediately became serious.  She shouted sternly: "Hernan, where is that sword! If you don't hand it over, I will kill you immediately."  Hernan wanted to make a few excuses, but saw a cold look in Catherine's eyes.  He had served Catherine for more than ten years, so he didn't know that it was a sign that Catherine was about to become angry. Once he aroused the anger of the princess, he would definitely die!  "Pfft!" Hernan knelt down and kowtowed to him desperately: "Your Highness, I was wrong! I shouldn't have stolen the things in the warehouse, and I deserve death!" "Stop talking nonsense, that sword is here.  Where!" Catherine said anxiously.  Hernan raised his head and said with a confused look: "I really don't remember any swords." Seeing Catherine's murderous look again. He added anxiously: "But I sell everything."  I gave it to Earl Winston, and the sword must be with him too." Hmm. I plan to update three times today, and there will be two more chapters tonight, please pay attention. Thanks to Ran Huangjie and Dark Sky Dragon for their monthly votes, and thanks to Honghong Meimei,  I love Bole, Yi Ru Yi Xia Yi Wen Wen and Cai Yu Yu for their rewards. Thank you Xiao Wuwei for your evaluation votes. All readers who have subscribed to this book should have a free one. If you are free, you can.  Feel free to vote for me, remember to vote for five stars!

 Text Chapter 0195 Secret Auction

    Catherine and Evelin, who have been transformed by Erdan, are always walking around on the street. They look like two handsome young people with a handsome face that can make every girl's eyes shine.  b Ai Di was quite handsome originally, but compared with them, she felt inferior.  Especially Evelin, she has always been heroic, but now she is dressed in men's clothing, and her majestic spirit is really more majestic than many men.  The destination of the three is Winston¡¯s Tavern, which is said to be Winston¡¯s property and where he hangs out every day.  Winston Tavern, named Tavern, is the largest trading place in Lagos.  The people who come and go are either princes and nobles, or some of the richest businessmen in Lagos. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter Guangzhou.¡± From Catherine¡¯s mouth, Aidi roughly learned something about Winston. Winston¡¯s family is a firebrand.  The largest business family in the Lie Kingdom. Their ancestors used a lot of money to buy an earl title. Now this Earl Winston is regarded as the number one business genius in the family's hundreds of years of history. He took over the family business at the age of sixteen.  , and opened up the family's business all over the Fire Nation. Winston is only twenty-two years old. He is known as the head of the four young men in the capital, and he is rumored to be the richest man in the Fire Nation.  Businessman, Aidi thought of Stephanie. When she thought of the charming lady, Aidi felt overwhelmed. When she arrived at the door of Winston Tavern, Aidi realized that the so-called tavern was not as good as meeting her.  It turned out to be a five-story building. The ancient red brick exterior looked very solemn and noble, and the gorgeous arches were lined with exquisitely carved black marbles.  It's a tavern, it's clearly a top club! The waiters in white shirts and black ties stood in a long line, bowed together when the three people arrived, and said in unison: "Welcome distinguished guests!  " Seeing this scene. Aidi was a little surprised. Catherine whispered from the side: "It's not usually so grand. It seems there is an auction today.  " As she was talking, a waiter came over and said respectfully: "Do you have invitation letters for the distinguished guests?  Today's auction is confidential, please do not enter unless you are authorized to do so.  Please forgive me.  " When facing Ai Di, Catherine was like a docile little kitten, not daring to have any thoughts of resistance. But when facing other people, she was not so polite. With a raised eyebrow, Catherine coldly threw out  A golden card said: ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation.  Is this accessible?  " The waiter took the golden card and was slightly surprised after just one glance. He bowed quickly and said: "It turns out that you are a gold-level VIP. Please come with me" The waiter did not go through the main entrance, but led the three of them from a  The hidden side door entered the tavern building. As she walked, Catherine said in a low voice: "Master, there are only a few secret auctions every year, and there will be many good items each time. Do you want it?"  ?  If there is anything I like, I am willing to give it to the owner!  " This is the cleverness of Catherine. Even if Ai Di successfully gets the magic sword, if she does something to her soul before leaving, it will definitely make Catherine's life worse than death. Think of the things that offended Ai Di.  Catherine wished she could use all means to please Aidi and let him let her go. Aidi understood Catherine's thoughts. He said calmly: "As long as you cooperate with me to get the sword, I will definitely let you go free.  You don't have to worry about other things.  But it doesn¡¯t hurt that this secret auction is fun!  " Catherine and Evelin both had a flash of joy in their eyes, and responded in a low voice: "Yes!  " After a while, the waiter led the three people through a long corridor and up a flight of stairs to the second floor. Looking down from the second floor, you can see a hall on the first floor that is decorated like an auction.  There is a display stand in the center. The entire second floor is filled with simple tables and chairs, and the third floor is filled with private rooms. Standing on the second floor, you can see the balconies of the private rooms on the third floor, but you can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on inside.  After reaching the second floor, he said: "I'm really sorry, three of you.  All the private rooms have been booked today, so we can only sit on the second floor.  " Evelin snorted coldly and said: "If there is no private room, let Winston arrange one for us." Aidi coughed dryly and interrupted Evelin: "Forget it if there is no private room, it is better to sit outside and have a better view!  " Hearing what Aidi said, Evelin could only swallow the second half of what she said. If Aidi was not there, she would inevitably cause a scene based on her status as the princess. In the end, Winston would have to come out and apologize. However,  She was just a little slave at the moment, and she had to do whatever her master said! Aidi found a seat and sat down, where she could have a clear view of the display table. Although Catherine and Evelin felt uncomfortable, they had no choice but to do so.  One left and one right??At Aidi's side.  The two beauties disguised as men were dressed in gorgeous clothes, looking graceful and luxurious, but Aidi was still wearing the same fanatical robe, and she looked like a follower when they were together.  But now the attendant is sitting in the center.  Two beautiful women sat on either side. This weird way of sitting was really eye-catching.  There are a few more in the lobby on the first floor.  People were busy making final arrangements for the display stand, and guests were coming upstairs one after another, but most of them went straight to the third floor and entered the box.  Both Catherine and Evelin turned their faces away, as if they were afraid of being seen by these people.  Wait for a few waves!  back.  Yi Xiaolin whispered!  , "All the rich people in the royal capital are here, and there will be good things in the auction of using silk to guide the sky."  ¡°It¡¯s strange, I¡¯m invited to every secret auction, why didn¡¯t I receive an invitation this time?¡± Catherine said with some dissatisfaction.  As she was speaking, she suddenly lowered her head again.  Aidi glanced at it.  I saw a few people walking up the stairs opposite.  People, one of them is Prince Jeremy.  Prince Jeremy glanced here intentionally or unintentionally.  He continued to the third floor and entered a private room.  "This guy is here too, how annoying!" Catherine thought bitterly.  Suddenly, Catherine's eyes lit up.  When I think of Ai Di beside me, he is such a dangerous demon.  If he could figure out a way to make Jeremy offend Aidi, wouldn't he benefit from it?  This bold plan made Catherine slightly excited.  The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this plan was feasible, and she couldn't help but secretly wink at Evelin.  The two beauties have had countless sexual encounters and have developed a good tacit understanding that they can communicate without using words.  Seeing the look Katherine cast, Evelin was heartbroken.  Ai Di did not see the eye contact between the two women. He was very interested in the auction here.  Just ask Catherine: "What kind of auction items usually appear here?" Catherine said: "The items in every secret auction are valuable. I remember that the last time there was a long sword made by a master forger, left behind by an epic magician.  Magic notes. And power fruits."  "Ability fruit?" Aidi's heart moved. For him, a master gardener, the ability fruit has great temptation. Aidi casually chatted with Catherine and Evelin, asking more about the secret auction. And  There were more and more guests upstairs. Most of them went directly to the third floor. Only a few people sat on the second floor like Ai Di and the others. At this time, the disadvantages of sitting on the second floor were obvious.  When you see the people in the private room on the third floor, you always feel like someone is spying on you. No wonder people of some status have to book a private room first, otherwise they will really feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, there are people at every table.  Screen Xiao Ai Di stood up and pulled the screen to cover the three figures, which also served to keep them secret. When Ai Di sat down again, he noticed something was wrong with the faces of the two girls. He asked lightly: "What's wrong.  Already?  " Catherine trembled all over and lowered her voice: "I, my godfather is here!  " Catherine's godfather? Ai Di didn't think of who it was at first, but when he remembered it, his face changed slightly. " Anthony! Epic hunter, the strongest man in the Fire Nation, Anthony! Ai Di's eyes swept across the third floor.  Ai Di looked at Catherine and saw a few people entering the box on the third floor, but it didn't look like anything special.  "I just found out," Evelin said bitterly, "Did you see the thing hanging on the box door? It's the teacher's sign."  As long as you see this sign, it means the teacher is here." Ai Di glanced over and saw a black ribbon. It looked like an ordinary ribbon, but everyone who passed by would become particularly respectful after seeing it.  , even her footsteps were deliberately soft. When Aidi saw this, she knew that the two women were not lying. When she thought that Anthony's goddaughter and disciples were forced to become slaves, if they were discovered by the other party, they would immediately.  Being shot to death by random arrows, Ai Di felt that her luck today was really bad. Since she hadn't been discovered yet, there was no need to panic. At this time, it was better to calm down the two female slaves.  Entering the Eye of Order on the chest, the trace of soul fire left by Aynix was awakened. A cold force immediately spread around the two women, making them shiver uncontrollably. ¡°Master, we will not mess around.  ". Catherine only felt like she was in a cold ice cave, and she said in horror. Evelin also looked at Aidi as if begging for mercy, her delicate body trembling non-stop. Aidi whispered: "You should know.  I am?Thoughts can destroy your souls, and even epic levels can't save you. "We know."  The two women nodded frantically like woodpeckers, fearing that Ai Di would really do something cruel.  Only then did Ai Di withdraw her mental power and release the two women from the cold envelope.  The two women secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The only thing they hoped for was that Aidi would get the magic sword back quickly and ask Anthony for help.  was forgotten.  Seeing that Aidi's expression gradually softened, little Catherine said tremblingly: "Master, all the top people are here this time, even my godfather. It seems that the auction is extraordinary." Aidi was also thinking about it,  For such a big scene, the auction items must be good.  At this time, one.  The waiter walked quickly to the table for three.  He whispered: "You three, there is a guest on the third floor who invites you to come up and sit with us." Ai Di's expressions changed slightly at the same time. What if this invitation comes from Anthony?  There will be two updates tonight, and there will be another chapter at the end.  Please pay attention.

 Text Chapter 0196 The Four Young Masters of the Royal Capital

    Pinselin's delicate body trembled slightly, her eyes quickly looking towards the box where Anthony was, but she didn't see any movement.  b She forced herself to calm down and said, "Who invited us? Tell him not to go."  The waiter handed over a piece of paper respectfully and said: "The guest said that if the three of you don't go up, just look at this piece of paper." Catherine took the piece of paper coldly, unfolded it and took a look. Her tense expression immediately  He relaxed and seemed to be secretly relieved. Seeing Catherine's reaction, Aidi also knew that the inviter was definitely not Anthony. Although he wanted to see the epic hunter, it was definitely not a good time to enslave Catherine.  The trick with Evelin is very clever, but who knows if Anthony will see the flaw. If the trick is really revealed, Aidi may not be able to get out of here alive even if she tries her best. Since it's not Anthony, it doesn't matter.  . The two women are so beautiful, even if they dress up as men, they will definitely not be able to hide them from the eyes of interested people. Since they are invited, they might as well go up to the third floor and take a look, so as not to cause more trouble by sitting here.  Catherine winked and said to the waiter: "Lead the way." The three of them stood up and followed the waiter to the third floor. It was completely different from the ordinary seats on the second floor. The decoration on the third floor was very luxurious.  , but there is a hint of transcendent taste in this luxury, which is by no means simply inlaid with gold and jade, and it matches the noble status of the guests. The three of them were led by the waiter to the door of the box.  It is the largest of all the private rooms on the third floor." The two doors were tightly closed, and there were two young men in well-dressed clothes standing at the door.  These two young men are muscular, tall, and exude a steely spirit. They are warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles.  ?You know the master by looking at the servant.  Ai Di thought to himself: These two people look like soldiers. Could it be that there are military figures in the box?  The waiter walked to the door, bowed to the box and said, "Bring the three guests here." After that, he withdrew.  "Please come in. To Aidi's surprise, a voice as crisp as a silver bell came from inside. The two young men immediately opened the door. Catherine and Evelin seemed to know the identity of the inviter, and looked at each other with a smile and walked in. Aidi  When Aidi walked in, she smelled the smell of perfume used in a woman's boudoir. When Aidi walked in, she realized that there was a small and huge suite inside. The three of them entered first.  It¡¯s the outer room, which is decorated like a living room. The warm and elegant decoration exudes a childish attitude. ¡°Hehe, Sister Catherine, Sister Evelin, you seem to have gained something by going to Karen City.  Quite big?  .  Before anyone arrived, the sound came from the suite first, and then Ai Di saw a young girl in military uniform walking out.  The Fire Nation¡¯s military uniform is fiery red, and the girl is wearing a well-tailored military uniform.  More beautiful than any dress.  Her youthful face.  With a smile that makes people feel like spring breeze.  As she spoke, she looked at Ai Di openly: "This attendant is young and handsome. I wonder which sister changed her taste?" She snickered as she spoke, and her strange look made Catherine and  Evelin's pretty face suddenly turned red with embarrassment.  It doesn¡¯t matter if Aidi arrives. If the beauty in front of her is correct, she should be the only woman among the four young ladies in the capital of Lagos.  Lucia, the granddaughter of Generalissimo Antar.  Despite her young age, Lucia is a seventeenth-level priest, and she has already obtained the rank of colonel.  Because of her cheerful personality, outstanding abilities, and beautiful and lovely people, she is known as the "Military Goddess" in the Fire Nation's army. Prince Jeremy, the richest man, Winston, the mercenary leader Barrios, and  Let's go to Lucia. These four young people in their twenties are completely different from the ordinary second-generation ancestors. Their abilities are far beyond those of their peers. There is a common name for them among the people, which is "the four kings."  few.  These four people represent power, money, strength and the army respectively, and they have powerful forces in the royal capital, either overtly or covertly.  If you offend any of them.  Don¡¯t even think about staying in Lagos.  I'm afraid the entire Fire Nation has no place to stand.  Now that he recognized the other party, Aidi could only play the role of an aide, and bowed slightly: "Hello, Colonel Lucia." Lucia glanced at Aidi meaningfully, walked over and held Catherine and Evelin's hands.  Hand said: "Sisters, I miss you so much!  Tell me about the fun things you encountered this time!  " Catherine and Evelin looked at each other and smiled bitterly. What's fun? If being humiliated to the point of almost dying and being turned into a female slave is fun, then this??Going to Karen is really exciting!  Lucia pulled the two women into the suite.  Aidi followed slowly and walked in.  The space in the suite is not large enough. There is a large table that can seat at least five or six people. There is a set of exquisite tea sets on it, and the fragrant tea has been brewed.  The so-called three.  A woman's drama is the same whether on earth or in another world.  As soon as the three girls sat down, chirping could be heard in the suite. Catherine and Catherine were still a little hesitant, but when they saw that Ai Di was not "little", she tried her best.  He gradually started chatting with Lucia¡ù Aidi stood behind Catherine like a javelin.  On the surface, it seemed that he was fulfilling the duties of an attendant, but when he looked down from the large balcony of the suite, he happened to see the final decoration being done on the display stand on the first floor.  On the balconies of the three large boxes, there are also figures shaking.  It seems that this auction really attracted a lot of people.  After casually watching for a while, Aidi's eyes retracted and fell on Lucia again. This girl's appearance gave people a very comfortable feeling. Her face was very white, like the first snow in early winter.  Her facial features are also very delicate, she looks like a porcelain doll, but this doll does not have a pure feeling, but has a little bit of charm.  "It's probably because of the temptation of the uniform." Aidi's eyes swept over Lucia's military uniform.  Pay special attention to the high rise of the chest.  Uniforms are indeed a good thing. Once a woman puts them on, her allure increases greatly!  The three girls were chatting, and Catherine asked: "Lucia, what are the items in this auction? I saw many powerful people showing up." Lucia shrugged: "I don't know what happened specifically.  I don¡¯t know. This invitation is for my grandfather. He refused to come, so I came for him. As you know, our family doesn¡¯t have much money, so we can¡¯t afford any good things.¡±  "Does the grand marshal's family have no money?" Evelin sneered and said with a smile, "Don't cry poor in front of us."  The three of them started laughing and joking.  Aidi is calculating his wealth.  Feilengcui made a lot of money at the previous auction, and later collaborated with Stephanie several times, earning a lot of money.  Now there are at least two million gold coins in the goblin's bank card. I wonder how much of a stir this auction will cause.  In short, Aidi made up her mind that she would not stay in Lagos for long anyway.  If there really is anything good to buy.  I took the photo in Catherine's name.  While Ai Di was thinking about it, there was sudden movement in a box opposite.  I saw two people hanging a flag on the balcony.  There is a meaningless symbol on the flag.  Aidi couldn't understand.  As soon as they saw this flag, the expressions of the three women changed.  "It's Prince Jeremy. It seems he is determined to win." Little Lucia smiled slightly, "Princess, don't you want to compete with him?" Catherine stared at the flag. Her eyes flickered. She suddenly chuckled.  Said: "Since my brother wants it so much, why should I cause trouble for him? Just let him take it." Oh? Doesn't the princess like to argue with Prince Jeremy? This is very interesting. I guess grandpa will like to hear this.  "Story." Lucia said indifferently.  But these words fell on Catherine¡¯s ears.  But there are many kinds of speculations.  At present, the battle between her and Jeremy has reached a fierce stage. If anyone can get the support of the military, the certainty will be greater!  Lucia is just a colonel, but her grandfather is the generalissimo in charge of the military.  Under this status, every word she says is worth pondering!  While Catherine was hesitating, there was a knock on the door of the box, temporarily interrupting the conversation.  Ai Di went to open the door, but a waiter brought today's auction catalog.  Ai Di took the catalog and flipped through it while walking into the suite, wanting to see if there were any items such as power fruits.  When I opened the catalog, there were only ten lots.  One of them immediately caught Aidi's attention.  "The Demonic Sword of Wind".  Ai Di suppressed the shock in her heart, stopped and looked at the introduction below the Wind Demon Sword carefully.  "Wind Demon Sword: In ancient legends, there is a profession called Demon Swordsman. It is said that they have the strong physique of warriors and the magical talent of magicians. This profession has been lost in the long river of history, but their magic swords  But it has been passed down! The third lot in this auction is a wind demon sword that has been passed down from ancient times. It has great collection value in terms of workmanship and historical connotation."  The introduction is very simple and full of confusing slogans, but for Aidi, it is nothing less than a huge shock.  Thinking about it carefully, this Demonic Wind Sword is probably the one given to Catherine by Duke Karen.Bundle.  After Hernan was stolen and sold to Winston, I don¡¯t know what method this guy used to identify it, and he actually put it up for auction here!  "It's no wonder that Catherine didn't receive the invitation letter. What she was selling was her family's stuff, so of course she wouldn't be invited.  It seems that this Winston is really brave enough!  When Ai Di walked into the suite holding the catalog, she already had an idea.  He specially turned the catalog to the page of the Wind Demon Sword and handed it to Catherine.  Catherine looked at it briefly and immediately understood what Aidi meant.  She had been hesitating, but suddenly a bright light flashed in her eyes!  "Evelyn, hang the flag!" Catherine said.  Evelin was stunned, and Lucia¡¯s expression also changed.  It was as if she had met Catherine on the first day.  Staring at her intently.  Catherine smiled faintly and said: "Lucia, remember to tell your grandpa when you go back. It should belong to me. I must fight for it!"

 Text Chapter 0197 It is inevitable to win

    Evelin unfurled a flag and hung it from the balcony.  This time, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.  One or two figures appeared on almost every balcony on the third floor, pointing at the two flags.  On the second floor, many people simply stood up, looked up at the flags and talked in low voices.  The two flags seemed to drop two bombs in this calm atmosphere at once. Before the auction started, a lively show was about to take place.  Although Ai Di didn't understand the specific meaning of the flag, he had almost guessed it at this time. It seemed that the flag was equivalent to a declaration that he was bound to win.  Ai Di went out and opened her ears, and saw a sweaty fat man standing at the door.  This fat man was probably in his twenties, with a fat head and big ears, and a rich face. His mouth was grinning almost to the base of his ears, and his savage smile could easily give people the illusion of being stupid.  But if anyone really thinks he is a fool, he will definitely plot him to death!  Everyone in Lagos knows that this fat man with an unattractive appearance is Winston, a natural business wizard!  Seeing Aidi, Winston was slightly startled, and then said enthusiastically: "You are Miss Lucia's attendant, are you there? I have some important matters to discuss with her!" Before Aidi could answer, Catherine  The voice came out coldly.  "Winston, come in and talk." As soon as Winston heard Catherine's voice, the expression on Winston's fat face was extremely colorful.  He gave a bitter smile and whispered to Ai Di: "So you are the princess's attendant." Winston walked into the suite, and when he saw Catherine, he smiled and said: "I didn't know that the princess is coming here. It's really disappointing to welcome her from afar!  It turns out that Princess Evelin is here too! Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful that the three beauties from the capital are gathered in my little tavern! I¡¯ll go to pay my respects later and pay my respects!¡± Catherine didn¡¯t pay any attention to Wen Si!  Suddenly flattering, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you here for that flag?" Winston smiled bitterly and wiped the big beads of sweat on his forehead and said, "Your Highness, how did I know you were in the box. I  I thought it was Miss Lucia who unfolded the flag out of fun. If I knew it was you, I would never get involved in this muddy water!" Winston was shocked and scared.  There are two items in today's auction that were stolen goods bought from Butler Hernan.  In order to avoid trouble, he did not send Catherine an invitation at all.  Who knew that the princess came by herself.  If this is discovered, it will be a big trouble!  But that¡¯s not the most important thing!  Who in Lagos doesn¡¯t know that the competition between the two crown princes is at an intense stage? Look at the situation today.  They are afraid that they will regard this auction as a competitive battlefield!  Catherine's princess arrogance could only be completely restrained in front of Aidi. Facing Winston, the richest man in the kingdom, she said without courtesy: "Winston, you have to think clearly, sometimes you can stay out of things."  Not the best choice!" There were more beads of sweat on Winston's forehead. He wiped the sweat frequently and said, "I remember what the princess said. If there is nothing to do, I will leave first." Catherine nodded slightly.  No more words.  Winston exited the box and waited for the door to close before letting out a sigh of relief.  However, Catherine's words were like a mountain weighing on his heart, making him a little uneasy.  The struggle between the crown princes is extremely cruel. The winner gets everything, but the loser may not even be able to save his life.  Winston knows this very well.  As a businessman, he dared not offend anyone and only hoped to protect himself wisely.  But if you think about it carefully, no one is offended. If you think about it from another angle, it means offending both people!  In the future one of them becomes king and thinks about Winston not helping.  What are your thoughts?  The more Winston thought about it, the more chilled he became. He suddenly realized that he should choose someone to support him as soon as possible.  But, should we choose the princess with a bad reputation or the enigmatic prince?  Winston found that politics is much more complicated than business, and his huge head is not enough." At this moment, in Jeremy's box, the prince was sitting on the sofa with a blank expression, closing his eyes to rest. "A crony walked away.  He came in and reported in a low voice: "Prince, it has been found out that the box belongs to the generalissimo.  However, the Generalissimo did not come. Instead, his granddaughter, Miss Lucia, came.  " "Lucia?  "Jeremy's eyes lit up. He had already coveted this military beauty. But he calmed down immediately: "Why did Lucia hang the flag?  Got it figured out?  " "The one who hangs the flag should not be Lucia, it seems to be Princess Evelin.  "The confidant said. "Evelin!  Why is she here?  "Jeremy's face turned cold, and he saidMy sister doesn't have a good impression.  "She came with Princess Catherine, and it should be the intention of both of them to hang the flag!" "Well, Catherine, are you going to go against me in everything?" Jeremy was furious, "I want to see you.  How can you fight with me?" Seeing Jeremy's angry look, several close friends in the box fell silent.  Jeremy lost his temper for a while and suddenly asked: "How much money have we prepared in total?" The confidant said respectfully: "A total of 500,000 gold coins have been prepared, and we can borrow 500,000 from Winston at any time. The total is 1,100,000.  Ten thousand should be enough!" "Very good! Five hundred thousand is enough. I don't believe that poor Catherine can afford five hundred thousand!" Jeremy sneered, "Since she dares to hang out the flag.  , I will humiliate her so hard in front of so many princes and nobles in the capital that everyone will fight with me!" At this time, a soft light suddenly lit up on the first floor.  At the same time, this is the signal that the auction is about to begin.  Guests on the second floor can directly see the scene on the first floor.  The guests in the private rooms on the third floor walked to the balcony and looked down.  Ai Di also followed the three women to the balcony. As soon as the four of them appeared, they immediately attracted countless gazes.  The three women are all famous beauties in the royal capital, especially Catherine. The crown prince has attracted a lot of attention.  Coupled with the hanging flag, many guests almost forgot the purpose of attending the auction, and instead began to secretly speculate on the outcome of this brother-sister battle.  There is a masterpiece of lighting on the display stage on the first floor.  A middle-aged man with a goatee came on stage.  He raised his head with a smile and said to the guests on the second and third floors: "Everyone, I am Misu, the host of this auction. You should have got the auction catalog, so I won't say any more nonsense. The first item will be here soon.  Lots!" He said, glancing at the two flags on the third floor, and as soon as he clapped his hands, someone sent the first lot.  With the exception of the Demon Sword of Wind, the other auction items were all considered to be first-rate, but Ai Di was not interested in them at all.  He slowly retreated into the box.  Looking at Catherine's back, I laughed in my heart.  With Aidi¡¯s intelligence, she didn¡¯t know that Catherine had arranged a plan silently.  The Demon Sword of Wind originally belonged to Catherine's family, but was stolen by the housekeeper and sold to Winston. As long as he said this, Winston would not dare to auction it even if he had ten more courages.  But Catherine seemed to have forgotten this matter.  Not mentioned at all.  Ai Di is not a fool, he has seen it for a long time.  Thinking of Jeremy's flag opposite, Aidi knew that Catherine had been tricked by Jeremy!  "What a cunning woman. She holds her soul in the palm of my hand, and she dares to cheat." Aidi narrowed her eyes, "But she is really a good player in politics. If she becomes the queen of the Fire Nation,  Will it be very beneficial to me?¡± Ai Di suddenly felt that it would be very interesting if her slave girl became the king of a country.  Just as Ai Di was thinking about it, Evelin walked in and whispered intentionally or unintentionally: "Master, the first transaction price is fifty thousand gold coins!" "One hundred and fifty thousand?" Ai Di was slightly startled, this  The price was somewhat beyond his expectation.  The first auction item is a magic sword with a history of more than a hundred years. It is blessed with a top-level "frost inscription" and is definitely the best weapon for warriors above the Brilliant level.  When Ai Di first traveled to the Eternal Continent, she had no idea about prices.  But later, through the subtle influence of Stephanie, I also roughly know what price should be sold for.  If this long knife were placed in Feileng Cui, it would be able to be auctioned for at least 200,000 yuan, and it might even hit the 300,000 mark.  But it's a bit unusual to only sell 150,000 yuan at such a high-end auction.  Ai Di got up and walked to the balcony, where the competition for the second lot had already begun.  Each bid was for one thousand gold coins, and several nobles were gritting their teeth and competing for the prize.  Ai Di frowned slightly, integrated a trace of mental power into the Eye of Order on his chest, and directly communicated with his soul to ask Catherine: "How many gold coins can you use?" Catherine did not dare to look at Ai Di, floating from the depths of her soul.  He replied: "About three hundred thousand gold coins." Eddie frowned and asked, "How much property do you think the richest man, Winston, has?" Catherine hesitated and said, "Probably", two or three million gold coins.  .  "Ai Di was really dumbfounded. He found that he had ignored a very important issue all this time! That is, the Fire Nation is very poor, very, very poor! The richest country on the Shuiheng Continent is none other than the Roman Empire. The Roman Empire  Occupy the mostWith a large and fertile land and the most abundant resources, coupled with a prosperous industrial and commercial atmosphere, the national power is ranked first in the mainland.  The only thing that can compare with the Roman Empire is the Goblin Department Store, a huge commercial organization. The financial resources they possess are astronomical figures that are difficult to estimate.  It can be said that if the goblins go on strike, the economy of the entire Eternal Continent will be paralyzed immediately!  As for several other countries, they are all very poor!  The dwarves only know how to forge, and their only source of income is the export of weapons and equipment.  The elves live a primitive life where men farm and women weave, and the herbs and crops they export are only enough to exchange for daily necessities.  As for the Fire Nation, they are really poor!  Most of the country's borders are Gobi and desert, and the country's food can only be supplied by the southern plains.  Once the harvest fails, half the country will go hungry!  The economy relies entirely on exporting the most elementary ores to sustain national expenses.  Historically, the reason why the Fire Nation went to war with the Roman Empire every few decades and desperately tried to cross the Thousand-Year Mountains was because their land was full of barren mountains and rivers, and it was really difficult!  In Feilengcui, although three and a half million gold coins are not a small amount for any force, they can still come up with gritted teeth.  But in a poor place like the Fire Nation, a dozen or two hundred thousand gold coins is already an astronomical figure!  Aidi figured this out and looked at the flag outside Jeremy's box.  He showed a smile that was destined to win.  "It seems that Catherine's little conspiracy is going to succeed." Yesterday, my wife's work was handing out benefits, and Xiaoqiang's arms were a little unable to lift while carrying a few boxes on the seventh floor.  ??This morning I hired someone to carry rice up to the seventh floor, but tragically I found out that my family owed the electricity bill, so I went to pay the electricity bill again and struggled for more than an hour.  Sorry for the late update.  , bk

 Text Chapter 0198 Flag Throwing

    One of the two lots is Zhang's forging recipe.  After a fierce dispute over the scene, the price of "Rui Dai" was 10,000 gold coins.  Ai Di watched for a while and finally confirmed the extremely low price level of the Fire Nation.  If this forging formula were placed in Feileng Cui or Traal, it would easily fetch a high price of 200,000 yuan.  But in the Fire Nation, one hundred thousand seems to be a very high number, and two hundred thousand is almost an astronomical number!  ¡°When he thought that the gold coins that the dignified crown prince could use were only 300,000, and he seemed to be in a dilemma, Ai Di didn¡¯t have to worry at all about the ownership of the magic sword.  The huge sum of more than two million in his goblin bank card would probably make everyone present stunned, right?  Next, is the third lot.  Ai Di had been waiting for a long time, and now her eyes fell on the display stand.  "Everyone, here is the third lot, the Demonic Sword of Wind! This Demonic Sword has a long history. It has ancient legends and can be called a magic weapon. The host Misu introduced it incessantly, and it took him a long time to stop.  "Okay, let's take a look at the true face of this Wind Demon Sword!  "Mi Su waved her hand, and two beautiful girls with revealing clothes came up holding a large tray. The tray was very large, covered with a piece of red cloth. You could tell from the outline of the red cloth, and there was a very large handle underneath.  Long weapon! Mi Su stretched out his hand and lifted the red cloth: "Everyone.  Please take a look!  " The whole place was silent. In everyone's minds, this secret auction can be regarded as a brand founded by the Winston family. The auctions are all good things. But what happened to this broken sword? Could it be the little secret auction on the street?  Did you dare to put such a rusty piece of junk out of a garbage dump outside the workshop? Is Winston crazy about money? The same thing happened to Aidi when he saw the Wind Demon Sword.  He was slightly startled. This sword is indeed too old! It is narrower than the warrior's two-handed sword and is about one meter long.  For Lin, it can only be said that it is just right. The important thing is that the blade is covered with mottled rust, and it is the kind of rust that cannot be erased at a glance, just like a girl's face.  There are a lot of pockmarks on it, which will ruin the beautiful face. The blade looks dull, and the casting method is very simple and ancient, and it doesn't look attractive at all.  From a practical point of view, it is almost useless. It seems that if you want to get a good price for this sword, you can only rely on the so-called ancient legend. Most people present seem to be interested in the wind!  The Demon Sword was not interested and they all sat down. However, there were also people who were staring at the Demon Sword, such as Ai Di and Jeremy. ¡°Mr. Misu, you said this sword is the Demon Sword of Wind.  Is there any evidence?  "Jeremy suddenly asked slowly and slowly. His voice was loud and full of energy. His question was heard by people on the three floors, and countless self-lights converged on it. Many people were curious.  Looking at the magic sword, I don't know what Jeremy would ask. Is His Highness the Prince interested in this rag? Misu was obviously prepared. He smiled and said: "Your Highness, this is a good question.  The Winston family's secret auction has always focused on credibility and will never put defective items up for auction.  This sword looks very old, but it is certified by the God of War Cassis!  " " Certification from the God of War!  "After hearing Misu's words, everyone was stunned. "Martial God Cassis! One of the two legendary strong men in the Eternal Continent, the idol of all warriors! It is said that Cassis can break a mountain range with one sword, and one kick  He can cut off a river, and when his fighting spirit reaches the sky, even the color of the sky changes! Although these legends are a bit exaggerated, Cassis's status on the Eternal Continent is indeed lofty. I am afraid that only the Dharma Saint Cruz can compete with him!  He contends! With such a lofty status, Cassis's words are naturally true to his word, let alone this wind demon sword, even if it is just a piece of shit, if Cassis gives a few words of praise, someone will immediately say it.  Buy it at a high price and pay it back! As soon as he heard the word Cassis, Jeremy also took a breath, and two gleams flashed in his eyes, staring at Feng Zhi.  The Demonic Sword refused to move away for a moment. Catherine and Evelin were shocked and looked at the Demonic Wind Sword in disbelief. They did not expect that what Aidi wanted had such a big origin, let alone Wensi!  No matter how much effort he put into establishing a relationship, anything worthy of Cassis's eyes would definitely not be junk! All the eyes that fell on the magic sword turned from initial disdain to enthusiasm, and everyone was secretly watching it!  I'm thinking that if I take this magic sword home, I might be able to match it with the God of War.?Relationship!  Misu was stunned when he saw the scene, and said with some pride: "If anyone still doesn't believe it, our store can produce an appraisal written by the God of War. This magic sword is indeed the weapon of the ancient magic swordsman, and there is absolutely no trace of it.  False! " Just kidding, everyone has revealed the name of the God of War, who dares to question it at the risk of offending the God of War?  Even the epic hunter in the box on the third floor doesn't have the courage!  5. What's more, everyone also doubts in the bottom of their hearts that even if the Stone family is Huo Lie Xibei You, why can Cassis write an appraisal for this weapon in his own hand?  Is there anything fishy here?  Originally, among the four young masters in the royal capital, Winston had the lowest status.  Everyone regarded him as a pure businessman, with nothing to look up to except money.  However, after this auction, Winston's image in the royal capital suddenly became taller. Even if he is not as good as Prince Jeremy, he has already surpassed Barrios and Lucia!  The scene was agitated, everyone was considering whether to bid, but Ai Di remained very calm.  No one is needed to identify it. In fact, a few seconds after the magic sword appeared, Ai Di believed that it was the magic sword!  This is a great weapon that can awaken the magic swordsman's talent!  This is not because Ai Di is a master of identification.  And it was purely because the moment he saw the magic sword, a chaotic thought appeared in his mind, as if there was an invisible pull, which suddenly connected his spirit with the magic sword of wind!  It was a kind of fateful encounter, just like a couple who fell in love at first sight. When they saw each other for the first time, they knew that they were destined for each other.  It was a kind of throbbing that came from the depths of the blood. Ai Di only felt that the dual talents in his body seemed to be awakened by some mysterious power, flowing continuously among the eight blood vessels!  The earth!  Arcane!  wind!  thunder!  The four talents of the two masters and two assistants were constantly flashing, and a stream of spiritual power was released without Ai Di noticing it, turning into a spiritual torrent invisible to the naked eye, and directly integrated into the Demonic Wind Sword!  The moment his spirit touched the Demonic Sword of Wind, a huge suction force seemed to ripple on the Demonic Sword, like a black hole in the starry sky, swallowing up Ai Di's spirit all at once!  This spirit suddenly burst into a bright space, where Aidi saw a scene that seemed familiar to him.  Countless warriors gathered in the wilderness. They were divided into two hostile camps and were engaged in a desperate struggle!  On the earth, there are ant-like warriors everywhere, attacking and slashing crazily, blood flowing into rivers, and corpses scattered everywhere!  On this battlefield, there are a few particularly brave warriors. Not only do they possess superior martial arts, they can even summon extremely lethal magic!  Wherever they go, anyone who stands in their way will turn into ghosts!  Gradually, a large group of followers gathered behind them, holding high the battle flag, turning into a bloody torrent, crushing all the enemies one by one!  When the battle came to an end, these bravest warriors stood at the four corners of the wilderness and let out roars that rent the sky.  This roar alarmed the billowing clouds in the sky. Suddenly, a huge gap opened in the clouds, and an illusory figure gradually appeared.  As soon as the figure waved his hand, eight swords shining with different brilliance fell from the sky, tearing the sky apart with a roar, and landed next to the bravest warriors!  Every warrior showed an expression of ecstasy. They grabbed their swords, raised them high, and roared with fighting spirit!  The roar went straight into the sky, and in the deafening roar, Ai Di clearly saw that one of the swords was exactly the same as the Wind Demon Sword. The only difference was that there was no trace of rust on the sword, but it was filled with a lightness.  The white halo!  "Master" Master" two gentle calls made Ai Di suddenly break away from the illusion created by the Demonic Wind Sword. "What's the matter?  .  Aidi saw Catherine looking over anxiously.  "Jeremy threw the flag!" Catherine lowered her voice.  Ai Di was stunned for a moment and looked across at Jeremy's box. The flag was indeed gone.  On the display stand, Jeremy's flag was missing, and the surrounding area was even more noisy. Everyone seemed to be talking about the flag.  "What's going on?" Aidi asked.  Catherine said: "This is a rule of the secret auction. Anyone who hangs a flag means that he is bound to win a certain item! And once the flag is thrown, it means that no matter what price anyone pays, the person who throws the flag will be higher."  Offer 10,000 gold coins! This is a very domineering bidding method. Only people with deep pockets will do this. "So, Jeremy must win the Demon Sword of Wind?"  "Ai Di asked. &nbsp; Catherine nodded and said: "It seems that Jeremy must get the Demon Sword of Wind. The gold coins he can use are about half a million. I have asked Evelin and Lucia to go with Winston.  Borrow the money, I must get this magic sword for the master.¡± Aidi was very satisfied with Catherine¡¯s way of showing her loyalty. It seems that the princess has become more and more aware of the slave girl.  Seeing that Aidi was silent, Catherine added: "Master, please wait a little longer. As long as you can borrow the money, I will do it." "No need to wait." Aidi said, untying the flag with one hand.  When he came down, he threw it away and the flag fluttered on the display stand. "Wow!  "When the second flag was thrown, the whole audience was shocked! bk

 Text Chapter 0199 Spending a Million

    The Secret Auction is a model created by Winston after he took over the power of the family.  Throwing Nongchuan Feng is a link he set up based on the temperament of many princes and nobles who like to show off their grandeur.  ¡°Many princes and nobles, especially dandy boys, whenever they want to pick up a girl, they will find an opportunity to bring a woman to a secret auction.  When a certain item appears for auction, their heroic moment of throwing flags often makes women¡¯s eyes light up!  When several rich young men compete for the same woman, flag throwing is not uncommon.  Everyone doesn't want to be outdone by their love rivals, so they throw money at them as hard as they can until they are all knocked down.  It has to be said that Winston understands the psychology of rich people who like to compare and show off. Just this flag-throwing link can increase the turnover of his auction.  "However, the secret auction has a history of five or six years, and the flag-throwing scenes are basically jealous. Today's situation is purely for the auction, and it is the two crown princes who are fighting against each other. This is the first time.  As soon as he saw Catherine throwing down the flag, Winston almost cried.  If he had known that the Wind Demon Sword would cause such a big trouble, he would not have put it up for auction!  If Catherine knew that this thing originally belonged to her, the consequences would be unimaginable!  Winston was roasted, and the atmosphere of the whole place was also ignited. The two crown princes' open and secret fights unexpectedly continued into the secret auction, and they openly started to play against each other.  Everyone is secretly guessing whether Jeremy struck first or Catherine came from behind!  Seeing Catherine¡¯s flag fall, the corners of Jeremy¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and then regained their composure.  There was a trace of deep disdain hidden in his deep gaze.  "Sister, do you really think you can beat me?" Jeremy sat down leisurely. In his opinion, victory was already within his grasp. In another box, a middle-aged man was closing his eyes slightly.  It seems that all the noise outside has nothing to do with him. "My lord, the princess also threw a flag and walked to him respectfully, leaning down to report.  "Does this little guy also want to get involved?" The middle-aged man showed a smile, "Let her toss it. Two flags, two flags from the crown prince, make the auction and the Wind Demonic Sword unimportant. For those present,  For everyone, this is the first time they have seen the two crown princes face off. The outcome of this battle may determine the direction of most people's defection. Catherine's palms were sweating, and she secretly stole the news.  Glancing at Ai Di, she saw that the owner didn't seem to be nervous at all. Catherine thought to herself: If he can get the magic sword, he will leave.  Angry at Jeremy. No matter what, I am the winner! The princess looked at the confident Jeremy in the opposite compartment, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. At this moment, she suddenly felt that becoming Ai Di's slave was not too tragic.  , at least it¡¯s much better than becoming Ai Di¡¯s enemy! ¡°The auction of the Wind Demonic Sword has begun!  The base price is 100,000, and the minimum bid for each bid is 10,000, with no upper limit." Misu glanced at the two flags on the stage, took a deep breath, and opened the bidding. "150,000!  " As soon as Misu finished speaking, Jeremy's entourage loudly bid. " Fifteen thousand, this number is already quite considerable. For many nobles, this is the expense of a large family for a year. Only Huo Lie  Only some of the country's top nobles can spend such a large amount of money at once, and Jeremy is obviously the most powerful one among them. "Two hundred thousand," Catherine said without hesitation.  Although she only has 300,000 yuan in savings, Aidi is by her side, so she must show her determination to win.  "Three hundred thousand".  Jeremy's entourage immediately raised the price.  In an instant, the number was raised to Catherine's limit.  "Three hundred and fifty thousand," Catherine's tone showed unconfidence. After selling a few pieces of her beloved jewelry, she could probably still raise fifty or sixty thousand. Three hundred and fifty thousand is the maximum price that Catherine can quote. This price,  It also broke the record for the highest bid in the history of the secret auction, but Winston was not at all happy. He had just loaned Catherine half a million, and he also lent Jeremy half a million, so it seemed that both parties were equal.  Which of the two crown princes is richer? "Five million." Jeremy stood up suddenly and walked to the balcony. He looked at his sister coldly and announced something that made everyone laugh.  Shocking number! Five hundred thousand! This is almost an astronomical figure! There were gasps. Even with Cassis¡¯s appraisal, is this broken sword really worth five hundred thousand?  !  "Evelin and Lucia have returned and learned that they had borrowed half a million gold coins, and Catherine became bolder."Get up.  No matter what, let¡¯s have a fight with Jeremy first!  No matter whether he wins or loses, whether he makes Aidi happy or makes Aidi angry, Jeremy is very clear about Catherine's little wealth, and he thought that 500,000 is already her limit.  But when he saw Catherine spit out the figure of 600,000, he was not so surprised.  "My dear sister, what use do you want this sword for? Are you just trying to fight with me? This is not like your style. Jeremy sneered secretly. Jeremy wants this sword, so of course he has it.  It is of great use. Whether it is 600,000, 800,000 or even 1 million, he must get this sword. As long as he can please that person, he will have the power to compete with Anthony. My dear sister, you.  I can only be your father-in-law! After I become the king, I will arrange for you the ugliest and stupidest husband! A sinister thought flashed through Jeremy¡¯s mind, and he bid again: "Eight."  One hundred thousand!  " The price was suddenly raised by two hundred thousand. This was no longer a simple auction, but Jeremy slapped Catherine in the face! " This is condescending bullying. The auction is no different from a battle.  . The brilliant class can bully the elite class at will, and the rich can bully the poor at will! Although there are exceptions to everything, Jeremy does not believe in any exceptions. He only believes in his own strength!  It worked. The figure of 800,000 really stumped Catherine. Even counting the 500,000 borrowed from Winston, this was Catherine's entire net worth.  A large amount of debt will be incurred immediately, and it may take several years to pay off. Evelin and Lucia were stunned. They really didn't expect that the auction price would soar to such a high level, despite their noble status.  , but he had never seen such a big sum before, and his face couldn't help but turn pale. In fact, Jeremy was gritting his teeth. Eight hundred thousand was the maximum amount he could come up with.  It was only half a million, and after taking the magic sword, he would be saddled with a debt of three hundred thousand, which was enough to give Jeremy a headache. Fortunately, when he saw his sister's embarrassed expression from the distance, Jeremy couldn't help it.  He became very proud. Being able to put pressure on his sister will give him a great advantage in the future battle for the throne! "Sister, give up.  Brother, you can't win!  "A sarcastic smile bloomed at the corner of Jeremy's mouth. Catherine looked helplessly at Aidi. Her strength was so far gone that she couldn't even get out a copper plate. Aidi had been resting her head with tears. It seemed that what happened  It didn't matter. He slowly opened his eyes after sensing Catherine's pleading look. "How much is the bid?"  "Ai Di asked lightly. "Eight hundred thousand.  "Catherine spit out this frightening figure. "Oh" Aidi responded casually, "Just bid, ten thousand or more.  "    "What!  "Catherine was startled, "Master," I really don't have that much money." Aidi glanced at Catherine sternly and said, "Bid!" By this time, the scene had become silent, and all attention was focused on Catherine.  Seeing Catherine's hesitation, everyone was whispering, and they were already very dissatisfied with Catherine.  Catherine's mind went blank. She originally wanted to drag Eddy into the water, but unexpectedly she was pushed to the top.  One million is not a small number. Even though she is the crown prince, she can't afford such a large amount of money by selling everything!  "Fight!" Catherine gritted her teeth and said she would rather be in debt than offend Ai Di. This is an iron rule!  Since Aidi said one million, let¡¯s take one million. If the money is not paid in the future, will Winston still dare to go to the princess¡¯s house to collect debts?  "One million!" Now that Catherine had made up her mind, the princess aura she had developed in her daily life burst out.  She raised a finger coldly and bid loudly.     one million!  The whole place was so silent that you could hear a pin drop.  Except for Winston, no one can afford this number.  Everyone can also estimate Catherine's net worth. It is still possible for her to spend four to five million, but she definitely does not have one million!  Jeremy¡¯s expression changed, his proud smile quickly disappeared, and his face turned livid.  Winston was also shocked.  One million, one million!  Although this Demonic Wind Sword has an unknown origin, in his opinion, if it can be sold for two to three hundred thousand, it is considered a big profit.  Why did it reach one million?  What's more, this one million gold coins is very hot. Even if Catherine can really take out one million, would Winston dare to ask for it?  WinstonThe more I think about it, the more chilling I feel, I wish I could slap myself in the face!  He could only plead silently not to cause any more trouble!  But there are people who want to cause trouble, and they want to cause big trouble!  Jeremy did not continue to bid, but said coldly: "Winston! If someone deliberately causes trouble at the auction, what should be the punishment?" Winston trembled and said tremblingly: "Is this it? Jeremy  Mi Leng snorted: "Catherine, you are asking for one million, can you afford such a large sum of money?  If you can't prove that you really have one million gold coins, can I think that you are deliberately causing trouble?  " Catherine's face turned pale. Jeremy's question was a critical one. Catherine could only come up with 800,000 gold coins even if she tried her best. Where would she get the remaining 200,000? If she couldn't come up with it, she wouldn't be able to take the magic sword.  Her reputation would be completely destroyed! When she thought of the terrible consequences, Catherine couldn't help but look at Ai Di. Unknowingly, she already regarded Ai Di as her only savior.  Pick, the space ring flashed, and there was a goblin bank card in her hand. As soon as Catherine saw the card, she showed an incredible look. She would take her wife to the hospital for a checkup later, and she would decide to have a baby.  It¡¯s time, hope everything goes well¡± bk

 Text Chapter 0200 Talent Activation

    Of course Pinfeilin recognized the VIP card of Goblin Bank. Only a few people in the entire Fire Nation had VIP cards of this level, and all of them had a close relationship with Catherine!  VIP card means huge wealth, but also lofty identity and status.  Anyone who owns this card can easily have a credit limit of one million gold coins guaranteed by Goblin Bank!  One million credit lines, this terrifying figure almost stunned Catherine.  She looked at the card in disbelief, as if it contained the entire world's treasures.  Aidi casually put the VIP card into Catherine's hand and said, "There are two million in it, use it as you wish." "Two million?" Catherine fainted again.  Who is this demon?  How could he be a master of inscriptions, a magic genius, a demon who knows necromancy, and even have a two million goblin VIP card!  There is actually such an omniscient and omnipotent person in the world, and he is as terrifying and mysterious as a demon!  Catherine took the VIP card tremblingly, her whole body seemed to be filled with strength.  She gently stroked the card, just like she had stroked Evelin's skin, and the stimulating feeling was unforgettable for the rest of her life.  Jeremy stared at Catherine with a sneer, how could everything he had planned be ruined by Catherine's little tricks.  ¡°Just let this little trick of yours disappear!¡± Jeremy snorted coldly.  Get ready for Catherine's jokes.  Winston could no longer remain silent. He calmed down and said, "Princess Catherine, since some people have doubts about your financial situation, can you let me verify it?" VIP Card Catherine's confidence quickly recovered, almost bursting with confidence.  .  She returned to her high and mighty princess posture, scanning the entire audience with that domineering aura, which immediately made many people who had doubts about her secretly guess whether the princess had anything to rely on.  "Winston, do you think I'm easy to bully? You only check my funds, what about him?" Catherine smiled coldly and pointed at Jeremy instead.  Winston was stunned and could only look at Jeremy for help.  Jeremy snorted coldly: "Okay, you and I will check the funds together. You can tell who really wants to bid and who is causing trouble!" "Well, let everyone here today be a witness. See who is here.  It's a bluff." Catherine smiled slightly, and with a little trick, Jeremy fell into the trap. Brother, brother, you are really unlucky!  Two of Jeremy¡¯s followers came downstairs carrying half a box of documents and handed them into Winston¡¯s hands.  Among them were not only Jeremy's deposit certificates in major banks, but also land deeds and a large number of gold certificates.  The total adds up to just over a million.  Evelin came downstairs on behalf of Catherine without even bringing a piece of paper with her, which made everyone a little suspicious.  ¡°What is Princess Catherine doing? Is this obviously a joke?¡± Someone close to Jeremy expressed dissatisfaction in a low voice.  "She is a very high-class person. If she behaves like this, she will lose all her popularity and face."  In their hearts, they had already sentenced Catherine to death!  Jeremy also showed a hint of sneer. He looked at Catherine across from him who was taking a rest, and said to himself: "Sister, let me see how long you can stay calm!" "Princess Evelin, do you have proof of funds?" Wen Si  After checking Jeremy's funds, Dun looked at Evelin and asked a little helplessly.  With his shrewdness, he couldn't guess Catherine's financial resources.  This time, the princess will be embarrassed!  Evelin calmly took out a card: "Here" "This is it?" Winston didn't recognize the card when he took it, but when he saw the appearance of the card clearly, there was a bang in his head, as if  It was like a thunderbolt exploding in his ears.  The whole person is a little dizzy!  "This is the Goblin Bank VIP Card. Earl Winston shouldn't recognize it, right?" Evelin said arrogantly.  Winston's forehead was dripping with sweat. Today was full of twists and turns, so exciting!  He never thought that Catherine had such a killer copper!  The Goblin Department Store is the most powerful economy on the Eternal Continent, with strength comparable to that of the Roman Empire!  Owning a Goblin Bank VIP card is simply the ultimate dream of every person with a slight status in the Eternal Continent!  Having a VIP card represents a good relationship between the person and Goblin Department Store, and also represents strong financial support!  There are only three people in the entire Fire Nation who are qualified to have cards.  Who does Catherine's card come from?  When he thought of the identities of those three people, Winston sweated even more.  Lending such a precious VIP card to Catherine means full support!  Doesn't Hungselin, who has such a powerful bargaining chip, be a big step ahead in the fight for the throne? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After taking the card, Winston only had a second or two to think, but countless thoughts flashed through his mind.  And the balance in his heart that had always been hesitant began to favor Catherine at this moment!  Seeing Winston¡¯s appearance, Evelin felt funny.  But when she thought about how she was just as helpless as Winston, she understood a little bit.  "Ai Di actually has the VIP card of Goblin Bank. What kind of person is he?" The proud Sichuan, Liu Gongdi was both disgusted and afraid. At this moment, he felt even more good in his heart¡ù "Why, Lord Earl, what do you think?"  Is there something wrong with this card?" Evelin urged, looking a little impatient.  "No problem! Absolutely no problem!" Winston wiped the sweat from his forehead.  What a joke, this kind of VIP card is made from some kind of meteorite iron essence, and it's impossible to imitate it.  "Then please check the funds." Evelin said.  Winston nodded repeatedly and immediately asked his men to get the Goblin Bank's card swiping machine.  Soon the device displayed a row of numbers that stunned Winston!  In fact, even if there is not a single copper in the card, you can withdraw millions of gold coins in cash from any little goblin bank with just this card.  As for the long series of numbers in the card, it is almost equivalent to Winston's entire net worth.  "Who is supporting Princess Catherine behind the scenes?" Winston looked at the series of numbers and secretly guessed in his heart.  But no matter what kind of person he is, it is definitely not something that Winston can offend. He has secretly made up his mind to express his attitude to Catherine tomorrow. In this battle for the throne, the Winston family is betting that Catherine will win!  "Have the results come out?" Jeremy said dissatisfiedly on the balcony.  He couldn't wait to see his sister make a fool of herself.  Winston sneered in his heart, raised his head and said, "The funds of both parties have been verified, and the auction can continue!" "What!" Jeremy was shocked. He thought he heard wrongly.  "Winston, did you make a mistake? You are sure that she has more than one million funds. Didn't you look at an extra zero?" Jeremy shouted angrily.  Others are also discussing that Princess Catherine can actually afford one million. This is shocking news to most people!  Even the middle-aged man in a box on the third floor was slightly startled, and suddenly opened a pair of shining eyes, with some doubts in his eyes.  "Your Highness, I am not mistaken. Princess Catherine showed a VIP card from Goblin Bank, which contains more than two million funds. There is absolutely no problem in auctioning this Wind Demonic Sword. On the contrary, it is His Highness the Prince's funds.  There are some shortcomings, please think twice before you act." Winston was already planning to turn to Catherine, and the message in his words was full of intentions to please Catherine.  Jeremy¡¯s expression changed, Goblin Bank VIP Card!  How could Catherine have that kind of thing!  His eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on the box where the middle-aged man was, with a sinister look in his eyes and his fists clenched tightly!  Winston¡¯s words not only shocked Jeremy, but also surprised everyone present.  They knew too well the value of goblin bank cards, and also knew the situation of the three VIP card owners in the Fire Nation. When they thought that Catherine had the full support of at least one of them, their hearts began to change slightly.  By now, Jeremy is completely exhausted.  I wanted to give Catherine a hard blow.  But he got himself into it.  He couldn't afford the bid of one million gold coins. Not only did he lose the auction, he also lost people's hearts!  Without any suspense, the Demon Sword of Wind fell into Catherine's hands for one million gold coins.  Catherine let out a long breath and looked at Aidi secretly, only to find that the master had no expression on his face.  After this exciting auction, although the next seven lots were returned, they could not arouse any interest from everyone.  Everyone is studying everything that happened today and speculating on the development of the battle for the throne.  In Catherine¡¯s box, in front of Aidi was the Wind Demon Sword.  This sword that has been passed down for thousands of years has lost its edge and is full of traps. From any point of view, it is probably not worth even one gold coin, let alone millions of gold coins.  However, Aidi knows its value.  He didn't listen to Catherine's kindness and power to Winston outside, nor did he pay attention to the noisy auction outside.  He just gently grabbed the magic sword.  He flicked his fingers lightly on the blade of the sword, and a crisp sound of "dang" penetrated his ears, like an ancient horn or the roar of those brave warriors, full of moving courage!  The moment he caught the magic sword.  The eight talent branches in Ai Di's body vibrated uncontrollably.  In the magic sword, there is also a light force.Moving, the magic sword and Ai Di were connected. The power penetrated into Ai Di's body, traveled around in his body, and dived into the eight branches of talent!  Ai Di has an illusion that he is the magic sword, and the magic sword is him!  Before his eyes, he saw the earth branch gradually condensing into an earthy yellow color, he saw the arcane branch illusoryly turning into a rainbow of light, he saw the wind branch turning into milky white, and he also saw the thunder branch turning into silvery white!  The branches that were originally colorless, under the call of the power in the magic sword, seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, glowing with brilliant colors!  At this moment, Aidi¡¯s magic swordsman talent is finally activated!  Finally reached a milestone, another milestone!  The sorrow gradually stirred up the public's joy bk

 Text Chapter 0201 New Power

.    Stretching endlessly, looking at the sky, it looks like a piece of land on the golden sand dunes. The footprints of the caravan are approaching from far away. The whimpering bells are struggling under the hot sun and seem to be dissipated in the scorching wind at any time.  .  In front of Ai Di, such a strange scene appeared. He was in the endless desert, and in front of him was an exhausted caravan.  Everyone's face is cracked due to intense exposure. They must cross this desert full of death in order to earn a living. Among the team, some are old and young, and one of them seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old.  age.  With one foot deep and one foot shallow, he trudged hard through the sand.  Suddenly, a gust of cool wind blew over. The people in the caravan were not happy at all, but their expressions changed.  They looked into the distance and saw that the end of the horizon was blurry. The sky seemed to be stirred by something. The wind was getting stronger and stronger!  "No, it's a sandstorm!" Someone exclaimed in despair.  The wise men directed everyone to form a circle. Everyone hid beside the camel and buried their heads deeply.  The strong wind in the desert comes at once and arrives in an instant.  The sky that was scorching just a moment ago was soon filled with wind and sand, and the sun and moon lost all light.  I don¡¯t know how long this sandstorm lasted. When it finally dispersed, many people¡¯s lives had been left in this desert forever.  The survivors crawled out of the sand one after another, thankful to have survived.  And when the youngest boy climbed out of the sand, he had a rusty sword in his hand.  "The Demonic Sword of Wind!" Ai Di could see clearly that it was the Demonic Sword of Wind.  On the blade, there is a power of wind flowing that ordinary people cannot see.  The young man had no talent, but when he held the Demon Sword of Wind, he felt the aura of a brave man.  He hesitated for a moment, then put the inconspicuous magic sword on his back.  ¡°Karen, come over and pack the goods, we¡¯re about to leave.¡±  At this time, a voice sounded in the distance.  The young man responded and ran over with brisk steps.  Only then did he realize that his body seemed to be much more flexible, as if a ball of wind was carrying him forward!  "He is Karen? Which generation of Karen?" Aidi was stunned.  He vaguely understood that this scene should be the history of the Wind Demon Sword.  ?Then the scene changed, and the boy had become a brave young man. He joined the army, wielded the rusty magic sword, and killed enemies one by one.  Gradually, he became an officer, a general, a general, and a founding hero.  Time changed, and the young man became an old man. When he was lying on the hospital bed, he did not forget to take a look at the magic sword that had been with him for many years.  The scene changes scene by scene. The descendants of the Cullen family appear one after another, and then the curtain ends quickly.  At first, the magic sword was still enshrined, but as time passed, this stained magic sword was forgotten by future generations, and finally was even thrown into a dusty storage room. "Heroes grow old, beauties age, and swords are covered in dust.  The most heartbreaking thing in the world is this. Feeling the changes of time, Ai Di was filled with emotion as he gently rubbed the rusty blade, and suddenly he saw another huge scene in front of him.  The illusory figure marched on the ground, and every time he took a step, he threw out a ray of brilliance, and fell into a corner of the earth. He threw out eight rays of brilliance in a row, and the figure gradually disappeared.  As it disappeared, Ai Di heard a nursery rhyme with a light tone: "The first magic sword was buried in the sand dunes, and the wind elves broke their wings and cried sadly; the second magic sword fell into the water, and the ripples and waves gathered; three or four magic swords.  The sword drives away thunder and lightning, leaving only cold flames in the world; The fifth magic sword holds the mountain rock, and the song of the earth turns into a sob; The sixth magic sword knows the sky, and the shining light is miserable; The seventh magic sword also  It is very clear that the undead are playing uneasily in the tomb of shadow; But I can't remember the eighth magic sword no matter how hard I think about it; Where is the eighth magic sword?  " After listening to it only once, Ai Di remembered the song in his heart. When the last note of the song faded away, all the illusions in front of him suddenly dissipated, and he returned to the box. Ai Di was still holding the wind in his hand.  The magic sword, but the sound of the song echoed in my mind. "The ancestors of the Cullen family picked up the magic sword in the desert, which should be the first magic sword sung in the nursery rhyme.  So, there are still seven magic swords scattered on the continent. I don¡¯t know what they are.??Where?  "Ai Di thought about every line in the song, and an uncontrollable thought gradually arose in her heart. "If you can collect all eight magic swords, I wonder what will happen?  "Ai Di hid this idea deep in his heart. If he had the chance, he would really like to put it into practice! After feeling the memories stored in the Wind Demon Sword, Ai Di was still a little disappointed. All the memories were from the card.  It would be great if we could see how the ancient demon swordsmen used the magic swords when the ancestors of the Lun family got them.  It gave Ai Di a great shock. The power hidden in the magic sword was like an alarm clock that awakened a sleeping person. The branches that awakened, especially the two branches of earth and arcane, formed a very powerful force when activated by that power.  A peculiar power system. According to the rules of the Gate of Eternity, a normal profession can only activate one main vein and one secondary vein. After swallowing the Magic Swordsman Fruit, Aidi has dual talents, but this talent is only at best.  It seems that there is no more use for Ai Di to be stronger than ordinary magic and martial arts practitioners. Now, the changes are gradually taking place. Under Ai Di's gaze, the earth main line and the arcane main line are like two.  The two giant pythons were slowly entangled together. At first, the two main veins were separated, but under the stimulation of the magic sword, they gradually merged. When the two main veins merged, Ai Di only felt that  The magic power and fighting energy in the body became uncontrollable and surged into this new main vein! "Boom", it was like a thunder exploded in his ears, almost knocking Ai Di unconscious!  The magic power vibrated, the fighting spirit surged, and the collision of the two forces triggered an earth-shaking explosion. Ai Di felt as if the flesh and blood all over her body were torn apart, her bones were smashed, and every tendon was pulled out of her body.  Even his mental strength was like an orange thrown into a juicer. The pain at this moment was really unbearable. Fortunately, it didn't last long, and the two forces after the explosion were weird.  The two main veins merged together, and the two main veins actually merged into one, which was twice as thick as the normal main vein. Fortunately, the wind and thunder veins did not undergo similar changes!  , otherwise Ai Di was really afraid that he would not be able to bear the huge pain and faint. Instead, countless tiny capillary veins spread out from the two secondary veins, like tributaries of a large river, connecting to the main vein.  A new force is continuously flowing from the main vein to the capillary veins, and then into the secondary veins. Through these capillary veins, Ai Di can feel a cycle.  , after each cycle, Xiao's strength increased by a few points. Although the amplitude was small, it cheered him up. "Does it mean that the magic swordsman's strength increases naturally?  .  Ai Di was very excited.  Although this guess cannot be confirmed yet, Aidi already has great expectations for the future.  It¡¯s just that the newly born power in the body is neither magic nor fighting spirit.  But it has all the attributes of magic and fighting spirit.  Ai Di was completely confused. What kind of power is this?  Ai Di tried to cast an ignition technique, and heard a "chi-la" sound, and a long flame burned on his fingertips.  The flames of the fire were flickering, like a little beast with teeth and claws, roaring, "Weiwei"!  The power of this ignition technique was several times more powerful than before, and Aidi was surprised to find that in the flame, in addition to magic power, there was also a trace of power from the earth.  "This is extremely shocking. With dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, it's like Aidi is a powerful hybrid car with two completely different power systems. When Aidi is a magician, the magic power system is turned on.  ; When Ai Di selects the warrior skill, the fighting energy system is activated. Although Ai Di is very good at switching between magician and warrior, the problem is that after all, these are two different power systems!  How long will this parallel existence last? Especially since Ai Di's magic level is constantly improving, but there is no progress in martial arts. The gradually widening difference between the two power systems is like a time bomb, which may happen at any time.  Ai Di's efforts were in vain. But now all the problems have been solved. The talents awakened by the magic sword have been merged, and the two power systems have been transformed into one!  It merged with the power of the earth and turned into a viscous and indestructible force. This power contained a power that even Ai Di was afraid of. He didn't know what would happen when this power was used to its extreme.The only thing Ai Di knows clearly is that any enemy who encounters this kind of power will definitely be more surprised than him, and may even cry in despair!  No wonder the magic swordsman is a hidden profession.  Why did a strong man with such power disappear in the ancient times?  Ai Di gently grasped the Demon Sword of Wind, and the power in his body merged with the Demon Sword. The sword was him, and he was the sword!  "I will definitely find the answer."  An idea stirred in Ai Di's heart. The magic sword seemed to sense Ai Di's determination. The blade of the sword flashed with light, and part of the rusty spots fell off, exposing the shimmering edge of the sword!  The songs in this section are adapted from the Seventh Seal game, and we would like to thank our students for their kind help.  ??Thanks to Shui Diandian, Sad Xiaojian, and Xinghua Yichen for their monthly votes.  Thanks to book friends Gang, Hu Lixu, Zi Lian and Sad Little Sword for their rewards!  , bk

 Text Chapter 0202 Barrios¡¯ Cuckold

    The moment the second turbidity fell off, Ai Di felt the magic sword he had hit tremble.  It seems that several rivers are roaring with joy!  The whistling sound is full of the joy of breaking free, just like a bird escaping from the cage and returning to the sky to fly freely!  The piece of rust fell on the carpet, turned into a puff of smoke, and dissipated in vain.  Ai Di was slightly startled, then looked at the sword blade again.  Although the stained trap still occupies most of the blade, a cold light was revealed where it fell off just now!  What surprised Aidi even more was that there were some weird lines on the sword blade, which looked like a totem or part of a powerful inscription.  Although it is only one step away from the realm of a master inscription craftsman, if this is an inscription, it is definitely an inscription that only a master craftsman can understand!  Ai Di studied it for a long time, but he didn't even have a clue.  "It's really obscure" since it's beyond my power.  Ai Di simply put these lines aside and started studying ways to make the rust fall off.  Ai Di has discovered that these are actually not inducements at all, but more like a seal.  After the rust fell off, the roar of the magic sword can remove all the rust. Perhaps the true power of the magic sword can be revealed. But since it is a seal, it is not so easy to remove.  Ai Di studied for a while, but couldn't think of any good solution.  While thinking about it, someone knocked gently and said, "Come in." Ai Di thought about it, put the Demonic Sword of Wind into the space ring, and then said softly.  It was Catherine who came in. She said timidly: "Master, I have something to report." "Go ahead." Aidi raised her chin slightly and said.  Catherine closed the door, walked to Ai Di, and respectfully handed the Goblin Bank VIP card to Ai Di and said, "The gold coins inside have not been used. Please take a look at it. "Oh, what's going on?  "Aidi had already guessed Catherine's little thoughts, but she still asked the same question. "Catherine said: "This wind demon sword originally belonged to me. I didn't reveal it before, just to give Winston a lesson."  .  I just explained what I said, and of course he didn't dare to ask for a single coin. Seeing a trace of pride on Catherine's face, Aidi said coldly: "I'm afraid you don't want to give Winston a lesson, do you? Please me and suppress me.  Jeremy and Enwei used both force and power to win over Winston. You killed three birds with one stone, and you got a lot of benefits!" Catherine was startled and looked at Aidi in disbelief.  She suddenly realized that she was as if she had been naked, and there was no secret left in front of Ai Di.  A strong fear surged into her heart, and Catherine knelt down as her legs softened: "Master, I have no other intentions. Please forgive me, Master."  "It's just a little cleverness. If I don't pursue it this time, it doesn't mean you will have another chance. Aidi actually doesn't want to embarrass Catherine. After all, he has already obtained the magic sword and will leave immediately. He might continue to entangle with the princess.  It would cause other troubles. But Catherine was still trembling. She moved her knees on the carpet until she came to Aidi, buried her head under Aidi's feet, and begged: "Master, I  Never again!  " At this moment, Catherine doesn't have the slightest bit of strength as a princess. She is clearly a white and tender lamb that is ready to be slaughtered. Aidi laughed secretly and was about to forgive her when a roar suddenly sounded in her ears. "Go away, don't stop me!  I want to see who is so bold that he dares to touch even my Barrios woman!  ¡± followed by ¡°Bang.  With a bang, the door to the suite was kicked open, and an angry Barrios appeared at the door.  Catherine was taken aback. She almost subconsciously threw herself forward, trying to cover up this humiliating gesture.  But her foot tripped on the hem of her long skirt, and she lost her balance and fell forward.  With this pounce, Catherine fell right between Aidi's legs, and what came into Barrios's eyes was a very charming, very ambiguous and completely unexplainable intimate gesture!  ??Barrios is holding his breath, full of anger!  ¡°He came a little late to this auction because of something else.  When he arrived.  The fierce competition caused by the Wind Demon Sword has just come to an end.  Barrios went straight to the third floor and walked into teacher Anthony¡¯s box, only to find that the teacher had left.  If it was just like this, there wouldn't be any trouble, but just when Barrios was leaving, he met Jeremy in the corridor.  The two of them have always been at odds with each other, and they would not give each other a good look when they meet on a narrow road.  But Jeremy suffered a big loss, and of course he would not miss any opportunity to embarrass his enemy.  At the moment when they passed each other, Jeremy thought:Got an idea.  He remembered that Catherine had a close relationship with a valet named Aidi, who seemed to have an affair.  Put it on the balcony.  The young man hanging around Catherine must be Aidi.  This is simply a golden opportunity to sow discord!  "Brother Barrios, are you alone? Why aren't you with Catherine?" Jeremy asked pretending to be surprised. Barrios didn't know that Catherine was there. He stopped and asked suspiciously: "The princess is here too.  ?  "    "you do not know?  Oh, it turns out I was wrong!  "Jeremy deliberately showed an expression of sudden realization, "I delayed this extremely obvious provocation, but Barrios's face immediately darkened.  "Catherine is hanging out with a certain esquire named Eddy," This thought had been swirling in Barrios's mind, making him angry the whole day.  Now that he heard Jeremy's words, the anger he had accumulated almost exploded immediately!  It doesn¡¯t matter if I was cuckolded by Evelin, even a pretty boy bullied me!  Barrios immediately walked angrily to Catherine's box.  Jeremy snickered and followed with his entourage.  He wants to watch a good show, maybe he can reverse the lost situation in one go!  Jeremy didn¡¯t expect that there would really be a good show.  Aidi and Catherine looked so intimate that even those who wanted to defend them might not be able to come up with any convincing reasons.  When Evelin and Lucia saw this scene, their pretty faces were also blushing.  They never expected that Aidi and Catherine would be so courageous just separated by a door!  Evelin even wondered if Aidi had used coercion!  Lucia, who had never had a boyfriend, even blushed with embarrassment. She once heard her best friend talk about the love affair between men and women. Catherine's awkward posture immediately reminded her of some obscene words, and she was ashamed all over.  Get hot.  The two women were like this, and Barrios¡¯ face was as pale as an eggplant beaten by frost, and the anger in his eyes could almost burn someone to death!  But the anger only lasted for a moment, right? Rios snorted: "Close the door!" Evelin immediately woke up and hurriedly closed the door of the box, just in time to block Jeremy out.  After a brief panic, Catherine also got up, adjusting her dress while peeking at Eddy, for fear that he would lose his temper.  Ai Di didn¡¯t show any expression, just sitting quietly on the sofa.  There is no use explaining this kind of thing, just look at Catherine's ability to handle things.  Aidi has a bold idea, but this idea must be based on Catherine's ability.  Seeing that Aidi was motionless, Catherine breathed a sigh of relief.  She quickly regained her natural calm demeanor.  He glanced at Barrios coldly and said, "Barrios, what do you want to do?" "Princess, who is this person! Barrios took a deep breath and pointed at Aidi. "Do you know who you are talking to?  ?  "Catherine asked coldly. As long as she is not facing Aidi, Catherine's momentum will naturally come out. After all, she is the crown prince. If she really gets angry, few people in this country can bear it. Barrios sneered,  The concubine with her right hand pressed against her heart said: "Princess, don't you understand how I feel about you?  I can ignore the matter between you and Evelin, but you actually found such a pretty boy again!  What do you think I am?  A rag that is thrown away after use?  .  "What on earth do you want to say?" Catherine said with a stern look, "You're drunk!" "I'm not drunk!" Barrios said.  "You should know what situation you are facing now. You hang out with such a pretty boy. Don't you want to be the queen?" Ai Di, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn't sit still when he heard this. He coughed dryly.  Said: "Hey, please make it clear that I am not a pretty boy.  I have a name, my name is Aidi!  " Aidi didn't open his mouth, but he immediately angered Barrios. Like a violent lion, he walked towards Aidi angrily and punched him. "Barrios is Anthony's most proud disciple, twenty-five years old.  A super brilliant hunter! In terms of archery and martial arts, he is hundreds of times better than Evelin! Looking at the whole of Lagos, there is probably no one who can compete with Barrios yet!  Catherine was stunned. But she was not worried about Aidi. She was afraid that Aidi would be angered! Catherine could not imagine the consequences of killing twelve silver paladins with just one spell.  SummonSpawn hundreds of undead creatures, break the rules of silence with one finger, and perform the most terrifying undead magic!  If such a demon were angered by Barrios, would he kill everyone to vent his anger?  "Baby face, I'll crush you to death! But Barrios has no idea what kind of opponent he is facing. In his opinion, Eddie is like a little ant, and he can crush Barrios to death with one finger.  Oss waved his fist, and Aidi just gently raised a finger, spitting out a high-intensity compression spell in his mouth, with an understatement of gestures, and a power that was like a rebirth. This shock wave was perfect, "Bang"!  It's just that the low-level magic weapon was fired by Ai Di, and its power was even more powerful than the level 15 shock wave of an ordinary magician! Barrios only felt a white light flash in front of him, and before he could figure out what happened,  His chest felt like he was hit by a hammer, and he immediately flew backwards, hitting the wall hard, and slowly fell to the ground. Aidi knocked Barrios away and shrugged: "I did.  I told you, I¡¯m not a pretty boy¡± bk

 Text Chapter 0203 Hunting Country

    Menrios lay on the ground.  I couldn't get up for a long time. My internal organs were out of place, my stomach was turbulent, my ears were ringing, and one of my ribs seemed to be broken.  But the physical pain is not important. What makes Barrios most unbearable is the psychological frustration.  How many years have you not tasted failure?  Three years or five years?  ¡°Anyway, Barrios hasn¡¯t known what it feels like to be beaten for years.  The last time you were defeated, you had to fight with the teacher, right?  After that, Barrios never faced an opponent!  Being able to create the most powerful mercenary group in the Fire Nation in his twenties, Barrios relied not only on his status as Anthony's disciple, but also on his combat prowess and strategy.  Barrios is particularly confident in his fighting ability.  His combat prowess was gained through many life-and-death battles on the battlefield.  Even if he encounters an enemy one or two levels higher than himself, Barrios will never be afraid.  When his meteors and fire showers shoot out, any enemy will be terrified!  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Barrios encountered an unprecedented opponent today.  After lying down for a few seconds, he struggled to get up, his head feeling dizzy.  He was a little confused and didn¡¯t know how Ai Di produced magic.  This pretty boy didn't move at all. He didn't make any special gestures or chant any spells. Why did he make such a move?  Powerful magic?  Isn't he a magician?  The more Barrios thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. The number of magicians he had defeated was not even a hundred but fifty. Even a brilliant-level magician could not cast such a powerful magic instantly like Aidi!  "He must have some powerful magic item on him. Or something like a scroll!" Barrios wiped away a trace of blood from his lips, roared and rushed towards Aidi again.  "That's enough!" Catherine shouted angrily. She was really afraid that Barrios would anger Eddie!  Aidi showed a smile. For a person like Barrios, you have to severely defeat him, crush his self-esteem, and trample him under your feet!  If you want to implement your amazing plan, this guy must be conquered!  "Bang!" It was the same shock wave, the same simple and clear, the same strong. Rios's body was like a kite with a broken string, hitting the wall again!  This time, Barrios could see clearly that it was not a magic item or a scroll.  Ai Di really just stretched out his fingers and uttered a syllable to activate the magic!  ¡°How is that possible!¡± Barrios decided that he was dazzled.  Even an excellent magician wouldn't be able to do such an evil thing!  In fact, even Catherine was dumbfounded.  She is also a magician and knows Barrios's strength, so she is even more horrified!  The shock wave that can knock Barrios away must have at least level 15 power.  Instantly cast level 15 magic?  A twenty-level magician might not be able to do it, right?  Is this demon still hiding his strength?  Oh my god, is he really human?  ¡° If Anselin¡¯s doubts were known to Ai Di, they would definitely sneer at them.  Almost unlimited mental power, the activated talent of the magic swordsman, the experience of a fifty-ninth-level legendary magician, and the brand-new power in the body, any of them.  As long as a person possesses one of these, he is already a terrifying existence.  Aidi has completely combined these factors. It is not wrong to say that he is not a human being!  He is a monster who can cast magic!  "You" who are you?  "Barrios is by no means a fool. He attacked twice and was knocked away twice. He has already understood that he is by no means a match for Aidi. "A person who can kill you at any time.  "Ai Di said lightly. "Ai Di's tone was very calm, but it was like a sharp sword hanging on Barrios' neck, making him shiver. "Barrios had a feeling that Ai Di was absolutely dead."  It's not a joke. As long as the opponent is willing, he can really take off his head and play it as a ball. For many years, Barrios has never felt like his life was hanging by a thread. He suddenly regretted that he had known that Aidi was like this.  He is so powerful that he really shouldn¡¯t be provoked. Ai Di didn¡¯t do anything, but said calmly: ¡°Get up.  "Barrios no longer dares to be reckless. He can see that Aidi is definitely a very scary guy! He is not qualified to be an enemy of such a person! "Please sit down.  "Seeing Barrios getting up, Aidi pointed to a sofa opposite, "I have heard about the reputation of the Infinite Mercenary Group for a long time. It is really an honor to meet you.  "    "pleasure?  "Barrios smiled bitterly, "I should be the one who deserves the honor." Waiting for Barrios to sit down, AiHer eyes swept over him, and Barry O's suddenly felt like he was completely seen through.  But when Barrios looked back, he felt that he couldn't see through Aidi at all.  On the surface, Ai Di is clearly a young man of about 20 years old. Except for his slightly handsome appearance, which can easily be mistaken for a pretty boy, there seems to be nothing special about him.  But when Barrios observed Aidi carefully, he found that his eyes were as deep as a bottomless pit, making it impossible to figure out his thoughts.  Even more, Barrios also saw a powerful power, which is only possessed by the strong. With Rios, he only saw the aura of the two of them, and those three villains were all famous.  A strong man, but Ai Di is just a little-known young magician!  "This man will definitely become a great asset in the future!" Hunters all have a keen eye, and Barrios is quite confident in his own vision. Otherwise, it would be impossible to expand the hunt to become the strongest in the Fire Nation in a short period of time.  mercenary group.  He felt the aura emanating from Ai Di and secretly made a judgment in his heart.  With this judgment, Barrios¡¯s face became more solemn.  Aidi admired the changes in Barrios' expression for a while, and then guessed what was going on in his heart.  He thought to himself: This is a smart man, and he is also a man who knows how to assess the situation. He has a bright future "You guys can sit down too." Aidi waved to Catherine, as well as Evelin and Lucia outside the door.  The three girls all sat down. Catherine and Evelin didn't know what Aidi wanted to do, and they felt a little uneasy.  Lucia didn't understand why Aidi, a little attendant, suddenly became the master of this bag, but she couldn't have any doubts. This was probably the effect of momentum!  "First of all, I want to state that the relationship between Princess Catherine and I is a very pure relationship between a man and a woman." Aidi smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Barrios, don't worry, I didn't cuckold you!" Barrios was speechless.  Yes, I can only nod.  On the other hand, an imperceptible blush appeared between Catherine's eyebrows. In the heart of Her Royal Highness the Princess, she felt a little confused about Aidi's disregard for some reason.  Even she was shocked, wondering where such emotions came from and where they would lead her.  "Secondly, I want to give you a fortune, do you want it?" Ai Di said straightforwardly.  Catherine looked at Ai Di in confusion. The people here are all the most popular characters in the capital. What kind of wealth can't be obtained?  Aidi's question.  It seems like I asked the wrong person!  But there was a hint of surprise in Barrios's eyes.  He is a careerist, otherwise he would not keep an eye on Catherine.  He is also a smart man, and he guessed Ai Di's thoughts almost immediately!  Catherine only took a slight detour when a thought like a bolt from the blue came to her mind.  She was startled by her bold idea, and couldn't help but look at Ai Di in surprise, trying to find an answer.  Aidi guessed Catherine's thoughts and nodded slightly.  Catherine was stunned. From the moment she became a slave girl of Aidi, her heart was full of humiliation and depression. She even pessimistically believed that her life had been completely ruined!  In Catherine¡¯s opinion, Eddy is a devil!  A demon that dragged her into the abyss!  These days, in order to survive, she could only endure the humiliation and live an ignoble existence.  But the moment Ai Di nodded, the endless humiliation seemed to be swept away, and the haze that was suppressing her heart was completely gone.  Catherine suddenly felt that all this humiliation was worth it!  With his help, I might really become the queen!  Catherine thought excitedly!  In the competition with her brother Jeremy, although Catherine has the support of Anthony, she is still at a disadvantage.  But if Aidi helps, this demon will definitely be able to do some shocking things, such as that VIP card of Goblin Bank!  "But" Catherine thought about it, her soul was in the opponent's hand. Rather than helping her win the throne, Aidi was setting up a shameful puppet! "Even if I become the queen, I am still his slave."  Catherine understands Aidi's plan. He is indeed an out-and-out devil! Aidi believes that Catherine understands his intentions. His plan is indeed very bold! Compared with controlling the power of the Fire Nation through the slave girl Catherine!  Anthony, Aidi is more like a hunter at this moment. He regards the Fire Nation as his prey. His goal is to hunt the country! This plan seems ridiculous. As long as Catherine does not cooperate, Aidi will have no success.  Hope. But Aidi knows that Catherine is a very smart woman, and she must know how to make choices. Catherine is indeed very smart.??She just thought for a moment and understood her situation.  If she doesn¡¯t cooperate with Ai Di, this demon may use those terrifying methods to make her unable to survive or die!  If you cooperate with Ai Di, when you become the queen, even if you are a puppet, you will be a valuable and irreplaceable puppet!  As long as you try your best to meet Ai Di's requirements, you can be a king beneath one person and above ten thousand people!  Anyone, as long as they are not paranoid, will immediately make the wisest choice in this situation.  Catherine didn¡¯t hesitate at all, she chose to compromise.  It seemed like Catherine had been thinking for a long time, but in fact it was only a matter of a few seconds.  She took a deep breath and said: "I want this wealth, please help me!" Thank you to Yang Wenqi and the gentleman for their generous reward. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  Hezao monthly ticket!  bk

 Text Chapter 0204 Dedication

    When Daston Tavern came out, Lucia felt dizzy When she came to participate in the secret auction, she just wanted to see the excitement, but she didn't expect to be involved in the conspiracy of a hunting country.  !  She also had no idea that an ordinary-looking young man like Ai Di could exude such an irresistible aura!  Even my grandfather, who has experienced hundreds of battles, doesn¡¯t have that kind of momentum!  That kind of momentum is definitely not something ordinary people can possess!  Even Barrios, the dignified leader of the Infinite Hunting Mercenary Group, was defeated at the hands of Aidi, and he was defeated even though he was still so respectful!  Even Evelin, the proud and powerful princess who was secretly called "Hummer" by the playboys, was so respectful to Ai Di?  Even Catherine, the crown prince of the Fire Nation, this princess who always has her eyes set above the rest, this princess who is always imposing, also obeys his words?  God, what is happening to this world? Am I dreaming?  But even in dreams, such absurd situations probably won¡¯t happen, right?  Is it really ridiculous?  The plan that the young man said with a smile sounded ridiculous, but he seemed to be completely sure of it!  Could it be that such a large country was really like an inescapable prey in his eyes, at his mercy?  The more Lucia thought about it.  The more confused the mind becomes.  The evening breeze blew against her, making her even more dizzy.  "Should I tell grandpa about this?" Lucia smiled bitterly, "If he knew that I expressed my support for the princess, I'm afraid he would be mad to death!" In fact, even Lucia didn't know why she was crazy.  Grandpa had told her a long time ago that she should never get involved in the matter of establishing a heirloom, so as not to cause great trouble to the family.  Grandpa¡¯s consistent creed is: as long as soldiers know how to fight, politics is something like that.  Let others play!  Lucia was single-handedly raised by her grandfather since she was a child, and naturally accepted all of his worldview.  But I don¡¯t know why.  A young man whom he met for the first time broke all his grandfather's teachings for so many years.  "It's definitely not just a matter of momentum." Lucia recalled the faint smile that appeared on Aidi's face from time to time. It was a smile that gave people unlimited confidence.  She also remembered what Aidi said.  There was no passionate tone, no exciting parallel sentences, just a shocking plan that was told! Lucia still remembered the excitement on the faces of Catherine and Evelin, and also remembered Barrios¡¯s deep thoughts. She even remembered when Ai  When Di Heyan made the request to herself, her mind was filled with excitement and she agreed without any thought. There seemed to be a kind of magical power in that young man that made people unable to refuse.  . It¡¯s so strong! For the first time in her life, Lucia feels awe of a man. You know, although she looks gentle, she is very tough on the inside. Sometimes she doesn¡¯t even buy her grandfather¡¯s fault!  She was confused by Aidi. This was not a conquest, nor a temptation, but a curiosity derived from a sense of mystery. Lucia wanted to know what earth-shattering things this young man would do.  ! ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just doing him a favor.  Let¡¯s not tell Grandpa just yet, Lucia thought to herself, and went home with brisk steps!  ¡°While Lucia was thinking all the way, Barrios¡¯s heart felt like it was overturned.  His blood seemed to be on fire, and his whole person fell into a state of anxious excitement.  "This guy named Aidi is too scary!" Recalling the moment when he was easily knocked down, Barrios concluded that he was no match for Aidi.  Even if you bring a long bow, step on the sword, and summon pets, you are definitely no match!  And what surprised Barrios even more.  But it was Ai Di's idea of ??making huge profits.  In Ai Di's eyes, there seemed to be a sharp scalpel, cutting open everything in the Fire Nation and carefully presenting it in front of everyone.  His arguments always go straight to everyone¡¯s heart.  He seemed to know what everyone wanted, and the offers he made were always irresistible.  It's like he knows how to read minds and has everything under control!  And the aura he carries, right? Rios clearly remembers the first time he met Ai Di. The young man disguised as an aide did not arouse any suspicion in him at all. But just one day later, he became so terrifying, making him  There is no thought of resisting him in life!  Such a change is simply more powerful than the hunter's camouflage skills. How did he do it?  Of course Barrios doesn¡¯t know that Eddie in the game was once a lone ranger, alone.  The aura he exudes as a master and strong man can directly intimidate wild beasts!  &nbsp; And if Aidi is willing, he can blend into the crowd and be completely unnoticed.  Most of the time, Aidi likes to live a low-key life.  For example, when he first traveled to the Eternal Continent, he was very low-key while adapting to his new life, making it difficult for people to see any connection between him and the Grandmaster.  But as Ai Di became more and more familiar with the world and understood the responsibilities on his shoulders, his momentum began to shine out!  Once it breaks out, nothing can cover up his light!  This is the Aidi now, the Aidi that Barrios saw!  "Anyway, what he brought up is very disturbing! I need to have a good talk with the teacher," Rios rubbed his hands excitedly.  You can have a vigorous fight in an instant!  At the same time, in Catherine's bedroom.  The beautiful princess is hesitating.  The content of her hesitation was different from the two "allies." Facing the mirror on the dressing table, she looked at her appearance and body. This young woman was truly the most beautiful gift given to the world by the Creator. All beauty,  The Creator is shown to the world through women, and Catherine happens to be the best among them. The fingers as tender as green onions flowed over the body, seeming to play an elegant music. Catherine stared at the beautiful woman in the mirror,  One by one, he unbuttoned the buttons on his chest and opened his clothes. The exposed underwear and skin of Bai Zhe were like milk. Only Eve had ever touched this skin.  Lin's fragrant lips left sweet memories on it. Thinking of Evelin's soft tongue, Catherine's body became hot, and her clothes fell off and fell to her feet. Catherine walked on the soft carpet with bare feet.  The skirt also slipped down quietly." As he walked, he took off all his clothes.  The moonlight spilled into the room through the fluttering curtains, shining on the suffocating breasts.  The satin-smooth skin shimmered like a sculpture by the world's greatest artist.  So touching!  "What will happen if Eddie sees my body?" Catherine opened the closet and saw all kinds of pajamas. She specially selected the sexiest one and posed in a sultry pose.  Yes, Catherine plans to seduce Eddy.  After a confidential conversation in the box, Catherine made up her mind.  No matter what means you use, you must get help from Aidi.  This young man has too many secrets and amazing abilities!  If he could get help from Aidi, Jeremy could spend the rest of his life behind bars!  When she thought about the days after becoming queen, little Catherine's body became restless again.  Power is the best**.  This is indeed true!  Even women cannot resist the temptation of power!  That feeling of being inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.  It must be more wonderful than Evelin's fingers and tongue!  The skin exposed under the clothes.  This kind of hard-to-get attitude is half-covered and half-exposed, but it makes people¡¯s blood boil the most!  "Aidi, I will devote all my loyalty, don't let me down." Catherine finally stood in front of the mirror and smoothed her silky hair.  The beauty in the mirror showed a charming and intoxicating smile, her hair was messed up, and her heart was wilder. In this lonely night, what story must have happened, right?  Ai Di crossed his fingers.  Lying on Catherine's big, soft bed, the hunting country's plan was still echoing in her mind.  If you can control the Fire Nation, you will have a strong backing, allowing you to have a certain say in the entire Eternal Continent.  In the game, Aidi is a lone ranger, even though all his life skills have reached the master level.  He is still the strongest level 59 legendary magician, but not many people in the game know Aidi's name.  Being low-key is a way of life, with pros and cons.  In the game, Aidi has tasted the benefits of being low-key.  Now that he's traveling through life, he wants to try a different path.  Life is interesting when there are challenges.  When playing games, Aidi was a leveling madman. He stayed in the game day and night, and finally got the reward.  Now, when he ignites the desire to conquer a country, the light radiating from his eyes will make anyone feel terrified!  Ai Di was thinking, and the sound of "rustling" footsteps sounded in her ears.  You don¡¯t need to look at Aidi to know that it must be Catherine, she is probably here to deliver fruit.  Raising her head, Aidi was about to speak, but as soon as her eyes fell on Catherine, she was stunned.  Unlike the usual days when Aidi¡¯s animalistic nature is revealed and her skin is tightly wrapped, tonight¡¯s Catherine is a completely charming and sexy beauty!  Her soft waist is like a willow swinging in the wind, her white skin shines in the candlelight, and her charmingThere is a sultry temptation on her face, and under her translucent light shirt and pajamas, there is endless scenery.  Any man who sees this scene will be suffocated for a short time.  Ai Di is a young man who is healthy, mentally normal and full of energy. Xiao Tianran is no exception.  But he woke up almost immediately and understood Catherine's little trick.  Aidi didn¡¯t expose it, he wondered how this smart princess would seduce him.  Ai Di doesn¡¯t want a puppet.  But a truly capable queen.  Seducing men is also an ability!  Thank you Dao, Yong Guigui and Yan Huangjie for your monthly votes!  ??Thanks to Huanyue Sanyun, Wuyuhanxin, Yi Confucianism, Chivalry, Wenwen and Yang Wenqi for their rewards!  The collection broke the flying power.  Xiaoqiang is very happy. Xiaoqiang has also received many monthly tickets in the past two days. Xiaoqiang is even happier!  If everyone spends extra monthly votes, vote for o] Chapter 0204 Devotion When the old Daston Tavern came out, Lucia felt dizzy When she came to participate in the secret auction, she just wanted to take a look  It was just fun, but I never expected that it would get involved in the conspiracy of a hunting country!  She also had no idea that an ordinary-looking young man like Ai Di could exude such an irresistible aura!  Even my grandfather, who has experienced hundreds of battles, doesn¡¯t have that kind of momentum!  That kind of momentum is definitely not something ordinary people can possess!  Even Barrios, the dignified leader of the Infinite Hunting Mercenary Group, was defeated at the hands of Aidi, and he was defeated even though he was still so respectful!  Even Evelin, the proud and powerful princess who was secretly called "Hummer" by the playboys, was so respectful to Ai Di?  Even Catherine, the crown prince of the Fire Nation, this princess who always has her eyes set above the rest, this princess who is always imposing, also obeys his words?  God, what is happening to this world? Am I dreaming?  But even in dreams, such absurd situations probably won¡¯t happen, right?  Is it really ridiculous?  The plan that the young man said with a smile sounded ridiculous, but he seemed to be completely sure of it!  Could it be that such a large country was really like an inescapable prey in his eyes, at his mercy?  The more Lucia thought about it.  The more confused the mind becomes.  The evening breeze blew against her, making her even more dizzy.  "Should I tell grandpa about this?" Lucia smiled bitterly, "If he knew that I expressed my support for the princess, I'm afraid he would be mad to death!" In fact, even Lucia didn't know why she was crazy.  Grandpa had told her a long time ago that she should never get involved in the matter of establishing a heirloom, so as not to cause great trouble to the family.  Grandpa¡¯s consistent creed is: as long as soldiers know how to fight, politics is something like that.  Let others play!  Lucia was single-handedly raised by her grandfather since she was a child, and naturally accepted all of his worldview.  But I don¡¯t know why.  A young man whom he met for the first time broke all his grandfather's teachings for so many years.  "It's definitely not just a matter of momentum." Lucia recalled the faint smile that appeared on Aidi's face from time to time. It was a smile that gave people unlimited confidence.  She also remembered what Aidi said.  There was no passionate tone, no exciting parallel sentences, just a shocking plan that was told! Lucia still remembered the excitement on the faces of Catherine and Evelin, and also remembered Barrios¡¯s deep thoughts. She even remembered when Ai  When Di Heyan made the request to herself, her mind was filled with excitement and she agreed without any thought. There seemed to be a kind of magical power in that young man that made people unable to refuse.  . It¡¯s so strong! For the first time in her life, Lucia feels awe of a man. You know, although she looks gentle, she is very tough on the inside. Sometimes she doesn¡¯t even buy her grandfather¡¯s fault!  She was confused by Aidi. This was not a conquest, nor a temptation, but a curiosity derived from a sense of mystery. Lucia wanted to know what earth-shattering things this young man would do.  ! ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just doing him a favor.  Let¡¯s not tell Grandpa just yet, Lucia thought to herself, and went home with brisk steps!  ¡°While Lucia was thinking all the way, Barrios¡¯s heart felt like it was overturned.  His blood seemed to be on fire, and his whole person fell into a state of anxious excitement.  "This guy named Aidi is too scary!" Recalling the moment when he was easily knocked down, Barrios concluded that he was no match for Aidi.  Even if you bring a long bow, step on the sword, and summon pets, you are definitely no match!  And let BarioSi was surprised.  But it was Ai Di's idea of ??making huge profits.  In Ai Di's eyes, there seemed to be a sharp scalpel, cutting open everything in the Fire Nation and carefully presenting it in front of everyone.  His arguments always go straight to everyone¡¯s heart.  He seemed to know what everyone wanted, and the offers he made were always irresistible.  It's like he knows how to read minds and has everything under control!  And the aura he carries, right? Rios clearly remembers the first time he met Ai Di. The young man disguised as an aide did not arouse any suspicion in him at all. But just one day later, he became so terrifying, making him  There is no thought of resisting him in life!  Such a change is simply more powerful than the hunter's camouflage skills. How did he do it?  Of course Barrios doesn¡¯t know that Eddie in the game was once a lone ranger, alone.  The aura he exudes as a master and strong man can directly intimidate wild beasts!  And if Aidi is willing, he can blend into the crowd and be completely unnoticed.  Most of the time, Aidi likes to live a low-key life.  For example, when he first traveled to the Eternal Continent, he was very low-key while adapting to his new life, making it difficult for people to see any connection between him and the Grandmaster.  But as Ai Di became more and more familiar with the world and understood the responsibilities on his shoulders, his momentum began to shine out!  Once it breaks out, nothing can cover up his light!  This is the Aidi now, the Aidi that Barrios saw!  "Anyway, what he brought up is very disturbing! I need to have a good talk with the teacher," Rios rubbed his hands excitedly.  You can have a vigorous fight in an instant!  At the same time, in Catherine's bedroom.  The beautiful princess is hesitating.  The content of her hesitation was different from the two "allies." Facing the mirror on the dressing table, she looked at her appearance and body. This young woman was truly the most beautiful gift given to the world by the Creator. All beauty,  The Creator is shown to the world through women, and Catherine happens to be the best among them. The fingers as tender as green onions flowed over the body, seeming to play an elegant music. Catherine stared at the beautiful woman in the mirror,  One by one, he unbuttoned the buttons on his chest and opened his clothes. The exposed underwear and skin of Bai Zhe were like milk. Only Eve had ever touched this skin.  Lin's fragrant lips left sweet memories on it. Thinking of Evelin's soft tongue, Catherine's body became hot, and her clothes fell off and fell to her feet. Catherine walked on the soft carpet with bare feet.  The skirt also slipped down quietly." As he walked, he took off all his clothes.  The moonlight spilled into the room through the fluttering curtains, shining on the suffocating breasts.  The satin-smooth skin shimmered like a sculpture by the world's greatest artist.  So touching!  "What will happen if Eddie sees my body?" Catherine opened the closet and saw all kinds of pajamas. She specially selected the sexiest one and posed in a sultry pose.  Yes, Catherine plans to seduce Eddy.  After a confidential conversation in the box, Catherine made up her mind.  No matter what means you use, you must get help from Aidi.  This young man has too many secrets and amazing abilities!  If he could get help from Aidi, Jeremy could spend the rest of his life behind bars!  When she thought about the days after becoming queen, little Catherine's body became restless again.  Power is the best**.  This is indeed true!  Even women cannot resist the temptation of power!  That feeling of being inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people.  It must be more wonderful than Evelin's fingers and tongue!  The skin exposed under the clothes.  This kind of hard-to-get attitude is half-covered and half-exposed, but it makes people¡¯s blood boil the most!  "Aidi, I will devote all my loyalty, don't let me down." Catherine finally stood in front of the mirror and smoothed her silky hair.  The beauty in the mirror showed a charming and intoxicating smile, her hair was messed up, and her heart was wilder. In this lonely night, what story must have happened, right?  Ai Di crossed his fingers.  Lying on Catherine's big, soft bed, the hunting country's plan was still echoing in her mind.  If you can control the Fire Nation, you will have a strong backing, allowing you to have a certain say in the entire Eternal Continent.  In the game, Aidi is a lone ranger, even though all his life skills have reached the master level.  He is still the strongest level 59 legendary magician, but not many people in the game know Aidi's name.  Being low-key is a way of life, with pros and cons.  In the game, Aidi has tasted the benefits of being low-key.  The life that travels through now??, he wanted to try a different path.  Life is interesting when there are challenges.  When playing games, Aidi was a leveling madman. He stayed in the game day and night, and finally got the reward.  Now, when he ignites the desire to conquer a country, the light radiating from his eyes will make anyone feel terrified!  Ai Di was thinking, and the sound of "rustling" footsteps sounded in her ears.  You don¡¯t need to look at Aidi to know that it must be Catherine, she is probably here to deliver fruit.  Raising her head, Aidi was about to speak, but as soon as her eyes fell on Catherine, she was stunned.  Unlike the usual days when Aidi¡¯s animalistic nature is revealed and her skin is tightly wrapped, tonight¡¯s Catherine is a completely charming and sexy beauty!  Her soft waist is like a willow swinging in the wind, her white skin shines in the candlelight, her charming face is wearing a sultry temptation, and under her translucent light nightgown, there is a look.  Endless scenery.  Any man who sees this scene will be suffocated for a short time.  Ai Di is a young man who is healthy, mentally normal and full of energy. Xiao Tianran is no exception.  But he woke up almost immediately and understood Catherine's little trick.  Aidi didn¡¯t expose it, he wondered how this smart princess would seduce him.  Ai Di doesn¡¯t want a puppet.  But a truly capable queen.  Seducing men is also an ability!  Thank you Dao, Yong Guigui and Yan Huangjie for your monthly votes!  ??Thanks to Huanyue Sanyun, Wuyuhanxin, Yi Confucianism, Chivalry, Wenwen and Yang Wenqi for their rewards!  The collection broke the flying power.  Xiaoqiang is very happy. Xiaoqiang has also received many monthly tickets in the past two days. Xiaoqiang is even happier!  If you have any extra monthly votes, please vote for Xiaoqiang!  bk

 Text Chapter 0205 The sultry night

    The arms are stretched across the body gracefully, the waist is swaying, and lotus flowers grow at every step.  Catherine is like a goddess born in the moonlight, exuding charming charm.  Her hair was messy, and her eyes were wandering around Ai Di's body in confusion. Her wild look easily reminded people of a little wild cat!  I thought I had such a style.  Ai Di will definitely get mad immediately and have a mind-blowing love affair.  But Catherine was surprised to find that Aidi¡¯s eyes were very bright, not the kind that makes you happy when you see sex, but the kind that is full of energy and ready to watch a good show!  "You bastard!" Catherine cursed in her heart.  ¡°Compared to becoming a slave girl, this kind of thing makes Catherine feel more humiliated!  A majestic princess of a country, a charming beauty, how can I at least give you some face by putting down my dignity to seduce you?  What do you want to do with this look?  The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Catherine deliberately raised her breasts. She was very confident in her "weapon". Her round breasts were perfect and soft to the touch.  Catherine feels proud when she touches her occasionally!  "It's a pity that Catherine got one thing wrong. If a person eats delicacies from the mountains and seas all day long, he may occasionally be interested in wild vegetable porridge, but that interest is bound to not last long.  Rachel, childhood sweetheart with Eddy, is not only gentle and sweet, but also considerate. More importantly, she has a pair of the best breasts in the world.  Although Catherine's pair of breasts can be considered to be extremely good, compared with Rachel's, they are still a little inferior!  "However, the semi-circular arc emerging from under Catherine's pajamas and the bulges like two cherries really make people think some charming thoughts.  At this time, it would be impossible for Ai Di not to express his feelings.  So he raised his arms comfortably. "Catherine's heart skipped a beat, and she was secretly happy: Men are all the same! Unfortunately, her joy only lasted less than half a second, when she saw that Aidi was not here to touch her.  Instead, he put his arms behind his head to make himself more comfortable! "I" I don't believe it! How could a woman's pride and the princess' self-esteem be trampled on like this?  , but I¡¯m almost going crazy inside! Nothing in the world can make a woman angry more easily than this. When a woman gets angry, the consequences will be serious! ¡°Master¡±, if you need me, I¡¯ll be here.  Here Catherine said softly, that delicate look would melt even a piece of fine steel! But Aidi didn't move. This level of temptation was not enough for him, after all, Aidi had experienced Stephen!  There is no need to take off clothes or take the initiative to flatter a beauty like Ni. Sister Stephanie just has an impulsive charm. Compared with Sister Yu, Catherine is far from classy. Catherine pursed her lips!  , since half-covering is not enough, then I will give you a powerful one! If you can resist this move, I will punish you. Catherine wandered around the room barefoot, and her figure quickly blocked the candlelight.  In front of Catherine, there is a large shadow. In such a dark environment, Aidi can clearly see the veil that has become transparent under the candlelight, and the snow-white skin is like a piece of white brocade.  It's dazzling! With a slight shake, Catherine's body seemed to be equipped with a spring, and the thin dress slightly slid down one shoulder, revealing her snow-white shoulders. And when her equally white thighs were gently lifted.  Get up. Lifting up an elegant and slightly charming curve, when the small foot is placed on the edge of the bed, the toes like garlic are slightly curled, the shy look and the owner's charm complement each other, making the room  The atmosphere inside instantly became provocative! This was a gesture that brought charm to the extreme. Aidi was really moved and had the urge to reach out and grab the little foot and play with it.  Hold it back, this woman is very dangerous, just like a bunch of red spicy noodles, it looks delicious, but not everyone can bear it. "She has a good figure.  "Aidi smiled slightly and praised. "Catherine felt that the blood was rising all over her body, and she almost fainted! "I have become so slutty, and all you can say is "you have a good figure?" If you didn't want to maintain that charming posture, Catherine would have already.  She gritted her teeth. She trembled slightly, closed her eyes slightly, tilted her shoulders slightly, and half of her pajamas fell off, revealing a piece of snow-white daughter's body. The candlelight danced on Catherine's skin.  The belly with a hint of fat exuded the fire of youth, and the soft waist twisted like a snake, allowing the pajamas to slowly slide down, and soon there was no more clothes on her body. She had a waist, long legs, and was tight and exquisite.  ?Because of that devilish body line, it is even more fascinating!  "Ahem" Ai Di waved his hand gently, it was enough to play the drama here.  If he continues to do this, he is not a gentleman who always sits still, and he might really cause trouble!  "Catherine, you are beautiful, charming, and exciting. I believe that no man in this world can resist your temptation!" Little Aidi said sincerely "The fierceness did not lie. If anyone sees it,  When Catherine looked like this, she felt disheartened: Chuan, please go see a doctor quickly!  There was a gleam in the corner of Catherine's eyes. Ai Di's words sounded like comfort.  What she wants is not comfort, but a relationship that allows her to trust Ai Di with peace of mind. Relationship is the best way she can imagine, but Ai Di just doesn't want this!  "If there is only one man in this world who can resist your temptation, it is probably me. As for the reason, it is definitely not because you are not beautiful enough." Aidi continued.  Catherine stared at Eddie, wanting to see what reason he would give.  Aidi coughed again: "Can you please put on your pajamas, otherwise it will affect my thinking." Seeing Aidi's embarrassed look, Catherine breathed a sigh of relief. She secretly thought: It seems that he didn't  Lie, but why doesn't he want me? When Catherine got dressed, Aidi waved to her to sit on the bed. It was a pity that a man and a woman were alone, and the light was on the big soft bed.  Aidi really didn't have time to think about that, he cleared his throat and said: "Katherine, you are my slave girl now, but in the near future, you will be the queen of this country."  "The queen who is above tens of millions of people and can decide the fate of countless people with just one sentence." What Aidi said was exactly what Catherine wanted to hear, and her eyes suddenly became hot. "After you become the queen, between you and I,  time, it will no longer be the relationship between master and slave, but the relationship between partners.  If we want close cooperation, we can't mix in mixed emotions, that will be bad, you understand?  .  Ai Di said.  A partner with feelings may not necessarily mess things up, but feelings are indeed an unstable factor.  It's like a powder keg, it can blow up the enemy and send you to hell!  Catherine didn't understand what Aidi meant. For a girl who had lived in the palace since she was a child, she had seen a lot of intrigues and disobedience.  If you want to become a politician, what is the first thing you should do?  It¡¯s heartless!  Only by cutting off all emotions can one become a politician!  See Catherine showing a look of realization.  Aidi smiled and said: "I understand what you mean, you don't trust my promise, right?" Catherine didn't answer, which is equivalent to acquiescing. "What I ask for will be given the day before you become the queen."  Explain it tonight.  I will be your most reliable partner, and I hope our cooperation can be pleasant." Aidi said with a smile, and stretched out her hand. Catherine hesitated for a moment, and then stretched out her soft and boneless hand, and the two of them grasped each other's hands.  Together, Aidi's fingers were slender, soft but powerful, giving her an unimaginable sense of security. "Happy cooperation," Catherine said softly. She wanted to have a hug with Aidi and wanted to see it.  Whether this embrace was so warm and safe, she still held back. Eddie fell asleep next to her, and Catherine lay on the other side of the big bed. There was a non-existent but clear gap between the two of them.  A different world. A partner? Catherine thought silently, a child-like mischievous light suddenly flashed in her eyes. It was a light that she would never let go if she couldn't get it. Catherine turned her face quietly.  Looking at Ai Di's sleeping appearance, the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "What happened at the secret auction spread like legs on the next day, spreading among interested people.  Catherine's power and Jeremy's disgrace are only superficial signs.  Really smart people will analyze the storm hidden under the water through the calm sea!  For example, the other three young masters of the Royal Capital seemed to have undergone strange changes after the auction.  Needless to say, Barrios has always supported Catherine. Hunting Unlimited is equivalent to Catherine's private army.  Winston's attitude is even more surprising. The fat man who has always been a bowl of water appears frequently in Catherine's house.  What is even weirder is Lucia. The behavior of this military goddess represents the attitude of the military to a certain extent.  Recently, she often dated Evelin, and everyone knew about the relationship between Evelin and Catherine. After connecting various signs, many people came to a conclusion.  The sky in Lagos, I¡¯m afraidIt's going to change!  Jeremy is not a fool, he noticed something was wrong the first time.  In the past, there was only one Barrios who was completely inclined to Catherine. Even if there was the epic hunter Anthony behind him, Jeremy was not afraid.  But now Winston and Lucia also have a tendency to turn to Catherine, which makes Jeremy restless.  "It seems that we have to ask that person to come forward. As long as he is willing to help, these wallflowers will definitely abandon Catherine. But I didn't take a picture of the Wind Demon Sword. What should I do?" Jeremy thought when he thought of the scene at the auction.  My teeth itch with hatred.  Jeremy thought, and a twinkling light gradually appeared in his eyes.  "My dear sister, if that person knew that you had snatched the magic sword away, would he be angry? That person is very stingy, so you have to be careful of his revenge!"  bk

 Text Chapter 0206 Gambling on Stones

    He and Rios were on the streets of Lagos. Both of them were simple and easy to fight. Eddy was fine, even if they were walking on the street arrogantly.  No one knew him, but Rios was wearing a hat to hide his famous face.  Going out with Barrios was not Aidi¡¯s whim, but the hospitality was hard to refuse.  Since hearing Eddie¡¯s big plan that day in the box of Winston Tavern, Barrios has regarded Eddie as a guiding light.  Today, he specially invited Ai Di to go out for a walk to hunt down the strength of the infinite mercenary group. By the way, he also invited Ai Di to take a hot spring bath to connect with each other.  Of course, this kind of feeling is different from that of Catherine and Evelyn. Lagos is indeed the capital of the Fire Nation.  Although it is built on a poor Gobi Desert, the city is very prosperous.  It's a pity that this kind of prosperity is only on the surface. At least behind those spacious and lively streets, Ai Di saw no less than twenty dirty and messy alleys.  "This is a casino under the control of the mercenary group. There are at least 20,000 gold coins in dividends every month." "This is the red light district of Lagos. Most of them are under the protection of the mercenary group. There are more than 10,000 gold coins every month."  If Brother Aidi is interested, you can come here to visit in the evening. Along the way, Barrios introduced various industries of Hunting Infinite to Aidi. He is indeed a very capable person.  Goss was almost under the control of Hunting Surgen, and he seemed to be an extremely powerful local snake. When he came to the entrance of a dirty and messy alley, Barrios stopped and said mysteriously: "Ai.  Di, this is the mercenary group¡¯s largest source of funds!  The secret market in Lagos!  " "Secret market?  "Aidi became interested. The secret market is also a black market. There are usually good things in such places. Aidi has been short of some rare ores recently. He has also visited several ore factories in Lagos before, but it is a pity that these places  They only deal in the most common refined iron and black iron ore, and there is nothing that Ai Di needs. As for going out of the city to search for it in person, it would be too troublesome, so let's go and take a look, maybe there is something there.  Harvest. Seeing that Aidi wanted to see the secret market, Barrios also led Aidi into the alley with a bit of show-off. When he saw the two thieves coming in, he  Immediately blocking the narrow alley from left to right, he said coldly: "Who introduced me?  "Aidi thought to himself, this secret market is really interesting. Strangers may not be able to enter at all. Barrios just raised his hat slightly, and the two thieves were immediately stunned. "Captain, you  Why are you here?  "A thief said with sweat dripping down his face. "Don't make any noise, I just came to take a look and will leave soon.  "Barrios whispered. The two thieves quickly stepped aside and watched Barrios and Aidi walk into the depths of the alley. When they walked away, a thief muttered: "What is the origin of the young man next to the leader?  , why does the group leader seem to respect him so much?  " "I'm afraid he is also a big shot. Today's young people are really amazing!  "The other thief said with envy. The two said in their mouths, slowed down and followed. If there is anyone who is blind, they can teach them. The entrance to the alley is very narrow, and two people can guide the way.  It was tightly blocked, but when we got deeper into the alley, we suddenly saw a huge market! This market was almost formed by demolishing a large number of private houses, with a roof full of holes.  There is mud under the feet, and the smell in the nose is the stench emanating from the ditch, but the various goods in front of you are definitely not seen outside. "Look at it, dwarf tobacco, it is absolutely good, very powerful.  It's full of truth, smoking one is like entering a fairyland!  "A guy with a deer-headed rat head was shouting hard. He was holding a few rolled cigarettes in his hands, exuding a musty smell of inferior tobacco. "This guy is a tobacco dealer, and he added psychedelic grass to it."  Barrios whispered to Aidi. Aidi smiled bitterly. Adding psychedelic grass to tobacco is equivalent to drug trafficking. Sure enough, only secret bazaars can find such people. Maybe rare minerals can really be found here.  They are all garbage, and occasionally there are banana peels and the like. You need to be very cautious when walking in the secret market, otherwise you will definitely fall down. But compared with falling down, there are two things you need to pay attention to.  It's just thieves and various unexpected fights. If you don't pay attention, you will get involved and cause some trouble. Fortunately, although the environment is very harsh, the goods here are really full of everything.He even saw a trafficker who was selling female slaves, pointing at a plump young woman and bragging about her extravagances, while a group of middle-aged men with lustful eyes were surrounding the poor young woman and licking their hands.  "Bah" Ai Di spat.  He couldn't stand it, but he couldn't reverse the situation.  Barrios obviously saw Aidi's dissatisfaction, and he winked at the two thieves following him.  A thief walked over, dispersed the crowd, and scolded the trafficker.  Putting aside all the unpleasant things at the market, Ai was wandering around the stalls, and he actually discovered some good things.  After all, Lagos is the capital, and there is a large mercenary group like Hunting and Killing, who hang out here There are many people with special skills among the number of Japanese secretaries, such as the fat man with big ears on the top of the mountain in front of me. Although it looks like  He looks like a chef with a big head and thick neck, but what he sells is actually a variety of native ores that sparkle with strange brilliance.  Such goods are rare, so many people gathered in front of his stall.  ¡°Hey, hey, hey, if you don¡¯t want to buy it, don¡¯t touch it.¡± Seeing that many people just didn¡¯t want to buy it, the fat man muttered in displeasure.  He held a piece of soft cloth in his hand and kept wiping this area and that area.  They seem to treasure these ores.  Ai Di stopped in front of the stall and squeezed through the crowd.  Squat down and take a closer look at the ores.  The colorful ores do not need sunlight to naturally exude a magical luster. Ai Di can tell at a glance that at least five or six of the ores are buried very deep underground. If there is no miner master or above,  Ability is difficult to discover.  Ai Di glanced at the fat man curiously. This guy had a fat head and fat like bunches of grapes hanging on his body. Is there a master miner like this?  " People should not be judged by their appearance, but from the fat man's face, Ai Di really couldn't see the slightest bit of the master's demeanor.  In particular, the fat man's mouth was particularly broken, and he muttered: "Hey, I'm asking you to buy it or not. These are rare goods. If you don't know the goods, just don't bid, so as not to make me angry!"  It's not easy for the fat man to sell the ores with his moral integrity, especially since these ores have some origins and don't have a pair of piercing eyes.  I really can't see any clues.  "How to sell this piece?" Ai Di pointed to a raw malachite ore. The ore exuded a colorful luster, and it looked like a peacock spreading its tail. The fat man glanced at Ai Di sideways. He said with a tone of relying on his elders.  : "I said boy, do you know what this is?  Do you want to buy poison at home because it looks good?  Let me tell you, this is not a toy, this is an ore!  Do you understand?  " Barrios has been standing behind Aidi. Hearing Fatty's tone, he said angrily: "Fatty, you can sell things if you want, why bother talking about useless things!  "The fat man glanced at Barrios and hummed: "All the ores I have here are priced at two prices!  If you can tell the origin of the name of this ore, it will cost you one hundred gold coins!  I can¡¯t tell you, one thousand gold coins per piece!  " "Is there anyone doing this business?  "Barrios was stunned, this fat man is too weird. But Aidi glanced at the fat man meaningfully, and had some guesses in his mind. He picked up the raw malachite with a smile and said: "What do you mean?  real?  "The fat man said exaggeratedly: "Just you?  If you can tell me one, two, three, I will give this piece to you for free!  "Aidi chuckled: "Don't regret it." "What I, Silva, said is just water thrown out. Of course I will not regret it!"  But if you don¡¯t recognize it, get out of here and don¡¯t delay my business!  "The fat man clearly regarded Ai Di as a troublemaker and said impatiently. "Okay, let me tell you one, two, three.  This piece is the original mine of malachite.  It is named because the ore can emit a colorful luster like peacock feathers.  The veins of this kind of ore generally grow underground five hundred meters deep, and are often accompanied by rare ores such as hematite, fine gold, and red date stone. Am I right?  .  Ai Di said it all in one breath.  Hearing Ai Di announce the name of the ore, Fatty was stunned. After hearing Ai Di's words, he stared straight at Ai Di, like a monster.  "Thank you for this piece of malachite." Aidi smiled and put the stone into the space ring. Fatty "Gulu."  Swallowing his saliva, he said in disbelief: "You" are you a miner?  "That's right." Ai Di said, playing with a few other stones, "Does what you just said still count? I only need to recognize it, one hundred gold coins?" There was a look of pain on the fat man's face, these  The ores may only be as big as a fist, but they are all rare raw ores.  If each piece of raw ore was sold to a dwarf craftsman who knows the goods, it would be worth at least two to three thousand gold coins. If one piece is one hundred gold coins, he would suffer a big loss!  But I have just spoken out loud, and now I want to go back on my words.  Already?Not enough.  The fat man looked at Aidi with a sad face and said: "I, Silva, keep my word. "You, you" He couldn't say the second half of the words because he heard Aidi telling the names of the ores one by one, and then one by one.  of put away.  Eight ores worth 20,000 to 30,000 gold coins were bought by Ai Di for 700 gold coins.  Every time he saw Ai Di put away an ore, half of the flesh on the fat man's face would tangle, and a big drop of sweat would roll down his forehead.  After finally waiting for Ai Di to stop, Fatty secretly let out a sigh of relief.  But at this moment, I heard Ai Di say: "The one sitting under your butt is a broken star stone, I want it too!" The fat man "gudong." The big stone rolled down from under his butt.  He waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°No, no, no!  This stone will definitely not work!  Even if you kill me, it won't work!  "Thank you to Sad Little Sword, Yi Confucianism, Chivalry and Wenwen, Cai Yuyu and I love Bole for the reward. "Thanks to Dream Showa Mountain Budian" for the monthly pass of the Three Kingdoms! ?? Continue to promote the book club group, riveting competition, welcome music readers to join the group, please consciously show screenshots when joining the group.  bk

 Text Chapter 0207 Sword Crazy

    " Wu hugged the broken stars with both arms, as if he was protecting his beloved woman Han'er. His exaggerated look made Ai Di secretly laugh. " The broken stars are indeed very precious, especially the one sitting under the fat man's butt, which is enough.  It is as big as a watermelon and is worth at least 30,000 to 50,000 gold coins. For dwarf craftsmen, broken star stone is a very precious material. It is used to make long swords or daggers. The effect is very good, especially the broken star stone.  It is suitable for attaching inscriptions of various spiritual systems, so the weapons produced often have spiritual attack effects and are often worth a lot of money! Marion of Feileng Cui has a pair of Star-Shattering Daggers, which cost 300,000 gold coins!  Bought at a high price, the broken star stone in front of me can be conservatively estimated to make five pairs of broken star daggers. The profit can be imagined! However, Ai Di did not really intend to let Fatty lose all his money.  It can be seen that the fat man came here to set up a stall, not for making money, but for ulterior motives! If it were anyone else, Ai Di would not care about his motives. But with so many precious ores on hand, the fat man is definitely not an ordinary person.  Ai Di was interested in him, so he naturally had to investigate Yi Ping carefully. If he could find out where these mineral veins were, it would be an astronomical amount of money!  Not a robber.  "Ai Di laughed. The fat man was half-convinced, but still held the broken star stone tightly and refused to let go. Ai Di shrugged his shoulders and said: "Okay, today's harvest is not small, thank you very much.  "After that, Aidi stood up and left. The fat man blinked his eyes, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "Little brother, I have another deal, are you interested?  " Ai Di was waiting for Fatty's words, but he did not stop. He just waved his hand and said, "I'm not interested in small business!  " "It's definitely a big deal!  "The fat man simply stopped holding the broken star stone. His fat body was actually very flexible. He jumped to Ai Di's side with a "swish" and said in a low voice. "If it wasn't a big deal, I wouldn't be able to spare him.  you!  "Ai Di smiled slightly. "I guarantee you are interested!  Let's go, let's find a quiet place and talk slowly.  "The fat man said with a smile. Soon, Aidi, Barrios and the fat man appeared in a small teahouse in the secret market. It was said to be a teahouse, which was separated by a few tattered tables and chairs and a few screens.  It¡¯s a place where the tea is as weak as pot water. Fortunately, no one will actually come here to taste tea. Just look at the sinister-looking guys at the next few tables. Aidi estimates that half of the criminal plans in Lagos are.  It was negotiated here! Barrios looked at the fat man with a look of displeasure on his face. He didn¡¯t know why Aidi was sitting at the same table with this wretched guy. Anyway, in the eyes of the leader, this fat man¡¯s eyes were shining.  Of course Aidi also knows that fat people are not good people, but people with ability are often not good people! For example, Catherine and Barrios are not all good people who are greedy for profit?  He is a coward. Aidi would rather cooperate with a capable guy who is full of shortcomings, but he cannot stand a good old guy who is good for nothing, so his first sentence is: "Actually, I am a master miner." "Pfft."  Barrios squirted out the pot water. He looked left and right, but couldn't see Fatty? He looked like a master! The Fatty coughed dryly and said awkwardly, "It's up to you to believe it or not."  " "I believe you.  "Ai Di laughed. He just took a closer look at the fat man's hand and saw thick calluses at the tiger's mouth and in several places. These were the traces left by years of using tools such as manuscript heads. What's more, those ores should be  It was just mined and was well maintained. From these two points, it can be seen that the fat man did not lie. As for why a miner could become so fat, Ai Di didn't bother to ask.  By the way, Ai Di is not the only one who can do incredible things. Hearing that Ai Di believed in him, the fat man grinned and immediately grabbed Ai Di's hands and said gratefully: "Brother, your vision is not blind!"  By the way, how do you recognize those ores?  " Ai Di smiled: "I am also a master miner.  " Fatty made it clear that he didn't believe Ai Di, but he still said enthusiastically: "It turns out that we are from the same camp. No wonder he has such a pair of discerning eyes!  " Fatty's enthusiastic look was like that of Ai Di's long-lost brother. The so-called courtesy for nothing, rape or theft, Ai Di responded vaguely. Waiting for Fatty to tell him about the big deal. They exchanged warm greetings.  After a while, the fat man's eyes really shined,He said in a low voice: "Brother, to tell you the truth, if I complete this business, I will make at least this amount." The fat man stretched out five fingers and turned over it.  Ai Di asked: "One hundred thousand?" The fat man shook his head inexplicably.  "Ten thousand?" Ai Di frowned.  The fat man coughed twice: "Ten thousand is not a big deal. Let me tell you, one million!" "Pfft" Barrios sprayed again. He was already planning to ask someone to drag the fat man away.  As the leader of Infinite Hunt, the tattooed man Rios has seen that Fatty is clearly a liar. He claims to be a miner master and promises to make a lot of money. The next step should be to set up a trap for Aidi to get in.  .  But then I thought about it, Aidi was not the kind of person who would be easily fooled.  Even if this young man couldn't understand it himself, what's more, this was a figure that even the Fire Nation regarded as prey. Would he be deceived by a wretched fat man?  Barrios was very smart and did not move, and then Aidi said calmly: "Tell me about your plan. If it is feasible, of course I will fully cooperate with you. But if you are lying to me," Aidi's five fingers pinched lightly.  , with a "click" sound, the tea cup he was holding shattered.  The fat man stared at the shattered tea cup, his eyes almost bulging out.  Aidi looks gentle and gentle, like a turtle-footed magician, but with his strong hands, could he be a warrior wearing a robe?  Wiping the sweat from his forehead, the fat man did not dare to say casually: "Do you know that sword idiot in the secret market? This business fell on him!" "Sword idiot!" Barrios almost fell off the stool, he was just  He wanted to do it, but Ai Di stopped him with his eyes.  Barrios could only drink the pot water angrily, and while drinking, he thought: Fatty, Fatty, do you know who Jian Chi is and how dare you make money from him?  Do you think your life is too long?  "To be honest, Barrios doesn't know much about that sword fanatic.  The secret market appeared in Lagos about thirty years ago. From the first day the secret market opened, the owner of the small shop in the deepest part of the alley was a middle-aged blacksmith with gray hair.  Thirty years have passed, and the vendors in the secret market have changed more than a dozen times, and even the forces that control this place have changed several times. Only this blacksmith has always been taking care of the small shop, but he gradually changed from middle age to  elderly.  The old blacksmith is not very social and is very indifferent to business. He only has one hobby, and that is swords!  As long as it is related to swords, the old blacksmith can talk all day long. There is only one kind of product in his blacksmith shop, and that is swords!  There are one-handed swords, two-handed swords, shield swords, hook swords, long swords, short swords, sabers, foil swords, and epees, as long as they are swords.  Not only does he make swords and sell them, but if someone brings a strange sword, the old blacksmith is willing to pay a lot of money to buy it!  Because of this hobby, people in the secret market gave the old blacksmith the nickname "Sword Frenzy".  Gradually, everyone forgot his real name and only remembered that he was called Jian Chi.  More than two years ago, when Barrios took control of the secret market, his teacher Anthony only told him one thing.  Anthony did not mention the Prairie Fire mercenary group that was still fighting against Infinite Hunting at that time, nor did he mention the interference of the Inscription Association. He just told Barrios to never provoke the Sword Maniac!  Barrios rarely saw his teacher tell him something in such a serious tone, so he kept it firmly in mind.  He also specially warned his men not to disturb Jian Chi if nothing happened, and even planned to waive Jian Chi's protection fee.  But Jian Chi pays the protection fee on time every month.  At least from the outside, he looked like a very old blacksmith. It was hard to imagine why Anthony valued him so much.  For more than two years, Barrios and Jian Chi have been living in harmony.  But now this fat man actually wants to take advantage of the sword fanatic, although Barrios is a little uneasy.  But he was also curious and wanted to know what the fat man was going to do.  Maybe this time, we can learn the true identity of Jian Chi through Fatty¡¯s mouth!  However, Barrios still kept winking at Aidi, telling him to be careful.  It¡¯s no wonder that Aidi left a deep impression on Barrios.  If Aidi really gets into trouble with Sword Chi, the two sides will get into a fight, and the ones who will suffer the most will be Catherine and herself!  Aidi didn¡¯t pay any attention to Barrios¡¯s reminder. He was willing to sit in such a simple teahouse with the fat man because of the mineral veins, not the business of one million gold coins.  Actually, Ai Di also found it strange. Since Fatty was a master miner, as long as he mined the veins, wouldn't it be easy to earn large sums of gold coins?  Why do you need to do business with some sword idiot?  &nbsp; The fat man said with some mystery: "The old man who is a swordsman likes all kinds of swords, and his sword-making skills are amazing! I did business with him last year, using a few pieces of pyrite ore  I changed two swords. Last month I went to the dwarf country to sell goods, and I took those two swords with me. "What happened?" Ai Di asked.  "As a result, the dwarves bought those two swords for 10,000 gold coins each! They also said that if there were swords of similar quality, they would want as many as they had!" Fatty said excitedly.  Ai Di silently calculated in his mind that although the flame iron ore was precious, considering the price level of the Fire Nation, one piece only cost several thousand gold coins.  The fat man made at least two or three times from this transaction, so no wonder he was so excited.  Barrios was also stunned when he heard this. He only knew that the sword fanatic liked swords, but he had no idea that the sword he made had such amazing value.  And what Fatty said next made Aidi and Barrios secretly frightened.

 Text Chapter 0208 Sword Master

    Last time I talked about the basement of Youchi Puwu.  His underground Kai, Shen, has hundreds of similar swords!  And what he gave me last time were defective products. If they were top-quality products, the price would have doubled at least several times!  "The fat man's saliva is almost drooling. Aidi and Barrios looked at each other. If what the fat man said is true, this is really a big deal. One million gold coins, even if he is as wealthy as Aidi, it is impossible.  Completely ignored. Not to mention that Barrios, who had thousands of mercenaries to support, his eyes lit up! But Barrios was still a little suspicious and asked tentatively: "Why do dwarves spend so much money on swords?"  Damn it, does his sword have any special value?  ¡± Barrios once visited the sword mania¡¯s small shop. He remembered that the walls of the shop were covered with various swords. Although there were many types of swords, they all looked dark and inconspicuous. Like Barrios  As for his status, the sword must be of a shining kind, and it must be made by a master at least. Of course, he will not pay attention to low-end products that seem to be purchased by the lowest adventurers. Now I heard the fat man say,  The sword idiot's right seemed to have a lot of origins, and Barrios couldn't help but secretly scolded himself for his lack of discernment. The fat man said mysteriously: "What's so special about it.  I am not sure as well.  But I heard from the dwarves that the forging techniques of these swords are very powerful, and they seem to be the work of a master!  " "Grandmaster!  "Barrios was shocked! That old blacksmith, that swordsman who loves swords as much as his life, is a master! No wonder the teacher specially told himself that if he really pissed off a forging master, Barrios could hardly imagine it.  The consequences! Ai Di was not surprised at all. He was just a master, so why should he be surprised? What's more, Ai Di was only a hair away from the realm of a divine craftsman. He was really a master.  He didn't take it seriously. Seeing Ai Di's expression, the fat man thought he didn't believe it, so he said exaggeratedly: "Don't say it yet.  I compared the sword he forged with the sword of the dwarves, and it was like cutting iron like clay!  The dwarves' things are pretty good, and they can be sold for a good price anywhere on the continent, but compared with those from Xie Chi, they are rubbish!  " Regarding what Fatty said, Ai Di believed it. Not to mention being a sword fan, he alone has dozens of ways to improve the hardness and toughness of the sword. Even if he uses the same material, he can achieve one. It makes people imagine  In terms of strength, Ai Di remained calm, but Barrios's eyes lit up. No matter if it was the profit of one million gold coins or the swords made by the swordsman, he would be able to hunt without limit.  The strength can increase quickly. For a guy with a desire for power, this kind of temptation is like a dog seeing a meat bun. It is impossible for him not to bite! The fat man continued to say:  "Think about it, if you can exchange all the swords of Jian Chi with ores and sell them to the dwarf country, you can earn thousands of gold coins from each sword.  If all those hundreds of swords were exchanged, we would be done!  ¡± Barrios glanced at Ai Di, he was quite tempted by this plan. If he had known that Jian Chi was a master, he would have come to the door to give gifts and flatter him. Thinking that he had missed many opportunities, Barrios was upset and wanted to  Patting the thigh! But Aidi asked calmly: "Fat man, you can handle this business by yourself, why do you have to call me?  "The fat man was stunned and couldn't answer for a moment. Judging from the flickering look in his eyes, it was obvious that he was hiding something. Aidi winked at Barrios, and Barrios took off his hat knowingly and said coldly:  "Fat man, who do you think I am?  " When the fat man looked at Barrios' face, he immediately softened: "Captain Barrios, why is it you!  "The fat man's face became like a bitter melon, and he suddenly drooped. He looked at Barrios and then at Aidi, and he felt like he was going to die. Looking at his panic, Aidi couldn't laugh or cry either. Tangtang  How can a master miner not be respected by others? There is probably only one master like Fatty in the entire Eternal Continent! ¡°Since you know me, you know my temper!  I, Barrios, am known for having a bad eye. What are you hiding? Tell me honestly!  "Barrios' face darkened, like a rag that could squeeze out water. The fat man obviously lost his courage immediately. "I didn't hide anything, I just didn't tell you one thing." The fat man trembled.  ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Barrios asked.  The fat man hesitated for a moment, and when he saw the cold light in Barrios' eyes, he immediately said obediently: "He didn't exchange those two swords with me, I stole them!" Aidi and Barrios looked at each other, and then looked at each other.  When you are fat, your eyesThe light was filled with admiration.  Who says fat people are timid?  Are you so timid that you dare to attack the forging master?  "Tell me what's going on." Ai Di found that Fatty was really a character.  Although this guy is wretched enough, the identity of the master miner is true, and he is also sharp-tongued and ruthless. He is more than enough to be a liar or a little thief.  Fatty is very afraid of Barrios, and he also has a bit of awe for Aidi.  He trembled and told the story, and Ai Di realized that he still underestimated the fat man.  It turns out that the fat man came to Lagos to make a living last year. At that time, he brought a few pieces of pyrite ore to sell in the secret market, but he met a sword fanatic who was hanging out.  When Shi Siping wanted to fight Hao with a long sword, he just needed Yan Pin.  The two came to love Yao and became a business.  In order to win over customers, Fatty took the initiative to help Jian Chi deliver the flame iron ore to the shop.  As soon as he entered, he found that the shop had a basement.  ?According to Fatty, he relies on a pair of discerning eyes to travel the Eternal Continent. If he can't pick up any money when he goes out one day, it's a loss!  Almost at the first glance, Fatty could tell that there were good things in the basement.  Since there is something good, Fatty is not willing to let it go.  He thought of a way to get rid of the sword idiot, and took the opportunity to sneak into the basement and steal two swords.  "Then I slipped away and sold the sword to a dwarf," the fat man said vaguely. "How did you send the sword idiot away so that he could trust you to be alone in his shop?" Aidi scratched his head.  "The fat man said awkwardly: "I" I put some laxatives in his tea. You also know, do people have three urgent needs? It doesn't matter whether he is a master or someone else, this kind of thing can't be tolerated. "You are cruel enough!  "Aidi and Barrios praised in unison, this fat man is really a talent! "I came back this time to find someone who knows about ores to negotiate business with Jian Chi for me. The fat man said helplessly, "I  If he goes again, he will probably hack me to death!" "So Aidi finally understands Fatty's plan. "Mr. Aidi, this guy is too unreliable. Do you want to think about it again?"  "Barrios whispered to Aidi in a low voice. "It's true that I can't trust him completely. I want to see this swordsman in person.  "Ai Di smiled, he was somewhat interested in Sword Chi. After all, there are too few grandmasters on the Eternal Continent, and they are too lonely. It would be good to find someone with a similar level to chat with. But Ai Di is still  There was one thing he was curious about. He stared at the fat man and asked, "Where do you get all your ores?"  .  The fat man was a little hesitant, but Barrios' face suddenly sank and he said, "Mr. Eddy is asking you something, answer it quickly."  The fat man was startled. He thought to himself: What does this young man do? He can recognize so many ores, and Barrios is still very respectful to him?  But he had no time to think wildly, so he could only say honestly: "I accidentally discovered an underground heat source nearby. There are many caves there, and these ores were found in the caves." As soon as he heard the underground heat source, Aidi's  The eyes light up.  As a master miner, he certainly knew that there must be a large amount of precious ore near the heat source.  "Very good" Barrios, look at this fat man, I'll go see the sword idiot Aidi and thought for a moment.  Sword Chi¡¯s blacksmith shop is located in the deepest part of the secret market. There is a rotten ditch nearby, which is filled with garbage, and the air is filled with a stench.  The facade of the blacksmith shop is very shabby, easily reminiscent of a dilapidated warehouse.  People who live in this kind of place are usually just rats, and they are definitely not blacksmith masters!  Even Ai Di found it strange that a person with master skills could obtain a respected status and a life of fine clothing and fine food no matter where he went in the Eternal Continent. He could make a few weapons and earn a fortune.  There are a lot of gold coins, but why does this sword madman come here.  Coming from a shabby place?  The hard part is for fat people to lie?  With these questions, Aidi walked to the door of the blacksmith shop and looked inside in the dim light.  The inside of the blacksmith shop is relatively simple and tidy, with many swords hanging on the walls.  Sword Maniac is indeed worthy of his name. Except for furnaces, anvils, hammers and other smelting and forging tools, all the weapons in the entire blacksmith shop are swords!  Various and strange swords gather together.  It gave Aidi a weird feeling.  He suddenly remembered that there were some very strange masters in the Eternity Gate game.  In order to level up quickly, these masters choose to specialize in a certain series of master skills.  For example, the skills of a blacksmith master are divided into eight categories and dozens of categories, and some people only forge a certain category among them.  This type of people can reach the realm of Grandmaster relatively quickly, but there will be a special prefix in their Grandmaster title.  If this is what sword crazy isAi Di can almost conclude that he is a very special master, a sword master!  Aidi thought for a moment and then walked into the blacksmith shop.  The light in the blacksmith shop is not good, only the residual fire in the furnace emits a hazy light.  Standing in the blacksmith shop, Aidi's eyes fell on the furnace.  The furnace was very old and still had a thick layer of plaster hanging over it.  But Ai Di can tell that this furnace is forged from the best alloy steel. This furnace alone costs more than a million gold coins!  A furnace costs a million gold coins, but people live in a place that even a dog would hate. Ai Di became more and more interested in this sword master.  At this moment, Ai Di suddenly felt a sharp breath aimed at his neck. It was a terrifying murderous aura, extremely sharp!  Ai Di was shocked, knowing that she had met a top strong man!  "You bastard fat man, you actually hid this matter."  Thank you for falling into the monkey group's monthly ticket, and thank you twenty -five string to talk about the night month!  ,

 Text Chapter 0209 Storm Sword Master

    Second, no matter how Ai Di scolded Fat Nian in his heart, he avoided the sharp He Xi behind him.  Ai Di turned around slowly, fearing that any movement would cause Shi Fang's uncertainty and a sword light would strike at him!  When Ai Di turned around completely, she saw an old man with gray hair emerging from the depths of the shop.  The old man looked very inconspicuous, but the twinkling light in his eyes made Aidi feel like his throat was being pressed against by two sharp swords, and he didn't even dare to breathe too loudly.  Ai Di is no stranger to such momentum.  When he was still the fifty-ninth level legendary mage in the game, he had a similar momentum.  It was a powerful aura that would make monsters shudder when they saw it!  Now Ai Di also has the aura of a grandmaster level, but under the pressure of the old man, he does not dare to release even a little bit of it.  Otherwise, if the two momentums collide, this small blacksmith shop will probably fall apart immediately!  The old man looked at Ai Di with a hint of surprise on his face.  I originally thought that Ai Di was a thief, so the old man would release a little bit of momentum to scare Ai Di away.  The old man used this trick very skillfully. I remember when he first settled here, many thieves bullied him and always came to make trouble.  The old man just casually displayed his sharp and sharp momentum. After more than thirty years, no thief dared to come to the door again!  Except "except for the damn fat man he met last year. That time was the biggest shame in the old man's life. Even after so long, he still gets angry when he thinks about it. It was after that time that the old man often used his momentum to deal with people who behaved suspiciously.  Overwhelmed! The old man is quite confident in his own aura. Let alone an ordinary person, even the elite or even the brilliant level will be frightened under the pressure of this aura. But there are so many young people in front of him.  It was strange. He didn't show any fear at all. On the contrary, he was very calm. The old man had an intuition that this young man was not simple. He rolled his eyes, and Ai Di felt that his strong aura disappeared instantly.  Song, looking at the old man, he seemed to have become much older. From the outside, he looked no different from an ordinary old man. Ai Di couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, thinking that it was lucky that he didn't do anything out of the ordinary.  The old man said slowly, "Who are you and what are you doing here?"  " If he hadn't seen the strong aura released by the old man, Ai Di would have made up a random reason. But now that he has seen it, Ai Di wouldn't dare to talk nonsense. " I heard that this shop has many swords, so I came here to take a look.  Look.  "Ai Di said half truthfully. Of course he was not stupid enough to say that I was deceived by a fat man and came here to make millions of gold coins from you. The old man said coldly: "  Just take a look and then ignore Aidi.  The old man walked to the furnace and began to add charcoal.  Aidi could see clearly.  Those are charcoal made from fine spark trees, which is the top fuel.  A fire made with this charcoal has a stable temperature.  Full of heat, it is really the favorite of every blacksmith.  "Don't you want to see the sword?" The old man noticed that Ai Di was absent-minded and snorted coldly.  Ai Di quickly turned her head and looked at the sword on the wall seriously.  After looking around for a while, Ai Di made an interesting discovery.  The three walls of the shop are covered with swords of various shapes. The swords on the left wall are sparsely crafted and have mediocre techniques. They can be found casually on the street.  A blacksmith can also produce similar swords.  Moreover, the hardness and toughness of these swords are not enough, so I am afraid they can only be used to cut melons and meat.  But when Aidi's eyes moved from left to right to the middle wall, the craftsmanship and techniques seemed to have improved to a higher level. Some of the swords looked inconspicuous, but the forging methods reached the level of a master.  It¡¯s already considered the best!  When Ai Di saw the wall on the right again, his eyes lit up.  Only half of the swords hang on the wall on the right, about eleven or two.  Although the number is small, any one of them has the level of a master.  Especially the sword on the edge. The blade is as dark as a piece of iron, but Ai Di can clearly see that it is a "thousand-edged sword" forged with an extremely superb technique!  He paid millions of gold coins and was not even qualified to touch one! If the fat man had stolen this sword, the dwarves would have rushed over immediately and paid homage to the sword maker!  "The swords on these three walls" are completely the changes in the old man's craftsmanship, from a sword that can only cut meat to an otherworldly thousand-edged sword. After decades of polishing, it finally became a great weapon! After reading it once, Aidi felt that  The meaning is still not finished, I can't help but think again?One lap.  This time, he figured out more flavors.  Those swords on the wall on the left that are only suitable for cutting meat, each one looks dazzling, the hilt, flute and blade are all polished to a gleaming finish. It is not an exaggeration to describe them as works of art.  What's even more frightening is that there is even a trace of hostility flowing on the sword's edge!  The sword on the wall in the middle is much more regular. Although it still shows a trace of sharp luster, it seems to be lost in the waves of the river, which makes people not surprised.  The sword on the wall on the right has no sharp blade, no gorgeous shape, and no aggressive momentum!  "State of mind," Aidi muttered. He understood that the old man's heart was sharp at the beginning, then dull. Then in the year when Yuan Pu returned to Qinshui, the old man's skills matured little by little, and his state of mind became more and more step by step.  The old man's ears moved and he heard Ai Di's soliloquy. He poured all the charcoal in his hand into the furnace, turned his head and said in a disdainful tone: "Do you understand the state of mind?  " "I understand a little bit.  "Ai Di smiled. "On this Eternal Continent, if there is anyone who can truly understand the state of mind of forging, it is probably Ai Di. He was originally the master of forging, and after getting the Thor's Hammer, he realized a trace of the divine.  The secret of craftsmanship. His understanding of forging is unparalleled! When the old man heard Ai Di's answer, he frowned in displeasure. He said coldly: "Have you finished reading?"  Click to go!  " "I want to buy a sword, is that okay?  "Ai Di stayed still. "Which one?  "The old man said impatiently. "This one." Ai Di was referring to the most inconspicuous and precious "Thousand-Edge Sword" on the wall on the right. The old man raised his eyebrows, and then looked at Ai Di with a slightly confused look.  Very surprised. He twirled his beard and said: "I can't tell, you have some sense." But when the conversation changed, he said rudely: "But that sword is not for sale!  Get out of here!  "The old man's temper is like the weather in March. It changes at a moment's notice. Judging from the momentum in his eyes, if Ai Di doesn't leave immediately, he will chase him away with pokers. "People with ability have strange tempers. To this  Ai Di understood this all too well. Faced with the eviction order, Ai Di smiled and said, "If you don't want to sell it, what about exchanging it for something else?  "    "Change?  "The old man snorted coldly, "If you can get the Sky Flower or the Moir¨¦ Ore, I will give it to you in exchange. When he said this, Lao You had no intention of getting a response.  Can anyone get the Sky Flower and Moir¨¦ Ore?  The old man has gone to a nearby underground heat source several times to look for Lingxiao Flower and Moir¨¦ Ore. He clearly knew that there must be these two top-quality materials there, but with his skill, he failed several times!  After a while, the old man became discouraged. When he thought about it occasionally, it was also a disease that was stuck in his heart.  At this moment, he blurted out that he also wanted to drive away the weird young man in front of him so that he could forge in peace.  Unexpectedly, as soon as the old man's words came out, Ai Di said: "How can I exchange it for the Lingxiao flower? Although your thousand-edged sword is precious, it is not worth a whole flower, right? If one petal is just so-so." "Do you have the Lingxiao flower?" The old man heard  Yan was stunned, staring at Ai Di and asking.  Then he realized that there was another layer of information in Ai Di's words, and couldn't help but said with surprise: "You recognize the Thousand-Edged Sword!" In fact, Ai Di had no intention of changing to the Thousand-Edged Sword at all. He himself was also a master, and his techniques were even  To surpass the old man, what would you do with a thousand-edged sword?  What he wants is the old man¡¯s true identity.  Such an old man with a strong aura was willing to hide in the secret market for decades and devote all his efforts to studying the art of sword-making.  Ai Di was very interested in the old man. As long as he could satisfy his curiosity and spend a petal of the Sky Flower, it seemed to be no big deal.  "I happen to have some Lingxiao flowers. Apart from my own use, it's okay to give you one as a gift. I guess you want to forge the Source Fire Sword. To be honest, that thing is not cost-effective. It's better to use the sap of the Spark Tree.  , paired with malachite to create a seven-color magic fire sword, which is very helpful to the master's understanding." Ai Di said eloquently.  With his current methods, when talking about the realm of a master, it feels like he is a master of a skill.  Ai Di's words came into the old man's ears word for word. The so-called expert will know if there is something wrong as soon as he makes a move.  People who don't understand, no matter how much they pretend to be, will reveal their flaws in just two or three sentences.  But if you are a true expert, you can understand each other's realm in just two or three sentences!  "You" who are you?  "The old man's face was full of surprise. Although Ai Di had surprised him before, now he was looking at Ai Di squarely. The young man in front of him was not only simple, but he couldn't see through it. From the need for Ling Xiaohua  , the other party can judge what he wantsWhat he made was the Origin Fire Sword. As for the Seven-Colored Demonic Fire Sword he proposed, the old man had heard of it, but he had never found the formula.  Hearing that Ai Di was so obsessed with swords, he was immediately aroused.  "I am a forging enthusiast," Ai Di said, scratching his head.  The old man sneered at such obvious nonsense as Ai Di, forging enthusiast?  If an enthusiast can recognize the Thousand-Edge Sword, tell the formulas of the Origin Fire Sword and the Seven-Color Demonic Fire Sword, and then possess the Lingxiao Flower, wouldn't it mean that he has not even entered the forging door?  "Young man, if you can really bring out the Lingxiao Flower, I am willing to exchange my top martial arts skills with you. How about it?" Feeling that Ai Di had other plans, the old man gritted his teeth and said.  Ai Di was stunned. He didn't expect that the old man would propose such a condition of exchange. He was about to refuse, but he heard the old man say something earth-shattering.  "The martial arts of my Storm Sword Master is definitely a unique move that will shock the earth as soon as I make it. This kind of opportunity does not come every day. You must think carefully about it!" "Storm Sword Master!" Ai Di was stunned, he could not have thought of it.  , the old man in front of me turned out to be a legendary figure!  bk

 Text Chapter 0210 To suffer is to take advantage

    "The Violent Sword Saint is a famous master. Ai Di heard it from Uncle Kaos. As a very ideal bard, Uncle Kaos is a treasure trove of all kinds of anecdotes on the Eternal Continent."  During her time in Feilengcui, Aidi liked to call Uncle Kaos and Edward in the evening, have a few sips of wine, and listen to stories. According to Uncle Kaos¡¯s original words, ¡°Storm Sword Master is a legend.  !  " Now, this legend is standing in front of Ai Di. He has gray hair, a slightly stooped waist, dense wrinkles on his face, wearing linen clothes, and his hands are covered with thick calluses and covered with dark charcoal ash.  . This is such an introduction; the old man is the legend in Kaus?  The Storm Sword Master who slaughtered eighteen bandit dens in the Thousand-Year Mountains in one night?  The Storm Sword Master who fought with the God of War Cassis for three days and three nights with no outcome?  The Storm Sword Master known as the strongest swordsman in the Eternal Continent?  "A series of questions came out of Ai Di's mouth. The old man snorted: "It seems that you also know my story. In that case, what do you think of my proposal?  " There was a trace of unruliness on his face. In the vagueness, Ai Di seemed to be able to find some shadow of the once all-powerful man. " Thinking of the sharp momentum he felt when he first entered the door, Ai Di couldn't help but believe it. It can exude  With an aura that no epic magician can match, even if he is not the Storm Sword Master, he is definitely an amazing figure. But this certainty makes Ai Di gasp a little. The once legendary figure is now as skilled as those who forge swords.  From gorgeous and glorious to ordinary, and finally returning to nature, the story only contains a passionate youth and a life in the arena, but there is no destiny for the hero. Seeing Ai Di's expression, the old man said angrily: "  Hey, you're still hesitating, aren't you satisfied with these conditions?  Then what else do you want? Do you want to learn Blade Storm?  " "Blade Storm" is the ultimate skill of the Storm Sword Master. It is said that he once destroyed a city with this move. Although 99% of it was made up by Uncle Kaos, when he thinks of the power of the Sword Master's secret skill, Ai  Di couldn't help but feel a little moved. With a roll of his eyes, Ai Di simply took out a piece of Lingxiao flower from the ring space and handed it to the sword master. "Here, this is the Lingxiao flower you want.  "Ai Di said. "Are these the petals of the Lingxiao flower?  "The Juggernaut's eyes widened, full of joy and excitement. Aidi can understand this excitement, and he will do the same when he obtains some kind of rare material. The Juggernaut carefully picked up the petals,  He looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the happier he became, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face. At this moment, he looked neither like a legendary sword master nor an ordinary old man.  More like a naughty boy who got a reward, so innocent ¡°It is indeed the legendary Ling Xiaohua, that¡¯s right!  "The Sword Master looked at it for a long time, held the petals in his hands dearly, and said to Ai Di with a smile. He paused, and suddenly said mysteriously: "Boy, I think you seem to be very proficient in forging. Colorful Demon  Do you have the materials for the fire sword?  Ai Di scratched his head and said, "I just got a big piece of malachite. As for the sap from the Spark Tree, I don't have it on hand." Seeing the disappointed look on the Sword Master's face, Ai Di smiled and added, "But I have one."  A better alternative method to ensure that the effect of the magic fire sword is better! ""What method?" The sword master deserves the nickname "Sword Fool", and he is extremely serious when it comes to sword-related topics.  "Combine malachite, red date stone and rainbow essence. Then add flame grass, and the magic fire sword cast will be even sharper!" Ai Di said.  "Really!" the sword master said dubiously.  "Of course." Ai Di said confidently, this is his unique formula.  However, what was created in this way can no longer be called the Colorful Demonic Fire Sword, but should be called the Blazing Demonic Fire Sword, which is very suitable for melee professions whose secondary talent is fire.  The sword master's expression was a little strange. He suddenly smiled and said: Little brother, since you are very knowledgeable about forging, why don't you make a sword and show it to me?  Ai Di coughed dryly and said: "Is this it?" Seeing Ai Di's hesitation, the Sword Master immediately said: "Don't worry, I won't ask for the Lingxiao Flower in vain. If you can teach me the forging method, I will definitely choose one."  I will exchange my powerful martial arts with you, and I will never let you suffer!" This is what Ai Di was waiting for, the majestic Storm Swordsman.  Since he said powerful martial arts.  That must be the most powerful martial skill!  As soon as I got the magic sword, martial arts skills came to my door.Di sighed that his luck was so good!  But on the surface, Ai Di still showed a trace of hesitation. It seemed that after a very difficult consideration, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and said: "Okay, taking a disadvantage is taking advantage, I will teach you!" "Great!" The sword master was so happy that he couldn't even close his mouth.  He said, "I have a full set of tools here, all of the best, you can use them as you wish!" But Ai Di shook his head, smiling and inputting a trace of magic power into the space ring, and saw a flash of white light, Thor's Hammer and the Sea of ??Fire Stone Anvil appeared.  in front of him.  "This is it!" The sword master's eyes immediately widened when he saw Ai Di's tool.  Although he is a partial blacksmithing master, as a sword master, he has good eyesight.  As soon as Mjolnir came out, it was filled with the kind of energy that was almost like a divine river a measure.  The ancient inscriptions made the Sword Master pay homage to Ai Di, who was holding the Thor's Hammer. He immediately exuded a surging momentum, and his master's demeanor was like a storm, sweeping through the small Tiezaipo in an instant.  It seemed that he was stimulated by Aidi's momentum, and even the fire in the furnace burned more vigorously!  "What kind of hammer is this! And that stone servant," my God, this guy's tool is really amazing!  "The sword master was surprised at first, and then his mouth watered. He was already secretly calculating in his mind what kind of bargaining chips he would use to exchange for the hammer and the stone anvil. " Thor's Hammer Ai Di had completely forgotten about himself. His  The forging method of the Fiery Fire Sword came to mind. After taking a deep breath, he took out the materials from the ring space. The large pieces of malachite shone with colorful luster, and the rainbow fine gold was even more colorful.  . Coupled with the fiery red flame flowers and the crimson jujube stone, the fire in the furnace was burning brightly, but in Ai Di's opinion, this was not enough!  When he landed on Thor's Hammer, a green aura suddenly appeared on the hammer. The Sword Master sensed a strong force in the aura and couldn't help but feel a little dazed before he could figure out what Ai Di had done.  Seeing Ai Di taking out a few yellow grass leaves from the ring space, the green aura on Hammer seemed to be attracted by something, and turned into countless threads, and actually got into the grass leaves. "What are you doing?  "The sword master was puzzled. "When all the green aura got into those few blades of grass, the color of the grass blades turned green-yellow, then Ai Di threw the blades of grass into the fire with a shake of his hand.  "Hey, don't add ingredients casually!  "The sword master was a little annoyed. The furnace was burning fine sparkling wood charcoal, which had excellent temperature control effect. If the materials were added indiscriminately, it would easily cause instability in the furnace fire! Ai Di smiled and said: "Look  When the sword master looked into the fire again, he couldn't help but said "Eh".  He was surprised to find that the color of the flame in the furnace changed, from fiery red to viscous cyan, and the temperature increased a lot.  The fire was shuddering and radiating heat, making the whole shop warm.  "This is" perfect!  "The Sword Master has heard of this secret method that can turn the furnace fire into cyan. It is a master-level forging secret method. I am afraid that only two or three people in the entire Eternal Continent can barely perform it. But even those few people have learned it beforehand.  A lot of preparation is needed compared to Ai Di's effort. In fact, Ai Di also relied on the power of Thor's hammer. Even so, just inputting the mental power in Thor's hammer is not the same as anyone's.  It can be done. Ai Di spent so much money just to show off his skills in front of the Sword Master. The more exquisite and unimaginable his methods are, the more powerful the martial arts he can pull out of the Sword Master's mouth and nose will be!  This is an investment, and the next step is to see the return! Seeing Ai Di's skill, the sword master was stunned. The fire at this moment was definitely the only one where the flames were filled with pure heat.  It dissolves any impurities in the ore. Moreover, the fire seems to be spiritual. Fireballs appear in the flames when Ai Di pinches them with five fingers. This skill is really unheard of, and the sword master is sweating!  , I just felt that my thirty years of training and understanding were all in vain, and I was not as good as a hairless young man! Only then did Ai Di squeeze out twenty-four fireballs.  Throwing the malachite, red dates, rainbow fine gold, etc., the sword master was wondering, shouldn't these ores be smelted separately? But when he saw the fireballs in the furnace were divided into several groups, and the cyan ones were wrapped.  The flame made a "chichi" sound.The ore is melted within 1 hour.  The impurities separated and fell to the bottom of the furnace, while the essence juice was carried by the fireball and transported out.  If the feeling given to the sword master just now was just shock, then now, he is completely shocked.  Such a superb smelting method, not to mention that the sword master has never seen it before, he has never even thought about it.  Each of Ai Di's methods made the Sword Master seem to have seen a new realm. If it weren't for his identity, he would have shamelessly asked Ai Di for advice!  "This kid is definitely a great master! No, no matter what martial arts I use in exchange, I have to learn these moves! But can he like my martial arts? Oops, do I really have to use Blade Storm in exchange?  "The old sword master's face flushed red, and he was thinking non-stop in his mind.  Ai Di peeked at the Juggernaut's expression and knew that he had to add fuel to the fire at this time to firm up his idea.  The juices of several ores flowed out and merged into the groove of the sea of ??fire stone anvil.  A trace of solemnity flashed in Ai Di's eyes, he raised the hammer, and shouted: "Pegasus Meteor Hammer!" Thank you for being both a scholar, a knight, and gentle, Twenty-Five-Xian Tan Yeyue and Sad Little Sword, for the reward.  I need to do some trivial matters that have troubled me for a long time tomorrow morning, so I¡¯ll leave them around 1 p.m. I hope you all understand.  bk

 Text Chapter 0211 The Sword Master¡¯s Trust

    The so-called Tianma Liusha Hammer, Zong Jin is Ai Di's classic name of Liuyin¡ù This beating technique has a real name called "Meteor Hammer". It was clearly written like this in the database of Eternal Gate.  However, the name "Meteor Hammer" is a bit too unflattering. It sounds like a bandit's weapon, which is really not up to the mark.  Coupled with the words of Tianma, it is different, especially with the hammer of Thor, when the hammer falls on the stew, it is sent out, "Dangdang Dangdang."  The crisp sound is like a passionate symphony, exuding a shocking power!  The juice solidified into an embryo on the anvil, and its appearance changed rapidly under the hammer.  The technique of dropping the hammer seems so random every time, but it is the instant judgment that can only be obtained after countless times of training!  And the speed like a violent storm made the face tire go through countless tests in an instant. The finished product tempered by such techniques will be an indestructible magic weapon!  The Sword Master was indeed dumbfounded. Not to mention how amazing Ai Di¡¯s skills were, just the name he had never heard of made him a little dizzy.  "Tsk, tsk, Pegasus meteor hammer! It sounds very powerful! I just don't know what it has to do with the horse. Soon, the embryo gradually showed the appearance of the blade. The hardness of the ore and the toughness of the adamantine were combined in Thor's hammer.  The perfect fusion was achieved after repeated beatings, and during the beating, Ai Di would draw a fireball from the furnace from time to time, maintaining the temperature of the sword blade! The sword master Wanjin was obsessed with this miraculous performance!  Yes, this was a brilliant performance! Every step and every movement was perfect, subverting all the sword master's perceptions. Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye.  There were big beads of sweat on Ai Di's forehead. The Juggernaut remained in the same state as at the beginning, his eyes were shining brightly, and he wanted to follow Ai Di's every move.  They are all engraved in his heart. This is the goal he will strive for in the future, his role model, and his idol! Aidi never dreamed that he would become the idol of the evil saint. Now, all he can think about is this sword.  "It's almost perfect!"  "Ai Di took a look at the sword blade. It was evenly thin and without any impurities. It was shining with light and the sword was full of energy. Now there is still one last step to fuse with the flame flower. The reason why many people are unable to reach the level of a grandmaster in their whole life is because of this step.  Come on! He picked up the flame flower with his hands, and rubbed it with his fingers, and the petals fell off. Seeing the sword blade being burned by the fireball making a crisp sound, Ai Di raised his hand and the petals fell.  It was falling on the hot blade. "Hi!" A burst of fiery red smoke floated away, which was the movement of the flame flower melting on the blade.  There was a deep red mark. "When" Ai Di's hammer fell, the timing of the hammer drop must be exactly the same, just a little faster, the juice has not yet fully integrated into the blade, a little slower,  The juice solidified. It took a master's level of understanding to get it just right! The sword master's eyes were straight. He couldn't grasp this kind of heat accurately without thousands of experience.  In his heart, he finally had to admit that heroes have been born since ancient times! He couldn't help but recall his own life thirty years ago, when the continent was shocked by the light of his sword. If he hadn't met that monster-like pervert, his life would never have been the same.  "It's like a shooting star." Suddenly, an uncontrollable thought came into the mind of the sword master.  "Old monster" you defeated me back then, I admit defeat!  But you didn't say that I was not allowed to accept a disciple. If I accepted a disciple and defeated your disciple, wouldn't it be tantamount to revenge?  .  In the past thirty years, the Sword Master has never had such a thought, but once he had the thought, he could no longer control it.  He stared at Ai Di, with a burning light in his eyes, which was the light that he found a piece of raw jade.  His heart was burning like a blazing fire.  The passion that had been buried for thirty years burst out like a flood looking for an exit!  Just when the sword master was thinking about it, the blazing demon fire sword was basically completed.  Ai Di is making some final repairs to the blade, especially the deep red traces left by the juice of the flame flowers on the blade. These are some special surprises left by Ai Di, which will definitely make anyone unforgettable!  "When the hammer fell for the last time, a red line spread from the tip to the bottom of the sword. It was curved like a set of wonderful patterns, adding a bit of beauty to this shining sword.  . Seeing that the pattern was completed, Ai Di didn¡¯t let go.?, he picked up the sword blade with tongs and stared at the blade attentively, and the spiritual power in his body began to accumulate rapidly.  "This is?" The sword master didn't know why. Shouldn't it be quenched as soon as possible at this time? Otherwise, the hardness and toughness of the blade will dissipate, and the sword will be useless!  Just when the sword master was puzzled, he heard Ai Di spit out a few syllables quickly, and then a cold breath suddenly bloomed on his body!  As soon as this cold aura condensed entirely by mental power was released, it swarmed up and wrapped around the blade that was still emitting scalding heat.  Just listen to the sound of the sword's blade 8 Yushu'ao is a different experience!  "Mountain" chirped, with a loud noise, large clouds of fog suddenly erupted! Yin ¡ù "Use mental power to quench the fire!"  "The sword master felt bitter in his heart. The young man in front of him is indeed a master! Only a master can use mental power or fighting spirit to temper the fire. This skill no longer relies entirely on the level of forging. For the blacksmith himself  The level of cultivation has extremely high requirements. If the mental strength is insufficient or the fighting spirit is not sufficient, it will leave huge flaws. The sword master's fighting spirit is sufficient, but it is a pity that he has not fully mastered this skill and can only watch Ai Di's performance.  He was envious in his heart. And he was also thinking about how strong this kid's mental power is. Is he a magician or a warrior? Why can't I tell? Just when the sword master was muttering in his heart, the blazing demon fire sword was completed.  There are fine lines like scales on the blade, and a crimson mark. The blade is sharp enough to break hair, and it exudes a burning breath. "This is" the sword master always felt.  There was something wrong with this sword. It seemed that there was some strange aura hidden in the scorching heat. Ai Di saw the sword master's confusion and said with a smile: "I used the traces of the flame flower juice to make a source fire inscription.  Compared to the Fire Sword, this one is not bad!  " " Source Fire Inscription!  "The sword master's eyes were straight. With his extensive knowledge, after careful observation, he found that the crimson marks on the blade were a bit strange. It turned out to form a source fire inscription! With the source fire inscription, this sword's  The power has been increased by a whole level, just like Ai Di said, the outcome of a fight with the Source Fire Sword is uncertain! Especially since the materials of this sword are all from the mainstream, it is not as good as the Source Fire Sword.  A sword like this must have rare materials like Lingxiaohua. Comparing the two, the price-performance ratio is indeed outstanding! But the sword master also knows that it is Ai Di's exquisite skills that can turn decay into magic and create such a thing with simple materials.  Divine Weapon, he would never be able to do it. "Can I take a look?  "The sword master swallowed his saliva and asked. Ai Di smiled slightly: "Please do it.  "The Sword Master immediately grabbed the Fiery Demonic Fire Sword in his hand without any courtesy. He gently stroked the blade and the lines of the source fire inscription, and his eyes shone with fierce light! "Genius" looked at the sword for a long time.  The saint finally breathed a sigh of relief and gave Ai Di a thumbs up! Being praised as a genius by the Storm Sword Master, Ai Di couldn't help but feel a little proud, but he still tried to remain humble and said: "Thank you, Lord Sword Master."  , just a small trick.  " "If this is just a small skill of yours, I'm just a layman in blacksmithing.  "The sword master smiled bitterly and said, "If I guess correctly, you are a blacksmith master!  " "That's right," Ai Di said, scratching his head.  The sword master held the flaming demon fire sword, and the thoughts in his heart became more determined.  He rolled his eyes and said: "Since you have taught me the forging method, I can't let you suffer, so I will teach you a trick."  Ai Di was overjoyed. The Storm Sword Master's unique move was a powerful one that even the God of War Cassis could not do anything about. If he could learn even one and a half of his moves, he would be able to walk sideways in the entire Eternal Continent!  "But" the sword master changed the subject.  "The power in your body seems to be very mixed. Are you a magician or a warrior?" Seeing the confusion on the Juggernaut's face, Aidi simply explained his dual talents.  There is no way this kind of thing can be hidden from a strong person of the level of Sword Master.  There is no need to hide it.  "Magic Swordsman! Do you really have such a monster talent?" When the Sword Master heard this, his eyes turned into two shining light bulbs. Without any explanation, he grabbed Aidi's wrist and injected a trace of fighting spirit into his body. The fighting spirit is very strong.  Nuan, there is no threat. Ai Di knows that the sword master just wants to confirm the status of his talent, so there is no obstruction, and he allows the fighting spirit to enter the body and search for the talent branches. Soon, the fighting spirit is swimming among Ai Di's talent branches.  After walking around for a while, when the fighting energy passed through the strong main vein formed by the fusion of the earth and the arcane main vein, the Sword Master's expression became extremely strange.This kind of surprise was mixed with ecstasy, and ecstasy was full of anticipation. Ai Di saw it in his eyes, and was puzzled in his heart. He didn't know what was wrong with the sword master.  Fighting energy circulated in Ai Di's body, and Juggernaut Song looked at Ai Di silently.  Ai Di was so frightened by the sight of the Sword Master that he was at a loss when the Sword Master reached out and grabbed Ai Di's shoulder.  Ai Di was startled, but she heard the sword master say in a very sincere tone: Boy, how about I ask you a favor?  " "Master Sword Master, you are too polite.  Just say whatever you want, as long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water, no matter what!  Aidi said hurriedly.  The Sword Master smiled mysteriously and said: "You beg me first, and you must become my disciple. Of course I won't agree so easily. Then you kneel down and kowtow to me, and say that if I don't agree, you will  Just jump in the stove**!  I feel sorry for you.  I will reluctantly accept you as my apprentice again.  It¡¯s such a simple thing, you should be able to do it, right?  .  Ai Di was dumbfounded. What kind of game was this old man playing?  I came back a little early, so I¡¯ll update it.  By the way, please forgive me for the spoof of Pegasus Meteor Hammer" bk

 Text Chapter 0212 Disciple of the Sword Master

    , the words of the Erbao Sword Master are like tongue twisters.  Fen Di was completely confused Seeing Ai Di's confused look, the Sword Master coughed twice in embarrassment and lowered his voice: "I, the Storm Sword Master, like you to be my disciple. You are the one who will inherit my martial arts.  It's an honor! But you can't let me, the old man, ask you for this, right?" This time Ai Di finally understood that the emotional swordsman was very interested in him!  Aidi knows that her talent is very strange, small and amazing.  He has not yet figured out how to develop this magical talent.  Aidi originally planned to go back to Feilengcui to find Aiolia after settling the matter with the Fire Nation, and ask the old man for his opinion.  Unexpectedly, in this shabby blacksmith shop, I would encounter a Storm Sword Master who was more powerful than Aioria.  Ai Di has begun to feel that she seems to have a kind of "old man's luck." She can always meet old guys who admire her, and each of these old guys is more powerful than the last!  Being favored by the Storm Sword Master is definitely the dream of all warriors in the entire Eternal Continent.  What's more, this is not Aidi's begging for nothing, but the other way around!  I saw the sword master¡¯s eagerness to seek disciples.  Ai Di chuckled inwardly.  It would be foolish not to do something good for yourself at this time.  Ai Di looked embarrassed.  He sighed and said: "Master Sword Master, I do admire your reputation. But "Just what?"  .  The sword master's eyes widened.  Ai Di's talent is rare in a thousand years, now that he has encountered it.  I will never let it go.  "It's just that I'm used to being free and loose. Even if I become your disciple, I'm afraid I can't always be by your side. Besides, I still have some difficult enemies, and I'm afraid it will bring disaster to you," Ai Di said.  "Who are you serving me for? I'm not a bad old man who can't move. As long as you practice my martial arts well and beat someone's apprentice into a pig's head for me, everything else is easy. As for the enemy you mentioned, hehe  . Let¡¯s see who dares to seek misfortune on my apprentice!¡± Unknowingly, the sword master¡¯s aura spread out again, and the sharp aura stirred up in the blacksmith shop, and the wall actually cracked several times.  Talk about it!  Ai Di¡¯s heart trembled.  He is worthy of being the Storm Sword Master.  The aura unleashed has substantial lethality, which is just one word!  Seeing Ai Di, it was still difficult to make up her mind.  The sword master said angrily: "Boy, you have become my disciple. If anyone bullies you, I will definitely stand up for you! Also, my Blade Storm will definitely be transmitted to you, which can make Cassis  That guy's trembling top martial arts skills!" Ai Di was waiting for the Sword Master's words. He secretly felt happy in his heart, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Please accept me as a disciple, Master Sword Master!"  He grinned from ear to ear and was about to agree. Suddenly he remembered his identity, so he sat down and said openly: "Ahem," I can't agree to this kind of thing casually. According to the script that was told in advance, Ai Di was very obedient.  "kneel down.  Holding the Sword Master's thighs with both hands, he said with tears in his eyes: "Sir Sword Master, please accept me, or I will jump into the furnace and burn myself to ashes!" Ai Di's acting skills are really good.  It¡¯s not bluffing. If someone walked into the blacksmith shop at this time, they would definitely think that a sad drama was going on here.  "But the sword master doesn't have the patience to watch the show.  He pulled Ai Di up and said with satisfaction: "Okay! Since the young man is so sincere, I will accept you!" After accompanying the Sword Master in a play without an audience, Ai Di became the Juggernaut's  disciple.  Although the ceremony was extremely crude and there were no witnesses, the sword master was unequivocal.  I need to teach Eddy Blade Storm right away.  Ai Di smiled bitterly and waved his hands repeatedly. His foundation in martial arts was very weak, so he immediately learned the most powerful martial arts. He was afraid that the blade storm would shatter his body bones before it could be unleashed.  When it comes to practicing this kind of thing, even the most talented person must pay attention to a step-by-step approach.  ??First lay a solid foundation, and then improve your strength step by step.  This is the right way.  Ai Di¡¯s words slightly revealed this meaning, and the sword master understood that he was a little too impatient.  No wonder.  The sword master has lived in seclusion in this shabby place for thirty years. Once the fire in his heart breaks out, he wants to immediately create a disciple who is even more powerful than when he was young.  After listening to Ai Di's words, the sword master said with a smile: "I really got it right. He is neither arrogant nor impetuous. He is a good material! In this case, I will teach you from the most basic place!"  Let's talk less. Rios' figure appeared outside the blacksmith shop.  It has been two hours since Aidi entered the blacksmith shop, but there has been no movement yet. Rios couldn't figure out what was going on inside, so he wandered outside for a while. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Teacher Anthony's warning, Barrios really didn't want to disturb the swordsman, but when he thought of Aidi's importance to him, he gritted his teeth and walked in bravely.  As soon as he entered the door, Barrios was stunned. In his original guess, Aidi must have been caught by the sword maniac, but what he never expected was that what he saw was a scene.  Really weird picture.  There was a small table in the blacksmith shop with several side dishes on it. Ai Di and Jian Chi each had a jug of wine in front of them, and they were drinking and chatting.  Looking at it, it was Ai Di who was talking endlessly, while Jian Chi was listening attentively, like a good student.  "What's going on?" Barrios' eyes widened.  He also knew that Aidi was an unpredictable person, but at the moment, "Ha, it's Barrios, come and have a drink together. Teacher, this is Anthony's disciple Aidi's face was flushed, and he already had some emotions.  Drunken. ¡°I recognize him.  "The Juggernaut took a sip of wine and said with a smile. Barrios couldn't figure out the details of the Juggernaut, so he sat down when he saw Aidi's warm greeting. The Juggernaut didn't pay attention to Barrios, even Anthony was in front of him.  Everyone must be respectful, let alone Anthony's disciple. If he is not Ai Di's companion, he is not qualified to sit at the same table with him. "Ai Di, where did you talk about it? I still don't know the secret of perfection.  Who is the teacher and who is the apprentice? At least when it comes to forging, he needs to ask Aidi for advice. The two of them left Barrios alone and chatted until it got dark. Teacher, I will come back to the blacksmith tomorrow.  When they were laying down, Ai Di bowed respectfully. When they were far away, Barrios stared at Ai Di in disbelief and said, "How did you become his disciple?"  What's the matter? Ai Di scratched his head and sighed: "It's a long story." When Ai Di explained the whole thing in detail, he returned to the princess's house.  Si has been in a sluggish state. This thunderous name made Barrios confused, and he didn't know how he got home. There was Storm Sword Master.  As a back-up, you won't be afraid even if Anthony runs out to cause trouble. Rios stayed at the door of the princess house for half an hour before he decided to tell the teacher "It's too scary".  Lagos has a relationship with the Storm Sword Master. This guy is really scary!" If Barrios had high regard for Aidi before, he is even more impressed by Aidi now.  He felt more and more that the Fire Nation's prey could not escape Ai Di's grasp!  Just when Aidi returned to the Princess Mansion to chat with Catherine, and when Barrios went to report to Anthony, a hurried man walked into the dark alley.  At night, the secret market has already been withdrawn.  There was only a mess of garbage in the alley, and the smell of stinky sewers wafting in the alley, which made the man frown.  The man walked all the way to the end of the alley and stood at the door of the blacksmith shop. He said respectfully: "Master Juggernaut, Jeremy wants to see you." After a while, the voice of the sword master came from the blacksmith shop.  "Come in and see you." His tone was neither salty nor cool, and he didn't show even the slightest courtesy because of the visitor's identity as a prince. It's no wonder that, as the Storm Sword Master, even if the king arrives in person, he is not qualified to let him go out to greet him, let alone  Not to mention he was just a prince from the Fire Nation! When Jeremy walked into the blacksmith shop, he immediately smelled a strong smell of wine. He looked at the messy dinner table and saw what it could be.  Human?" Jeremy was surprised.  Could it be that he is the epic hunter Anthony who can drink at the same table with the sword master?  Or is it Cassis, the god of war?  Several prominent names flashed through Jeremy's mind. He suppressed his rapid breathing and said very sincerely: "Sir Sword Master, I'm here to see you again. The Sword Master is not in the shop, but in a corner of the shop.  , opened an entrance, and there was the basement that the fat man mentioned. Most of the swords collected by the Sword Master were in the basement. He was admiring his collection inside and didn't pay much attention to Jeremiah's words.  He just said lightly: "Do you still want me to accept you as a disciple?  Damn it. The flesh on Jeremy¡¯s face beat a few times.  He gritted his teeth and said: "Master Sword Master, I'm here to apologize this time. I didn't get the Wind Demon Sword I told you about last time. "Oh," the Sword Master's tone actually changed slightly.??.  In the past three years, Jeremy has come to visit at least once a month, and each time he will bring various swords carefully collected to the sword master.  The sword master never refuses Jeremy's discarded daggers, and occasionally gives him some pointers on martial arts, but he has always refused to accept him as his disciple.  The last time Jeremy came to visit, he did mention the magic sword.  The Sword Master is always very interested in swords, especially special swords.  I also paid a little attention to this matter.  He was also a little disappointed when he heard that he didn't get the sword.  .  That magic sword is the weapon of the ancient magic swordsman.  I originally wanted to take a picture, but someone interfered with it, saying, "This person is really hateful, and the Demon Sword of Wind falling into her hands is really a secret act."  Jeremy said angrily, if you didn't see the cunning light shining in his eyes, people would really think that he was wholeheartedly complaining for the Sword Master! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What¡¯s the name of the person called ¡°The Weapon of the Magic Swordsman¡±?  "The Juggernaut's tone revealed a trace of surprise. "It's easy for you to offend the Juggernaut." Jeremy was secretly happy. He said loudly and confidently: "That's my sister Catherine!  ¡± Special thanks to you, both a scholar and a knight, for your gentle tips and monthly tickets. Your support is the motivation for me to keep working hard. Thank you very much! Thanks to Woodgate for your screen-sweeping tips! bk

 Text Chapter 0213 Rapid progress

    There is a yard behind Jiancha's blacksmith shop.  There was a mess of grass growing inside.  There was also a rancid smell of talking water, but it had no impact on the two masters and disciples who were immersed in teaching and learning.  What Ai Di is holding in his hand is the blazing demon fire sword he made yesterday. When the unique power of the demon swordsman is integrated into the blade, the crimson traces that make up the source fire inscription seem to come alive, flowing upstream of the blade.  It moved, exuding a hot and scalding breath!  "Teacher, what should I call this kind of power?" Ai Di felt the feedback brought by the power, and felt that her whole body was filled with endless vitality.  The sword master squinted his eyes, pondered for a moment and said, "It doesn't matter what your name is. What's important is that you understand the true meaning of it. It's neither magic power nor fighting spirit, but a power that comes from life itself!"  "Since it is a power derived from life itself, how about calling it source power?" Aidi asked.  The sword master smiled: "As you like!" That's the source of power. Ai Di took a deep breath and felt the fullness brought by the source of power.  "Your power has both the weight and stability of the earth and the elegant wisdom of arcane magic. It's really hard for me to imagine how strong the Demon Swordsman is." The Storm Sword Master felt the power emanating from Ai and others and said sincerely.  .  "Then how do I practice?" Ai Di was most concerned about this question.  "The ancient magic swordsman's training method has been annihilated and requires a little exploration. Why not choose a few martial arts that suit your talent to practice and see the effect." The sword master said.  The Juggernaut's method basically treats Ai Di as an experimental subject. However, whether this experiment succeeds or fails, it is Ai Di who benefits.  At Ai Di¡¯s request, the Sword Master chose a wind-attribute martial skill, Gale Judgment!  This is an extremely light and fast martial skill with extremely amazing explosive power. The sword master controls the fighting spirit to around level 15 and wants to demonstrate it to Ai Di.  "Watch it!" The sword master held a very ordinary long sword and exuded a majestic momentum.  Ai Di had an illusion that even if the sword master only held a piece of grass in his hand, he could easily blow it off his head.  This is a powerful aura tempered by a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles. If an opponent is a little less courageous, he will be scared to death before he can take action!  "Slightly" a touch of milky white fighting spirit flashed on the blade of the sword, and the sword master drew his sword!  Ai Di only felt that her vision was blurred, and she didn't see anything clearly at all, when she heard a "bang" in her ears!  Smoke and dust were billowing all over the sky, and the muffled sound of tearing soil and the vibration of collapsing walls could not be heard.  The sword master's evil move opened up a two-meter-deep trench in the yard, and also destroyed a wall of the house next door!  This is all thanks to the sword master¡¯s control of his power. Otherwise, with a full blow, Ai Di would probably have to change the location of the secret market!  The sound of crying for father and mother could be heard next door, and the old sword master's face turned purple. He did not expect that the power of this sword would be so great.  And Ai Di was also surprised to see that the sword in the sword master's hand actually broke open countless gaps.  The blade made of fine iron is even covered with fine cracks, and I'm afraid it won't even be able to cut through the nipple.  The Sword Master scratched his hair and said in embarrassment: "I haven't made a move for many years, I can't control it!" Aidi swallowed, he had finally seen how powerful the Sword Master was.  However, I'm afraid this is not a place for training. At least you need to find a spacious place, otherwise all the nearby houses will be demolished by the Sword Master in less than half a day.  Pulling in the sword master, Ai Di went straight to hunt the infinite mercenary group.  There is a martial arts arena there, which is very suitable for training.  As for the mess left by the Juggernaut, it was naturally left to Barrios to deal with.  When they arrived at the martial arts arena, Barrios had already cleared the place, leaving a large and solid space for an old man and a young man.  The sword master glanced around a few times and said with satisfaction: "This is a good place. I will train you here from now on!" This training lasted a whole day. By the evening, Ai Di was as tired as a mangy dog. No matter what,  Can't even get up.  The Sword Master still looked unsatisfied, flexing his muscles and saying, "Today is not enough, you haven't fully demonstrated the true power of your source power, double it tomorrow!" "Double?" Ai Di couldn't laugh or cry, if the Sword Master was like this  If you continue to do this, the bones in this body will fall apart.  In desperation, Ai Di could only take out a bottle of vitality potion from his arms, poured it down his throat, and slowly regained his strength.  The sword master narrowed his eyes and said with a bit of hatred: Boy, you waste something as precious as the vitality potion like this?  I remember when I was taking risks, unless I encountered a life-or-death situation, otherwise," Aidi rolled his eyes, took out more than a dozen bottles of potions, and interrupted the sword master's words.He said: "Do you want it? If so, I'll give these to you!" Seeing Ai Di hand out more than a dozen bottles of vitality potion, the sword master's eyes went straight.  He knows that Ai Di is a young forging master with amazing talent, but with so many potions at once, is it possible that he can also refine the potions?  He asked tentatively, and the sword master got an answer that almost made him faint.  "Well, I am still a master of alchemy" Ai Di scratched his head and said, "Is there anything so annoying in the world?"  The twenty-pointed Xiaojia's hair has not even grown.  Huang Ran is a dual master of forging Hao and refining medicine.  It seems to be very powerful, and has the talent of a magic swordsman that makes even the sword masters envious!  Fortunately, I was born decades earlier.  Otherwise, your nose will be distorted by this kind of popularity!  The sword master thought angrily.  Of course, he has met countless amazing and talented guys, and he himself is one of them, but if he thinks about it carefully, except for a real monster, there is probably no one who can compare to Ai Di in front of him.  Thinking about it this way, Sword Master¡¯s expectations for Ai Di are even greater.  He secretly thought: Old guy, I heard that your disciple is quite powerful in the Roman Empire.  When I train this kid out, I'll go find him and cause trouble!  It would be so interesting if I could lead you out. The more the Sword Master thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. He grabbed Ai Di by the collar and picked him up and said: "Since you are fine now, then let me continue! I want you."  How much potential does the source power have! "Poor Ai Di was trained by the sword master for a month!  This month, apart from eating and sleeping, Ai Di has been staying in the martial arts arena. When she was too tired to bear it, she drank a bottle of vitality potion, and he was able to survive it.  Although it is hard work, the rewards are huge.  Ai Di has mastered the Gale Judgment to some extent, and more importantly, he is becoming more and more comfortable with the use of source power.  Source force is essentially a mixture of magic power and fighting spirit.  ??Whether it is magic principles or fighting spirit knowledge, it is applicable to Yuanli.  But no matter which method is used, it is difficult to bring out the true power hidden in the source force.  Fortunately, Aidi has the experience of a fifty-ninth-level magician, and the Sword Master is a top warrior. With the wisdom of the two of them, they have gained some experience in this month.  Now is the time to verify this experience.  The martial arts arena was empty.  For a month, this place was completely occupied by Sword Master and Ai Di, hunting down unlimited people who wanted to practice.  We can only find a place outside.  But today, a huge inscription array appeared in the center of the martial arts arena.  The four magic crystals emitted a dark light curtain, creating a solid space.  Even if a hundred high-explosive bombs explode in it, the huge impact will not spread beyond the inscription.  Ai Di stood outside the inscription array holding a "Changyou" and took a deep breath. The sword master looked at the complex inscription array and was convinced by Ai Di. This kid is simply an all-rounder, even with his inscription skills  They are all at the master level, and the sword master even secretly doubted in his heart: Apart from giving birth to children, there is nothing else Ai Di can do, right? "I'm ready for Ai Di.  "Then let's start from the most basic and increase the strength bit by bit." The sword master said with anticipation as he took back his thoughts.  Ai Di nodded, the source of power in his body moved, and he stepped forward into the inscription array erratically.  The light curtain of the inscription array made a "chichi" sound.  Four magic crystals flashed at the same time!  This is an "energy shielding inscription." After being slightly modified by Ai Di, it almost became his special testing tool.  Every attack in the inscription will undergo energy conversion, and the value will be given by a small calculation inscription hidden in it.  This method can only be thought up by Ai Di who likes to play games and is willing to express everything with numbers.  At first, the sword master thought it was unnecessary, but after trying it, he was full of praise.  The Sword Master still remembers the one that Ai Di played after using the Gale Judgment with all his strength half a month ago.  "The value. "I don't know how much Ai Di will play today. Don't let me down.  "Xie Sheng looked at Ai Di in the inscription, with a trace of approval in his eyes. Ai Di got used to the energy in the inscription a little, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand! As soon as he lit up the sword, Ai Di seemed to have changed into a different person.  It only takes a hundredth of a second to go from being as still as a virgin to being as dynamic as a rabbit! The wind attribute is all about speed, especially the huge explosive power! The sword of the wind attribute warrior is not the strongest, but  It is the fastest, and can often stab the enemy in the throat with a sword. At this moment, Ai Di is like a burst of pain!The expected wind, source power flowed through the main veins, pouring into the wind veins crazily, and the muscles in Ai Di's waist, shoulders, arms and wrists also exploded, and the power merged with his body and sword.  In one body, they slashed fiercely in a violent arc!  The sword edge struck the inscription mercilessly, and the light curtain made a dull sound and shook slightly!  A shaking number appeared in the corner of the light screen.  "Two hundred and twenty-eight" is the number for an ordinary slashing plan.  "It's not bad. The Sword Master chin slightly. Half a month ago, this number was only about one hundred and fifty. At that time, Ai Di didn't have a thorough grasp of the source of power explosion methods. Now Ai Di is quite good at it.  In this month, Ai Di's progress can be described as rapid as a powerful elite warrior. But if you want to see the real results of training, you still have to look at the numerical values ????produced by Gale's Judgment.  ! bk

 Text Chapter 0214 Wind Explosion

    Er Zhen killed more than 200 enemies, and Ai Di couldn't help but reveal Bei's father-in-law. ¡ù After a month of hard training, he was beaten black and blue by the sword master countless times, and he was as tired as a dead dog countless times.  After racking his brains to analyze the operation method of Yuanli, it seems that all these efforts were not in vain.  In the first half of the month, Ai Di was trying to improve his basic skills. In the second half of the month, he truly understood the secrets of the melee profession.  The little swordsman always has to correct a seemingly inadvertent little move dozens of times, the slightest flaw in his footwork.  It also takes hundreds of practices to make up for it.  Melee profession.  Just licking blood on the tip of the knife.  There is no room for any mistakes!  Under the training of the Sword Master, Ai Di made rapid progress and seemed to have a bit of a warrior's spirit.  The magician's wisdom and calmness and the warrior's enthusiasm flashed alternately in his eyes. Perhaps when they are combined, Ai Di can truly appreciate the power of the magic swordsman!  "The value of two hundred and twenty-eight is about the level of a fifteenth-level elite warrior. It is already very good to reach this level in one month!" Ai Di was very satisfied with his progress.  But this is just average strength. What he has to challenge next is the power of an explosive blow.  Wind attribute martial arts are better than fire and lightning attributes.  The attack power is much weaker, but in terms of burst, it is unique.  In particular, the continuous explosive power at high speed is unmatched by any other attribute.  "The Gale Judgment is a martial art with extremely explosive power. It must have extraordinary physique and powerful strength to be used!" With a sharp light flashing in his eyes, Ai Di took a step and let out a shout at the same time! "Roar!  "Zhuangzhi roared out. The warrior's self-improvement morale roar immediately made the flow of energy in Ai Di's body faster. A huge momentum also burst out from Ai Di's body at the same time. The so-called speed was as fast as  The wind was as fierce as fire, which is the true portrayal of Ai Di's sword at this moment. The whole body of Ai Di's muscles was like a whip, and it was thrown out with a "snap", and the explosive force of the wind surged out, and the blade actually tore apart.  The air made a "bang bang" blasting sound, "Wind blast!"  "When the sword master outside the inscription formation saw this scene, his eyes couldn't help but light up. "Boom" the long sword slashed hard on the light curtain. Different from just shaking slightly just now, this time the light curtain trembled violently, and the four demons  The crystal flashed with bursts of light, and then there were a few crisp sounds, and tiny cracks appeared on the two magic crystals! The power of the sword was so powerful that it almost destroyed the inscription array!  The intensity of the tearing shocked Ai Di and the Sword Master involuntarily, and then they saw a terrifying number flashing in the corner of the light screen.  Nine hundred and ninety-five!  ¡± Nearly four times the power of ordinary slashing. This result is really terrifying! Even a sword master who has seen many strong men. His heart skipped a beat when he saw this value. Martial skills can greatly enhance the strength of a warrior. This is obvious.  , but being able to improve so much cannot be achieved by just relying on martial arts. Especially the small blast sound that tears the air, which is the realm pursued by the wind attribute melee profession.  One, that means having the speed to tear through the air and the power to kill with one strike! This kind of realm requires at least entering the Brilliant Level melee profession to realize it. It only took Ai Di a short month to realize it.  The Sword Master was quite proud of his vision when he hit the Wind Explosion. "The Wind Explosion has been reached, can the Wind Crack be far behind?"  Wait until you reach the realm of wind and fury, hahaha.  You can start teaching!  "The Juggernaut smiled. What the Juggernaut is talking about is exactly the several realms that melee professions with wind attributes must pass through, namely Wind Explosion, Wind Crack and Wind Fury. They correspond to brilliant excellence and epic levels. If we can go one step further, that's where the Juggernaut is."  Storm Realm! In the entire Eternal Continent, there is only one villain who can practice wind attribute martial arts to the Storm Realm. This is also the origin of his title of Storm Sword Master, when he saw that he was proud.  Ai Di stayed in the inscription array, staring at the sword, seeming to be thinking about something. Recently, the Sword Master often saw Ai Di showing this thoughtful expression.  Ai Di is thinking about the way of the Demon Swordsman's cultivation. Both Sword Master and Ai Di know that the full power of source power cannot be exerted by pure martial arts or magic. If you want to fully unleash the Demon Swordsman's talent, you must.  It¡¯s a pity that the ancient magic swordsman¡¯s training method has been lost for a long time, so the two of them can only explore it bit by bit. ¡°Ai Di must have thought of something else.  "The Juggernaut didn't??Excuse Aidi.  Regarding this, disciple, he is very satisfied and trusts him very much.  The two of them are not so much a master and a disciple as they are two little urchins walking together on the thorny road of cultivation, supporting each other and heading towards the unknown distance.  Hobbling forward!  "Try again," Ai Di remained silent for half an hour.  Suddenly, a flash of realization flashed in his eyes.  The sword master looked at Ai Di in surprise, and there was an agility in his body that was difficult to detect with the naked eye.  "Let's see what you have understood!" The sword master stared at Ai Di attentively, not letting go of any of his tiny movements.  Ai Di slowly raised his sword and pointed it out diagonally. In the silence, it seemed like a fierce storm was brewing! Suddenly, Ai Di moved! With a movement, like the fastest wind, the figure "swish"  When the silhouette was dancing, Ai Di drew his sword! This sword roared fiercely.  The wind exploded with a "bang bang" sound, enveloping the sword light.  Like a falling meteor, it hit the light curtain hard!  "Boom" The light curtain shook violently, and there was a tearing sound of "Hi!", and the four magic crystals shattered in response. The power of this sword was even unstoppable by the inscription array. If it hadn't been for the sword master's timely swing,  "This is" the sword master was dumbfounded when he released a soft fighting spirit. This martial skill looked like Gale Wind Judgment, but it was completely different. It even unleashed unimaginable power.  What changes were made? A swaying number appeared in the corner of the light curtain. "One thousand three hundred and twenty-seven!"  " The numbers that a Brilliant-level warrior can achieve, although dim, are unmistakable. This blow has exceeded the Juggernaut's imagination and made him take a breath. " He knew very well that although Ai Di's talent was astonishing, but  In terms of martial arts, he is just getting started. Although it is only under his training, this level of improvement is a bit exaggerated. Over time, Ai Di's understanding of martial arts will rise to a new level.  , when his body became stronger, and when he understood the nature of the source of power better, it was really hard for the Sword Master to imagine how broad Ai Di's future would be. The Sword Master looked at Ai Di in surprise and couldn't help but ask: "Boy.  , how did you do this sword just now?  This is not a gale judgment!  " "What else could it be if it wasn't the Gale Judgment?  "Ai Di smiled, with a hint of fatigue in his smile. "But I added some ingredients to it.  "What ingredients were added?" the sword master asked curiously.  The Sword Master knew that Ai Di often had some fantastic ideas, although some were completely whimsical.  But occasionally there are some that are quite feasible.  Especially for the research on source power, Ai Di put a lot of thought into it. This so-called adding materials is probably because he has discovered some secrets in the use of source power.  Ai Di scratched his head and said: "When I sent out that sword, I also tried to incorporate the spell of releasing the wind blade into it. As you can see, the effect increased by one-third!" "That's okay! You  He is simply the second most evil person!" The sword master couldn't help but spit.  Of course what he spat at was not Ai Di, but the one in his heart.  "Monster" "Come out quickly and tell me how you did it!" After a moment of irritation, the Juggernaut was relieved.  This kid is his apprentice. The more evil he is, the more likely he is to take out his anger on his behalf!  In fact, Ai Di himself was very confused about Cai Cai's sword. He had been pursuing the realm of the magic swordsman integrating magic and martial arts. After he actually achieved it, his mind was completely empty.  Trying hard to recall the moment when he drew his sword, Ai Di felt a hearty feeling.  Before that sword, he had many thoughts, but when he actually swung that sword, his body seemed to be out of control, as if this ability had always been hidden in his body. As long as he pressed  A switch can automatically release it!  Ai Di told the Sword Master this feeling. The little Sword Master frowned and murmured: "In this way, it does have a bit of luck! This is not your true strength, you must practice  It¡¯s so easy to get this feeling at your fingertips!¡± Seeing Ke Sheng¡¯s excited expression, Ai Di waved his hands and begged for mercy: ¡°I¡¯ve been delaying a lot of things. Let me finish my training first.  Let¡¯s deal with the matter at hand!¡± The sword master curled his lips.  He said with a bit of disdain: "Is there anything in the world that is more important than becoming stronger?" But since Aidi insisted, the sword master couldn't force it. He grabbed his disheveled hair and said: "I happen to have one thing to deal with.  , maybe I can even give you a big gift.¡± Finally, after one month of training, when he walked out of the martial arts arena, Ai Di seemed to have returned to the world from hell.He couldn't help but let out a long breath.  My body feels really good. A surge of strength is flowing through my body, and my steps become brisk and sure-footed.  Ai Di felt refreshed in her bones!  But "I haven't taken a shower for a month, and only occasionally use the magician's cleaning technique to clean my body. The smell on my body is really not good. Aidi waved to the sword master and walked to Catherine's princess mansion. He has been too tired recently.  Come back, take a hot bath first, and then have a good sleep. Seeing Ai Di walking away, the sword master hummed a tune and left with a happy face. However, he did not go back to the blacksmith shop, but left.  Go in the opposite direction. As night falls, the city of Lagos is full of people. The Juggernaut follows the lively flow of people and arrives at an old tavern. Compared with the bustle of other taverns on the street, it looks very deserted.  There was only one guest in the huge tavern. The guest was an old man in a white robe. As soon as the sword master walked in, his eyes lit up. He raised the ale on the table and the old man smiled at the sword master and said, "Federer, it's been a long time."  Gone!  ¡± Thank you Huanyue Sanyun, Yi Confucian Yi Xia Yi Wen Wen, Woodgate and Sad Little Sword for the reward! Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, unfortunately, I have to give a training class for my brother, so I can only find time to code. If there is an update,  Please forgive me for any delay. But please don¡¯t worry. bk

 Text Chapter 0215 Hongmen Banquet

    "Comfortable" Soaking in a large wooden bucket filled with hot water, the small water surface was sprinkled with colorful and fragrant petals. Ai Di felt that the pores all over her body were opened, and she felt so comfortable!  A month of cultivation life has made him look like a smelly and hard dog shit.  But now, he seemed to have changed his skin, and felt that life couldn't be more beautiful.  She was enjoying the comfort of the hot bath and was about to fall asleep when the sound of the door "squeaked" disturbed Aidi's drowsiness.  "Who?" Aidi asked knowingly. She was soaking in Catherine's bathtub. Who dared to break in except the princess herself?  "Master, it's me." In front of outsiders, she was always so cold and arrogant, but in front of Ai Di, Catherine was like a docile kitten.  Wearing a one-piece nightgown, the hem of the skirt could not even cover her knees, and her lotus-like calves were completely exposed. Qiao's feet stepped on the floor lightly, and came behind Ai Di lightly.  They were all soaked in hot water, so there was no fear that Catherine would see something she shouldn't.  However, this situation still made Ai Di feel a little uncomfortable, as if there was still dust on her skin that had not been washed away. It was itchy and she wanted to scratch it.  "I just saw that the master is too tired, and I want to rub your back and massage it. The massage technique I just learned is very comfortable. Master, do you want to try it?" Catherine's tone was very soft, like dough, but also like a woman  A lump on the chest, in short, it is difficult to refuse.  "Okay," Aidi said distressedly.  He didn't understand what Catherine meant by saying that it was most difficult to accept the kindness of a beautiful woman.  Deliberately refusing but afraid of hurting her heart, Aidi had no choice but to enjoy the princess's service.  A towel was placed on the edge of the barrel, and Aidi closed her eyes.  Lying on his back, Catherine's fingers slowly kneaded the top of his head and temples.  Catherine didn¡¯t lie. She did learn massage techniques. Although it was not as good as a truly skilled master, it was enough to relieve fatigue.  Ai Di was a little uncomfortable at first, but gradually got lost in the feeling of comfort.  The groggy brain seemed to be pulled out and stuffed again, and gradually became a little confused, like the mist of hot water, hazy.  I don¡¯t know how long I enjoyed it, but it was probably after a nap. When Aidi woke up, she found that Catherine had stopped massaging and was kneeling on the edge of the barrel, peeking at herself with a rather ambiguous look.  "Am I asleep?" Ai Di hurriedly sat up, the hot water rolling, revealing his shapely chest muscles.  After a month of practice, Ai Di has gained several muscles all over his body. He still looks a bit weak in his robe, but if he really takes off all his clothes, the rudiments of his chest and abdominal muscles will definitely make some people obsessed with muscles.  Men and women go crazy.  Catherine glanced at Aidi's chest muscles, and her eyes became more blurred. She said softly: "Master, I have a bottle of secret essential oil donated by the elves. Do you want to give it a try?" Essential oil massage?  Ai Di swallowed, this was a bit too ambiguous, and she couldn't control it.  I'm afraid the gun will go off.  But seeing a hint of pleading in Catherine's eyes, Aidi still softened her heart.  Get out of the barrel and wipe off the water droplets on your body.  Aidi hesitated before putting on tight-fitting shorts and a bath towel.  It seemed that the shorts and bath towel were like an elemental shield, protecting him from any temptation.  Back to Catherine's room, there was a faint fragrance of flowers, and the shadows of more than a dozen candles flickered, illuminating the room warmly. In that warmth, there was a kind of desire that made people want to go wild.  With tacit understanding, Aidi lay on the bed. When Catherine straddled her body and applied essential oil all over her back, she felt the cool feeling, which was really refreshing.  Catherine¡¯s crotch was riding on Aidi¡¯s bath towel, and every time she rubbed Aidi¡¯s back, their bodies would always have some intimate contact.  Aidi didn't feel anything, but Catherine's body gradually became hot.  The ambiguous atmosphere was quietly burning amid this friction. It wasn't until Aidi fell asleep that Catherine returned to the other end of the bed limply.  She only felt that a certain part of her body was like a broken dam, damp and warm.  Incomparable emptiness.  ¡°Man¡± Is this what it¡¯s like to be a man?  "Catherine thought drowsily and fell asleep tiredly. In her dream, she dreamed of a man with strong chest muscles pressing on her. It was a pleasure that she could never feel when she was with Evelin! A  It was a long sweet dream. When Aidi woke up, the sun was already shining on her butt! After stretching and yawning, Aidi found a neat pile of underwear next to her.  The robe was also washed and ironed, and the few damaged areas were repaired. &nbsp; "No wonder everyone likes to be a master." Ai Di smiled bitterly and dressed neatly.  Standing in front of the full-length mirror, Aidi looked at himself in the mirror, and a thin stubble appeared on his chin.  He began to consider whether to grow a mustache. Wouldn't that make him look more mature?  "Master, are you awake?" Catherine's voice sounded from behind.  Son Si turned his head and looked up, and saw that the dignified Gong Xin was acting like a servant.  Nongli was holding a scarred breakfast, with two blushes flying on her face, as if she had thought of some embarrassing scene.  "Your Highness Princess, you don't have to be so polite in the future. You and I are partners now. Aidi is very satisfied with Catherine's recent performance. After he came back yesterday, Catherine reported some recent progress. Aidi was surprised to find that she had actually  It is really good news that she has won over more than a dozen ministers. Ai Di is increasingly discovering that Catherine is a woman with great political talent. As a princess, she has many shortcomings of the second generation ancestor, but in terms of ability,  It¡¯s really hard to be picky. ¡°Master, there is one more thing I want to ask you for help.  "Catherine said suddenly. "Go on, Aidi, swallow the bread in your mouth.  The aroma of wheat echoed between the teeth, and the breakfast eaten by the nobles was really delicious.  "Elder Lowry from the Inscription Association sent an invitation. He invited me to attend a banquet tonight. Lowry has always been Jeremy's strongest supporter. I'm afraid this banquet is coming from an unkind person." "Oh," Catherine said.  "The Hongmen Banquet, Ai Di nodded slightly, understanding what Catherine meant. Catherine obviously didn't understand what the Hongmen Banquet meant. Seeing her confused expression, Ai Di could only change the topic and said: "You continue" "If I don't participate, I seem to be afraid.  them.  So I want to ask the master to come with me.  Catherine said, "With the master by my side, I have nothing to fear!"  " Aidi thought about it and felt that she should show her face. Especially this banquet was invited by Lori, the honorary elder of the Inscription Association. Aidi has heard of the name for a long time. Before coming to Lagos,  Brooks wrote a letter for Aidi to take with him, telling him that if he was in trouble, he could take the letter to Lori. Thinking of the relationship between himself and the Inscription Association, Aidi had a lot of thoughts about this banquet.  A little bit of expectation. If Lori, Jeremy's biggest supporter, can be persuaded, it will only be a matter of time before Catherine takes over. Ai Di will mainly use it to recover from her tired body.  His mind was not idle, and he was constantly discussing every step to be taken next. It sounded impassioned, but in practice it was mostly small things.  This country has become delicious, and it seems that you can swallow it in one bite! In the evening, when the lights are on, for the common people in Lagos, going to bed early or participating in a human-creation movement is the greatest entertainment!  . But the life of the upper class has just begun. Dressed as Catherine's attendant, Aidi followed the princess to the headquarters of the Lagos Inscription Association. The spacious and bright banquet hall was filled with well-dressed people.  Nobles and officials, as well as a group of well-dressed upper-class ladies, smeared with vulgar makeup and powder, talked about nothing more than gossip and trivial matters. Ai Di occasionally heard a few ears and realized that these people were more gorgeous in addition to their clothes.  Other than that, she is no different from those gossipy women on the street. "That's Lori." Catherine greeted each noble lady with a smile, and that false smile really seemed to be painted on her face.  The angle of the corners of his mouth didn't change at all.  Only when guiding Aidi to the identity of some important people.  Only then would she show some gentleness.  Aidi followed Catherine's guidance and looked over, and sure enough she saw a short old man. He was wearing a dark robe, and there were not many hairs left on his slightly bald head.  Although he looked a little wretched, the people around him were respectful to him.  ??Especially Prince Jeremy, who looks handsome and unrestrained.  He followed the short and fat old man closely. He didn't look like a prince, but like a loyal follower.  Jeremy¡¯s eyes were very good, and he saw Catherine from a distance. He whispered a few words in Lori¡¯s ear, and Lori came over.  Catherine sighed in annoyance and said: "This is an old guy who is still haunting me. I'm afraid he has to teach me again." Aidi smiled and said, "Don't worry, I'm here." For some reason, after hearing Aidi's words  , Catherine felt very safe. When she looked at Lori again, she didn¡¯t feel scared anymore. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a bad old man?  Can you still eat me?  "Catherine greeted Lori gracefully."Princess Catherine, your arrival really adds splendor to this banquet. Lori came to Catherine and said with a smile. "Where, I also want to thank the Imperial Master for inviting me. Catherine responded with the same hypocritical smile.  Lori's smile flashed away, and he said calmly: "I didn't want to invite you. There is someone waiting for you in the small hall No. 3. You can leave after meeting him."  This was said very rudely, almost with naked contempt.  Catherine's face changed slightly and she said coldly: "Master, what do you mean?"  Lori glanced at Catherine disdainfully: "Go quickly, otherwise you will regret it."  , bk

 Text Chapter 0216 The Imperial Master is nothing

    Even a blind man would be stunned to see Kazuya's hostility towards Catherine. Compared to this, Catherine's pride is like a piece of fragile glass that can only be shattered helplessly when it meets a hammer.  Although full of anger, Catherine still couldn't break up with Lori.  This person is a popular figure among the ministers in the court and a staunch supporter of Jeremy. Changing his mind is almost like making friends with a paladin and a necromancer. It is an impossible task.  Aidi has been standing upright behind Catherine, looking no different from other attendants.  But for other attendants.  If the master is humiliated, they can only bear it.  A character that even the master cannot afford to offend.  How could they be provoked by little people like them?  It was different for Aidi. Catherine was his master in name but actually his slave girl.  To a certain extent, Aidi is a very defensive guy.  What¡¯s more, others will be afraid of Lowry.  Ai Di was not afraid at all.  So Aidi said coldly: "Master, don't you know that respect for others is respect for yourself? A person who doesn't know how to respect others will not be respected by others."  These words almost sounded the clarion call to declare war on Lowry without mercy, and the faces of the four or five people around him who heard it suddenly changed.  Who doesn¡¯t know that Lori is the most difficult person in Lagos? The king always has a headache with him. The last person Anthony wants to see is him. Anyone who provokes him will definitely die miserably!  "Just a little attendant of the princess."  How dare you speak to Lori like this? Even if you want to show your loyalty to your master, you don't need to work so hard, right?  Catherine was shocked at first, but she soon thought that people like Brooks were obedient in front of Eddie, and she was not afraid at all.  Jeremy¡¯s eyes shone with light. He hated Catherine deeply, and naturally he also disliked Aidi, the attendant.  Aidi¡¯s words were like giving him a handle. If he missed this opportunity, he would no longer be Jeremy!  "How bold! You, a little attendant, dare to speak rudely to the imperial master. Come on, get him kicked out."  Jeremy shouted.  The two strong followers behind him immediately took a step forward and stretched out their hands to grab Aidi's arm.  Ai Di snorted coldly, and grabbed the opponent's wrist with both hands like lightning.  Ai Di didn¡¯t seem to be using much force. He just broke it slightly and heard two crisp ¡°click, click, click¡± sounds. The two followers immediately held the broken wrist and howled.  "You!" Jeremy's eyes almost burst out of his sockets. He never dreamed that Aidi would dare to resist.  This squire must be crazy!  A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes: "Your Highness, do you want to give it a try? I don't mind breaking your neck!" His eyes swept across Jeremy's neck, and he had to say that Your Highness  He really has the temperament of a handsome man. His neck is very slender, like a proud swan.  Jeremy was quite satisfied with his neck, and would always choose the most luxurious necklace to set it off. However, when he felt the coldness in Aidi's eyes, he felt a heart palpitation for no reason, and he wished he could immediately find an iron finger to touch his neck.  Protect it.  He is just an attendant, why should I be afraid of him?  Jeremy thought in panic.  At the same moment, Lori's expression changed. Even Catherine did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. This attendant was really looking for death!  In addition to the majestic status of the inscription master.  Lori is also a pastor.  A powerful priest who is good at using mental attack spells!  Almost at the moment when Aidi shocked Jeremy with his gaze, Lori took action, a simple and hidden gesture that sounded like reprimand.  In fact, it is just a few short syllables of a spell, and a "spiritual storm" is used to create a mental storm. It is the most violent move among low-level mental spells. It purely uses powerful mental power to generate a storm and tear the opponent's spirit into pieces.  Under the attack of the mental storm, almost no one can recover. Ninety-nine percent of people become madmen and live on the streets picking up garbage.  For Lowry, this is a punishment, and it is also killing the chicken to show the monkey!  Catherine, if you continue not to understand your situation, you will be the next victim of the mental storm!  The mental storm was silent and invisible, just like a bloodless sword, piercing directly into Ai Di's mind.  Lori seemed to have seen the young man holding his head and falling to the ground, his limbs twitching and salivating. He deliberately took a step back to prevent those dirty things from getting on his body.  However, to Lori's surprise, Aidi not only did not fall down as expected, but instead turned her eyes over and smiled at him.  &nbsp; "National Master, please don't do those useless little tricks," Ai Di said slowly, "I have said before, people who do not respect others will not gain the respect of others."  You'd better respect yourself!  "The words were as sharp as a knife, tearing open Lori's defense and stabbing directly into his heart. "How is that possible?" Lori was shocked. He had never encountered Zhou: Er! Even Anthony's terrifying  What is the origin of this young man who is so calm in the face of the mental storm? How did he know that Ai Di wears an eye of truth and is protected by such a top-notch gem, even if it is Luo Yang?  Rui used his strongest means, but it was difficult to shake him. At this time, Jeremy also recovered, and he retreated behind Lori unconsciously, and then said fiercely: "Catherine, your attendant is so disrespectful.  It's true. Not only did he hurt my attendant, but he also disrespected the imperial master.  Could it bedon't you want to rebel?  "At this moment, other people in the hall also noticed the movement here. They avoided each other and whispered, and the scene became very chaotic. A group of men in casual clothes who looked very strong also quietly gathered around. These were all  They are the personal guards of Lori and Jeremy. As long as the master gives the order, they will take action without hesitation. Catherine has no scruples. She believes in Aidi without any reason or conditions.  Since Ai Di dares to betray her, what does she have to fear? "National Master, my attendant is indeed a bit harsh.  But please understand, I am the princess of this country!  Your disrespect for me is an insult to this country!  Please respect yourself!  "Catherine said. "Lori was stunned. Is this the same Catherine who was submissive every time she saw him and didn't even dare to raise his head? After just a moment of silence, Lori jumped up and down like a lion whose territory was invaded.  Get up. He said coldly: "Catherine, are you accusing me?  " "That's right!  "Catherine said without the slightest fear. "Very good!  The young eagle with hardened wings dares to challenge the lion's authority!  "Lori said a little manically. For him, who has always been domineering, Catherine's rebuttal is an intolerable overstep. He was about to teach Catherine a lesson, and by the way, he also dealt with the blind attendant. A man with a full head  But a man who was Khan appeared around a few people and said tremblingly: "Your Majesty said that some of you have gone too far." His Majesty also said, please Princess Catherine to see him immediately, "Your Majesty!  "When they heard the title coming out of the man's mouth, both Catherine and Aidi were slightly startled. The purple color on Lori's old face gradually faded away, and he regained his indifferent look. He said coldly: "Your Highness, it looks like  You need to explain it to His Majesty!  " "Is it my father who wants to see me?  "This time it was Catherine's turn to be surprised. She never expected that her father would appear here. When she was at a loss, Aidi's voice rang in her ears: "Don't worry, I'm here.  " With Aidi as her backing, all fears seemed to have disappeared. Catherine calmed down and glanced at Lori and Jeremy with disdain. She walked elegantly and went straight to the third hall. " Aidi did not.  He did not follow, but stayed in front of Lori. This honorary elder of the Inscription Association was obviously very different from Brooks. He had an air of old bureaucracy and a strong smell of rancidity. "Your master has left.  , even if you cry, no one will listen to you.  "Jeremy said. He waved his hand. A group of burly guards came over and surrounded Ai Di. Ai Di glanced at them lightly, almost wanting to yawn. It seems like it's time to show off his strength a little. Now  This is a fight for the throne, not a child's play. If you keep a low profile, you will die miserably! "Catch him and throw him into prison. I will investigate him carefully.  "Jeremy shouted. Several guards rushed forward, using the most authentic grappling techniques. If the joints were clasped with their hard palms, even a ferocious tiger would not be able to escape. But Aidi is not a tiger, he  It was more like a whip. When those reckless guys came closer, Ai Di just shrugged his shoulders. Then there was a "bang" sound, as if a powerful force exploded on Ai Di.  , the guards closest to him immediately flew out. There was a "ping-pong" sound, several tables were smashed, and several nobles were hit by the burly bodies of the guards, which seemed to have injured their bones.  The hall suddenly became chaotic. ¡°Bold!  "Jeremy was shocked to see Aidi dare to resist. He was about to call more guards to come forward.??, but saw Ai Di take a step forward, and the slender fingers that looked more like those of an artist actually clasped Lori's neck!  Lori didn¡¯t know what happened, but as soon as his eyes blurred, his neck was grabbed.  Aidi's fingers were like a vise, and it seemed that with just a little force, he could break his neck.  Lori's face turned purple again, and he heard Ai Di whispering in his ear: "The Imperial Master is nothing, I can kill you right now if I want!"  Tips and monthly passes!  Thank you for your monthly pass!  , bk

 Text Chapter 0217 Spell rebound

    Having had enough of being low-key, I have long wanted to be high-profile and play Liuyin ¡ù There is nothing more high-profile than directly stepping on the head of Jingzhuo's opponent, or pinching the opponent's neck.  Aidi is by no means a fool. This is not recklessness, but a move after careful calculation of the situation.  The Fire Nation is a place where the strong are respected, why does Lori have such a high status?  Why can Anthony be so superior?  Because they are strong!  Only the strong can be respected, only the strong.  Only the strong can add some leverage to Catherine's throne!  How to become a strong person? In addition to having strength, you must also have a stage to promote your strength.  What better stage could there be than stepping on a strong man to ascend to the throne?  As long as you can stomp down the opponent so hard that he can't lift his head, then you have succeeded!  Don't be afraid of revenge. A strong man who can't even lift his head, what do you expect him to use to retaliate?  But Aidi¡¯s hand didn¡¯t really use any force, it just let Lori know what kind of person his opponent was, and that was enough.  After all, the other party is also the disciple and grandson of Iinks, and for the sake of Brooks and the others, Aidi will not really be cruel.  After giving Lowry some advice.  Apart from Jeremy and a limited number of people, not many people saw Aidi Bensong's rude behavior at this moment.  However, this is shocking enough.  Jeremy felt his legs were weak.  Someone who can subdue Imperial Master Luo Rui in one fell swoop. What is the origin of this guy?  Judging from his appearance, he seems to be only twenty years old. How come he seems scarier than Barrios?  "Where on earth did my sister find such a helper?" Jeremy was a little scared, he was afraid that the weak-looking palm would pinch his neck.  Lori was even more surprised, and the surprise was followed by endless humiliation!  The National Preceptor, the honorary elder of the Inscription Association, a person who is less than one person and more than ten thousand people in the entire Fire Nation, was actually subdued by a little-known attendant?  This kind of humiliation is unbearable for anyone!  After a brief moment of anger, Lori fell into deep panic.  He was very aware of the force of Ai Di¡¯s pinch just now. Killing him was as easy as killing a chicken! ????????????????? Even his dignified outstanding priest fell into the enemy¡¯s hands without even seeing the opponent¡¯s footsteps and figure clearly.  Although there is an element of underestimating the enemy, it is too inappropriate!  What makes Lori even more frightened is that the other party is like a devil and does not take him as a national master at all.  That contemptuous tone seemed to be speaking to the meanest bitch!  Lori was so angry that she wanted to immediately send out a holy light blast and knock Ai Di away!  But reason told him that Holy Light Impact might not be able to deal with this young man, and it might even make him angry.  If those strong fingers pinched his neck again, Lori couldn't guarantee that his neck bones would still be intact.  However, Lori couldn't swallow this breath.  Are you going to let such a lowly guy scare you?  With blood all over his body, Lori stared at Ai Di. If eyes could kill, Ai Di would have been cut into pieces by Lori!  But Aidi didn't care. He had already given him a warning. If Lori was still not convinced, he wouldn't mind using some more cruel methods.  Violence cannot solve all the problems in the world, but sometimes, extreme violence is the most direct and effective solution.  While still in the game, certain tasks have different ways to complete them.  For example, if you collect a certain item, you can get it directly by killing monsters, or you can exchange it for other materials.  Whenever faced with this choice, Aidi would choose the former.  Straightforward violence is the most convenient way!  At that time, what was under the magic of Aidi were all cold data streams, but in front of you were all living lives.  Even so, Aidi doesn't mind resorting to violent methods if necessary.  Because for some people who like violence, fighting violence with violence is the greatest counterattack!  "You must die!" The suppressed anger could no longer be endured, and Lori finally broke out.  "Shadow Word Technique? Destroy".  A strike in anger is naturally the most powerful blow.  Lori quickly made gestures with his ten fingers, and the fierce mental spell turned into a black turbulence that could be seen with the naked eye, and went straight towards Aidi.  The priest's shadow word technique is like the paladin's law and punishment, with different branches.  Shadow word?  Destruction is the most powerful move in the Shadow Word. Its powerful destructive power and tearing pain make everyone who dares to be an enemy of Lori feel extremely regretful in the last moments of their lives.  If they have another chance to choose, they will definitely be willing to kneel down.?Lori's feet, using his tongue to lick Lori's shoes clean.  Since you mastered the secret word technique?  Damn, Lowry has never failed.  This is not a low-level spell like Spirit Storm, this is a powerful power that only outstanding priests have!     "Wow".  There was a burst of exclamation in the banquet hall. The princes and nobles did not care about their appearance. They were frightened by the black dress and ran away. It is not known how many pairs of high heels were dropped, how many tables were knocked over, and how many ladies were exposed in panic.  White breast meat.  Facing this powerful blow, Ai Di not only did not dodge, but instead smiled.  The sweet smile was full of sympathy for Lori.  Since possessing the Eye of Truth, there are several professions that can only be targets in front of Aidi, such as warlocks and priests.  Professions that are good at spiritual magic often have a weird mentality. They always use spiritual magic to control each other and hatch the captured mice. They always play with them for a while and torture the mice until they are half dead before biting them!  This kind of psychology can indeed satisfy the hobby of many people, but at certain moments, it is the key to the defeat. The Kamikaze family's Marte intercepted and killed Ai, who was only fourteenth level at the time.  Di, because his mental spells were completely suppressed by Ai Di, he was finally smashed into pieces by a high-explosive bomb! The Lowry in front of him clearly had the Holy Light spell, so even if he couldn't steal Ai Di, he could still rely on his level advantage.  He suppressed Ai Di without the strength to fight back, but he chose the spiritual spell, so he encountered his biggest nemesis. The black stream was like a waterfall, and it instantly enveloped Ai Di.  The effects are different. Shadow Word is a violent spell with the purpose of killing the enemy. The power in Duanliu can not only destroy the spirit, but also tear people into pieces to perform such a cruel spell in public.  It can be seen how strong Lori's hatred for Ai Di was. Seeing Ai Di being submerged in the turbulence, Jeremy took a long breath. Of course he knew how cruel Lori's move was, and Ai Di was dead.  ! Deep down, Jeremy is secretly happy. As long as Lori kills Eddie, the relationship with Catherine can't be restored! Although Catherine has been very strong recently, Jeremy believes that  With the help of the giant Inscription Association, he is still the first candidate for the throne! "Die!  "Lori's eyes were blood red. Although killing someone here will definitely cause huge trouble, he has ignored it. "Lori is such a character. He does everything impulsively regardless of the consequences, otherwise he will not offend the Inscription Association.  A large number of people fell out with Brooks, and then came to the capital to establish a branch. His position seemed to be prestigious, but he was far away from the real power of the Inscription Association. If it weren't for his character flaws, he would have been able to compete with Brooks.  He didn't understand Ai Di, but he used the violent heart of the superior to use his killer skills in vain. At best, he was decisive, but at worst, he was overly conceited!  No matter how you walk, your shoes will get wet. A person who is too conceited will suffer a big loss sooner or later. Today is the day when Lori suffers a loss. "It stands to reason that under the impact of the 7th destruction of the Shadow Word.  , Aidi should first let out a heart-rending scream, starting with the skin splitting and countless blood stains, followed by the dissolution of the muscles, the shattering of the bones, and the separation of the muscles, and then the mental breakdown, and the brain turned into paste!  This way of death is really horrible!  "It's a pity that Ai Di stood quietly in the crowd, except for a trace of ridicule on his face, not even a hair fell out.  "How is that possible!" Lori was stunned.  This move has never failed. Even with mental defense magic, it can only be shattered by the angry blow of his superior strength!  But Ai Di was absolutely unscathed. Not only that, the black stream that enveloped him actually trembled slightly, roared away from Ai Di's body, and turned into a strange light that bounced towards Lori's body.  come over.  "What's going on?" Lori was shocked.  In his life, such a weird thing has never happened. How could the spell rebound?  Even if he knows his attack in advance, even if he knows how to "mental rebound", he still has to have stronger mental power than himself.  Just based on this little kid, his mental power is stronger than mine?  Lori scoffed!  Since you are not using magic to rebound, you must carry props with similar effects with you.  Maybe there are too few items that can reflect mental attack spells. Each item is very rare and precious. Does this kid deserve to have it?  The only one who can have that kind of props is me.people!  "Do you think rebounding can avoid this disaster?" Faced with the backlash spell, Lori smiled instead of getting angry.  A ball of yellow light burst out from the tip of his finger, like a spring that bounced back the mental turbulence that had been knocked back!  It¡¯s like Lowry¡¯s serve was knocked back by Eddy, and he kept up his efforts and launched a fatal smash!  Everyone in the banquet hall was dumbfounded. Their eyes followed the turbulent flow that contained extreme murderous intent, thinking that Ai Di would be torn to pieces at this moment.  The ridicule on Ai Di's face became more and more intense. He didn't activate any magic, and he didn't even move.  In full view of everyone, the flowing stream stopped in front of Ai Di, and then rebounded again!  "How is that possible!" The first rebound surprised Lowry, but he didn't panic.  But this second rebound was completely unexpected!  Aidi definitely did not cast a rebound spell, Lori could be sure of this.  Could it be that he has two props on him that can rebound spiritual spells?  Lowry watched helplessly as the turbulence rolled back. On the index finger of his left hand, the ring that could rebound mental attacks turned gray.  It takes a month to cool down.  Before Lori could think of a way to resolve it, the turbulence rushed over like a tiger. For a moment, Lori seemed to hear the sound of his skin and flesh tearing apart.  "It hurts!" This was Lori's last thought before she fell into coma.  , bk

 Text Chapter 0218 Marshal¡¯s Conditions

    The noisy banquet hall was silent, and no one dared to go to Gongao They couldn't believe what they saw in front of them.  Lori was knocked out by Catherine's squire Ann?  That young man with no hair on his mouth, that young man who didn't seem to have anything special about him except that he was handsome?  Can such a person defeat an outstanding priest and inscription master?  I must be dreaming. At the same moment, many people had this thought in their minds, and then pinched their thighs hard.  Their stupid move resulted in a sigh of relief from the pain.  Jeremy stretched out his hand, pointed at Ai Di and trembled: "What did you do! Oh my God. You actually injured the National Preceptor?" His tone was like "Oh my God, a mouse eats it"  Lost a cat! " Indeed, in Jeremy's eyes, Lori is a symbol of invincibility.  As long as Lowry is around, his status as heir to the throne is unshakable.  But now, Lowry is dead like a dead dog.  His body was still twitching uncontrollably, and a big ball of foam came out from his lips. There was no trace of the majesty of a national master.  When the pillar came down, Jeremy's confidence also collapsed.  He could only place his hope in the stunned guards on the side, shouting at the top of their lungs: "Catch him quickly, arrest this treasonous guy!" No one was obedient, even the most loyal guards understood the situation before them.  People who can't even do anything to the National Master, what qualifications do they have to take action, unless they want to turn their wives and children into orphans and widowers!  What's more, they all saw clearly that the young man didn't even raise his arm, and the Imperial Master went down on his own.  This is completely beyond their imagination!  Their hearts were filled with an unspeakable fear, and they felt that Aidi was like a demon in human skin!  Yes, only demons have this kind of power to confuse people. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how a young man can defeat an experienced and respected national teacher!  When I thought that there might be blue or green blood flowing under Aidi's skin, there might be a red tip hidden in his hair, or there might even be a tail coiled under his robe, the guards not only didn't  The forward movement was followed by a panicked retreat.  This kind of panic spread throughout the banquet hall, and the scene that had been bright and feasting just now suddenly became silent, leaving only the sound of heavy breathing.  Ai Di glanced at Jeremy, and a harmless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Your Highness, in public, in front of so many people, please don't wrongly accuse a good person!" "From the beginning to the end, you are just the master of the country.  I was working alone and I didn't even move my fingers. How can I say that I injured the Imperial Master? From my perspective, it was obvious that the Imperial Master did not control the spell well and injured himself. This was completely careless.  An accident!" Ai Di said.  Ai Di¡¯s words.  At least on the surface there aren't any flaws.  Under the witness of everyone, he did not move at all.  However, no one would believe Ai Di's lies. He did not move and let the national master fall.  If he really did something, the Imperial Master might have become a dead man!  This thought makes everyone even more scared.  No one dared to come forward and accuse Ai Di. Most of them just wanted to escape from the place of right and wrong.  And Jeremy was even more furious. How could there be such a shameless person as Ai Di? He was clearly the one who injured the national master, but he still refused to admit it!  But Jeremy didn¡¯t dare to scold Ai Di anymore. He felt a chill slowly enveloped him. It was a faint murderous aura. The source was naturally Ai Di.  Ai Di¡¯s eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, which was clearly a clear warning: If you keep talking nonsense, I will kill you!  Growing up, Jeremy has always been a high-ranking crown prince. Only he has the power to take people's lives at will.  But the current situation seems to have been reversed. Aidi is the big shot who wants to take over life and death, and he is just an ant who may be crushed and killed at any time!  This feeling was so helpless that Jeremy trembled all over and hid his angry roar in his heart.  He even lowered his head, not daring to look into Aidi's eyes.  Even he didn't understand why he was so afraid!  At this thrilling moment, when no one knew what trouble would happen, a majestic figure appeared.  This is really a majestic figure. If he could be decades younger, he would be a handsome and burly strong man.  However, the gray hair and wrinkles on his face could not hide his fierce and powerful talent gained from many battles. "This is a banquet hall, not a martial arts arena! If you want to cause trouble, get out!" This is a man.  The old man was wearing a military uniform, with every button buttoned tightly, and a row of medals and ribbons on his chest.?Revealing his outstanding identity.  He didn't pay attention to Jeremy's identity, and even ignored Lori who was lying on the ground. His iron-blooded and cold look showed off a rich and rich domineering spirit.  When "Marshal Antar" saw the person coming, Jeremy seemed to have found a savior, "This guy injured the National Preceptor, Marshal, please call someone to arrest him immediately!" Aidi looked at the old man curiously, it turned out that  This is Lucia's grandfather. Fortunately, Lucia doesn't look like him. "Prince Jeremy, do you really want to alarm His Majesty?" The marshal's tone was like a smelly and hard stone in a cesspit, "What's more, I  Just seeing the national master take action and then being counterattacked by his own spell has nothing to do with this young man! Antar's words were clearly biased towards Ai Di, which immediately caused an uproar. To Jeremy's ears, this was nothing more than "nagging".  "thunderbolt!  Could it be that the military has openly supported Catherine?  Sha¡ù Hearing this in the ears of many onlookers, there were countless speculations.  They even thought that Antar might have played a key role in this incident, or even that he secretly tricked the national master's spell!  Ai Di was slightly stunned. He didn't expect Antar to speak to him.  He looked at the marshal, hoping to get some information, but the marshal's stone-like eyes were like two sharp swords, making it difficult to look directly at him.  Under the strong intervention of Marshal Antar, little Lori was quickly carried away. Judging from the way he was foaming at the mouth, it was estimated that he would not be able to recover within ten days and a half.  The banquet also ended in a hurry, and everyone left with all kinds of conjectures. Lagos will be filled with all kinds of gossip tomorrow, and the fight between the two crown princes seems to be gradually developing in a clear direction.  It seems that the only thing that needs to be considered is the will of His Majesty the King.  Soon, only Antar and Aidi were left in the scattered banquet hall. The marshal pointed to a table not far away and said: "Have a drink?" Of course Aidi would not accept the invitation from this military boss.  Rejected. He nodded slightly, sat down with Antal, grabbed a bottle of red wine, filled it up for Ai Di, and said straight to the point, "Well done!  Ai Di smiled: "The marshal praised me, but I didn't do anything."  " "Hey, I can't tell you that you actually have two items that can rebound mental spells!  You can hide it from others, but you can't hide it from me.  "Antar squinted his old eyes and took a deep sip of wine. Twenty-year-old mellow wine, so good to drink, is really a beast. But the marshal's behavior makes people feel very comfortable, as if this is what men should do.  That's right! "I've long disliked that old guy. He's a bully all day long. If he wasn't a fellow minister, I would have beaten him to pieces!"  Antar laughed strangely and said, "If you knock him down this time, he will have to lie down on at least half of his ears. He really deserves it!" In many countries, there are overt and covert conflicts between civil servants and military attach¨¦ groups.  Civilian officials looked down upon military attaches, thinking they were rude and ignorant, while military attaches looked down upon civilian officials even more, thinking they were hypocritical and smooth.  This kind of mutual contempt relationship, just like cats and dogs, can never be reconciled.  Antar and Lori have a bad relationship, which is a secret known to everyone in Lagos.  However, when it comes to supporting the crown prince, Antar is by no means as clear-cut and aggressive as Lowry. He has almost always been conservative.  Although it seemed like a simple sentence, it stepped on Lori who had already fallen hard.  This kick might even send Jeremy directly to hell.  Ai Di remained somewhat wary of the straightforward-looking marshal in front of him.  There is no free lunch in the world, and the Marshal's goodwill will not be without price.  "Gududu" almost poured a bottle of red wine down his throat, letting the red juice flow from his beard. Antar's eyes towards Aidi became intriguing.  "Boy, can you represent Catherine?" Antar said, "I heard Lucia mention you. She rarely admires a person. You are the first one besides me!" Thinking of my granddaughter talking about you.  The burning brilliance in this young man's eyes, and the thought of his granddaughter's smile like the spring breeze, Antar sighed softly in his heart.  When a girl grows up, she is like a dandelion seed that cannot be saved.  But for his most beloved and only relative, Antar naturally hopes that Lucia can land on a fertile land, take root, sprout and spread, so that the glory of the family can be passed down forever.  The reason why I have been holding on to this opportunity seems to have appeared!  Lucia¡¯s bright look was in Aidi¡¯s mind.After a flash, he smiled slightly: "If the Marshal has anything to say, just say it. Princess Catherine still values ??my opinion and can barely speak. A trace of smile appeared in Antar's eyes.  , An old fox like him can¡¯t get rid of the sand in his eyes, but he won¡¯t immediately expose those who pretend to be gold even though they are gold. ¡°This is one.  Remarkable young man.  Maybe he could actually put Catherine on the throne.  But it all depends on the person¡¯s intention.¡± Without him speaking, everything is still unknown. Antal suddenly felt that Lagos, which had been quiet for a long time, seemed to be ushering in a violent storm. This kind of speculation made Antal¡¯s  His blood gradually heated up, and the fighting spirit that had not boiled for a long time was burning again! He suppressed the fire in his heart and said to Ai Di in a deep voice: "This is the exchange for marrying my granddaughter!  " Aren't the recent plots powerful? Xiaoqiang really tried his best. He was overwhelmed with everything and was exhausted. He was so tired every day that he didn't even have the energy to chat in the group. "Xiaoqiang will probably be a father this Friday, and I feel very uneasy.  , and there are so many things to do at hand, I feel like I am crying without tears. I can only promise that I will try my best to maintain the update of two chapters every day, and at the same time try to make the plot more exciting. I hope everyone can give Xiaoqiang some time to prepare.  and adjustments. Thank you very much! I would also like to thank Que Wang Wan, Ka, Bu Luan Nan Ai and "National Treasure" for their monthly votes, and thank you also for the rewards of Yi Ru Yi Xia Yi Wen and Sad Xiao Jian!

 Text Chapter 0219 The King¡¯s Secret Order

    When Chuan Serin came out of Hall 2.  She was surprised to find that the banquet hall had become a Sichuan-like mess on the ground and the dim lights made her think she had fallen into a nightmare.  In fact, since entering Hall 3 and seeing her father, Catherine has been feeling like she is in a nightmare.  From a very young age, Catherine rarely saw her father.  The royal family is naturally different from ordinary families. It is impossible to have the kind of intimate feelings that blood is thicker than water. But for her daughter, the king seems to have forgotten it. Except for seeing each other during festivals throughout the year, he almost never spends time alone.  Opportunity.  When she was young, Catherine thought she was a girl and was not taken seriously by her father.  But when she grew up, she was surprised to find that her brother was treated the same.  At that moment, Catherine couldn't tell whether she felt relieved or sad. She finally understood that it wasn't that her father didn't like her, but that the superior man had no affection for his children at all.  In the eyes of that little man, any child is probably just a tool used to make up the numbers when inheriting the throne.  The more alienated you are, the more resentful and fearful you are.  Catherine woke up from countless dreams, hoping that instead of a pillow stained with tears, she would be surrounded by the warm embrace of her parents.  And gradually, she also heard some rumors.  Both his mother and Jeremy's mother died of some strange illness.  He passed away without any warning or any last words.  In the bottom of Catherine's heart, there was a terrible suspicion, but she never dared to reveal it, even when she was most intensively in bed with Evelin.  She didn't say a word.  It¡¯s just that the role of father has gradually become synonymous with devil in her heart.  If it's not necessary, she really doesn't want to see him even once. Thinking about it carefully, this meeting seems to be the most conversation she has had with her father in her life, but the content of it should be forgotten immediately and she should never recall it in her life.  .  Walking in the banquet hall in a daze, her feet suddenly slipped and Catherine almost fell.  A strong arm suddenly appeared and gently held Catherine's waist to prevent her from slipping.  Catherine smelled a familiar smell, and she knew it must be Eddy.  For a moment, Catherine really wanted to yell at Xiao Xiang to give up the throne and let Aidi take her away!  Go to a place where no one knows her, to a place where men farm and women weave, and have many children. I want to be a good wife and mother, and give my children a warm home. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off I shall make up to my children.  Catherine thought with some despair, she suddenly realized that all the happiness was gone and would never come back.  "What's wrong with you?" Aidi's words were like a warm current, causing a trace of blood to appear on Catherine's ashen face.  She stood up weakly and said with a pale face, "It's nothing." We'll talk about it when we go back.  By the way, what's going on here?  " "We'll talk about it when we get back.  "Ai Di supported Catherine's body, and the two slowly walked out of the banquet hall. When they returned to Catherine's boudoir, the princess already knew everything Ai Di had done. She stared at Ai Di dumbfounded, almost unable to believe her ears.  "You mean that Imperial Master Luo Rui was knocked unconscious by you?  "Catherine suddenly felt that what her father said to her was no longer surprising. "To be precise, he knocked himself out and it had nothing to do with me.  "Aidi spread her hands innocently and said with a smile. "Only a ghost will believe you," Catherine muttered. Her relationship with Aidi has become closer since that night's seduction. They are no longer a master and a slave, but a slave.  Like an ambiguous man and woman. ¡°I¡¯m done, it¡¯s your turn.  "Aidi leaned back comfortably and rested her head on the soft cushions. Catherine was silent for a moment and said: "Is that Wind Demon Sword very important to you?  " Regarding this sudden question, Ai Di was slightly startled: "Why do you ask that?  " "I met my father, and he asked me to hand over the Demon Sword of Wind," Kai Yao Lin said. Aidi fell silent. This incident was so strange that he smelled a hint of conspiracy. "How could he do that?  Do you know about the magic sword?  "Ai Di asked. "I don't know either, my father didn't say.  He doesn't give any reason for what he wants.  "Katherine said. "Oh," Aidi sneered, "If my guess is correct, your brother must be responsible for this matter. It seems that he is not idle secretly and is causing all kinds of trouble for you.  "A sharp look flashed in Catherine's eyes. She had no affection for Jeremy at all. The two had blood.The brothers and sisters who had a close relationship are now like enemies, wishing that the other would choke to death when eating or drinking water!  "If the Demonic Sword of Wind is very important to you, I will tell my father that the Demonic Sword is thrown away." Seeing Ai Di pondering, Catherine gritted her teeth and said.  "Are you willing to anger your father for me?" Aidi asked.  Catherine nodded firmly: "I believe you more than him!" Yes, who would believe a guy who has never shown any love and may even be the murderer of his mother?  That person's heart is probably filled with such stinking power that there is no room for any other feelings!  It¡¯s Aidi, the devil-like man at first, who increasingly occupies Catherine¡¯s heart.  Unknowingly, he has become Catherine's support.  He is the master, he is the lover, he is also the father. "This" is the person I can trust, the person I can trust, the person I need!  "Catherine's eyes were as tender as water. She was willing to betray everything, as long as she could follow this person! Aidi smiled faintly: "Don't worry, I will solve this matter.  " Catherine did not believe that Aidi could really change her father's mind. That man had ruled the country for decades and had an extremely eccentric temper and arrogant personality. In his eyes, everything in this country was created for him.  ! He is a king who will kill his son and daughter without hesitation. Even if Aidi is a little omnipotent devil, I am afraid that he cannot change the will of this tyrant! At night, Catherine fell into a deep sleep.  But he packed up his clothes, left the princess's house, and went all the way to the Sword Master's blacksmith shop. The Sword Master was not asleep yet, and there was the sound of tinkling in the blacksmith shop. It seemed that his hands had already been damaged since he hadn't made a sword for a month.  It was tickling. Before Ai Di came in, the sword master seemed to notice his arrival, and said with a smile: "Come and see my new work." Ai Di walked in and saw an extra sword on the wall.  It was the flaming demon fire sword that he had demonstrated before! "Not bad." Ai Di praised it heartily. From a grandmaster's point of view, this sword was quite satisfactory and the materials were perfectly integrated. It was truly a masterpiece.  However, there is still a small gap between good quality and perfection. Only a true master can bridge this gap! The Sword Master heard a hint of regret in Ai Di's tone and put down what he was doing.  question?  " "Style" You pursue artistic conception too much, but you hide your true personality! In fact, every master has different personalities and talents to create unique works! For example, the dwarf master Mateo, his bold and unrestrained personality  He is completely absorbed in his works, and anyone can recognize his works at a glance."  Ai Di said, "Every step you took was perfect, but you didn't have a unique style!" The Sword Master stayed for a moment, grabbed his hair a few times and said, "You're right! I pursued it deliberately.  The ordinary artistic conception has fallen into the clich¨¦! Aidi, oh Aidi, you really woke up the dreamer with one word."  Sometimes, stepping into a new realm is like piercing a layer of window paper. When you don¡¯t understand, you can¡¯t pierce it no matter how you poke, as if it is a thick layer of glue.  But once you find the trick, you just need to poke it gently, and your eyes will suddenly become clear. The sword master's eyes will suddenly become clear.  After more than thirty years of hard study, I have come to a complete understanding at this moment.  He let out a long and passionate roar, grabbed the hammer, and started sweating profusely.  Ai Di stood aside quietly, looking at the sword master illuminated by the firelight. His gray hair and beard were flying with the fierce movements. A perfect and violent long sword was being born!  When a flash of fish belly white appears in the eastern sky.  The Juggernaut's work is finally complete.  "This is a violent long sword." The sharp blade seemed to be torn into pieces just by looking at it! The murderous aura filled with every corner of the blacksmith shop, and the flames in the furnace seemed to be too.  The murderous aura was suppressed, but after a few struggles it was still extinguished. Ai Di felt her skin sting, and she felt a burning sensation just by standing in front of the sword. "I succeeded?  "The sword master looked at the sword blankly and asked nervously. Ai Di nodded: "You succeeded!  ¡± In fact, Ai Di did not expect that the Sword Master could create such a perfect and violent sword! Seeing this sword, Ai Di could imagine what the Sword Master looked like when he was young. Without a word of agreement, he drew his sword.  Facing each other, the road is uneven, and blood is spattered five steps away! That ferocious violence is like a tiger lurking on the edge of the sword. Anyone who dares to disobey its will will be swallowed up!p;"Hahahaha! I finally succeeded."  The sword master burst into tears of joy.  Giving up the false name of Sword Master, giving up the noble status, and living in this small place for more than thirty years, just to create such a sword!  Now that he finally succeeded, why, besides being happy, is there also a hint of emptiness?  "One of my wishes in this life is to build such a sword! Now that this wish has been fulfilled, there is one more thing left that needs you to complete for me." The sword master stroked the blade and looked at Ai Di.  He shrugged and said, "Before that, you have to do me a favor.  Someone took a fancy to my stuff and wanted to steal it.  I probably can¡¯t keep it with my strength, I¡¯m afraid I need you to step forward,¡± ¡°Robbing you of your things?¡±  "Probably affected by the violent aura on the sword, the sword master's aura gradually spread out, "Who is it?  I'll make him pay!  " "Are you not afraid of anyone?  I can't afford to mess with this guy.  "Ai Di set a trap for the Sword Master. "Say it and use his blood to sacrifice the sword." The Sword Master's fingers bounced on the blade of the sword, making a crisp sound. "It's the king of the Fire Nation." Little Ai Di  After giving the answer, I saw an extremely subtle expression on the sword master's face. "I'm really sorry, I went out to do something this morning." I don't have a copy of the chapter at hand.  I can only code it after I come back, and it has just been coded now.  In the past few days, Xiaoqiang will try his best to save the manuscript, and strive to keep updating when his wife gives birth to a baby at the end of the month!  bk

 Text Chapter 0220: Come to the door

    Nikansima is the captain of the guard of Keiko's residence. He has the proud rank of military commander. At the age of less than thirty, he has almost touched the edge of the general. This is really thanks to the prince.  As a level 25 paladin, Ledesma is the best among his peers in both martial arts and magical skills.  Even when surrounded by five or six enemies of the same level, he can protect his master's safety.  With such outstanding strength, it¡¯s no wonder that he has become Prince Jeremy¡¯s most trusted confidant since three years ago, responsible for personal protection.  Today Ledesma did not go to the banquet with the prince, but stayed at home to check the various defense measures of the mansion.  When he heard that the prince was back, he rushed to see him, but he only saw a furious master.  In Ledesma¡¯s mind, the prince often has a confident smile on his face, and he is thoughtful and deep.  Let Ledesma, a warrior, admire him very much.  He often thought that people with higher education were different and knew how to use their brains to solve problems, instead of relying on their fists like him.  Ledesma even considered letting his son go to school in the future instead of practicing martial arts.  Only by studying can you become a person like the prince!  But today, the prince was uncharacteristically irritable. He paced back and forth in the living room, cursing someone upside down in his mouth.  I heard a series of curse words related to dogs, such as "bastards and sons of bitches," being cursed continuously from the prince's mouth.  Ledesma secretly grabbed an entourage who was going out with the prince and asked what happened.  "Someone can actually injure Imperial Master Lowry!" Ledesma thought he had heard wrongly.  In his opinion, Imperial Master Lowry is simply a myth!  Ledesma still remembered that one time a general was seriously injured, and even a high-ranking paladin from the Church of Light could do nothing. However, under Lowry's "holy light" plan, the general saved his life.  !  The brilliance radiating from the holy light makes Ledesma, who also uses the holy light as his power, envious.  For a while, he looked to Lowry as a role model.  Work hard to practice your magic.  "It's a pity that Ledesma discovered that he really had no talent in healing magic. Instead, he had a certain skill in offensive magic such as laws and punishments.  Today, Ledesma seems to be the strongest person in the Holy Light Church in Lagos. His earth-shattering power when he strikes makes people think that he can break through the excellence level at the age of thirty, and maybe one day he can  Hit the epic level and challenge the title of the strongest man in the Fire Nation!  "This man dares to hurt the national master and humiliate the prince! I must kill him!" Ledesma thought angrily, clenching his fists.  A milky white light flowed from his fingers, sending out a trace of burning heat in the air.  Ledesma wanted to seek justice for the prince, but he did not dare to advocate without authorization.  To a certain extent, he is a loyal dog. If his owner tells him to bite, he will bite him without asking for any reason.  But if the master does not give orders, he can only remain obedient and have no independent opinion.  After a long curse, Jeremy started to hit things, and several expensive teacups were smashed out by him.  Not one of them was broken." The old housekeeper who was accompanying him twitched on his face, secretly calculating the cost of repurchasing it. Many of Jeremy's confidants were extremely worried when they saw the prince lose his temper. They knew that the master had been greatly affected.  A big humiliation. If the situation cannot be restored as soon as possible, it may affect the fight for the throne. If Jeremy becomes the king, everyone present will become a traitor.  Master, they all need to do their best for their own sake! Ledesma was as impatient as an ant on a hot pot, and a guard hurried over and whispered something in his ear.  Ledesma was stunned, "Say it again!"  The guard said in a low voice with a pale face: "It's the guy who humiliated the prince. He has one with him."  The old man is at the door requesting an audience!  " "He is too arrogant!  "Ledesma trembled with anger. He had just humiliated the prince. He came to the house again. What did he want to do? Did he want to humiliate the prince again? "The master humiliated his minister to death, and Ledesma's heart was soaring.  There was a burst of fire. He glanced at the angry prince and for the first time made a decision without asking for permission. "Let's go and see this great man!"  Ledesma said coldly. He was determined to purify that guy with holy light, or at least break his legs! "This is my own decision, it has nothing to do with the prince!"  "Ledesma left quietly without attracting Jeremy's attention. But he didn't know.?His loyalty gave Jeremy another hard kick on the swaying ass.  Although this kick was not intentional, it was quietly changing the already chaotic situation!  At the gate of the prince's residence, Aidi stood nonchalantly under the hostile gazes of a group of guards.  Behind him is the unarmed Juggernaut.  The Sword Master originally wanted to go out with the Sword of Violence to show off his latest work, but was stopped by Ai Di.  That sword must not be taken out of the house. It was originally a top-notch weapon at the master level. Coupled with the anger of the sword master, it almost turned into a crazy martial arts flute that can record wounds. Add the stone skin technique to it, and still  The breath of "Zhou Dun" cuts on the cheek, and it hurts. If the Sword Master were to walk on the street, I'm afraid all the pedestrians would break their arms and legs! Even if he didn't bring a sword. Just the aura of the Sword Master,  It¡¯s enough for a person to drink a pot! It¡¯s no wonder that anyone who makes the mistake like the old man will feel embarrassed, let alone someone like the Sword Master who wants to lose face. When the Sword Master finds out what the king wants to snatch from Ai Di.  His face turned purple and he finally admitted that he was the initiator of the incident.  "Ai Di stared at the Juggernaut, and what came to his mind was a common saying on earth: The flood washed away the Dragon King Temple, and his family did not recognize his own family! When he found out the reason why the Juggernaut did this, Ai Di explained to him with a wry smile.  After understanding the incompatible situation between Catherine and Jeremy, the final conclusion was: Master Sword Master was used as a swordsman by Jeremy! ¡°This bastard!  I want to teach him well and make him understand what it means to respect the elderly!  "The sword master jumped up and was about to cause trouble for Jeremy. Aidi thought for a while. It seemed good to give Jeremy a head blow at this time. Since he has already broken his skin, he might as well give it another hard blow.  It would be even better if he could be beaten to death with a stick after a few stomps and spitting. But to be on the safe side, Ai Di asked the sword master to keep the sword of violence at home to avoid any bloody disaster.  , That would be difficult. "What Ai Di didn't expect is that sometimes there is no need to use a sword in a bloody disaster." Ledesma rushed to the door angrily, with his beloved heavy sword on his waist.  This sword was awarded by the prince. I have followed him for three years. Every time the divine power of the holy light blooms from the sword blade, and the power of law or punishment is used to turn the enemy into a bloody mass, Ledesma can feel it.  To a kind of pleasure!  Today, he longed for this kind of pleasure even more.  He wants the prince's enemies to understand that to anger a country's crown prince, one must pay a huge price!  "Where are the people?" Although Ledesma was angry, he was not reckless.  After all, the opponent is a guy who can injure the national master.  We must aim at the opportunity and deliver a fatal blow. "Cripple him or kill him! Even if the blame comes from above, I will bear the responsibility alone!" Ledesma thought.  Standing at the gate.  "That's him!" A guard pointed at Ai Di, but he didn't take the old man behind Ai Di seriously.  The Juggernaut is dressed in coarse cloth, with disheveled hair and a gray beard, which makes it easy for people to think of one.  The lonely old man makes people unable to feel any vigilance.  So Ledesma didn't notice the swordmaster at all and stared directly at Aidi.  "He was the one who injured the national master, is it impossible?" Although Ledesma had heard that it was a young man who took action, he did not expect that Ai Di would be so young!  "Is he twenty years old?" Ledesma thought doubtfully, but he soon came to his senses.  No matter if the other person is a child or an elderly person.  Anyone who goes against His Highness the Prince will pay a heavy price.  Ledesma walked down the steps and came to Aidi.  The distance between the two is about three steps.  It happened to be within his attack range.  Within three steps, once the magic comes out, anyone who blocks it will be invincible. This is Ledesma's confidence as a paladin.  Quietly starting to accumulate strength, Ledesma said slowly: "Who are you? What are you doing so late?" "My name is Aidi, and I am the attendant to Her Royal Highness Princess Catherine. Please pass the message for me.  "Ai Di said.  The muscular man in front of him has three black stars on his shoulder badge. He is actually a colonel.  More importantly, his body was filled with a strong murderous aura, like a sword about to be unsheathed, full of hostility!  Ai Di noticed the hostility, not only did she not have any fear, but instead showed a smile.  In fact, Aidi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t contain much information, it just fell in Ledesma¡¯s eyes.  But it turned into an arrogant sarcasm.  "Asshole, your arrogance ends here!" A sharp look flashed in Ledesma's eyes, and he took action.???The Brilliant-level Paladin's move is "Punishment? Gale Sword". The holy light on the blade glows with dazzling white light, turning the air into a gale.  Sweeping towards Ai Di with a roar.  A sudden blow within three steps, this is no longer a simple maiming, but a fatal killing move!  Ledesma no longer cares about any consequences, he just wants to vent his anger on his master!  Amidst the howling wind, Ledesma seemed to have seen the scene of Ai Di being torn apart.  But just when the sword was about to crush the opponent completely, he heard a roar in his ears.  It seemed to be a "demoralizing roar" coming from a soldier, but why was it like thunder?  What about people who are shaken and feel powerless?  A trace of doubt flashed through Ledesma's mind, but he could never wait for the answer!  Blood light and splash, the sword master takes action!  ??Thanks to the man who is both a Confucian scholar and a chivalrous man, and a gentle man who can fly. He belongs to Luhe.  Rewards for hiding.  Read the Pei Rui version of Shuangxiao, which is like a coral and a coral.  bk

 Text Chapter 0221 Girl¡¯s Heart

    "The soldiers moved Mimi away from the gate of Keizi's mansion, stepping on the neatly counted bricks.  Pass through Gunside Street, where the wealthy live, and walk under the colorful street lights of the bustling Loyat Street. Then jump over the row of green shrubs in front of you that are fed by expensive water sources. After turning three times, you will see something in front of you.  A mansion that is no less worthy of any prince or noble.  There is a small red family crest on the door of the mansion, which is a ferocious lion surrounded by thorns and lace.  It can be judged from this family emblem that this is the home of a military attach¨¦.  At this moment, deep in the house, in a girl's boudoir with a bit of warmth, Lucia, who is as beautiful as a porcelain doll, is fighting with her grandfather.  "I don't want to get married. If I don't want to get married, I won't get married."  Lucia is as stubborn as a little donkey.  Staring at Grandpa angrily.  "If Lucia's subordinates saw this scene, they would be surprised by their boss's coquettishness.  How could that pitiable look appear on the face of Colonel Lucia, who also holds the title of "Flower in the Army" and "Iron Virgin"?  You know, Lucia is a comrade who even men are in awe of.  Whether you are her boss, colleague or subordinate, you are always shocked by her tenacity and iron-blooded spirit.  Unknowingly, everyone will forget her youthful and sweet doll-like face, and regard her as a monster stronger than a man!  In fact, even Antar has not seen his granddaughter show such an expression for a long time. He couldn't help but think of Lucia when she was young, grabbing her clothes and timidly begging for candy.  At that time, he thought Lucia would always be a cute little girl like a doll and would never grow up.  But time turned out to be so fleeting, and in a blink of an eye, his face had aged, and she had grown into an exceptionally beautiful girl.  "Time flies so fast." Antar suddenly thought of his only son and daughter-in-law who died unexpectedly, and sighed in his heart.  It's their death anniversary in a few days, so I should go see them and tell them my decision.  Lucia was acting coquettishly while peeking at her grandpa. She found that her grandpa was thoughtful and seemed to be ignoring her, and she couldn't help but feel a little annoyed.  "Grandpa, I am determined not to get married, I will stay with you!" Lucia said with a hum.  This is not because Lucia has the same hobbies as the princess, but because she really doesn¡¯t have a man she looks up to.  The man Lucia wants is the kind of ruthless man who can conquer her, not a coward who is as docile as a little lamb, who only knows how to rely on the family's shadow, and doesn't even dare to kill a chicken!  In the whole of Lagos, there are almost no men that Lucia can like.  The stupid soldiers in the army are ruthless guys who lick blood with their swords.  But whenever they see Lucia, they all shrink their necks to hide their pride, just like mice that don't dare to breathe when they see a cat.  Lucia knows that these guys are afraid of grandpa's power.  In their eyes, she is not so much a young colonel as the granddaughter of the Marshal!  As for those young princes and nobles, they are either sissies or playboys. Except for a few people such as Barrios, almost none of them can be called men!  ¡°Is it so difficult to find a real man these days?  Lucia would occasionally think about it, but this trouble was so short-lived that she quickly forgot about it.  "I don't need a man to do a good job! I want to be the first female general in the Fire Nation!" Lucia thinks like this, and her figure becomes even more sassy!  Precisely because she has always held the idea that she doesn¡¯t need a man, when her grandfather proposed to get her married, Lucia refused almost without thinking.  A smile flashed in Antar's scheming cloudy eyes: "Lucia, are you really not going to listen to that young man's situation? He is a guy that grandpa thinks is very good. "Che" is the guy that grandpa likes.  , it must be bad. Lucia curled her lips and said: "My dear grandfather, are you willing to use your only relative as a bargaining chip in exchange for the interests of the family?  Am I not your granddaughter, or do you hate me?  "Under the attack of his granddaughter's coquettishness, Antar has always had little resistance and almost responded to every request. But this time, just like when he fought against the Roman Empire when he was young, he stuck to his defense line without giving in at all. "My  Lucia, it makes Grandpa sad that you said this.  But you are right about one thing, if you can marry him.  Our family may really usher in a new glory, and maybe a female general will appear." Antar said. "That's true!  Grandpa, do you think that without the help of men, I cannot become a general with my own efforts?  .  Lucia said angrily, "Don't underestimate me!" "You are reallyIf you don¡¯t agree, why don¡¯t you just meet me?  .  Antar's hard face actually showed a hint of playfulness, looking like an old fox whose conspiracy had succeeded.  "No! He must be the kind of young man who puts on lipstick before going out. I don't want to see him, absolutely not!" Lucia said angrily.  "That's such a pity," Antar sighed, "You mentioned him to me many times, and I thought you liked him very much. It turns out that it was me, an old man, who got it wrong!" Lucia didn't understand Grandpa at first.  When she heard what he was saying clearly, she couldn't help but be slightly startled.  "I mentioned a lot of people, who is it?" Countless thoughts flashed through Lucia's mind, and finally she was stunned by the identity of a certain young man. "Could it be that the powerful aura released by him when he thought of that person, Lucia  Bai Zhe's heart started to beat wildly, and a faint blush appeared on Bai Zhe's face.  If there is any man in Lagos who can be called a "man" and has the potential to conquer Colonel Lucia's heart, that guy must be one!  Ever since I saw that guy¡¯s domineering attitude in the box at the auction, that aggressive and whimsical look remained in Lucia¡¯s heart.  It cannot be erased for a long time.  Even Lucia often mentioned that guy's name in front of her grandfather. Even she didn't know the meaning of this behavior.  She only knows that when she thinks of that guy, her face will heat up and her heart will beat. This feeling cannot be brought by other men!  "Could it be that the person Grandpa said is really that person?" Lucia couldn't help but feel uneasy when she saw the evil smile on Grandpa's face. "Forget it, it seems that my old man is troublesome. I won't mention this matter again."  Tal sighed and seemed to be planning to leave.  "Wait a minute." Lucia's shyness made Lucia's face so hot that she could fry an egg, but she still called her grandfather.  "What?" A trace of cunning flashed in Antar's eyes.  "Grandpa, what is the name of the person you are talking about?" Lucia hesitated for a while and finally summoned the courage to ask.  Antal smiled like an old fox: "Don't you want to see him? Why do you need to know his name?" Lucia said aggrievedly: "I" I" she said several times in succession.  "I".  But I didn¡¯t know what to say at all.  "Haha" Antar saw his granddaughter's embarrassment.  I knew I had played this game well.  "His name is Aidi, the young man you mentioned. I met him at the banquet today. Do you want to know what he did? He actually knocked Lori down!" Antar said enthusiastically.  "Ah!" Lucia remembered that Aidi had a scornful aura and a kind of pride that had the entire country at his fingertips. But when she heard that Aidi had knocked down Lori, she was still wide open in surprise.  He opened his mouth, thinking he heard wrongly.  "Grandpa, please tell me what happened to Ansheng!" Lucia said anxiously, she was very afraid that Aidi would be retaliated by Lori!  "Huh, you're not married yet, and you care more about him than me?" Antar sighed angrily, "Don't worry, your sweetheart is fine!" "He, he is not my sweetheart!" Colonel  Her face was as red as a cherry blossom in full bloom, and that pink color was really pitiful.  "Isn't it?" Antal was about to make fun of her granddaughter and listen to her inner thoughts, but her expression changed. A second later, Lucia also noticed something was wrong. Her big eyes widened and she asked in surprise.  Said: "Grandpa, this momentum" "It's not good, it's that old monster."  Antar's face became extremely ugly, like a shovel covered with rust, without any trace of blood.  "Which old monster?" Lucia has never heard a similar title from her grandfather. She can only feel a huge, suffocating, no, trembling momentum in the sky of Lagos.  There is something about that aura that is similar to that of Ai Di. Who is this person in Lagos? "I must."  He wanted to go and see Antal, but he didn't want to talk about his granddaughter's marriage. The spreading momentum made him feel frightened, and he couldn't rest assured if he didn't take a look.  "I'll go too!" Lucia followed her grandfather and rushed out together.  Almost at the same moment.  All the strong men in Lagos sensed this undisguised aura. Each of them put down the matters at hand and looked at the source of the aura in surprise.  "It's the prince's residence." What does he want to do?  "Anthony was adjusting the string of a bow. He suddenly raised his head, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "What?"People have such a strong momentum." Rios's eyes straightened. And in the very center of the city, in a mysterious palace, an old man with gray hair and wearing a black embroidered robe played with a wine glass engraved with a horned dragon in his hand.  , his eyes flickered with the candlelight. "Federer, what are you going to do? Have you forgotten the agreement made more than 30 years ago? If the monster knows that you are making such a big move, he might come back." The old man muttered something.  , shook his head, and said to himself: "I don't want to see that monster again." He is the first guy who even the king doesn't pay attention to!  However, it seems that there are more and more people like this lately. Should I be deceiving something?  "The old man drank the remaining wine in the wine glass and slowly applied force with his fingers. The fine gold wine glass actually deformed and was crushed into a soft ball by his seemingly weak fingers." This chapter was originally intended.  Named a girl's heart, but she's afraid of being caught by a crab's pincers, so forget it, just don't get into trouble.  River Crab, please forgive me for being a bad-tempered guy!  , bk

 Text Chapter 0222 Wind Step

    The gate of Yunremi's mansion is like a slaughterhouse filled with flesh and blood. Ah, Lord Ledesma, a twenty-fifth level paladin.  That powerful body and heavy armor were like pudding, shattering into pieces in an instant!  Everyone was dumbfounded. No one, including Ai Di, could think of one.  The inconspicuous old man could release such strong fighting spirit with just one wave of his hand!  It was so powerful that everyone's breathing stopped in an instant, and even their thoughts were almost frozen due to fear and shock!  There is no sword in my hand." But the power of the five fingers together is more sharp than any magic weapon! The aura of reaching the sky is like the fierce flames crawling out of hell, which is enough to burn anyone's courage.  The strength of the Sword Master's strike was invincible! Ai Di swallowed. He knew that the Sword Master was powerful, but he didn't expect it to be so powerful. From this point of view, his strength was still too weak!  Fighting, even if you drink a bunch of potions, you won't be able to resist for ten seconds! This is the power of the real strong man, stepping on the broken flesh left by Ledesma!  He walked into the door coldly. No one in the group of guards dared to stop him. Are you kidding me? Are you going to accompany Ledesma on the road to hell? Aidi followed the sword master, thinking that he would only be afraid of half of the city of Lagos.  They were all startled. The momentum just now was like a rainbow that shattered the silence of the night. The strong men in the city were probably either suspicious or had already arrived. Tsk, tusk, but this is what Ai Di needs to do!  The effect is small. With the sword master's momentum, she will step on the opponent hard until the opponent is broken. At this moment, Ai Di is like a magic sword that has been unsheathed.  Let the light shine freely! Let all the enemies under the sword tremble! Walking into the gate, the guards behind him did not dare to follow. There was no one around. The sword master coughed slightly and said: "Oops".  "Ai Di was speechless. He thought the sword master wanted to kill someone to establish his authority, but it turned out that he missed it!  "How could you miss?" Aidi asked with a wry smile, "The one I killed just now seems to be a colonel. Is this considered treason? " "I haven't made a move in thirty years. How could I know that people nowadays are so dishonest?"  Take the beating!  "The sword master said angrily, "It's all because of his poor academic skills. He can't even block the move of Sword Devouring the World."  Even the epic hunter Anthony wouldn't dare to confront the ill-fated colonel, right? "It seems I have to endure it a little longer!"  It would be bad if we recruit that evildoer.  "The Sword Master muttered. "Ai Di always heard the Sword Master mention a certain monster, but never knew who that monster was. However, there is only one person in the entire Eternal Continent who can make the Sword Master hate him and seem to be a little afraid.  Ai Di was about to ask who the monster was when he saw a group of people coming over in a hurry. A tall and strong man at the head shouted: "Who dares to break in?"  Not yet fallen.  Ai Di saw the sword master raise his hand, and a ball of light cyan fighting energy flowed on his palm. It looked like a ball of fireflies in the night!  "I'll do it!" Ai Di was afraid that the sword master would miss again.  If others die, he will die!  Although I came here to settle a score with Jeremy, I'm afraid it wouldn't be easy to explain if he was killed in a river of blood!  The Sword Master hesitated for a moment and allowed Ai Di to step forward.  However, he gave a special reminder: "No magic is allowed!" This is when the Sword Master is going to test Ai Di's martial arts. After a month of hard training, although there are many opportunities for actual combat between the two, it is not a life or death battle after all.  The speed of improvement is relatively slow.  The group of people in front of you are aggressive and armed with sharp weapons. This is a good opportunity to test the results.  The sword master took a step back, taking time to look at the excitement.  Aidi also wanted to try her own strength. The group of people in front of her were obviously the elite of Jeremy's men, especially the strong man at the head. His arms were almost thicker than Aidi's thighs, and he was more than two feet tall.  Mi, with a big beard on his face, doesn¡¯t look like a human being, but more like a civilized gorilla!  "Let's use you to test it."  Ai Dixin opened his hand and held a sword in his palm.  This is a sword I randomly picked up from the Juggernaut¡¯s blacksmith shop. It is an early work of the Juggernaut. The skill is mediocre, and it is about the same quality as the long swords sold in the market that cost two small gold coins each.  No need for the power of divine weapons.  Only in this way can the exquisiteness of martial arts be reflected.  Source power poured into the sword blade crazily.  I saw the long sword in Ai Di's hand flicking on the ground, and a milky white wind blade stuck to the ground and swept towards the group of people!  &nbsp; "Sword skill? Earth-shattering blade".  Apart from the Gale Judgment, Ai Di will certainly not give up on practicing basic martial arts during the month of training.  This is like an epic magician like Aiolia.  He can indeed cast epic magic that destroys the world, but he can't even hit a cockroach without reciting a spell for a long time, right?  No matter how high-level a strong person is, certain basics must not be ignored.  Even many basic martial arts and magic can be transformed with strength, such as Aiolia's fireball. I am afraid of killing a brilliant-level opponent. Similar to the earth-shattering blade, it does not consume much. It is not powerful.  Ai Di had learned twelve or three basic martial arts skills and was able to master seven or eight of them. Of course, he had to find a chance to practice them. Seeing the wind blade coming towards the ground, a look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the strong man.  , He obviously didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so bold, not only would he break into the prince¡¯s mansion, but he would also dare to seek death.  "The strong man was furious. He raised his two thick arms high, and slapped the two palms like cattail fans to the ground. "Break it!  "The roar of the strong man was like thunder. Fighting energy surged in the palms of his hands, glowing with red light. With one shot, the whole ground shook! "Bang", the hard bluestone slab under his feet together with Ai Di's attack  It turned into powder! The strong man's blow actually had a force of several thousand kilograms, which is really shocking! "Hey, it's actually a barbarian warrior." The sword master's voice sounded from behind, "Ai Di, you have to be careful."  "Barbarian warrior!"  "Ai Di was stunned, and then remembered that he had heard the Sword Master talk about it during a break. On the Eternal Continent, humans are the largest race, but the so-called humans are just a general term, and there are many branches.  . In terms of ethnicity, the races of the Fire Nation and the Roman Empire are slightly different, which can be roughly determined by the color of their skin and eyes. In terms of blood, some people have both human and alien blood.  species, are also classified as humans. But most of the time, they look more like aliens! For example, they are often covered with long hair, and their appearance is more like beasts than humans.  A strong man. He is over two meters tall, has strong limbs, and is exactly like the legendary giant. It is said that some of their ancestors were over ten meters tall.  Giants. But according to records, most of them are more than two meters tall. Their greatest racial talent is their inexhaustible brute strength! Because their brute strength is amazing, their IQs are not high, and they all live in the Eternal Continent.  In some remote places, some people call them barbarians. Although in the eyes of most humans, barbarians are not worthy of recognition, no one can deny that barbarians are all born warriors.  It was even more powerful! The strong man in front of him was clearly a barbarian warrior who had mastered fighting spirit. After he smashed Ai Di's attack with his palm, his beard-covered eyes turned red and he made a vague sound.  Roaring, he rushed over with a lunge! Unlike ordinary warriors, barbarians rarely use weapons. Their thick arms are more powerful weapons than hammers and axes. Their skin is thick and thick, and ordinary weapons cannot harm them at all!  Seeing the barbarian's left hand turn into a knife and his right hand holding a heavy fist, Ai Di didn't panic at all. What is the most basic condition for a powerful warrior?  Strength must be exquisite footwork. No matter how strong the fighting spirit is, no matter how powerful it is, it will be in vain if a warrior does not have exquisite footwork as a foundation, especially in attack and defense.  If you are facing a legal profession, without skills such as charging and tendon breaking, you will simply become a target. In the battle between close combat professions, footwork is even more important.  It is even possible for the opponent to win without even being able to touch the hem of his clothes! Under the guidance of the Sword Master, Ai Di¡¯s footwork is several times faster than what he learned through trial and error before!  "Ai Di took a seemingly careless step, but happened to escape from the huge pressure of the barbarians. But this was just the first step, the "Wind Step", which is known as the most powerful footwork.  It was not as simple as just taking the first step to get out of the attack range. Ai Di took the second step and had already reached the flank of the barbarian.  It was only then that the barbarian realized that something was wrong. He tried his best to regain his focus and prepared for a close hand-to-hand fight with Ai Di.  With his powerful attackAnd defense, even with bare hands he was confident of smashing Ai Di's head.  But just when he could barely stabilize his center of gravity.  Aidi has taken the third step!  As the barbarians watched helplessly, Aidi disappeared!  "Where are the people?"  The savages were stunned.  This guy is not a thief, how could he disappear for no reason?  Aidi has not disappeared.  He just took the third step.  He flashed into the blind spot of the barbarian's sight.  At this moment, the barbarian not only lost his center of gravity, but also lost his goal and fell into a state of complete confusion.  His whole body is full of flaws, and Aidi can attack him at will.  Ai Di¡¯s sword flicked and was pressed against the barbarian¡¯s throat.  This is his weak point. No matter how hard the other parts are, this place will definitely be fragile as long as his sword blade moves slightly.  The barbarians will be splashed with blood on the spot!  bk

 Text Chapter 0223 Spiritual Imprint

    , "Ouch" Although the barbarian had the long sword pressed against his vital part, it seemed as if he had become accustomed to it. He suddenly tilted his head without fear of life and death, and a bloody mark was suddenly torn open on his neck by the sword blade.  The dripping blood was spilled, but the barbarian didn't seem to know what pain was. He turned around suddenly and grabbed Aidi's head with his two big hands like two iron pliers!  "What a brave guy!" Only then did Aidi know why barbarians are called natural warriors.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were [ out were out is the?soldiers ??and ??thick skin] is that I don¡¯t think anyone is afraid of death is that I can¡¯t do anything?¡ª Xiao Guang is the perfect choice for a warrior!  "Roar" The moment he grabbed it with two big hands, Ai Di took action with his long sword again. This time he no longer used basic martial arts.  To deal with such a respectable opponent, he must use his strongest move!  "Jingfeng Judgment!" Ai Di waved his sword, and his power exploded!  For a moment, his figure turned into a mark of nothingness, as if he had broken through the shackles of this world!  The speed was so fast that the barbarian had no reaction at all, and Aidi's slash landed firmly on his chest.  The barbarian let out a wailing cry, blood burst out from his chest, and seven or eight bones were broken.  His huge body shook.  Finally unable to hold on any longer, he fell backwards.  Fortunately, Ai Di did not use all his strength with this sword, leaving him with a life, otherwise, a huge blood hole would have exploded in his chest." The barbarian fell, and everyone who rushed over with him stopped.  , looked at Ai Di dumbfounded, like a devil. I don¡¯t know who was the first to retreat. The courage of everyone was taken away like the ebbing sea water. When Ai Di took a step forward, they scurried away.  I don¡¯t even have the courage to stop it. ¡°How?  .  Ai Di put away her sword and returned to the gathering to ask the Sword Master.  The sword master curled his lips: "It's not that good. I'll practice twice as much next time!" "I'll have to double it again!" Ai Di's face was as bitter as if he had just swallowed a bitter melon. Thinking of that inhumane month  While practicing, his calves were shaking a little.  Just as he was about to bargain with the sword master, a trembling voice came.  "Master Sword Master, why is it you!" Ai Di looked for the sound and saw Jeremy holding a sword, followed by seven or eight fully armed followers, looking over in shock.  "Dangzhu threw away the sword in his hand. Jeremy came over with sweat on his face. Hearing that someone broke in and killed Ledesma, Jeremy was shocked. Since Catherine came back, weird things have happened  One incident after another, each one stimulated Jeremy's fierceness. It was enough for Jeremy to be annoyed that Lori was injured, but another person broke into his home, which was simply unbearable for him.  A group of capable men came over aggressively, ready to kill the blind guy into pieces to make him angry, but when he saw that the person coming was the Sword Master, he was immediately stunned.  Who is this? A super strong man who can destroy half of Lagos with one sword. Anthony dare not speak loudly in front of him, let alone a little prince. If the sword master wants to kill him, he can just move his little finger.  Not to mention that even if he brought all the royal guards with him, it would be of no use! So, Jeremy simply dropped his sword, gave up his defense, and prepared to figure out what was going on.  Jeremy walked over in fear, only to find that the person standing next to the sword master was Ai Di. When he saw Ai Di, Jeremy's mouth opened wide, and he almost screamed out.  The nightmare is like a lingering demon. If he had the ability, Jeremy would like to devour Ai Di and tear him into countless pieces! But the scene in front of him shocked Jeremy.  Sword Master came together, what is their relationship? The sword master narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Jeremy, do you treat me as a child?  Use me to deal with Catherine, you are the one." Jeremy suddenly woke up. It seems to be the matter of the Wind Demon Sword! If he knew that Aidi was related to the Sword Master, he would not dare to provoke it even if he had ten courages.  Estrangement! Secretly complaining, Jeremy's legs softened and he knelt down: "Master Sword Master, you must have misunderstood!  I just want to collect famous swords for you, and have no other intentions!  " As he spoke, Jeremy peeked at Ai Di, fearing that this guy would fan the flames. He knew the Juggernaut's temper too well. If the old man didn't get angry, it would be easy. Once he got angry, it wouldn't be impossible for him to get cramped and skinned.  He even thought sadly, even ifEven if the saint killed him, his father would not show any sign.  Most of the time, the father will silence everyone who knows about this, and then claim that he died of a sudden illness and died of "old age!" There is no way, the Eternal Continent is such a place where the strong are respected, no matter you are the king.  It doesn't matter if you are an emperor, if you don't have enough power, you won't get enough respect. And powerful men like the God of War, Cassis, the Sword Master, and Anthony are very powerful.  Far superior to the king of a country! " In front of a strong man like the sword master, the country is nothing, let alone a shabby crown prince.  Just kill him, no one will say a word for him!  When he thought about being in such a situation, Jeremy cried involuntarily.  These were definitely not crocodile tears, but the first time he realized how weak he was!  "Cough" At this time, Aidi spoke.  He waited for a long time and saw that Jeremy was really paralyzed with fear, and then he spoke.  Jeremy trembled as soon as he heard Aidi's voice.  I thought I was dead!  Does this need to be said?  Aidi is Catherine's die-hard loyalist, a demon who even dares to hurt Lori for the sake of Celine!  Such a guy brought the Sword Master here late at night to punish him, didn't he just want to kill himself?  "If I die, Catherine will be my father's only heir, and she will definitely become the queen!"  What a vicious strategy!  Jeremy was wailing in his heart, wishing he could lie down at Aidi's feet and cry for mercy, but he was used to the cold-blooded and ruthless politicians. At this time, let alone begging for mercy, even if he accepted him as his godfather, it would be too late!  "Teacher, His Royal Highness probably didn't do it intentionally. As long as he apologizes, forget about it." Ai Di said.  Jeremy thought he was dreaming, was he begging for help for me?  is this real?  A kind of joy of escaping from death bloomed in Jeremy's heart. He couldn't help but raise his head and saw Aidi's eyes full of friendly eyes.  For a moment, Jeremy wished he could keep Aidi's thigh and cry loudly.  He never dreamed that Aidi would plead for him. Could it be that his life was saved?  "Wait a minute" his name is Teacher Juggernaut!  Is he a disciple of the Sword Master?  "Jeremy suddenly thought of something again and couldn't help breaking out in a cold sweat! It turns out that Catherine has already had a relationship with the Juggernaut. Plus Anthony, it seems that there is support from the military! Oh my god, Huo Lie  With almost all the powerful men in the country on her side, didn't she have no chance at all? The mixture of desire for survival and deep loss made Jeremy feel confused, but Aidi was on his shoulder.  Patted: "Your Highness, don't be afraid, just apologize!  "Jeremy turned around suddenly and saw Aidi's eyes staring at him. He felt a shock in his mind, as if something came out of his body. For a moment, he fell into a deep  In the confusion, it took a long time to wake up. "What's wrong with me?"  "Jeremy felt very cold, and there was an uneasy feeling hanging over him, as if he had taken off his clothes and stood in the snow. He didn't know at all that the moment their eyes met, Aidi was in front of him.  A mark is left in the spirit. Through this mark, coupled with some of the spells left by Ainx, Aidi can control Jeremy's mind to a certain extent. In other words, Jeremy.  Although she is not completely loyal to Aidi like Catherine, even putting her life in Aidi's hands, as long as Aidi is willing, she can make Jeremy make messy judgments, and if she wants to succeed, she still has to.  Destroy him just as Ai Di's palm flipped over! The Sword Master caught sight of Ai Di's little move, but didn't say anything. In his opinion, it was a trivial matter for the country to fall into someone's hands.  As long as Ai Di practices well and one day beats that evil disciple to pieces, then anything will do! An old man who dotes on his juniors, especially an old man who hopes that his juniors will help him realize his dream, is definitely the worst one!  A reasonable creature. If this old man had unparalleled power, he would be the most terrifying existence in the world! After he acquiesced to Ai Di¡¯s imprint on Jeremy, he said slowly.  : "Okay, for Aidi's sake, forget it this time.  " "Thank you, Lord Sword Master!  "Jeremy finally came to his senses and thanked him profusely. After thanking the sword master, Jeremy turned to the sharp flute again and said dryly: "Thank you!  "Although these words are not from the heart, there is also a meaning of wanting to resolve hatred. Jeremy has discovered that Aidi seems to be the key to Catherine's transformation. It is such an inexplicable person who appearsIt was only with the attendant that the situation in his favor was completely reversed!  "But Jeremy didn't dare to have any resentment. Ai Di was a disciple of the Sword Master. If he was given a hundred more courage, he wouldn't dare to provoke Ai Di.  He was even thinking, after Lori woke up, should they apologize to Eddie together?  Aidi smiled slightly: "Your Highness, you must know. I don't want to become a mortal enemy with you. Friends are always better than enemies, don't you think?" Jeremy said a little dejectedly: "You are right." Please  Tell Catherine that I won't argue with her about this matter.  " Jeremy couldn't help but feel discouraged. Three of the four most powerful forces in the entire Fire Nation were already openly or covertly siding with Catherine. How could he still fight? If the fight continues, let alone the throne, he might even lose the throne.  I can't save my life! If you want to know what happened, please post more chapters and support the author.

 Text Chapter 0224 Death Knight

    : Di has to admit that dealing with smart people is smooth. The two crown princes of the Fire Nation happen to be extremely smart people, and their understanding of politics is much better than ordinary people.  Who said that princes and nobles are all cowards?  At least both crown princes are well educated.  IQ and EQ are all fine.  Especially when encountering issues related to life and power, they can distinguish the pros and cons at a glance and make the wisest judgment.  Jeremy is undoubtedly smarter than Catherine in some aspects, and his concession is exactly what Aidi needs.  ¡°As a last resort, Aidi didn¡¯t want to hurt Jeremy.  After all, the other party is a prince of a country. If there is any damage, it will inevitably be self-defeating and arouse the resentment of the one on the throne.  Since Jeremy has chosen to give in, that¡¯s the best thing.  Aidi whispered a few words to Jeremy, and an expression of disbelief suddenly appeared on Jeremy's face.  "Are you serious?" Jeremy was like a man who fell into despair because he lost his wallet. Suddenly someone gave his wallet back!  That kind of ecstasy, that kind of surprise of regaining something, can only be understood by those who have experienced it.  "I can suggest to Catherine" You are brothers and sisters after all, sharing almost the same blood.  "Ai Di answered with a smile, but did not give any decisive answer. But this answer already made Jeremy a little ecstatic, and his attitude towards Ai Di changed from fear to a little awe.  The sword master glanced at Ai Di and thought to himself that this boy was really clever. After just a little while, he managed to trick Jeremy into his hands. The evildoer would never have imagined that he would be his disciple.  Yes! A smile appeared on the corner of the sword master's mouth at the thought of having the opportunity to make the monster suffer a big loss. However, the smile did not last long before being interrupted by a few uninvited guests. "Master Federer!"  "A firm voice sounded not far away, and the marshal of the kingdom, Antar, took long strides and appeared. Behind him, there was Lucia who was like a porcelain doll. She saw Aidi at a glance, her face  Shangqing couldn't help but blush. "It's Antar, long time no see."  "The Juggernaut smiled slightly. If there is anyone in the Fire Nation who caught his eye, Antar is naturally one of them. This outstanding paladin possesses unimaginable power. Even with the strength of the Juggernaut, it is impossible for him to  He was also quite respectful. Antar nodded at the sword master, and his eyes fell on Ai Di and Jeremy, who was slightly startled when they came to the gate of the prince's residence.  With the blood on the ground, Antal thought he was late. When he found out that the two people who came to the door were an old man and a young man, the young man was the young man who injured Lori at the banquet. Antal felt that something was serious.  Not good. In Antar's opinion, Ai Di should be a very stable young man. Even Antar can't see through that kind of confidence. He is definitely a sword master!  Di Neng's invitation to the Sword Master not only did not reassure Antar, but made him feel a little unhappy. Did Ai Di really think that with the help of the Sword Master's strength, he could help Catherine win the throne?  Are you stupid? Antar felt that Aidi had ruined the situation and made things worse. He was already suspecting that he had misjudged the person, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth when he saw Aidi and Jeremy getting along.  Only then did he realize that he had made a mistake. Although there was a mess along the way, it was clear that Ai Di had an inexplicable power. ¡°It seems that I still underestimated him.  "Antar felt a little ashamed of his worries on the road. Lucia secretly looked at Aidi with admiration, strange emotions rolling in her heart. "Grandpa asked me to marry him, but did he agree?  Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you tell me clearly?  "Lucia thought with some annoyance. But she completely forgot that she clearly didn't want to hear it." "Master Federer, what is going on?" Antal breathed a sigh of relief and asked the sword master.  The sword master said calmly: "It's just a little misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Antar stroked his beard and smiled mysteriously.  ¡° If it was just a small misunderstanding that was worthy of a visit from the Sword Master, then it would be impossible to maintain the peace that has existed in Lagos for the past thirty years.  You know, for more than thirty years, the Sword Master has been staying in the secret market, forging swords with peace of mind, and almost never paying attention to anything that happens outside.  It was as if he suddenly disappeared from the territory of the eternal world, leaving only many popular legends.  But this Ai Di was actually able to bring out the long-dormant Juggernaut again, and even opened Jeremy's door.  Antar really couldn't imagine how Aidi did it?, I can only secretly admire the hero's youth.  "An old friend is here again." The sword master said suddenly.  Half a second later, Antar also noticed a familiar aura.  He smiled heartily: "Come in, I'm here too!" A figure slowly walked out of the darkness, it was Anthony, who was known as the strongest man in the Fire Nation.  No matter where he appears in the Fire Nation, he will be worshiped as an epic-level powerhouse.  Unfortunately, he is not the strongest here.  "Lord Federer!" Facing the sword master, who was stronger than Anthony the female king bowed and saluted.  "Why are you here too?" The sword master's attitude towards Anthony was not very kind.  "More than thirty years old, my lord's brother has done something bad." Naturally, I wanted to come and take a look.  There are still a lot of miscellaneous things that I have asked people to deal with. I hope this matter will not have too big an impact.  "Anthony said. The Juggernaut raised his eyebrows: "Are you threatening me?  Hey, you can tell the monster.  Just say that I drew the sword and killed people, let¡¯s see what he does. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not someone who likes to tell people.  Your Excellency also knows that I am just entrusted by others to take care of your daily life. Anthony shrugged his shoulders.  "I couldn't refuse what that person entrusted me to do. "Isn't taking care of my daily life just like monitoring me?  "The sword master sneered, "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with you, it has been resolved!  " Anthony looked at Ai Di meaningfully and said in a deep voice: "I don't know what the man on the throne thinks. This is not the best way to force the palace.  After all, he is too young and a bit radical." The Juggernaut squinted his eyes and said: "You don't know yet, Nadal has already broken through." "What?" Anthony and Antar were both surprised, both of them were in high positions.  When a powerful man stomps his feet in this Fire Nation, few things can surprise them, but what the Sword Master said seemed to hit their hearts like a heavy hammer.  on. ¡°How is that possible!  Antar was the first to come to his senses, "It has been in the bottleneck period for three years, and it even regressed by one level half a year ago!"  " Anthony didn't say anything, but his eyes were full of disbelief. Or maybe he didn't want to believe it at all! In the eyes of ordinary people, Anthony was the well-deserved strongest man in the Fire Nation. The reputation of this epic hunter, even  In other countries on the mainland, he is also famous. But only Anthony himself knows that he is not worthy of his name as the strongest swordsman. He is a top master who stands on the threshold of the legendary level.  His power is definitely not something he can match! However, the Sword Master can only be regarded as a half-powerful person. Because he is trapped by a certain agreement and no longer interferes with the affairs of the outside world. Apart from the Sword Master, there is another person like Mang Ci.  Threatening Anthony's status as the strongest person. This person's strength is mysterious, and even Anthony can't be sure how strong he is. Is this person the king of the Fire Nation, Thoreau?  , Nadal is a mysterious king. He hands over the power of the country to the national counselor Lori and Marshal Antar, and he transforms into an existence that people often don't realize. Nadal often doesn't show up for several months, except for the fact that he is a mysterious king.  Among the few close courtiers, no one knew where he had gone. Only Anthony knew that it must be Nadal who was practicing behind closed doors. Although this king had a reputation for being irritable and indifferent to political affairs, he was very good at practicing the Death Knight.  He possesses unparalleled talent! The name of the Death Knight once shocked the Eternal Continent. Two hundred years ago, it was the Iron Hoof of the Death Knight that conquered countless resisters, and everyone surrendered under the powerful pressure of the Death Knight!  . The people from all over worshiped, and the majestic Lagos stood on the desert. The first death knight was the ancestor of the Solo family and the founding king of the Fire Nation.  The most talented of all the descendants of the Thoreau family! As early as when he was the crown prince, Nadal received the inheritance of the Death Knight. When he was twenty years old, he was already a brilliant powerhouse.  He became a king. He didn't let Nadal give up training, because he learned a legend that the death knight is a profession that relies on the breath of death to become stronger. According to the legend, if you can break through the epic level, you can explore it.  The secret of immortality! In order to pursue immortality, Nadal gave up government affairs and became obsessed with cultivation. He even followed the legend several times to find the legendary kingdom of immortality hidden in the thousand-year mountain range!  It seems that it never existed. No matter how much manpower and material resources Nadal used, he only foundThere are some unknown traces.  The more he couldn¡¯t find it, the more impatient Nadal became.  In recent years, he has focused almost all his energy on attacking the epic level and finding the Kingdom of the Immortal, and has completely ignored political affairs.  Very few people know these things about Nadal.  But the three people present were all the very few insiders.  When they heard the news about Nadal's epic success, their reactions were also very different.  "Has he entered the epic level?" Anthony smiled bitterly with a bit of jealousy, "Does he really want to pursue that illusory legend of immortality?" Antar's throat rolled a few times, and he asked nervously: "In that case, the throne  Maybe the master will be replaced soon?¡± The Sword Master shrugged: ¡°For old guys like us, immortality is more tempting than power.¡± Got the Sword Master¡¯s definite answer, Antar.  They looked at each other and saw a hint of surprise in the other's eyes. They both guessed that the Fire Nation was going to change, but they didn't expect it to happen so soon. , bk

 Text Chapter 0225 Humid Spring Night

    Litar and Anthony arrived in a hurry, barely stopping for too long, and said goodbye to each other. Now that they know that King Nadal has achieved epic success and may give up the throne at any time, they must prepare early.  The situation in the prince's mansion also made them understand that Jeremy was in doom and gloom, and the one who really had a chance to become the king seemed to be Catherine.  But they are still a little confused.  Isn't Aidi from Catherine? Why can she be so intimate with Jeremy?  Juggernaut also had the same confusion. This old man who never cared about world affairs finally couldn't help but ask Aidi on the way back: "What did you say to Jeremy? Why did he change his face so quickly?" Aidi hehehe  He smiled and said: "It's very simple. I drew a big cake for him." "Big cake?"  .  The sword master felt even more strange." "As far as I know, his desire for power is definitely more than anyone else.  What pie can you use to make him change his mind and cooperate with you willingly?  .  Aidi shrugged his shoulders and said: "For a person who is already desperate, any hope, even just a tiny bit like a fingernail, is a life-saving straw. Besides, the pie I gave him is quite operational and will never let him go."  He's at a disadvantage!" "What's going on!" Sword Master asked curiously. He couldn't understand more and more what was going on in Ai Di's head.  Aidi scratched his head and said: "I just said that Catherine doesn't like men, and she might not have any descendants. If he can live a few more years and have more children, he can still be a prince even if he has no chance of inheriting the throne."  King or something! The sword master stared at Ai Di dumbfounded: "You are really a devil."  This is the most appropriate word that the sword master can think of to describe Ai Di. In his mind, there has always been a terrifying guy.  That guy is a monster!  That monster always seems to know what other people want, and he slowly sets up one after another.  A trap leads people into a trap that has been laid out long ago.  The sword master, a top expert who even the God of War would give a thumbs up and praise, was seduced by the evildoer, and fell into the trap step by step, placing it in the hands of the evildoer.  Years later, whenever he thinks of that failure, the Sword Master will stamp his feet angrily, hating himself for being such an idiot.  But he was still angry. After his defeat, the Juggernaut abided by the agreement and stayed in the smelly alley of Lagos for more than thirty years.  If he hadn't met Ai Di, he might have spent his whole life in such obscurity.  "However, if it is really annihilated until old age and death, wouldn't it be taking advantage of the evildoer's will?"  Fortunately, I met Ai Di, a guy who is no less than a monster!  Ai Di is much younger than the monster back then, but in terms of calculation, he is not inferior to the monster.  One moment Jeremy was terrified, fearing that he would eat Ai Di alive, but the next moment he was immediately convinced by Ai Di.  I was excited about the pie of nothingness he drew.  The so-called monsters and devils are used to describe people like Ai Di.  The Sword Master even merged and separated the figures of Ai Di and the monster at a certain moment.  "When I lost to that monster, I never thought I would have the opportunity to teach a devil."  The sword master thought silently, "If I want to deal with that evildoer, I'm afraid the devil is the most suitable candidate!"  Destiny has brought Aidi to me, and I must not miss it!  " When he thought that one day Ai Di would take his place in a duel with the demon's disciples, and perhaps have the opportunity to challenge the demon's authority, the sword master rubbed his hands together in excitement. He wished he could train Ai Di into a top powerhouse right away! " "This kind of thing"  Jeremy will believe the lies," the swordsman said, not wanting Ai Di to be too proud. But he also had to admit that Ai Di's big cake was indeed deeply rooted in Jeremy's heart. Although Jeremy was in trouble, the situation was over.  But he is the crown prince after all, and if he fights to the death, the situation will definitely become chaotic. As for whether Catherine will get married or have children in the future, who knows?  The Juggernaut returned to the blacksmith shop, and Aidi quietly returned to Catherine's boudoir. He originally didn't want to disturb Catherine's sleep, but as soon as he entered the room, he found Catherine wearing a hazy nightgown and standing by the window, anxious.  "Ahem," Ai Di coughed slightly, and looked back at Ai Di with a hint of joy on her face. "Where have you been?"  "Catherine asked gently. The once proud princess was completely like a well-behaved and lovely maid in front of Ai Di. Her gentleness would make people think that she was a completely different person. "I did a little thing.  "Ai Di said. "I just felt a very strong"Information." After all, Catherine is also a magician. It is impossible not to be aware of what just happened. "Sit down and I will tell you slowly.  "Ai Di said. The two of them sat on the bed, each covered with a quilt. Ai Di slowly told Catherine what had just happened. I heard that Ai Di called Jeremy's housekeeper and persuaded him,  Catherine couldn't help but be stunned. She thought the battle with her brother would be a long tug-of-war, but she didn't expect Aidi to determine the situation so quickly. Judging from the current situation, as long as her father didn't.  With so many complications, Catherine has more than 80% chance of winning the throne. Thinking of the powerful national power at her fingertips, Catherine's heart almost bursts out of her chest. Some people say that power is the best thing.  Especially in the case of Catherine, the effect was surprisingly good. Listening to Ai Di continue to analyze the situation, the trends of every force in the Fire Nation, and the psychology of each prince, Catherine could hardly hear a word.  She is like the earth in early spring, and Ai Di is like the sunshine. Under the sunshine, there is no movement on the surface of the earth, but the inside is already moist, and buds are growing in the moist ground. In a certain way, that is.  It's called vitality. That kind of vitality awakens the desire hidden in the spring. Aidi just talked about the interests of the Antal family, and before she could tell about Antal's proposal for her granddaughter Lucia, she saw it.  Something was wrong with Catherine. At some point, the thin quilt on the princess's body was lifted, revealing the messy nightgown. The two beautiful legs like jade sculptures were tightly clamped under the skirt, and a trace of light appeared on Bai Zhe's skin.  It was light pink. I don¡¯t know if it was because the temperature in the boudoir was too high or someone¡¯s heart had warmed up. Ai Di glanced at those legs and immediately looked back. He was not a gentleman, he was full of energy.  Seeing this ambiguous scene, it is inevitable that your heart will be shaken. God knows what should not happen if you see it too much. But Catherine is like a cat, her body is curled up slightly, and she looks so pitiful.  It was easy to arouse the man's desire to conquer. Ai Di coughed dryly and said: "Princess, I want to leave first." Before Catherine could answer, Ai Di jumped up as if she was electrocuted and slipped out awkwardly.  Room. That ambiguous scene stayed in Aidi's mind, which made him a little tempted. But as a man, you have to stick to something. If you fall for the temptation, is it still a man to see Aidi running for his life?  Sliding away, a smile of victory appeared on Catherine's face. She pulled Aidi's quilt to her side, smelling the man's scent remaining on it, and Catherine gently took out a piece of silk.  Her green-white fingers and nails were very neatly trimmed. She murmured to herself: "Aidi, can you escape from my grasp?" Men conquer women by conquering the world; women conquer by conquering.  Men come to conquer the world.  Catherine has been conquered by Aidi, but who says that a female slave cannot reverse her master's claims?  Catherine chuckled and put her fingers into her clothes. Her breathing suddenly became rapid. Her two pink legs were entangled together and they were rubbing against each other!  Waves of waves surged through the body. In that happy hallucination, Aidi was like a snake, burrowing into the most mysterious place, squirming and extending.  At the moment of final release, Catherine couldn't help but exhale Aidi's name, and then she collapsed on the bed like a puddle of mud.  At this moment, she is the perfect proof that women are made of water." The next morning, when Catherine woke up, she felt that the sunshine outside was so bright that it could melt people away. "Your Highness, breakfast is ready, please.  Meal.  "A personal maid said. Catherine responded lightly and suddenly asked: "Where is Mr. Eddy?  "All the servants in the princess's house regard Aidi as the princess's new favorite, so they will naturally pay attention to his every move. The maid hurriedly said: "Mr. Aidi just went to the back garden and seemed to be chatting with a guest. "What guest?"  "Katherine was stunned.  The maid shook her head: "I don't know. The guest was wearing a big hat and couldn't see what he looked like. He sent a name card in and asked to see Mr. Eddy. "Weird". Catherine thought for a moment and said, "Take me there  Look at that mysterious guest." Catherine hurried to the back garden, guessing the identity of the visitor all the way. Maybe it was the envoy of Antar or Anthony, who wanted to form a stronger alliance; maybe it was  Jeremy's people want to confirm the illusory pie again; there are also ears that may be Barrios or something."People" Catherine suddenly discovered that Aidi had become the spokesperson of her side of the force. In the hearts of all the forces, she completely surpassed her, the real princess. However, Catherine was not jealous at all, but was a little complacent. Aidi was hers.  The master is the man of her dreams. What does it matter if her man represents her? If possible, Catherine is willing to give everything to Aidi and would rather be the sweet and docile kitten in his arms.  A few short months ago, Catherine was a passionate, tearful and sassy princess. In her ambition, all men were just pawns. She could never have imagined that in just a few months, she would  Her heart was occupied by a man named Aidi. Things in the world were so weird, and what was weird was not only the changes in Catherine's mood, but also the mysterious guest in the back garden. Catherine came to the back garden and saw it at a glance.  Aidi was chatting and laughing with a man in a black robe and a round-brimmed hat. From time to time, laughter floated into Catherine's ears. As soon as she saw the man's back, Catherine froze, and she made countless guesses.  She was alone, but she never thought that the person who came was that person. Suppressing the shock in her heart, Catherine sent the maid away, took a deep breath and walked over.  bk

 Text Chapter 0226 Dark Deal

    In Catherine's memory, her father Wang Xiping rarely showed his greedy face.  Even during celebrations, even when he was holding himself in his arms as a child, he never smiled.  The smile seemed like some kind of treasure that he was too stingy to take out.  So what was left to Catherine was always just a haze.  But those memories were completely overturned this morning in her back garden.  Nadar, the king of the Fire Nation who never smiles among the eared elephants.  He was talking about a certain topic with Ai Di with a smile on his face. Looking at him, he looked like an elder in a happy family.  I was having a pleasant conversation with the juniors.  Catherine looked at her father¡¯s smile in astonishment. She suddenly discovered that her father¡¯s teeth were already yellow.  It seems that even if you are a king, you cannot escape the torture of time.     "sit down".  Nadal smiled lightly at his daughter.  Little did he know that this was the first time in her life that Catherine had seen his smile.  Catherine's eyes were slightly glistening with tears. She didn't want to be born in an imperial family and live a life without any family affection.  Since her mother died inexplicably, there have only been teachers, housekeepers, maids, and servants in her life. Those humble faces and the life of fine clothing and fine food can really fill a child's need for family and affection.  Only those who have experienced that kind of life can understand what they want. Unfortunately, there is no choice in life, and Catherine can only hold back her tears and sit quietly.  He gave Catherine a warm smile, which contained a hint of comfort, which made Catherine's heart warm again. But Catherine still didn't understand why her father and Aidi were like old acquaintances whom she hadn't seen for many years.  In Catherine's memory, even with National Master Lori and his old friend Antar who fought alongside him when he was young, his father almost didn't smile. He was like a gloomy statue carved from stone.  He always had a straight face, and no one could see a trace of sunshine. Looking at Ai Di, his expression was so relaxed, as if he was not the king of a country, but a businessman who came to solicit business. "Ai Di."  Di, what else can you do to surprise me?  "Catherine once suspected that she was not actually awake, but was immersed in some ridiculous dream. But when she gently pinched the back of her hand with her nails, the clear pain told her that this was nothing.  Dreams, but living reality. Reality is often more absurd than dreams. Catherine listened ignorantly for a while, and King Nadal suddenly turned his head and said: "Catherine, go prepare some meals." Catherine stood up in confusion, she knew that her father  There must be something important to discuss with Ai Di. What is it? Is it related to the injury of the national master?  After walking far away, Catherine couldn't help but look back, only to see a confident smile on Aidi's face.  Then she gradually felt relieved: That's Aidi, that's an omnipotent demon, don't worry about him!  When Catherine walked away, Nadal's face gradually became serious: "Now that there are no idlers waiting, we can talk about serious things!" Aidi smiled slightly and said: "Very good, I also want to know that Your Majesty came to you in secret."  What do I want to talk about? From the moment I met Nadal and learned his identity, Ai Di knew that the king of the Fire Nation wanted something from him. Although he didn't know what he cared about.  But Di knew that this was a good opportunity. The Sword Master had told Aidi about Nadal's secret identity. Aidi was full of curiosity about this mysterious figure who had dual identities as a king and a death knight.  It is a profession that lives in the darkness together with warlocks, thieves, and necromancers. It not only has the powerful lethality of melee professions, but can also cast necromancy magic! Ai Di has only heard about this mysterious profession, but has never heard of it!  He had never seen it before. This time when he was talking to Nadal at close range, he found the looming aura of death on his body. Aidi guessed that Nadal must have some tools to hide his aura, otherwise he would be afraid when his power exploded.  Half of Lagos will be enveloped in a thick atmosphere of death! ¡°I have a secret spy force under my command, loyal to only me.  "Nadal's slow words were far from the point. But Aidi knew that the superiors often like to beat around the bush. And there must be some intention in every word, so he listened attentively. "This army is located in every corner of the Eternal Continent.  "Corner, if I want to know, even the hens in the countryside of the Roman Empire can clearly know how many eggs they lay in a day," Nadal continued.  Ai Di looked unhappy?, but in his heart he understood the intention of Nadal's words.  It seems that his identity has been discovered by Nadal.  "Of course, I won't be so boring that I have to pay attention to everything. I only pay attention to those things that I think are important, such as you!" Nadal said with a smile.  "The little gardener who was unknown more than a year ago has risen to the sky in a short period of time. Becoming one of the top figures in Fei Shizhi has even made the two major families of Trall suffer a lot. What a small mistake!"  Nadal revealed his identity, but Eddy just responded with a smile. He knew that more important things were yet to come.  Sure enough, I heard Nadal say again: "You have done a lot of things since you came to the Fire Nation. I have found out all about Karen's things. It's really enviable that you are actually a genius in inscriptions! But!  The most important thing is. You have obtained the inheritance of Iinks!" At the last sentence, Nadal's eyes gradually lit up, like two lights in the darkness, swaying with a strange cold light.  Even though there was a bright sun above her head, even though it was a warm spring day, Ai Di still felt waves of cold air sweeping over her, as if she had suddenly fallen into a cold ice cave!  The Eye of Order on the chest suddenly flashed, and the fire of the soul contained in it seemed to be awakened by some force.  A ball of dark power was suddenly released, protecting Ai Di's spirit.  Ai Di shuddered, and then realized that she had unknowingly fallen into Nadal's trap, and her back was suddenly covered with cold sweat.  Aidi knew that Nadal was just testing, otherwise with this weird power, even with the protection of the Eye of Order and the Eye of True Sharpness.  I am afraid that my own spirit will also suffer a lot of trauma.  Is this the power of the epic death knight?  Sure enough, the level difference was too big. In front of Nadal, Aidi felt that she was still a little too fragile!  "Well, is that the soul fire left by Iincs?" Nadal's eyes fell on Aidi's chest. The Eye of Order was hidden under the robe by Aidi, but the aura of death was waving on it.  , but any profession that lives in the dark is extremely sensitive, and the smell can be smelled from a few streets away. People do not say secret words in front of others, not to mention, if Nadal wants to rob in the open, Aidi will not be able to resist.  Ai Di simply took out the Eye of Order, and the gem was glowing with a dark light. When it was illuminated by the sun, it immediately reflected the colorful light, like the most beautiful gem in the world.  As soon as it lit up, the greedy brilliance was like a hungry person who wanted to swallow it in one bite when he saw a delicious pie! But he didn't move, he just stared at the Order Stone intently, and sighed after a long time!  Said: "It's so beautiful." "Your Majesty came to me just for the fire of the soul?"  "Aidi has guessed Nadal's intention, but doesn't know what he wants to do. Nadal nodded and said: "Yes, I want to make a deal with you.  " "What deal?  "Aidi asked. Nadal showed a smile that understood everything: "You disturbed the peace of Lagos and turned my children into fighting enemies. I originally wanted to kill you." Aidi knew Nadal  There are other words, otherwise with the character of this king, there is no need to talk nonsense when he wants to kill himself. As expected, Nadal said again: "But after my spies sent you information, I changed my mind.  There is only one person like you in hundreds of years. I really can¡¯t bear to kill you!  " "Especially, you actually got the inheritance of Aincs, and the soul fire he left behind is very, very important to me!  Nadal emphasized his tone, his eyes never leaving the Eye of Order, as if he were a lusty young man staring at his beloved girl.  Taking a deep breath, Nadal said: "The death knight I practice has just broken through the epic level, but my soul fire has been damaged before. It is very weak and must be replenished with powerful power. If you  Are you willing to give me a sliver of the soul fire that Iinks left behind, in exchange for an offer you can't refuse? He seemed to be afraid that Aidi would refuse, so he immediately added: "I only want a sliver of it."  enough!  " Ai Di had already made some guesses about Nadal's request. Hearing his formal proposal, Ai Di was not surprised at all. Although this soul fire is extremely precious, if it is just a trace, it can still be given to Nadal.  Nadal just didn't know what he called an "unrejectable offer."  What will it be?  Seeing Aidi's eager-to-buy expression, Nadal laughed: "The condition I give you is that Catherine will succeed to the throne within a month, and you can also marry her and become the actual controller of this country.  , if you are willing, I can even teach you the training methods of the Death Knight!"&nbsp; This condition is indeed irresistible.  Isn¡¯t it that what men pursue is beauty, power and strength?  Catherine is a top beauty.  The authority of the Fire Nation represents supreme power, and the Death Knight is a mysterious profession with powerful power.  Such a condition is enough to drive anyone crazy!  Nadal looked at Aidi, his eyes full of confidence. He believed that Aidi would not refuse this condition.  Ai Di pondered for a moment, and suddenly showed a bright smile that was harmless to humans and animals: "These are not enough! Please show your real bargaining chips!" Just the same old words 8 Yushu Ao has a different experience!  bk

 Text Chapter 0227 The Kingdom of the Immortal

    , Yundal seemed to not recognize Aidi and stared at him for a long time.  "Oh," Er Nai said, "You are really a rare smart person." Aidi just smiled, regardless of whether he was smart or not.  At the very least, Nadal is a deep-minded politician. If you don't be more careful when dealing with such a person, you may be swallowed with skin and bones in one bite.  ¡°I do have one more bargaining chip, the secret of the Immortal Kingdom!¡± There was a trace of fanaticism in Nadal¡¯s eyes that should not appear in the eyes of politicians.  Aidi didn¡¯t expect Nadal to mention the Land of the Immortal. He did have some knowledge of this place.  When I first played the game Eternity's Gate, there were five special dungeons. Very few people even found a way to enter the dungeon, let alone those who cleared it.  It happened that Ai Di mastered the method of entering three of the dungeons. Not only did he clear the dungeons, he also obtained a large number of rare props.  It can be said that without the experience in those three dungeons, there would be no achievements for Aidi in the game in the future.  The Molten Core, the Rotten Land, and the Kingdom of the Immortal were the three dungeons Ai Di entered.  He still remembered that the entrance to the Immortal Kingdom seemed to be in the hinterland of a certain endless mountain.  Only some geographical conditions on the Eternal Continent are slightly different from those in the game.  He couldn't pinpoint the exact location.  When he first entered the dungeon of the Immortal Kingdom, Ai Di encountered a large number of undead creatures. If he had not been a master of forging and refining medicine at that time, carrying a large number of magic props and potions, he would have been buried among them.  Fortunately, Ai Di relied on her strong combat power and various assistance to finally fight her way to the final concave face.  The controller of the Immortal Kingdom is a necromancer, and he is guarded by twenty headless horsemen.  After a desperate fight, Aidi finally defeated the necromancer.  Ai Di still remembers that he harvested a skull from the Necromancer.  It is said that the skull is a treasure of the dark profession. Unfortunately, Aidi majored in arcane magic and had no use for it, so he exchanged it for an artifact at the auction house.  Recalling the dangers experienced in the Immortal Kingdom, Aidi thought to herself: I wonder if the Immortal Kingdom on the Eternal Continent is the same as in the game. If it is really the same, it would be too dangerous!  Seeing that Ai Di¡¯s expression was a bit subtle.  Nadal said: "What, have you heard of it?" No Aidi shook his head.  No one would believe the stories he had experienced even if he told them. Just listen to Nadal's thoughts.  Nadal said: "The Kingdom of the Immortal is a legend from ancient times. It is not a country, but the tomb of a powerful necromancer. It is said that the necromancer has mastered the secret of immortality, hides in the tomb, and commands  Countless undead creatures live like underground kings!" Nadal's expression became extremely excited when he came to the Kingdom of the Immortal.  Aidi saw his change and knew that this king had been completely addicted to the temptation of immortality.  Human beings are like this and have no end.  If you have food and clothing, you will pursue lust; if you have money, you will long for power; if you have a country, you will dream of immortality.  There are too many similar examples. Even someone as strong as Nadal cannot escape the manipulation of the government.  "If you can find the location of the Kingdom of the Immortal, you may be able to access the secret of immortality!" Nadal seemed to have entered a state of madness. "I will soon pass the throne to Catherine and go find the location of the Kingdom of the Immortal."  If you are willing, I can take you with me!" Ai Di immediately shook his head. He would never agree to such a crazy suggestion.  Immortality?  What a joke, there is no such thing in the world. Even a planet, even the entire universe, even time, has a lifespan.  The so-called eternal life is just self-deception.  Is there a more powerful necromancer than Amanda?  Is there anyone more genius than Einkles?  Even Ayncks, who became the Lich King, cannot escape aging and death. Can Nadal?  Although she completely disagreed with Nadal's idea, Aidi did not express her opposition clearly.  Everyone has a dream, whether it can be realized or not, whether it is crazy or not. Since Nadal believes that there is a secret method of immortality in this world, why bother to expose him?  "You don't believe me, do you?" Nadal seemed to have been used to Eddy's attitude for a long time. "That guy Federer said I was crazy! Only I know. The wonderful abilities of the necromancers! Wait until I get that eternal life  Don't regret it when you gain the power of immortality!" Aidi smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, I can give you the soul fire you need. As for the exchange conditions, I only need to make Catherine your heir.  Don¡¯t want to stay in the Fire Nation ¡°Oh?  Are you willing to have power over everything else?  .  Nadal was stunned. He had seen too many people who were crazy for power, including himself.  But it's obviously possible to be like AidiIt is rare to see people who gain power but then give it up gracefully.  "It is not my power originally. Why am I reluctant to give up. I believe that this country can become better under the rule of Catherine. In this way, you can also rest assured to pursue the mystery of immortality. Nadal stares  He looked into Aidi's eyes, as if wanting to see if he was lying. After a long time, he showed an enigmatic smile: "Very good, you are indeed a very interesting person. I will extend my hand to Aidi."  Di clenched them tightly, and his cold palms that were not as warm as the human body were extremely strong. A faint death air spread on the fingertips, making Ai Di mistakenly think that he was holding a piece of ice from the abyss.  After the deal was concluded, it was time to make the payment. Ai Di held the order gem and input a trace of spiritual power.  Nadal, on the other hand, surged out with a wave of death energy and quickly enveloped the back garden.  The entire garden became a closed space, and anyone who tried to break in would be haunted by the aura of death.  Unless Nadal lifts the seal, few people in the entire Fire Nation can break in.  After taking confidentiality measures, Nadal looked excitedly at the dark light gradually emerging from the Eye of Order.  The purple soul fire separated from the gem and turned into a cluster of ghostly light. Every time it flickered, Nadal's heartbeat would speed up a little.  "It is indeed the purest soul fire. It is worthy of being a relic left by the powerful necromancer Aynx, the founding father of the Fire Nation!" Nadal said excitedly.  It can be traced back to the classics circulated in the Fire Nation.  Nadal knew that although his ancestor was a mysterious death knight, without the help of Aynix, it would not have been possible to sweep away all the enemies so quickly and create a large violent territory.  Even the location of Lagos, the royal capital, was chosen by Aincs himself.  Only the royal family knows that there is a huge cave underground in Lagos, which not only contains countless precious ores, but also has an entrance connected to the abyss.  The ores in the caves provide the Fire Nation with a steady stream of wealth, and the breath of death overflowing from the entrance to the abyss has become the best food for those who practice death knights in each generation of the royal family.  Without those strong breaths of death, Nadal does not think he can break through the epic level.  If you think about it carefully, this is all thanks to the feedback from Aynix.  The royal family knows no less about the secrets of Aynix than the Inscription Association does.  In fact, as early as the previous generations of the royal family, there were people who wanted to find the soul fire left by Aincs.  It's a pity that not everyone can break Ainx's seal, so this wish slowly faded over time and was almost forgotten.  The emergence of Aidi not only gave hope to the Inscription Association, but also made Nadar very happy.  When he learned that Aidi had broken the seal of Iincs and inherited the soul fire, he made a decision almost immediately!  The fire of Iinks¡¯s soul is for Nadal.  It is much more precious than this country!  Just a trace, even a trace, can make his spirit infinitely closer to darkness.  Moreover, after practicing as a Death Knight for many years, the soul wrapped in the spirit has been greatly damaged. Only this extremely pure soul fire can repair it!  Seeing the Soul Fire, Nadal couldn't help but swallow his saliva, and he was even more jealous of Aidi's opportunities.  "If I were still young, I might really take it away. I would have to compete with him to see who is the real genius! But I am old, and eternal life is my goal!" Nadal suppressed a trace of greed in his heart  .  His plan is perfect. As long as he can get a trace of soul fire, he can leave everything behind to find the kingdom of the immortal!  As for Eddie, Catherine, and the Fire Nation, they are like toys that Nadal is tired of playing with. They can be completely forgotten and ignored!  Ai Di focused on the soul fire and separated a strand as thick as a hair from it.  "Is it enough?" Aidi asked.  The power of this cluster of soul fire is extremely astonishing. Ai Di feels that he only masters 20 to 30% of the power, and can cast a large amount of undead magic, and can also control an army of the undead. If he can completely control the power of the soul fire, Ai Di will  Di was really afraid that he would immediately turn into a necromancer!  He doesn¡¯t want to live in the dark underground with a group of zombie vampires.  What's the point of everlasting life if you live like that? ???????????????????????????????? However, people pursue different things, but the trace of soul fire held in Aidi¡¯s hand moved Nadal.  He stretched out his hand eagerly and said: "Enough, enough!" Just a trace of that extremely pure soul fire can make the power of darkness explode.  Moreover, the power of the soul fire is so powerful that even Nadal does not dare to be greedy for more. He has just entered the epic level.In other words, enough is enough!  A trace of soul fire floated in the air, slowly moving in front of Nadal.  Two gleams of light appeared in Nadal's eyes. He opened his mouth and took a sharp breath, and the fire of his soul turned into a faint light.  "Whoosh" it got into his body.  There was a "bang", as if a thunder exploded in Nadal's body, and a violent breath of death swept out crazily with his body as the center, covering almost the entire Lagos in the blink of an eye!  "Crack!" The originally bright sky was instantly filled with dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and heavy rain.  Aidi looked at this astonishing climate change in surprise, and couldn't help but become more curious about the power of this cluster of soul fire.  "How much power is there that I haven't tapped yet?" Aidi thought to herself.  , bk

 Text Chapter 0228: Drunk Sex

    The cloudy sky suddenly turned into a stormy sky, leaving many people who had chosen multiple days to travel in the city of fire drowned.  In several corners of the city, there were people standing under the pouring rain, looking in the direction of the princess's mansion, with bitterness on their lips.  Anthony stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a strong momentum, but the cold atmosphere brought by the heavy rain still made him tremble slightly.  "What a powerful aura" It seems that he has integrated the soul fire.  The next step should be to leave everything behind and search for the Kingdom of the Immortal, right?  .  Anthony said to himself, "Catherine's rise is inevitable, I should think about it for myself!" Antal was also standing in the rain, his strong body seemed motionless, but only by getting closer could you see the livid color on his face.  .  As raindrops fell on his body, Zhangtar felt a cold breath entering his body like a small snake.  "The sky has changed."  Antar sighed, "Lucia's marriage needs to be put on the agenda!" The heavy rain lasted for a full hour before it stopped. The dark clouds quickly dispersed and the sky became clear again.  "Hu Nadal took a long breath and opened his eyes. His eyes turned gray-white, like a dead person without any luster. But Aidi knew that this just meant that Nadal had broken through a certain bottleneck again.  His current strength may have surpassed Anthony's! "Thank you very much for your soul fire, which has allowed me to gain a foothold in the epic level. Now I can pursue my dream of immortality with peace of mind!"  Nadal clenched his fists, and clusters of black death energy visible to the naked eye wandered between his fingers. The black energy exuded a shocking power. Even with the Eye of Order and the Eye of Truth protecting the spirit,  Aidi still felt her heart twitching and feeling dizzy!  Aidi even felt that Nadal's body structure had undergone some changes. He knew that the dark profession could use the power of shadow to transform the body and become more able to absorb the breath of death.  Now Nadal's blood is probably no longer red.  The breath of death seeped into his cells.  Given time, he might really be able to step into an unprecedentedly powerful realm!  "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Your strength will make even the gods tremble."  Aidi flattered her appropriately.  As expected, a smile that was uglier than crying appeared on Nadal's face. Anyone, even the top powerhouse in the realm of the God of War and the God of War, still needs flattery.  "This is all the result of the soul fire. It's a pity that the power of this thing is too huge, otherwise I really want to swallow it in one bite." Nadal glanced at the soul fire greedily and shook his head helplessly. Nadal stood up and moved.  He moved his limbs, and the black air that had been sealing the back garden rolled from all directions, turning into countless thin black lines, and penetrated into his body. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings returned to their original appearance, except that the grass and flowers had changed.  She felt a little sluggish, which was the aftermath of the death gas. Catherine was standing blankly at the entrance to the back garden. She was obviously blocked by the black gas, holding a tray in her hand that had been soaked by the rain.  After the wet snacks, the dark air dissipated, and Catherine was stunned when she saw the scene in the back garden. She felt that her father's appearance seemed to have changed, and Ai Di had a look on his face.  The weird smile looked like a fox that had just eaten a fat chicken! Catherine could guess that something strange must have happened between the two of them without asking, but she just let it go to her head.  I can¡¯t even imagine what it will be! ¡°My promise to you will be fulfilled soon.  Nadal said to Aidi, "I hope you don't leave in a hurry. Catherine needs your help."  "I will stay for another half a year," Aidi nodded and said. Even if he is not helping Catherine to straighten out the government, the Sword Master will not let him go. "Very good." But I really want to leave and go to the Millennium Mountains! I hope that if I have the chance,  I can still see you!" Nadal said, his eyes already falling into the distance.  When Nadal passed by Catherine when he left, he said calmly: "Catherine, be prepared." These words made Catherine a little dazed. When she woke up, Nadal had already gone away. "My father is  What's the meaning?  Catherine asked Ying Di doubtfully. Ai Di smiled slightly: "Congratulations, my dear Her Majesty the Queen!"  " Catherine stared at Ai Di dumbfounded. The plate in her hand fell to the ground and shattered. She could hardly believe her ears. Her Majesty, is this a title for herself? "You" are you kidding me?  .  Catherine said dryly, she believed Aidi was?Teasing oneself.  "I'm not kidding, this is what your father said himself. You have to be well prepared to avoid being in a hurry when something happens." Ai Di shrugged.  Catherine had always obeyed Aidi's words, so when the news came to her a week later that King Nadal had abdicated, she was not too surprised.  This news that should have shocked the government and the opposition has become a matter of course with the joint promotion of several forces.  Whether it was Prince Jeremy or the ministers who had always been opposed to it, Anthony, the strongest man in the Fire Nation, was the first to express his loyalty to Catherine. The Infinite Hunting Mercenary Group led by his disciple Barrios also immediately arrived.  The streets of Lagos are patrolled.  Show loyalty with practical actions.  The military has always been headed by Antar, and the old marshal also immediately pledged his loyalty to Catherine.  Under the tight defense of the military, even some guys who are ready to make a move are nipped in the bud before they show up!  Even the Inscription Association, which has always been opposed to Catherine, was led by Brooks and sent sincere blessings.  Although National Master Lori is still "bedridden", even if he wakes up.  I can't make any waves anymore.  Catherine gained support and successfully ascended the throne.  Although the enthronement ceremony is still in preparation, everything has been settled.  This night is destined to be unusual.  The queen, who was about to ascend the throne, had a red face, holding a glass of wine in her hand, and stared at Ai Di with her beautiful eyes.  This small celebration meeting was invited to participate in the queen's confidant, and they will hold important positions in the new dynasty.  Watching the Dukes and Counts, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of Defense step forward to kiss the back of Catherine's hand, Aidi sat leisurely in the corner, enjoying the fine wine and food.  Evelin suddenly appeared in front of Ai Di holding a bottle of wine. She smiled at him and said, "Master, this is thirty years old wine. It is my father's collection." "Oh?" Ai Di's eyes flashed.  Bright.  Evelin quickly opened the wine and filled a glass for Aidi.  Ai Di shook the cup gently and saw the viscous liquid hanging on the wall of the cup and falling slowly.  "It's indeed a good wine." After smelling it again, Ai Di felt a fragrant aroma penetrate into his nostrils. Just smelling it made him drunk.  Evelin filled a cup for herself and said with a smile: "Master, you are so amazing! You actually made Catherine ascend the throne. Is there anything in the world that you can't do?"  Aidi scratched his head and said mockingly: "I probably can't give birth to a child, right?" As soon as he said this, he suddenly thought that he had hatched Hui Hui. Does this count as giving birth to a child?  Evelin burst out laughing, she usually looked dashing and heroic, but at this moment she looked a bit coquettish.  ¡°Master, I propose a toast to you!¡± Evelin raised her cup solemnly.  Aidi and Evelin clinked their glasses gently, took a sip of wine into their throats, and immediately felt their whole bodies warm.  "Good wine!" Ai Di praised.  "Then drink more." Evelin refilled Ai Di's glass, and the two of them drank while watching Catherine receive the ministers. Unknowingly, they drank all the bottle of wine.  There was nothing else at the banquet except fine wine.  They drank all the wine from the 30s, and the 40s and 50s. Lucia soon joined in. Aidi drank with the two beauties alone, and gradually became intoxicated.  By the end of the drink, Aidi had forgotten how much wine she had drank, but one bottle after another.  When he was happy after drinking, he would hold a full bottle of wine and compete with Evelin.  I forget when it started, Catherine also joined in. A man and three women were drinking together. No matter how good Aidi's drinking capacity was, one against three was still a bit weak.  In his memory, everyone drank until the banquet was over and ran to Catherine's boudoir.  He opened a bottle of wine that was said to be the most expensive wine in the royal family's collection, and each person held the bottle in their hands. They took turns making silly smiles and drank it down, not knowing whether it was wine or someone else's saliva.  ¡°Then, Ai Di couldn¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Well, my head hurts!¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when Ai Di regained some consciousness, the first thing she felt was a headache.  After being confused for a while, he realized that he was drunk.  Little fragments of memories gradually came back to my mind, but I couldn't paint a complete picture.  Ai Di felt her waist and back hurt. She was about to move around when she suddenly felt something soft pressing down on her arm.  Although her eyelids were heavy, Ai Di still tried to open her eyes, trying to see where she was.  Opening your eyes slightly, the scenery in front of you is very blurry, white and soft, with the strong smell of alcohol, it seems like??It is also mixed with several light floral aromas.  "This is" Ai Di was stunned when she saw everything in front of her clearly.  Even if a magical beast pressed on her arm, Ai Di would not be so surprised.  He clearly saw that the body of the future Queen was only a few centimeters away from him, and the tender flesh of her chest was pressing on his arm. No wonder it felt so good to the touch!  This was nothing, Aidi turned her head and discovered that Evelin, who was as sexy as a newborn baby, was hugging her thigh tightly, and her sleeping look was really hard to imagine that she was one.  The hunter's scarier thing was yet to come. Aidi felt a little awkward behind him. When he turned around, he saw Lucia right behind him, sleeping soundly.  A big bed, one man and three women, all four bodies naked.  The whole room was filled with the smell of alcohol and sex. Aidi was stunned for a while, with only four words spinning in his mind "Drunk sex" bk

 Text Chapter 0229 The hardest thing to bear is the kindness of a beauty

    : Di wishes she could only sleep for peace and never wake up again. ¡ù What are you doing when you wake up? Clean up the mess?  A queen, a princess, and a marshal's granddaughter, the three most beautiful and powerful women in the Fire Nation, were just naked and clinging to each other.  Not only did Ai Di not feel as happy as having a beautiful woman in her arms, she actually felt chills running down her spine.  He really couldn't remember how this happened. In his confused memory, there seemed to be teasing words, moments of laughing and hugging, and there seemed to be excitement after the skin was pressed against each other, but they were in a ball.  The memories of sleeping together were all swallowed up by alcohol, and I couldn¡¯t recall them at all!  Ai Di still holds on to a little hope, if only she could take off her clothes and chat under a quilt.  It doesn't seem like a very sinful thing, right?  So he gently pulled his arm out from under Catherine's breasts, and the palm of his hand happened to rub against a small cherry-like bud, causing the future queen to let out a yelp.  Addison quietly woke up Catherine and waited for a while.  Seeing that her breathing was still even, he slowly pulled out again.  After finally getting her arms free, Aidi carefully pulled her thighs out of Evelin's arms.  He smiled bitterly in his heart when he saw Evelin hugging his leg like a koala.  Finally, his limbs could move freely, and Ai Di slowly sat up.  Lucia behind her suddenly let out a soft sleep talk, which immediately scared Eddie into a cold sweat.  "Aidi, no," Lucia murmured.  He clasped his hands on his chest, looking pitiful even in his sleep.  Ai Di looked back and saw that she really couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  ¡°Did he do something rough to Lucia last night?  Ai Di got out of bed quietly, really wanting to leave.  But his eyes fell on the big bed, and suddenly he saw a few spots of blood on the sheets.     "This is".  Ai Di is not a junior brother who doesn't understand things about men and women, he still has some common sense.  "Could this be the first commemoration for one of them, right?" Aidi held her head, wishing she could punch herself.  How to repay the romantic debt caused by drunken sex?  When I am scratching my head and can't think of a solution.  Evelin muttered something unknown.  Turning sideways, a piece of spring light was revealed.  ¡°What a touching figure. Evelyn is a standard beauty.  Hunter's rigorous training.  Her figure is extremely perfect, with not a trace of extra fat on her body.  Every inch of her body was extremely strong, especially her two pairs of buttocks, which were plump and well-proportioned, and her beautiful legs were as long as two seductively beautiful snakes.  As for her face, Evelin doesn¡¯t have Lucia¡¯s innocent charm, nor does she have Catherine¡¯s stunning beauty, but she does have a unique flavor.  This kind of heroic woman is most likely to make men feel conquered.  Just think about it, is it more enjoyable to ride a gentle horse, or to conquer a fierce horse?  Eighty percent of men will choose the latter, right?  And Evelin is exactly the fiercest kind of horse!  Even in Ai Di¡¯s mind, a fragment of memory suddenly popped up.  In front of his eyes, a large body of white flowers was jumping. Evelin was straddling him, her two strong and powerful legs and plump and round buttocks were shaking. "Oh my God" Aidi tried his best to put this  The fragments were cut off and I wanted to tear them into pieces.  But he knew in his heart that 80% of these things happened last night.  It seemed that he and Evelin had definitely had some intimate contact that went beyond friendship and beyond the relationship between master and servant!  Aidi's eyes fell on Lucia again. This beautiful girl has a little face with a little baby fat, big eyes with long eyelashes, and a plump face that looks like a peach that can drip water, making people laugh.  I want to pinch it when I see it.  Now, this little girl is not wearing a single strand of hair on her body, nor is she covered with a quilt. Her crystal clear skin seems to be transparent under the ray of sunlight in the early morning.  Compared with Evelin, Lucia is more exquisite, like a perfect work of art.  Especially her skin, it really corresponds to the metaphor of the porcelain doll that Aidi secretly gave her. Her skin is like satin, and the sunlight is shining, reflecting a glimmer of light.  Aidi thought to herself, if she used a little force when making love, wouldn't her fragile skin be broken?  ¡°Lucia¡¯s cute appearance like a porcelain doll cannot be described.  Under that pure face, she always gives people a sense of charm.  Although it is not as good as Stephanie's, it is natural and not artificial at all.  For such a charming girl, who would have guessed that her nickname is Iron Maiden?  The youngest colonel in the Fire Nation did not join the army because of her grandfather's influence. Her martial arts and magical skills would put even senior paladins to shame.But for such a brave colonel in the eyes of other soldiers, after last night, his nickname may have to be changed.  Aidi scratched her head, not daring to go see Catherine again.  ¡°If you were to ask who is the most beautiful among the three girls, Aidi would definitely choose Catherine without hesitation.  This is not to say that there is anything particularly outstanding about her face or figure, but that Catherine is born with an aura that makes men intoxicated.  Ai Di couldn¡¯t tell where that smell came from.  He could only say that Catherine was a gift from the Creator to men.  The three girls are all stunningly beautiful, and they are the highest-ranking female judges in the Fire Nation.  Ai Di was actually beaten by his own net. I really didn't know if he should be head-butted to death by Jiao Bing.  Seeing that the three girls were still sleeping soundly, Aidi sat helplessly on the edge of the bed, scratching her head to think of a solution.  Marrying all three women as wives?  Ah, this is just a dream!  Considering that Catherine is about to inherit the throne, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen!  Just walk away?  Even more impossible!  If he sleeps with the princess and the marshal's granddaughter and then runs away, even if he has the support of a sword master, he will probably be cut into pieces!     How can I do?  Aidi racked her brains and couldn't think of a foolproof solution.  While she was thinking hard, Lucia, who was sleeping soundly, was dishonest. The beautiful girl seemed a little restless and muttered something unknown. A strong arm unconsciously swung up and landed just between Aidi's legs.  !  Ai Di Hundao was startled and lowered his head to look. The jade hand happened to be in an awkward position. The unbiased angle was really charming.  It happened that Ai Di was in a hurry when she got up and never put on any clothes, so a certain sensitive part was less than one centimeter away from her jade hand.  This kind of posture makes people feel uncomfortable. Ai Di was about to move away secretly, but who knew that Lucia's hand moved again, and Ai Di grabbed it!  "God" Ai Di is about to cry. My aunt, what are you doing wrong when you are dreaming? Grabbing anything at random will lead to death!  He was about to pry Lucia's hand away when he heard Lucia murmuring in her sleep.  "Ai Di," I like you, "please don't bully me, okay?" That kind of girl's unique naivety made Ai Di's heart soften suddenly, but somewhere, on the contrary, she grew strong.  It is most difficult to accept the kindness of a beautiful woman. If it is just a spring breeze, Aidi can find a way to escape.  But look for opportunities to slip away.  But if it is a true relationship, how can it just walk away?  Aidi lowered her head to look at Lucia's sweet face. Her pouty little face happened to be illuminated by the sun, filled with holy light.  There was still girlish down on her face, and this cute look was imprinted in Ai Di's heart, and she could never let go.  Just as he was falling into an inexplicable emotion, Ai Di suddenly felt a strange feeling coming over him.  He was surprised to find that Lucia's hand started to move unconsciously.  This feeling is so exciting!  No matter what happened last night, it was all because he was drunk, and Aidi couldn't remember even a little bit of it.  But it was completely different now. He was in an extremely sober state.  Enjoying the service of a half-asleep beautiful girl, this is tooevil, right?  Aidi desperately suppressed the pleasure that came like a tide, grabbed Lucia's hand, and gently opened it.  Just after pulling two fingers, Ai Di heard a nervous exclamation from behind!  Aidi turned around suddenly and saw Evelin staring at her with wide eyes!  "What are you doing?" Evelin asked in surprise, her eyes falling on Aidi's hand.  Only then did Ai Di realize it.  His actions seem to cause misunderstandings.  Why does it look like he caught Lucia doing some unsightly things!  "I" Ai Di was speechless, not knowing how to explain it at all.  He didn¡¯t need to explain, because Evelin suddenly discovered that she didn¡¯t even have a piece of cloth to cover her body.  So, Evelin, the dignified princess and the dignified commander of the royal guard, who would never be afraid even if she faced a monster, let out a scream that was enough to wake everyone in the room." Five minutes later, the room returned to silence.  . The three women screamed one after another, hurriedly grabbing the sheets and putting on their clothes. The hurried look made people think that the end of the world had come early. The three women had put on their clothes to cover their bodies.  They had graceful curves, but the shyness and panic on their faces could not be concealed. Especially when they saw the blood stains on the sheets, and when they thought about the crazy behavior last night, they were all dumbfounded. It was as if no one was present in the room.  Not even the sound of breathing could be heard.After that, the future queen was the first to calm down. She lowered her voice and said, "What happened last night?" No one answered, because everyone was so drunk that only scaly claws remained in their minds.  The fragments cannot be combined into a complete plot.  But just based on imagination, everyone knows what happened.  ¡°One king and three queens, tsk tsk, if this matter gets spread.  Catherine's journey as queen may be over before it even begins!  Lucia curled up like a homeless kitten. She wore the wrong Evelin's clothes, and her chest was obviously bulging, almost bursting the clothes.  Evelin¡¯s legs were tightly twisted together, and there was a burning pain somewhere, maybe because of the excessive exertion last night?  Catherine was also confused. She looked at Aidi, a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes.  She wanted to say loudly to Ai Di: "I won't be the queen anymore, take me away!" But she just moved her bright red lips and finally had no impulse.  Love, especially legendary love, requires a moment of impulse.  Once missed, it is like an epiphyllum, blooming for a moment, then withering, and cannot be recovered." bk

 Text Chapter 0230 Secret Lover

    Fendi was sitting in Catherine's study room, holding a book in his hand, but he didn't know what the content was.  After the hangover, my head still hurts a little, but that¡¯s not the key.  The key is that the reactions of the three little women caught Ai Di off guard.  They seemed to have no intention of holding Ai Di responsible. They packed up in silence and disappeared one by one.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know whether to comfort her or what to do.  He is a leveling madman and a lone ranger in the game. He is also a master of all professions. He is also a genius who has touched the magic craftsman with one hand. He is also a magic swordsman who has never been seen in a thousand years!  But is there really anyone who can do anything in this world?  At least when it comes to understanding women's hearts, Ai Di is definitely not a master.  Ai Di scratched his head and threw away these worries.  He would definitely find time to meet Lucia and Evelin. He couldn't say he was very familiar with these two girls, but now that he'd found something like this, he couldn't be a coward, right?  I just hope Rachel won't be jealous," Eddie thought bitterly, and decided to give up drinking from now on! As for Catherine, this is the biggest trouble. As a queen, her marriage is not about feelings, but a kind of politics.  Catherine had indeed shown her willingness to commit herself, but only for a moment. As the future queen, all her decisions must be for the sake of the country. Aidi thought to herself, politicians are also quite pitiful, and their every move is very pitiful.  It¡¯s all politics, and he can¡¯t even have his own thoughts. Thinking about it this way, Nadal is really a cool person! ¡°Dong dong dong,¡± a knock on the door sounded. ¡°Please come in.  "Aidi put away the book whose name she didn't even remember, and said softly. "The person who came in was Catherine. She had already put on a gorgeous long dress, and her graceful demeanor already showed a bit of a king's aura. But  Aidi could still involuntarily think of someone wearing a transparent nightgown and posing in a seductive manner on the seductive spring night; on the soft big bed, her skin was as slender as silk, and her curvaceous breasts were closed. Catherine closed the door.  , they were the only ones in the study, and the atmosphere became a bit ambiguous and awkward. It is said that once something like that happens between men and women, they will talk about anything and have no scruples about anything else.  This was just hearsay. He just felt that the atmosphere was frozen. I'm afraid it would take a brilliant level of magic to break the uncomfortable silence. "Ahem." It was Ai Di who broke the silence first, "I'm really sorry for what happened last night."  Catherine's face blushed slightly, as if she remembered something. She walked slowly to Ai Di, hesitated and said, "Let this matter go." Ai Di had to say, this is politics.  The true nature of family, Catherine has inherited the tradition of the royal family in her bones. Everything she does will never be for herself, but for the country! "This is the best choice." Aidi could only nod.  Suddenly a cunning light flashed in Catherine's eyes: "Master, please, I can't be your woman in name only. If you are willing, I am willing to be your lover behind your back." Whenever you come to the Fire Nation, that person in the palace will  A big bed with a place for you!  "Ai Di was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, Catherine knelt in front of Ai Di with her knees crossed. She placed her hands gently on Ai Di's knees and moved up inch by inch. She  The little tongue sticks out and runs on the red lips. She is like a beautiful snake, exuding noble temptation, making people thirsty and horny. The most explosive status in the eternal continent!  The noble woman knelt in front of Ai Di, with those slender hands that could kill countless people just by picking up a pen and signing, and gently untied Ai Di's belt. She was like the most docile slave girl.  The most well-behaved wife, the most charming lover, every move she made was elegant, as if she was doing everything in the state's favor, but she was the most lustful and voluptuous Xingchui! Ai Di wanted to stop her, but she didn't!  He couldn't resist the temptation. He watched helplessly as his pants were taken off He was caught, swallowed, and exploded. Everything happened so naturally, without Ai Di even having to lift a finger. When it was over, Ai Di was done.  After falling from the clouds, he felt that he was being pushed backwards. "I should have pushed her down." Seeing the traces of anger still lingering on Catherine's lips, Ai Di felt that some kind of violence was born in her blood, as if the vent just now was far away.  Not enough. ¡°Master, how am I?  "Katherine asked vaguely. Aidi didn't answer. He responded with actions. He roughly threw himself on Catherine's gorgeous and beautiful dress worth thousands of gold coins and pulled it hard. He let out a "sneak" and exposed it.  Close-fitting clothes and clean clothesWhite skin.  "Ah!" Catherine exclaimed in low voice, without any obstruction, but a smile appeared between her eyebrows.  Aidi is like a fierce tiger, trying to vent all his depression and dissatisfaction. He is tearing, fiddling, sucking, and impacting!  He slapped Catherine's buttocks and asked viciously: "Catherine, how am I doing?" "Okay" Very good!  "Catherine replied with a wink and silky eyes. Her voice was drowned in the waves and disappeared! For a long time, when everything was over, the world became quiet. The two people lay panting with their heads leaning against each other.  On the soft carpet in the study room, there was a smell of lust floating in the air. "Let's go on like this, my master," Catherine murmured. With a queen as his lover, what else could Eddy say, he could only remain silent.  Holding Catherine's shoulders, the two of them hugged each other closer. This is an agreement between mature men and women, but the love is stronger. Maybe an occasional leak can achieve eternity.  After walking out, Ai Di stared around furtively for a while, making sure that no one saw her. Then she puffed up her chest. The feeling of having an affair with the future queen was really exciting. Ai Di recalled the madness just now.  I thought to myself. Ai Di walked out of Catherine's princess mansion and was about to meet the sword master. As soon as he walked out, a huge figure appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Ai Di thought someone was trying to rob him.  But the man spread his hands and wailed: "Helphelp!  " Only then did Aidi see the man's appearance clearly, and he was surprised and said: "Why is it you?" How did you become like this? " The person blocking the road turned out to be the fat man he met at the secret market a few days ago.  This cunning guy didn't know what bad luck had happened to him. His face was covered in bruises and bruises, and there were several bloodstains. He looked very miserable.  "Someone is chasing me!" The fat man said while wiping his tears, "Brother, please save my life!" Ai Di frowned slightly. This fat man is very cunning. If he hadn't been a blacksmith master, he would have died last time.  I'm going to suffer a big loss. I wonder what the fat man will do this time!  A few simple explanations.  Qiang doesn¡¯t have a single word of the manuscript saved at the moment. This chapter was written after Jiu Dian came back from the hospital.  I have been working hard for a month, and there is still one day left, so I don¡¯t want to fail.  After all, Quan Yuan Quanqin can buy a lot of things for Xiao Xiaoqiang.  I have been accompanied by the hospital in the past few days. It is almost old. It is too tired for 6 hours.  So this chapter only, I hope everyone can understand.  My wife will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow and Xiaoqiang will be able to go home.  I must spend all my free time coding, and try to make sure I update it twice a day.  I apologize to everyone for any inconvenience caused!  , if you want to know what happened, please post the funeral, there are more chapters, support the author bk

 Text Chapter 0231 Underground cave

    Damn it, stop right there!  A rough voice came into Aidi's mouth: "As soon as I picked up Aidi, I felt the ground shaking!"  There was a commotion among the pedestrians on the street corner, and everyone had a distressed expression on their faces. They fled to both sides of the street and pressed their backs against the wall.  They looked like a group of sheep that had seen a wild wolf and wished they could spread their wings and fly away!  Ai Di was confused when a huge figure came out from the street corner and shouted like thunder: "If you dare to touch my butt, I will chop you alive!" The fat man shuddered and pitifully said to Ai Di: "Brother.  . You must save me this time! I will thank you very much!" Fatty said, hiding behind Ai Di.  However, his body was too burly, and even though Ai Di had trained his muscles well recently, he was completely unable to block him.  Across the street corner.  The huge figure stepped on the ground, making a "thumping" sound. Two elephant-like fat legs were tightly wrapped in grass-green trousers. The trousers were so tight that they seemed to be untied at any time.  The owner of these fat legs is a huge female soldier. She is covered in a very pitiful-looking military uniform. She walks like a tiger and makes a sound that can almost pierce a person's eardrum.  "Damn fat man, you can't escape. Did you touch my butt? I will definitely break off your dirty claws!" the female officer roared as she strode over.  Eddie took a breath. He thought that Stephanie's bodyguard named Melissa could be considered a "hero", but compared with this female officer, she seemed to be a little worse!  When thinking of Melissa, Aidi shivered a little, not to mention the female officer kept saying that the fat man touched her butt.  This kind of thing is not easy to get involved with.  Ai Di moved sideways and let the fat man out.  He coughed dryly and said: "Fat man, it's not that I won't save you. If you touch this girl's butt, I can't save you!" The fat man said with a sad face: "How could I touch her butt? This is obviously a tigress, I  Are you tired of living? I just met her accidentally!" Aidi shrugged: "Then just explain it to her." Fatty almost burst into tears: "You also saw her appearance.  "You, do you dare to explain?" Ai Di looked at the female officer. Two thick arms were flying in the air. The ten fingers were as strong as a hammer. Although the fat man was strong, he probably couldn't help it.  A catch from the female officer.  Under this situation.  It¡¯s really not easy to explain.¡± Ai Di rolled his eyes, scratched his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend this guy, so just ask for your blessings.  " After that, Aidi was about to leave. Before she could take a step, the fat man grabbed her by the corner of her clothes. " As long as you can save my life, I will take you to a good place!  There are countless ores there.  There is another shocking secret!  "The fat man said in horror, "I will definitely not lie to you this time, please save me!  " Although the fat man is cunning, his identity as the mining master is not fake. Ai Di is also somewhat interested in the fat man, otherwise he would not have been fooled by him that day. " Before, Ai Di remembered that the fat man said that he was the only one who mined the ore.  He found it in the underground cave. If he hadn't been distracted by too many things recently, he would have gone to check it out. The good place that Fatty said was probably the cave where he found the ore. As for the shocking secret, Ai.  Di automatically thought it was another little trick of Fatty's. In less than two seconds, Ai Di took a few steps closer to her angrily. Fatty was so frightened that he couldn't even find the strength to escape.  . He said in a panic: "There is an entrance to the abyss there. Do you think it is a shocking secret?  " "The entrance to the abyss!  "Ai Di was taken aback. If Fatty had said this to Ai Di a few days ago, Ai Di would have scoffed. The entrance to the abyss? You, a master miner, can find the entrance to the abyss. Do you think I am a child? But  After meeting Nadal, the king of the Fire Nation, Aidi guessed that the other party was able to successfully achieve epic success with the help of some supernatural power. And Aidi has always been a little confused about the location of Lagos.  It's a bit strange that the royal capital of a country is not located in the lush southern plains, but in the deserted Gobi desert. Now that he heard Fatty mentioning the entrance to the abyss, Ai Di understood it almost immediately!  The choice of this place as the royal capital probably has a lot to do with the entrance to the abyss. Ai Di felt that he had grasped some mysterious clue, which seemed to be related to a secret throughout history. ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you.  Otherwise I will be covered in sores.  Don't die a good death!  "The fat man saw Ai Di's expression a little relaxed.?, he hurriedly swore.  Aidi rolled her eyes at the fat man and said: "Silva, I will believe you just once. If you lie to me, I will definitely let you die worse than being covered in sores!" The fat man slapped his chest loudly and said  "As long as you can save me, I will take you there immediately!" During the conversation between the two, the female officer had already rushed forward, stretched out her ten fingers, and grabbed the fat man.  "Help me!" The fat man shouted exaggeratedly.  As soon as Ai Di took a step forward, he stopped in front of the fat man. With a gentle wave of his left hand, a line of fighting energy was swept out, forming an air barrier in front of him.  "Hello!" The female officer's fingers grabbed the air barrier, making a crisp sound of tearing the silk.  The air barrier flashed with milky white light and a few sharp vindictive qi that were imperceptible to the naked eye. The female officer was stung.  Suddenly he let out a cry of anger "It turns out there are accomplices!" the female officer shouted angrily, put her ten fingers together, and knocked down hard with two big fists.  "What a strong force!" Ai Di felt a strong wind blowing against her face and took a step back involuntarily.  With a loud "bang", Ai Di's air barrier was smashed to pieces, and the bluestone paved on the street also cracked with countless fine lines made up like spider webs.  Several pieces were broken into pieces!  The blow of this pair of fists did not use fighting spirit at all, but relied entirely on its own strength. The blow weighed at least several thousand kilograms.  Even with Ai Di¡¯s current strength, she could drink the power of the Lion King potion.  I'm afraid I can't compete with female officers.  He looked at the broken bluestone slabs and finally understood why the fat man was so scared!  The female officer failed to deliver a single blow and bared her teeth at Ai Di: "You two gangsters, I will chop you alive!" she said.  Taking a step forward, his two big hands are like two Cattail Fans, with the two sides folded together.  Just swat it down like a fly!  If she was photographed, Aidi had no doubt that her brain would burst.  He could only sigh helplessly and suddenly took the Wind Step!  The Wind Step is the brainchild of the Sword Master. Although Ai Di has not completely mastered it, it still possesses great power.  The female officer slapped her face down, but the target suddenly disappeared.  "Where's the person?" The female officer was stunned for a moment, but the wind roared behind her, and Aidi's finger was already on her temple.  The female officer¡¯s face changed drastically and she was about to struggle.  But he heard Aidi's cold warning.  "Don't move, or you will get hurt!" Old!  A sharp breath came from Ai Di's fingertips.  It turned into a stream of cold air and enveloped the female officer's body in an instant.  Although she was brave, she couldn't help but shudder.  The female officer, who has experienced hundreds of battles, realized for the first time that death was so close.  This young man looked gentle, but the female officer believed him.  If you resist, the other party will really kill you without mercy!  "You are cruel enough!" The female officer put down her palm helplessly and accepted the result of failure.  Ai Di slowly retracted his finger and said: "I must save him today. As for the next time you meet him, you can chop him alive. I don't mind at all!" The female officer's copper bell-like eyes were on Ai Di.  After looking it over, he snorted coldly and said, "I'll remember you. Be careful when walking at night in the future!" The female officer left angrily.  Aidi scratched his head, feeling that it was not worth causing such trouble for Fatty.  What's more, the fat man's performance made Ai Di regret it a little. He didn't need to turn around, but said coldly: "If you take another step, I will call her back!" The fat man behind him, who was about to run away, stopped with a grimace.  , full of doubts on his face.  Although the fat man has a fat figure, he walks on tiptoes, as light as a thief, just like an old cat, making no sound at all.  But in front of Ai Di, no matter how light his steps were, it was useless.  Fatty didn¡¯t know that although Ai Di was still unable to see and hear in all directions under the training of the Sword Master, he had a rough grasp of the air flow within a few meters nearby. Little tricks like Fatty¡¯s could not escape him at all.  "Ahem" I see you are quite tired and I want to get you a glass of water!  "When the fat man's intention to escape was revealed, he immediately explained in a bold manner. Ai Di turned around with a smile, grabbed the fat man's collar and said, "If you don't take me to that place immediately.  I'll feed you a thousand glasses of water, what do you think?  " Fatty's fat face trembled a few times. He felt a little regretful at this moment. If he had known that Ai Di was so ruthless, he might as well have let the female officer arrest him! " Fatty was in front, Ai Di was behind, and they were walking across the street.  , specializing in dark and dark alleys. Ai Di walked very slowly, keeping a distance of more than ten meters from the fat man. He was not afraid of the fat man running away, because in the shadow cast by the fat man's body, there were ghosts.  killerQi Zheng followed step by step.  The fat man groaned secretly as he walked, and the ghost behind him was like a dark wind blowing on his neck.  It made his hairs stand up one by one, and his heart felt cold.  He originally wanted to find a chance to escape, but looking at the situation, he probably wouldn't be able to crawl out even three steps.  There will be an extra bloody hole in the back of the heart!  With no other choice, the fat man finally walked around and turned into a small alley.  This time he wandered around for a while with ease.  Lead Aidi to a foul-smelling sewer entrance.  Looking at the sewer mouth with smelly water flowing not far in front of him, Aidi frowned and said: "This is the good place you said, do you think I am an idiot?" Feeling the ghost behind him exuding a cold murderous aura,  The fat man immediately called out to Tianqu: "Conscience of heaven and earth, this is the entrance to the cave! If you don't believe me, I'll go down first!" The fat man was really resolute, and he went down as soon as he was told. He ignored the stench in the sewer and removed the cover, all the bones in his body were broken.  There was a crackling sound, and Xiao Xiao actually shrank in size by a large circle, and he got in in two or three times.  "Bone shrinking skill?" Ai Di's eyes lit up. Although the little fat man was cunning, he really had some skills.  It seems that there is really a mystery behind this!  I thought my wife would be discharged from the hospital today, but it turns out it will be tomorrow.  I have been busy in the hospital for a day and just came back to catch up on the manuscript. The updates have been inaccurate in the past two days. I am really sorry!  bk

 Text Chapter 0232 Flame Abyss

    Chapter 0232 Abyss of Flame Sometimes, people are always confused by superficial illusions.  And ignore the truth hidden under the illusion.  Ai Di thought that his imagination was rich enough. After all, he was a person who had experienced time travel. Nothing could shock him anymore.  But when he followed the fat man¡¯s footsteps and entered the dirty sewers, Aidi discovered that his imagination was so poor.  At first, there was only dirty water and garbage in front of Aidi, and the strong stench could almost kill people.  But after Ai Di followed the shrunken fat man in front of him for dozens of steps, the stench gradually faded away, and the surrounding scene also changed slightly.  First, the sewer became more spacious. If it could only be called a sewer before, as the surrounding areas widened, it actually became somewhat like a street.  What surprised Aidi even more was that there were weak light sources every other section of the sewer. The light came from a relatively common ore called "sparkle".  Although you can buy one of this kind of ore for just one silver coin, if all the sewers in Lagos were illuminated with radiant stones, the statistics would be an extremely astonishing number!  Under the illumination of the radiant stone, the scene in the sewer became clear.  Aidi was surprised to find that the entire sewer project was very delicate. The main road at his feet was used for sewage discharge, while the two sides looked like streets.  There are two rows of paths for people to walk on.  As for the walls of the sewer cave, they are made of tightly inlaid stone slabs.  If this kind of project ran through the entire Lagos sewer system, it would be an incredibly huge project!  And what caught Ai Di's eyes were similar scenes everywhere.  The further Aidi walked, the more frightened he became. He finally believed that the fat man was not lying.  He also has an intuition that this sewer system is the reason for the existence of Lagos, and the city above is a huge cover!  But this was just the beginning. When Fatty led Aidi into intricate roads as if walking in his own back garden, Aidi discovered that the sewer system was far more complicated than he had imagined!  "Silva!" Aidi finally couldn't bear it anymore. He took a few steps and caught up with the fat man.  The fat man¡¯s back had long been soaked with sweat. As soon as he entered the sewer, Ghost Lynch lost the suppression of sunlight and gradually revealed his translucent body.  He had been following the fat man closely, and the innate murderous aura was wrapped around the fat man's neck, leaving him in danger of being beheaded every moment.  Fatty had already scolded Ai Di a thousand times in his heart. If he was given a choice at this time, he would rather be ravaged to death by a female officer than suffer this punishment.  Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction. Fatty would not dare to ignore Aidi's words.  He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said tremblingly: "What's the matter?" "How big is this sewer?" Ai Di saw that the fat man was very familiar with this place, and knew that this guy must have done a lot of research.  A mining master naturally has a considerable understanding of architecture. If he can find out something from the fat man, it will definitely be very valuable!  ¡°It¡¯s bigger than Lagos, and this is only the first floor!¡± Fatty said.  "The first floor? How many floors are there in total?" Ai Di asked dumbfounded.  Fatty said: "There are three floors in total. The first and second floors are just deceptions, and the third floor is the real core of this huge project. I think it took me more than half a year to discover it!" Ai Di had to admit it.  , Fatty¡¯s eyes are very poisonous.  The first level of this sewer is already breathtaking, and the waterways are so dense that it's easy to get lost.  Not only does Fatty have a complete understanding, but he can also discover deeper secrets. He is truly a rare talent!  "The entrance to the second floor is right in front!" Fatty said proudly.  Sure enough, as the fat man said, after walking through an alleyway that was no different from other sewers, the road ahead gradually went downwards.  Dirty water from all over the city continued to flow under the feet, rushing towards the dim front, and Ai Di heard waves of roaring sounds in his ears.  If this is a normal sewer, there should be a drain in front.  If it were Ai Di, he probably wouldn't think there was anything strange here, but Fatty led Ai Di all the way to a huge barbed wire fence.  This is a huge iron net, with boundless darkness in front of it. The iron net is a facility for blocking garbage. It doesn¡¯t look weird.  The fat man pursed his lips and said, "Just in front." As he said that, he didn't know what method he used, but he dug a hole in the barbed wire fence that could allow one person to pass through, and dived in first.  Ai Di followed closely.  After passing the barbed wire fence, there is a fault ahead and a large number of??The water rushed through the fault and fell into a dark bottomless cave.  "This way!" The fat man did not stop at the fault, but pointed to the side.  Only then did Ai Di discover that there was a very hidden path nearby that could only allow one person to pass sideways.  The fat man¡¯s bones ¡°cracked¡± a few more times, his body shrank a little again, and he squeezed through the path sideways.  The path led to an unknown depth of underground. Ai Di followed the fat man out for about half an hour, descending hundreds of meters in height before his eyes suddenly became clear!  "This is the second floor." Fatty said.  Above the head is a high lava cave roof. This cave hidden under the sewer is like an ore exposition.  Ai Di only saw that the cave walls were covered with colorful ores. Although most of them were ordinary materials, this spectacular sight still made people's hearts beat.  "There are all good things in there." The fat man looked at the ore greedily and was about to say something when he suddenly felt a cold air coming over him.  He could only point helplessly deeper into the cave and continue moving forward.  The further you go inside, the fewer the ores are, but each one is extremely rare.  Even a mining master like Ai Di has developed a strong interest in the magic of this underground cave.  "Firestone and soul-breaking stone, how could these two minerals live in the same cave!" Ai Di was even more curious when he saw some unreasonable situations.  The fat man chuckled and said: "Although this second floor is magical, it is not as good as the third floor. Go to the third floor and take a look, and you will know why it is like this! But I have to warn you, the third floor is very dangerous!  ¡± Ai Di could only believe one-third of Fatty¡¯s words.  He waved his hand and said: "Go forward!" The fat man grunted twice and continued to lead the way when the two of them reached the end of the huge cave.  Only then did Aidi realize that there was no road ahead.  Seeing Ai Di looking at him doubtfully, the fat man showed off and walked to the cave wall, which looked completely normal, and said proudly: "I'll show you something magical!" He said, took one step forward, and half  His body sank into the cave wall.  "Is it the wall-penetration technique?" Ai Di was surprised. Fatty is really a wonderful person!  But soon Ai Di discovered that Fatty didn¡¯t know how to walk through walls at all.  That cave wall is actually an illusion created with a very weird inscription, making people think that there is no way ahead.  But at a certain location, there was a gap left for people to pass through.  Fatty somehow found this gap. Half of his body was submerged in the illusion, and the other half remained outside. It looked like a wall-penetration technique.  This ingenious arrangement aroused Ai Di's curiosity even more.  After getting into the gap with Fatty one after another, Ai Di discovered that there was a narrow passage inside. After a few minutes of progress, when Ai Di got out of the passage, a person appeared in front of him.  A scene that he would never be able to imagine.  The place where Ai Di settled was a cliff. The area of ??the cliff was very small. After Fatty and Ai Di settled down, there was almost no extra space.  What¡¯s even scarier is.  The cliff was surrounded by boundless darkness, and strong winds roared in, blowing against their bodies.  The fat man huddled up and pressed his back against the exit of the passage: "This is the third floor, see for yourself!" Aidi ignored the fat man, who was already stunned by the scene in front of him.  Just under the cliff, he saw a shocking scene.  "The entrance to the abyss" Aidi murmured. He was somewhat familiar with this scene, because he had also entered the abyss dungeon in the game Gate of Eternity, and obtained many top-quality equipment, props and materials from it.  The abyss is the hell in the world of Eternal Gate.  Legend has it that there are seven floors in total, and each floor is inhabited by extremely vicious demons and undead creatures.  It was a world full of death and terror, with seven great demon kings guarding the seven-layered abyss. Each demon king was a man full of evil, and always held the evil dream of leading demons to conquer the earthly world.  In Ai Di¡¯s eyes, there was a flame under the cliff, with clusters of red flames rolling and converging into a red ocean.  As the flames burned, countless red-skinned demons let out tearing screams. They jumped around, as if they wanted to jump out of the flames and come to the ground!  This world is very familiar to Ai Di. It is the seventh layer of the abyss, the Flame Abyss.  The demons here are all fire-attributed and possess extremely strong aggressiveness and violent tendencies.  When Ai Di attacked this dungeon, he was almost trapped to death by the hordes of "Fire Tyrants". If it hadn't been for the help of the temporary invincibility potion, he might have died.     AgainSeeing the Flame Abyss, especially the real Flame Abyss, reminded Aidi of many scenes in the game.  He watched silently for a while, and suddenly saw the rolling flames intensify, and soon a heat wave suddenly jumped out from the abyss!  There is a space barrier between the abyss and the above world, and there is no way to connect at all.  But for some reason, the space barrier at this entrance revealed a gap at a certain point in time, and Ai Di saw the heat wave rushing from the abyss into the ground!  The two spaces have different laws. As soon as the heat wave rushed out, under the pressure of the laws of the earthly world, it suddenly turned into countless red threads and scattered, turning into wisps of red light, quickly steaming up.  Ai Di immediately understood the reason for the formation of those ores. It seemed that the ores in the second layer of the cave were formed after countless years of being nourished by the abyss.  This can explain why ores with conflicting properties can coexist in the same place.  Ai Di stared at the terrifying abyss space under the cliff, and an uncontrollable impulse suddenly surged in his heart: He wanted to give it a try and enter the flame abyss to have a look!  This chapter was coded at 11:15 last night. I wanted to upload it, but the author's backend couldn't log in anyway.  I worked hard for 45 minutes and looked at the clock hand to February when I was exhausted.  A month of hard work.  It failed in the last 45 minutes.  Because this chapter was not updated, I lost last month's 500 yuan perfect attendance award.  The bonus is small, but it has a big impact on my enthusiasm.  My wife just got discharged from the hospital today. She has been busy all day and preparing New Year's goods, which has exhausted almost all her energy.  I have just been busy making soup for my wife to drink, so I will try to code another chapter tonight. Please forgive me.  This chapter was uploaded by a book friend bk

 Text Chapter 0233 The Devil¡¯s Land

    Originally in eternity!  door game.  Ai Di Tao's level when fighting the Flame Abyss was also at level 30.  Although he experienced several dangers and failures, he finally succeeded in killing the Fire Lord Shacklebolt and obtained a Molten Core.  The current Ai Deng, not counting the outstanding talent of the magic swordsman, is also a solid level 22 magician.  Although there is still a long way to go before level 30, if you include a lot of potions and props, you can still barely reach level 30.  If you include the skills of the magic swordsman, Ai Di's strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.  Now, even if he meets some outstanding level experts, he is still capable of fighting.  The more Aidi thought about it, the more excited he became. He was not arrogant enough to think that he could successfully challenge the Fire Lord now. He was more interested in some rare ores and medicinal materials unique to the abyss.  Not to mention anything else, as long as you can get a few pieces of the Hokage Stone, which is very common in the abyss, you can create an extremely sharp Hokage Mad Sword.  This is an excellent top-level weapon. Even the calmest melee professional will probably become crazy when they see the Hokage Mad Sword!  There is also Hell Fire Lotus, this herb that can only be seen in the abyss of flames, is even more precious!  The "Heart of Fire Potion" is prepared by mixing Hell Fire Lotus, Sky Flower and the best snake venom in the right proportions.  Heart of Fire is a potion that even masters of alchemy struggle with. It is famous for its hard-to-find materials and easy preparation errors.  Ai Di already holds the Sky Flower in his hand, and the best snake venom is not hard to find. If he can collect a few Hell Fire Lotus petals, he will have the Heart of Flame.  Thinking of the effect of the Heart of Fire potion, Aidi stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He made up his mind to explore the flame abyss!  When Aidi revealed his plan, the little fat man's eyes widened. Looking at Aidi, his expression was like a little sheep trying to challenge the big bad wolf.     "Are you crazy?  "The fat man glanced at the raging flames rolling in the flaming hell, and felt his whole body burning. No matter how flexible he was and how courageous he was, he would never dare to take a walk in the abyss. Aidi knew this.  It's hard to explain to Fatty. After all, he is a strong man who has conquered the abyss. He has an understanding of the abyss that no one else can. The so-called courageous person describes people like Ai Di who are confident because they are strong!  Because of his confidence, he is brave. Ai Di smiled and said: "Don't worry, just wait here for me for two days.  If I haven't come back in two days, you can leave by yourself!  " "You don't really want to go down, do you?  It's a different space there. If you go there and can't come back, you'll be in trouble!  "The fat man said in horror. "Ai Di shrugged his shoulders. He was really no stranger to different spaces. Isn't he a time traveler? He can quickly adapt to a world that is exactly the same as the game, let alone a trip to the abyss? A little bit.  After checking the items he carried with him, Ai Di consciously made preparations, then waved to the fat man and walked to the edge of the cliff. The flame hell seemed to be in a very deep place, but Ai Di knew that there was a spatial barrier between the void.  . This kind of space barrier is very strong, isolating two different spaces, so as to prevent the laws of the two worlds from colliding and causing collapse. Even those as strong as the Sword Saint, even the God of Magic, Cruz and the God of War, Cassis, will not be able to face the space barrier.  It¡¯s just a matter of despair. After all, the power of the law is too powerful and cannot be resisted by humans. However, there are obvious loopholes in this space barrier. What Ai Di needs to do now is to find the rules and locations of the loopholes. His gaze is in the void.  Scanning, with the ability of an inscription master, Ai Di's calculation power is definitely one of the best, if not the first in the Eternal Continent. His eyes are like an eagle looking for prey, seemingly aimless, but in fact.  Extremely focused, the fat man waited for a while but saw that Aidi just stood still, thinking that he had changed his mind. He forced out an ugly smile and said, "That's right, it's too dangerous down there, so it's the right thing not to go."  " Before he finished speaking, Fatty felt his eyes blurred. Ai Di's figure flashed and he actually jumped off the cliff! "Oh my God!  "The fat man felt that his legs were weak and he almost sat down on the ground. However, he still worked hard to feed himself. After struggling to the edge of the cliff, he saw Aidi's figure falling rapidly in the air. "It's over.  This guy obviously committed suicide!  "The fat man wailed, "What can't you think of?  " But just when the fat man decided that Ai Di was either smashed into meat patties or squeezed into pulp by the space barrier, a scene that surprised him happened. The flames in the flame hell suddenly jumped up and gathered into a huge line.  The roaring fire dragon slammed into the space barrier. At the moment when the fire dragon hit, it suddenly appeared in the void.?Countless small holes.  The fat man saw countless flames squeezed out from the small holes!  What surprised him even more was that Ai Di's figure quickly changed boats in the air and plunged into a place with strange lights and shadows in the void. Hanjing's body suddenly disappeared.  This scene is similar to a blindfold that covers half of the body¡¯s weight, but the difference is huge.  Fatty just walked into one passage, but Ai Di crossed two spaces.  At this moment, Aidi only felt a tearing pain all over his body, as if his bones were broken, his muscles were minced, and his blood was evaporated. He knew that this was the result of the collision of two space laws. If he was unlucky, the collision would  It was so intense that it might turn him into ashes.  Fortunately, the crack in the empty barrier was very narrow, and the collision did not last long. A second later, Ai Di passed through the barrier, and the whole person appeared in the abyss of flames. Fatty only saw Ai Di on the cliff.  The figure flickered briefly and then disappeared.  He looked left and right, but couldn't see any trace of Ai Di. He immediately fell to the ground and shouted with a dull look on his face: "You don't have to be here if you want to die!" When the fat man was at a loss, Ai Di was already there.  In the abyss of flames.  From the cliff, it seemed that the abyss of flames was filled with fierce flames and billowing poisonous smoke, but Ai Di knew that it was just an appearance.  The real Flame Abyss, although there are dangerous hellfires everywhere, looks more like a desolate wilderness.  The only difference is that there are few traces of plants here, the ground is full of red stones, there are rivers of fire flowing, and above the head is the gray sky that never changes.  The place Ai Di crossed was a flat valley, and there was a smell of sulfur unique to the Flame Abyss floating around.  Aidi knew that there must be a river of flames nearby, and that happened to be the best place for the Hokage Stone to come from.  Smelling the smell of sulfur in the air, Aidi stepped forward and walked in the valley. When he turned out of a mess of stones.  Then I saw a rushing river.  The river was filled with fiery red magma, billowing steam filled the air, and half of the sky was white.  White and red complement each other, creating a unique scenery in the flame abyss.  Ai Di quickly walked to the river and saw countless large and small gravels on the river bank. Most of them were gray, with a few white and black, but there was no red Hokage stone.  Ai Di is not in a hurry. The Hokage Stone is definitely a rare thing in the above world, but in the Flame Abyss, the reserves are very abundant.  He was walking along the river, his eyes sweeping across the stones. As long as there was a red shadow, it would not escape Aidi's eyes.  After walking a few hundred meters, Ai Di suddenly stopped. He felt something was wrong.  There are countless demons and undead creatures in the Flame Abyss.  They are a hundred times more dangerous than hellfire.  With Ai Di's current strength, if he encountered a gregarious demon like the Flame Tyrant, he would probably have no choice but to flee.  But if faced with undead creatures, Ai Di is not afraid at all.  He carries within him the soul fire left behind by Iincs.  This great magician is also a genius in undead magic. Once the soul fire comes out, ordinary undead creatures have no resistance at all.  At this moment, Ai Di felt a hidden danger, as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark.  Ai Di stretched out his hand and gently held the Eye of Order on his chest. If he really encountered a large number of demons, he would summon an army of the undead without hesitation.  "Crash!" A pair of rocks not far ahead suddenly shook and made a violent sound. Ai Di even felt the ground beneath his feet shaking, as if a small earthquake had occurred nearby.  Ai Di¡¯s eyes flashed, he knew what enemy was coming!  "Boom" more than a dozen stones jumped up from the ground and sputtered out in all directions.  Three of the stones roared towards Ai Di. If they were hit, half of Ai Di's bones would probably be broken, even if Ai Di's body had been strengthened.  Ai Di was on guard for a long time. The space ring on the tip of his finger flashed, and a gleaming long sword was already in his hand.  Seeing the coming of the three stones, the source power in Ai Di's body surged and merged into the wind veins. ? What the wind attribute martial arts emphasize is that the power is completely concentrated in a rapid explosion.  I saw Ai Di flick his wrist, and the long sword was like a spiritual snake, spitting out three poisonous messages quickly!  "Bang, bang, bang!" There were three knocks on the door, and the three stones were shattered by Ai Di with extremely fast techniques. Although there was a difference in the order of the sword being drawn out, the shattering sounds seemed to sound at the same time. This was the speed of the wind.  speed! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shattered the menacing flying rocks, Ai Di did notAt the slightest moment of relaxation, a hole appeared where the rocks had jumped up.  A red giant is slowly crawling out of the hole.  "Red Flame Stone Demon!" This is an eighteenth-level demon with stone as its body and flame as its soul. It is a medium-sized existence in the flame abyss.  As soon as the irritable Red Flame Stone Demon came out, its two strange red eyes aimed at Ai Di.  Ai Di's body had a smell of the earthly world that excited the demons. It roared, opened its two arms connected by stones of different sizes, took heavy steps, and charged!  It just came out and it¡¯s still warm!  My son is not getting enough milk and is quite noisy and needs round-the-clock care.  Tomorrow is the New Year's Eve, and time is limited. I will post as much as I can spare during the New Year. It will range from one chapter to two chapters a day, but I can at least maintain one chapter. Please forgive me.  When his son becomes more obedient, Xiaoqiang will definitely make up for the recent lack of updates.  Thank you for your understanding!  bk

 Text Chapter 0234 Winged Demon Mount

    The Red Flame Stone Demon's attack and defense are very strong, especially its defense.  There are almost no flaws in the woman's complete body. Even if it is broken, just pick up a random stone and it can be repaired.  As for the attack of the red flame stone demon, it relies entirely on brute force and the poisonous flames of hellfire. As long as it is swept even a trace, the poisonous flames will corrode, burn and swell the muscles, making people miserable.  And its fist has the strength of several thousand kilograms, which is by no means inferior to any melee profession.  Such an enemy with both offense and defense will really give any brave man who enters the flame abyss a headache, but Ai Di has his own way of dealing with it.  The Red Flame Stone Demon is indeed powerful, but it has a fatal flaw, that is, its speed is too slow.  Its heavy body can withstand fierce attacks, but it also makes its steps extremely heavy.  The magic swordsman's source of energy surged endlessly in his body, and Ai Di did not retreat but advanced, taking a galloping step.  Heading straight towards the Red Flame Stone Demon.  "Roar" Chi'an Stone Demon let out a deep roar, waved his arms, and smashed it down hard.  Compared with the huge body of the red flame stone demon, Ai Di was too small. Seeing that he was about to be smashed into a meat pie by the thick arm, Ai Di's eyes flashed and he took a step forward.  Swift Wind Step!  As expected from the teachings of the Sword Master, this wind-type footwork is unambiguous even when faced with excellent melee professions, not to mention that the opponent is a thick, clumsy demon with a low IQ!  "Bang!" The Red Flame Stone Demon slapped his arm on the ground, smashing several big rocks into pieces, but Ai Di didn't even have a shadow.  After the blow, the red flame stone demon's body suddenly stagnated for a brief moment. Ai Di would not miss this momentary opportunity.  The first step was to dodge the attack, and the second step was to step behind the Red Flame Stone Demon. Ai Di's eyes were fixed on a small red light spot on the back of the Red Flame Stone Demon's neck.  If you don't know much about the Flame Abyss and demons, you probably won't notice the existence of that light spot, but Ai Di knows that that is the fatal weakness of the Red Flame Stone Demon!  Just as humans have hearts and undead creatures have soul fire, demons also have energy cores.  The energy core is the source of the devil's power, and it is also the fatal link if it is destroyed.  The devil's life is over.  "To deal with a big guy like the Red Flame Stone Demon with astonishing defensive power, if we can't destroy the energy core, we may never be able to completely kill it.  Back in the game, Ai Di entered the Flame Abyss alone and killed no less than a hundred red flame stone demons.  We have already accumulated rich experience.  At this moment, he walked around behind the red flame stone demon as if strolling in the courtyard, shook the long sword in his hand, and sent out a sharp thrust!  The tip of the long sword spit out a sword light, and the source of power surged out, stabbing hard at the energy core on the back of the neck of the Red Flame Stone Demon.  There was a "click", like glass breaking, the light of the energy core suddenly dimmed, and then fell into pieces!  "Ouch!" The Red Flame Stone Demon let out a wailing cry, and its powerful body that seemed to be invulnerable to any weapon suddenly turned into a pile of fragmented stones, with scattered bones scattered around.  A dim red stone "ding" fell on the ground. This is the devil's heart that all devils possess, similar to the magic crystal in the body of Warcraft.  Ai Di unceremoniously picked up the devil's heart and put it into the ring space.  If he can collect a large amount of demon hearts, he can make large quantities of "demonized potion". This is a good thing. Used to equip the Red Scarf Thief and the Holy Flame Mercenary Group, it will definitely make the three major families of Traal  What a surprise!  After killing the red flame stone demon, Ai Di's confidence greatly increased.  After all, with Ai Di¡¯s current strength, the Flame Abyss is still a bit too dangerous.  In his original plan, he just entered the Flame Abyss to look for the Hell Fire Lotus and the Fire Shadow Stone, and left immediately after finding them.  Now that he has easily killed the red flame stone demon and obtained a devil's heart, Ai Di feels that he can go deeper.  He looked in the direction of the river of flames in front of him and walked further away with long strides.  In this desolate stone wilderness, sometimes the wind howls, sometimes the turbid air billows.  The further you go into the hinterland, the gray rocks will appear from time to time with streams of hellfire roaring like fire dragons.  These flames sprouting from the inside of the abyss can not only melt people into meat instantly, but also emit bursts of poisonous smoke.  These poisonous smoke are equivalent to stimulants for various demons in the Flame Abyss, and they can increase their strength after swallowing them.  But for humans, it is a deadly poison.  Once poisonous smoke is inhaled, the toxins will quickly penetrate into the cells of the human body, making it difficult to breathe, and eventually suffocate to death!  Ai Di was relatively familiar with the situation in the Flame Abyss and had already swallowed a bottle of anti-venom. Even so, he still felt it was a little difficult to breathe and his throat was dry and astringent.  No?Ai Di has gained a lot along the way.  Ai Di killed no fewer than ten red flame stone demons alone, as well as a few lone flame tyrants, a dozen sneaky flame foxes, and even an extremely ferocious fire river monster fish.  There are already twenty or thirty devil hearts in the ring space, and the Hokage Stone has also picked up seven or eight.  It's a pity that the most precious herb, Hellfire Lotus, has never been seen, which makes Ai Di a little anxious.  "If we walk another thousand meters and there is still no trace of the Hell Fire Lotus, we'll leave." Ai Di looked at the increasingly thick poisonous smoke in the distance and secretly made up his mind.  He can't go any further, it's too dangerous!  Ai Di will move forward only after slowing down his pace and making sure there is no danger ahead.  After advancing so slowly for five or six hundred meters, not far away, more than a dozen hellfires suddenly erupted from the ground. The ground seemed to be cut with blood marks by a knife.  Hellfire is the blood that spurts out from the bloodstains. Pillars of fire rise into the sky, dyeing the gray sky red.  This is the first time that so many hellfires have erupted since Ai Di entered the abyss of flames.  He immediately leaned down and stayed as close to the ground as possible to avoid inhaling too much poisonous smoke.  After a long time, the eruption came to an end. The flames gradually dissipated, and the poisonous smoke slowly floated into the air.  Ai Di was about to get up when a hint of cool fragrance suddenly came from her nose.  Among the rich smell of sulfur, this smell was undoubtedly like a shot in the arm, immediately lifting Ai Di's spirits.  "It smells like hell fire lotus!" As a master of alchemy, Ai Di is very familiar with this smell.  Ai Dipan was looking at it, his sharp eyes piercing through the layers of smoke, and he quickly locked onto a pile of rocks.  "It should be right there!" Ai Di's eyes lit up, he crawled and slowly approached.  This pile of rocks was probably accumulated by several hellfire eruptions. Gray stones were scattered irregularly, and there was red silt between the stones. It was probably brought out from the ground during the hellfire eruption.  Ai Di circled half a circle, and the smell in his nose became stronger and stronger. It was a coolness in the scorching heat, which made people feel refreshed.  When Ai Di turned to the other side of the pile of rocks, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.  A blooming hell fire lotus grows between two large rocks. This black flower exudes a charming cool breath, adding a bit of strange sexy mystery to the red hell.  The breath of Hell Fire Lotus is very cool, but it contains toxins that can cause confusion.  Especially if you enter within three meters of the growth range of the Hell Fire Lotus, the toxin content will instantly increase hundreds of times, causing people to lose their mind.  Ai Di didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so she drank a bottle of anti-venom potion first.  He took out his magic gloves to protect his palms, and then tiptoed closer.  As we got closer, the beauty of the hell fire lotus was completely reflected in Ai Di's eyes. This flower had a devilish allure. The thirteen thick petals meant that the hell fire lotus was fully mature. Using it as raw material,  At least thirteen bottles of different potions can be prepared.  Ai Di was not too excited. Hellfire lotus has very strong toxins. If you are not careful, not only will you not be able to pick it, but the toxin will also invade your brain and become its fertilizer.  Just as he was about to use the alchemy master's technique to pick the hell fire lotus, Ai Di suddenly heard a slight sound of airflow behind his head.  The sound was not loud, and with the sound of the River of Fire flowing nearby, it was easily ignored.  But under the training of the Sword Master, Ai Di was very sensitive to changes in air flow, and he noticed it as soon as the slight sound appeared!  "Sneak attack!" Ai Di judged the situation behind him almost immediately. He kicked his right foot hard, and the whole villain suddenly bounced to the left as if stepping on a spring.  "Crack" A crisp sound sounded on the right side of Ai Di. At the same time as Ai Di was ejected, Ai Di looked back and saw a demon with wings clawing viciously at a boulder with its sharp claws.  If Aidi hadn¡¯t noticed the sneak attack, his head might have been shattered!  Ai Di fell lightly to the ground, and the devil also dropped the stone.  Turn to Aidi.  It is like an old hen protecting its chicks, firmly protecting the hellfire lotus behind it.  "Go to the devil!" Seeing the sneak attack of the devil, Ai Di was not surprised at all, but actually became excited.  No one is more familiar with the demon in front of him than Aidi.  When Aidi was a level 30 little magician in the game, he once owned such a demon as a mount!  A mount, and it is a flying mount. Xiao Na is simply a symbol of the status of a strong man without a doubt.  Especially a flying demon, which is even more rare!  Back in the game, AidiWhen flying in the sky with the Winged Demon mount, I don't know how many people were envious.  Now that he meets the Winged Demon again, how could Ai Di let him go?  After rubbing his hands, Ai Di was like a big bad wolf who saw a little lamb, and smiled at Winged Demon with a hidden knife in his smile!  This winged demon is not that old.  Only two hundred years old.  To a demon, two hundred years is just an adult.  In its two hundred years of life, this winged demon has never seen any human on the earth. It has a natural hostility towards Ai Di, but it is more curious.  If it were not for the urgent need to protect Hell Fire Lotus, the Winged Demon would not attack Ai Di.  For it, the sweet juice secreted once a year by the hellfire lotus is the best snack.  It must not be touched by anyone!  After roaring at Ai Di, the Winged Demon slowly opened its two wings covered with colorful feathers, signaling that this was his territory.  Ai Di did not attack or retreat, but bent down and made a series of sounds that seemed to have no meaning.  As soon as Wing Demon heard this voice, his expression suddenly became confused.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ai Di jumped up, passed over the Winged Demon's head before it could react, and jumped onto the Winged Demon's back!  An update for the New Year's Eve will be sent. I'll see what happens tonight. If my son doesn't make trouble, there will be another chapter.  On this day of universal celebration, Xiaoqiang, on behalf of his wife and son, wishes all book friends a happy and prosperous New Year, all the best and good health!  I love you all!  bk

 Text Chapter 0235 Conquer

    The syllables coming out of Erdi's mouth are the master's trick "Mind Confusion¡ù". As an excellent candidate for a mount, the Winged Demon not only has the blood of a demon, but also possesses the attributes of a Warcraft. Although the effect of the "Mind Conceiving Technique" on the Winged Demon is not as good as that of a Warcraft,  But it also created a brief opening for Ai Di to find an opportunity. After just a moment of confusion, the Winged Demon became angry. It was extremely annoyed with Ai Di riding on its back and started shaking desperately, trying to kill Ai Di.  How could Ai Di let Wing Demon succeed? As soon as he jumped on Wing Demon's back, he lowered his body tightly against Wing Demon's back and wrapped his arms around it like iron hoops.  With one wing of the Winged Demon, the other grasps a ball of long hair on the back of the Winged Demon. The bottom of this ball of hair is where the Winged Demon's devil's heart is, and it is also its fatal weakness.  Grab it. The Winged Demon screamed in pain, and its body shook slightly. But this pause only lasted for less than a second, and its wings started to flap more violently.  , kicked off his legs and rushed up into the air, diving into the thick poisonous smoke. As soon as the Winged Demon got into the poisonous smoke, it was like a fish returning to the water, greedily opening its big mouth and sucking in big mouthfuls.  Poisonous smoke. With the poisonous smoke entering its belly, the Winged Demon's power seemed to increase a bit. It rose rapidly, shook its body, and fell quickly, trying to use its high speed to throw Ai Di down.  Wing Mo's movements. He firmly grasped the long hair and never let go. The other hand gradually made Wing Mo's wings flap slower and slower. Although Wing Mo was fierce, Dong Ji was too light.  I have never encountered such a cunning enemy as Ai Di. He sticks to his body like a piece of gummy candy. He can't shake it off or hit him. He is extremely depressed.  Arc after arc, he tried his best to get through where the poisonous smoke was thickest. Anyone else would have been poisoned by the poisonous smoke, but the anti-toxic agent in Ai Di's body played a tenacious role in protecting him.  Ai Di was not affected by the poisonous smoke. With each passing moment, the Winged Demon's physical strength dropped sharply, and Ai Di's arm tightly hugging its wings became heavier and heavier.  Although it was extremely vicious, there were times when the Winged Demon couldn't hold on anymore. I don't know how long it took, but when Ai Di was tortured by the poisonous smoke, the Winged Demon's flight began to falter, drawing rapid falling parabolas.  Struggling towards the sky but getting closer and closer to the ground.  "The Winged Demon let out a shrill cry, and his body trembled violently for several times. He fell down from the air. "Plop!" The Winged Demon fell hard to the ground, and his head was bruised and bloody. Ai Di's back was bruised.  The stone hit him, and the pain hit his heart. However, he still didn't let go. Instead, he held on harder and harder, almost tearing off the long hair!  He said that the devil's heart was almost ripped out of his body by Ai Di, which was what frightened him the most. "The chicken crows and the winged demon screams.  When Ai Di saw that the Winged Demon's physical strength had been exhausted, he finally jumped up.  The long hair on the back got rid of Ai Di¡¯s control.  The Winged Demon's spirits perked up and he spread his wings.  Take a picture of Aidi.  It hates the humans in front of it so much that it wants to beat Ai Di to death.  Then swallow it to offset the hatred in your heart.  Ai Di sneered: "You bastard, aren't you good?" A flash of light flashed in his hand, and Ai Di swiped the long sword, and a sword light burst out.  This sword looks like the warrior's "Glae Slash", but it has a bit of the magician's "Wind Blade" in it.  This is the "magic martial arts" of the magic swordsman that Ai Di has figured out by himself, although it is still in the experimental stage.  But compared to the single skills of magicians and warriors, the power is increased by at least one-third!  Ai Di named this move "Fire Wind Sword Light". The milky white wind attribute sword light turned into an arc of light, passing through the gap between the Winged Demon's wings as fast as lightning and stabbing the Winged Demon's chest.  The Winged Demon only felt a sharp pain like a needle pricking at him. It was already exhausted, and it suddenly couldn't hold on and fell headlong.  Don¡¯t wait to get up.  The second and third strokes, more than a dozen sword rays fell like raindrops in succession, piercing various vital points on the Winged Demon's body.  Severe pain penetrated deep into the bone marrow, causing the Winged Demon to let out a scream that was more pitiful than the last.  After a severe beating, Winged Demon was so miserable that he could not get up.  Ai Di stood in front of the Winged Demon with a smile on his face, and with a flick of his sword, he pressed it against the Winged Demon's throat.  The Winged Demon is not a thick-skinned demon like the Red Flame Stone Demon. Its throat is extremely fragile. As long as Ai Di's sword is sent forward a few points, it can pierce its flesh and blood and extinguish its young life.  &nbsp; This poor winged demon has never experienced such a crisis in its life, and it whined several times.  There was a trace of fear in his eyes.  It has discovered that the human being in front of it is too powerful and has been teasing it from the beginning.  As soon as this idea was born.  It turned into a bone-deep fear, and the Winged Demon's whine became weaker and weaker.  The wings are tightly attached to the sides of the body.  Like a wounded little animal, waiting for Aidi's verdict.  Ai Di¡¯s arms are very stable.  The sword blade exuded bursts of murderous intent. Even the senior demons in the abyss would be frightened by such strong killing intent, let alone this little winged demon.  Seeing the shivering appearance of the Winged Demon, Ai Di was very satisfied.  There are many ways to tame monsters, but to tame a demon, you must make it fearful.  A demon that is not afraid of humans will rebel at critical moments; tutting will endanger the master's life!  As a master of domestication, Ai Di has unique research on how to subdue a demon.  What he was doing at the moment was to imprint his own fear in Winged Demon's mind.  Let the Winged Demon not dare to rebel!  When the murderous aura emanating from Ai Di became stronger and stronger, the Winged Demon's fear also became deeper and deeper.  Seeing the right moment, Ai Di suddenly flicked the sword blade and struck the Winged Demon hard on the head!  With a "swish" sound, the sword blade did not cut the Winged Demon's throat, but frightened it.  Almost out of his wits.  "Woo!" The Winged Demon paralyzed on the ground, begging for mercy.  Ai Di opened her mouth coldly and spat out a string of words that humans could not understand.  The Winged Demon suddenly raised his head, a look of surprise appearing on his dark red face.  Its face was like an eagle, and its eyes were as narrow as slits. At this moment, they were slightly widened, and their pupils were full of shock.  What Ai Di spoke turned out to be in devilish language, and it sounded very pure, with a hint of an accent from the seventh layer of the abyss.  There are seven levels in the abyss. The Flame Abyss is only the first level, and the demons here are the weakest. If the demons on the seventh level come to the Flame Abyss, they will definitely be at the top of the food chain. Like this young winged demon, I am afraid they will only be used to satisfy their hunger.  share.  It can be said that it is in the nature of demons.  There was a sense of fear of a deeper abyss. As soon as Ai Di opened his mouth, the Winged Demon became even more frightened like a mouse meeting a cat.  Seeing Wing Demon's fear, Ai Di showed a smile and continued to speak with an accent from the seventh level of the abyss: "You have two choices, the first is to be killed by me!" Wing Demon kept trembling and said tremblingly:  "I don't want to die, please spare my life!" Ai Di was waiting for the Winged Demon to beg for mercy. He said: "There is another option, that is to be my slave and my mount!" For the devil,  , becoming a human slave is simply more humiliating than death.  Such as those demons summoned from the abyss to the earthly world by powerful warlocks.  Not entirely at the mercy of the warlock.  Once the warlock's mental control is relaxed, the demon servants are likely to suddenly bite back!  Warlocks cannot completely control demons, and it is conceivable that other professions cannot.  But for the master of domestication.  nothing is impossible.  Even the Fire Lord may become a slave!  The poor Winged Demon is too young and has an inexplicable fear of death. In particular, Aidi's pure accent from the seventh layer of the abyss frightened it.  Between humiliation and death, the Winged Demon hesitated for a moment, but when it saw Ai Di's sword slowly raised, it made the most correct decision.  "I am willing to be your slave, follow you, become your mount, and be loyal forever!" Winged Demon said sadly, giving up his freedom.  Chosen to survive.  Ai Di smiled with satisfaction and said: "Hand over your devil's heart!" The Winged Demon shook a little, his dark red face twitching, as if he had used great strength, and spit out a flickering heart from his mouth with a "pop" sound.  The devil's heart of red light comes.  Ai Di grabbed the devil's heart. Unlike the devil's hearts that were taken from the corpses of dead demons, this one shone with light and exuded a warm aura. You could even feel the squirming movement similar to a heartbeat.  .  "If you dare to betray me, you know the consequences." Ai Di said.  The devil's heart fell into Ai Di's hands.  As long as Ai Di is willing, a slight squeeze can kill the Winged Demon.  Since Ai Di had taken control of his life, the Winged Demon accepted his fate. He got up obediently and saluted Ai Di, expressing the respect of a servant to his master.  "You can rest assured. As long as you follow me loyally, I will not treat you badly." Ai Di said again.  He understands very well that the big stick alone cannot make the Winged Demon follow him wholeheartedly. Only by occasionally giving him some sweet treats can he completely conquer this demon.     not to mention.  Aidi has begun to silentlyThinking about it, if this winged demon is a talent, he can prepare a batch of "irritability potions" that can greatly improve the winged demon's strength.  If this winged demon is upgraded to four or six wings, it will not only be a simple mount, but also an extremely powerful helper!  Wing Demon was obedient and seemed to be completely frightened by Ai Di.  Its heart is full of grievances.  But it never expected that many years later it would look back and realize that following Ai Di was its wisest choice!  ??Conquered a winged demon as a mount.  Aidi was also in a happy mood.  It seems that the "Devil Language Research" I spent 50,000 gold coins on in the game was not wasted.  Just using the accent of the seventh layer of the abyss can intimidate a young winged demon. This deal is a great deal!  "Okay" Go back to the place where you were just now and I'm going to pick hell fire lotus!  "Ai Di jumped up and landed on the Winged Demon's back. This time, the Winged Demon didn't resist at all. He spread his wings, soared into the air, passed through the poisonous smoke, and soared towards the place where Ai Di discovered the Hell Fire Lotus.  And left. Ai Di and Wing Demon did not notice that in the poisonous smoke not far behind them, countless blood-red eyes appeared vaguely. This chapter is called Conquer. I hope everyone can have more in the new year.  Receive blessings! "Xiaoqiang will not watch the Spring Festival Gala on New Year's Eve. He insists on coding. If everyone thinks Xiaoqiang works hard enough, how about giving him two guaranteed monthly tickets to praise him? bk

 Text Chapter 0236 Tornado Sword Explosion

    Ye Jing Mie Xiao Huai maintained the same mood as when Ai Di left, and the thick petals scattered coffee shocked Sun Zhong.  Growing tenaciously between the cracks in the rocks.  The Winged Demon fell from the sky and stopped obediently next to the pile of rocks.  Although the eyes staring at the Hell Fire Lotus showed a trace of greed, the owner on its back made it feel great pressure and did not dare to make any changes.  Ai Di was very satisfied with the performance of the Winged Demon. It was like a giant eagle's mount flying very smoothly and very fast.  In the game Eternity's Gate, Winged Demon is ranked sixth among the top ten flying mounts, and it can be continuously upgraded, which is definitely a good help.  Since Winged Demon is very good, Ai Di will not be stingy.  He took out a bottle of vitality potion from the ring space.  Signaling the Wing Demon to open his mouth.  The Winged Demon had never seen this kind of purple liquid before. He hesitated and opened his long beak. His body was trembling slightly and he let Ai Di control it.  When Ai Di poured the vitality potion into the mouth of the Winged Demon.  It just felt refreshed, and its previous fatigue quickly recovered.  Feel the amazing changes in your body.  The Winged Demon looked at Ai Di gratefully and made several flattering calls.  Ai Di said: "Stay vigilant nearby. If there is danger, sound the alarm!" The Winged Demon nodded repeatedly, flapped its wings, and soared into the sky.  It hovered above Ai Di's head.  With the winged demon patrolling from above, Ai Di could finally concentrate on picking the hellfire lotus.  In the abyss, no place is safe.  If you think that the hellfire lotus is just a herb and take it lightly, you might die without a burial place!  For example, if the toxin of the Hell Fire Lotus is refined using a master-level technique, it will be possible to extract about ten grams of spiritual poison. It is conservatively estimated that it can poison tens of thousands of people!  Another example is the leaves of the hellfire lotus, which look like the most beautiful works of art, but if you pick them with bare hands, you will be waiting for amputation!  Ai Di cautiously approached the Hell Fire Lotus and started picking it.  And at the same time he started.  There was another violent eruption of hellfire in the distance.  With the billowing poisonous smoke brought out by the hellfire, pairs of blood-red eyes slowly emerged.  Each pair of eyes has a humanoid body with fiery red skin, long horns, sharp fangs and a curved tail.  Their bodies are covered with a layer of smooth scales, making them look like poisonous snakes walking upright.  If Ai Di could see the appearance of these demons, it would definitely bring back his unpleasant memories of the Flame Abyss.  When he explored the Abyss of Fire for the first time in the game, he almost died surrounded by such a group of "fire tyrants"!  The Fire Tyrant is a gregarious demon that always moves in groups.  They are like the shooting dogs among demons. When forty or fifty flame tyrants act together, they make no sound at all quietly, but once they attack, they are as fast and fierce as fire, leaving no trace for the enemy.  of meat residue.  "Rustling" Amidst the loud noise of the hellfire eruption, the flame tyrant's footsteps were very light.  It's simply impossible to detect.  Moreover, they are hiding in the poisonous smoke, and their figures are almost completely shrouded in smoke and dust. Even if the Winged Demons are hovering in the air, it is difficult to find their traces.  The flame tyrant is getting closer and closer, and their breathing is getting faster and faster. There seems to be something in front of them that angers them. In those blood-red eyes, hatred and killing intent are flashing!  Ai Di¡¯s fingers had already pinched the black stem of the hellfire lotus, and he gently pushed aside the soil in the cracks of the stone to expose the roots.  Under Ai Di¡¯s treatment, the toxins emitted by the Hellfire Lotus were controlled within a very small range and would not affect the human body for the time being.  But the next step was even more important. He had to concentrate on uprooting the entire Hellfire Lotus plant without damaging its roots.  The roots of Hellfire Lotus are very developed and can tightly grasp several nearby large rocks. They are easily damaged when picking.  These roots are also extremely precious raw materials. Every root on the ground is worth tens of millions in the world, so there is no room for loss.  Ai Di¡¯s fingers are slender and extremely dexterous.  He is a master of many professional skills. His fingers are simply the greatest works of the Creator. He can make all kinds of subtle movements that ordinary people cannot do. He is superb!  " Just like his current movements, every grain of soil picked up by his fingers will never damage the root system as thin as a hair. If he does not have extremely strong control and concentration, he will never be able to do it.  With this skill alone, Ai Di's master ability is well deserved!  Grains of soil were cleaned up, and the dense root system was exposed in front of Ai Di's eyes.  The hellfire lotus in front of me looks very fragile, and just a little mistake will destroy this perfect herb.  Ai Di took a deep breath to calm herself down and prepare for the final process.  &nbsp; At this moment, a vague sense of alertness arose in his spirit.  This is the intuition that comes from the talent of the magic swordsman and the training of the sword master. It is by no means aimless, but an ability that transcends the five senses. Although it is not a perfect shot, it always allows Ai Di to be prepared in advance when it is most dangerous.  Ai Di¡¯s fingers stopped and she looked back suddenly.  The gray poisonous smoke covered the sky and the earth.  Twenty steps away there was almost no visibility.  Even for the winged demon patrolling above his head, Ai Di could only hear the wings muffled and saw a blurry shadow, but the spear technique could see clearly. In the thick fog and dust, Ai Di sensed a hint of danger.  He immediately gave up picking the Hell Fire Lotus and turned around to prepare for it. Although the Hell Fire Lotus is precious, it is not worth paying for. Everything outside of you can be obtained with hard work, and you only have one life in your body!  The source of power flows quietly. Since entering the flame abyss, he has been waiting for a fierce encounter, and now he has finally arrived.  "The winged demon above the head suddenly sounded a shrill alarm. It finally discovered the incoming enemy, but it seemed a bit late. Dozens of fiery red figures suddenly sprang out of the mist, and they no longer deliberately  He lowered his steps and let out an angry roar, swarming towards Ai Di, "Fire Tyrant!  A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes. Sure enough, it was these "old friends" again. Ai Di had suffered great losses from these demons before. This time he came prepared. Even if the flame tyrant came menacingly, Ai Di remained unmoved.  "Gale wind sword light!  " Milky white wind-attributed sword light burst out from the blade. This magic swordsman's move, which combines warrior martial arts and magician spells, immediately covered the open space in front of him without any blind spots. " When the sword light burst out,  As they swung down, the flame tyrants who accelerated their charge also happened to rush into the attack range. These sturdy demons did not take the sword light into their eyes. They waved their claws and swung their tails, eager to pounce on Ai Di immediately.  Let¡¯s taste the delicacies of human flesh and blood on the earth. ¡°Bang, bang, bang,¡± just as the flame tyrants were salivating, the sword light fell, like a violent storm, hitting them hard.  It was so sharp that it grazed the flame tyrant's body, instantly tearing open their thick skin and cutting into their flesh! If only one or two sword beams could do no harm to so many flame tyrants, Ai Di's attack  After preparing for the attack for a long time, under the turbulent source of power, there were seventy or eighty sword rays emitted with all their strength! "Puff", "puff", a series of explosions, the four or five flame tyrants rushing at the front were almost instantly struck by the sword rays!  He was torn into pieces, all the bones, flesh and bones in his body were cut open, and the blood dripping from his body turned into a puddle of minced meat!  The dozen flame tyrants behind were also unlucky. The sword light did not give them any chance to resist. It cut off their arms, chopped off their thighs, and cut off their heads. The broken limbs were flying everywhere, fighting for the already red flame abyss.  Added a bit more blood and color!  The flame tyrants never dreamed that their enemies would be so powerful, and this large-scale attack technique made them even more frightened.  But this was just the beginning. After Ai Di struck out, he didn't look at the effect at all. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly and tried his best to increase his source power.  A steady stream of power is input from the body to the long sword. This sword is not a magical weapon, but when it obtains a large amount of power, the edge of the sword turns milky white and is surrounded by countless small wind blades.  The blade of the sword flowed and rotated, making a sharp whistling sound.  The flame tyrants barely recovered from the attack of the fierce wind and sword light. Half of the dead and wounded struggled, and the other half that was intact rushed forward with stronger hatred.  They were jumping, and the skin all over their bodies became hot, almost burning!  This is the most powerful move of the Fire Tyrant.  Burning in flames!  In the state of burning flames, their attacks carry extremely strong fire damage. As long as they come within two meters in front of you, you will be burned by the high temperature of the flames.  If you are scratched three times by their claws.  Your skin will burst open immediately!  The first time he met the Flame Tyrant, Ai Di suffered a big loss from being burned by the flames.  However, this kind of thing can only happen once at most. Facing these ferocious demons again, Ai Di waved the long sword in his hand, and an even more powerful move broke out!  "Tornado Sword Explosion!" A sword light as thick as a wrist roared and shot out from the sword edge, surrounded by countless tumbling wind blades!  This is a fusion that is more powerful than the gale sword light. It is powerful and perfect!  Aidi believes that those real magic swordsmen thousands of years ago shouldThere must be a similar blow!  The sword light swept out, directly cutting seven or eight flame tyrants in half. Their bodies were shattered. The flames did not incinerate Ai Di, but turned them into ashes.  The wind blades on the sword swept in all directions, like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, killing the flame tyrants one by one without mercy!  From the time the tornado sword exploded to the end, it only lasted two seconds, but it completely harvested the lives of all the flame tyrants!  Ai Di stared at the bloody corpses on the ground.  The long sword in his hand suddenly made a "click" sound. It turned out that the blade could not withstand the force of the blow and broke every inch!  And just as the sword broke, an angry roar came from the distance.  "You dare to act wild in my abyss of fire, human being, you are dead!" This is a chapter at the beginning of the new year, please accept it.  I also accept your monthly tickets and rewards, haha!  bk

 Text Chapter 0237 Lord¡¯s Clone

    The festival is a sound that combines great pressure.  Rolling from the end of the flame abyss, boundless anger emitted along the way, sweeping away all the poisonous smoke brought by the eruption of hellfire.  Because of the agitation of the thick smoke, the sound seemed to be tangible, approaching from far away and arriving in front of Ai Di in an instant.  Ai Di's spirit was also stirring with the poisonous smoke. He could feel that the sound wave twisted into one, like a sharp arrow, and turned into a sharp mental attack magic, with unparalleled majesty, hitting his heart hard.  Poke it down hard!  Every top strong person has his own momentum.  The aura of the Sword Master is like the violent sword he made. It is like a sharp awl. Even if it is hidden in a pocket, it will pierce the pocket and reveal it tenaciously.  Ai Di is a master of various professional skills.  The momentum is very chaotic and ever-changing.  Nadal's aura not only has the profound understanding of death like a death knight, but also has the pressure of a superior king.  And the sound and arrow in front of him turned out to be more like a king than Nadal.  In fact, it was indeed a king who made the noise.  If Nadal is the king of the earthly world, then the Flame Lord is the king of the seventh layer of the abyss!  In the Flame Abyss, the Flame Lord is the arrogant master. All demons are under his command. He can swallow countless flame tyrants in one bite, and he can kill countless them with one hand.  Red flame stone demon.  No demon can resist his power, and Ai Di, who comes from the earthly world, is just like a fish waiting to be slaughtered in front of him. He can only struggle on the chopping board and has no right to resist!  "As expected of the Fire Lord." Only a level 35 demon can attack with mental magic from hundreds of kilometers away!  With my current strength, there is no way I can compete with him. It seems that entering here is a bit too rash." Almost as soon as the sound appeared, Ai Di knew that the enemy was the Fire Lord! This concubine of the Flame Abyss  Possessing powerful power, the thirty-five-level demon is extremely powerful and possesses unique spiritual talents. It is comparable to a quasi-epic-level powerhouse among humans. But Ai Di is still calm, he has already seen it!  , the Fire Lord is not nearby. This wave of air was completely sent out by him using a demonic secret method. His true body is still at least hundreds of kilometers away. Even if he has an extremely fast six-winged demon mount,  It would probably take an hour to get here. Ai Di had already escaped, so how could he stay here and wait for the Flame Lord to cut him off?  Fighting, so he made a judgment almost immediately: Escape! Ai Di had no choice but to escape, just facing the flame lord's mental attack spell, if not for the dual protection of the Eye of Order and the Eye of Truth.  , He may be seriously injured. This is still so far away. If he is approached by the Fire Lord, with Ai Di's current strength, there is almost no way out! This is not to say that Ai Di is so weak. In fact, humans are in the abyss.  Among them, only 80% of the power can be exerted. Moreover, this is the home ground of the Flame Lord. He even has the ability to use the rules of the abyss. Even strong men like Aiolia and Anthony may not be able to take advantage at all.  . Among the powerful people Ai Di knows now, only Sword Master and Nadal can fight against the Fire Lord because of their absolute strength, and Nadal, a profession that lives in shadow and death, is not suitable for the abyss.  He has a unique affinity. Fighting against the Fire Lord in this place, he can fully exert his combat power. Faced with such an enemy, Aidi is really powerless. This is like a mouse meeting a cat, although there are also cats in the world.  The probability of Mouse Xiaoke was too low! When he met the Fire Lord in the game, Ai Di was at level 35, and with the help of various powerful props and potions, he barely managed to win. At that time, he didn't think the Fire Lord was that scary.  , but now I feel that the level and strength of the two sides are too different, and they are not in the same weight class at all, so they have to escape quickly, but before escaping, Ai Di must face the roaring sound waves!  Coming, tearing apart the space, the sharp sound penetrated Ai Di's eardrums, almost twisting his brain into a ball. The winged demon in the air could not withstand the influence of this powerful spell, and its wings stopped flapping.  Ai Di didn't care about the Winged Demon. He focused all his energy on the Eye of Order and poured a trace of mental power into it. The Eye of Order exerted the power of the top gem and heard "Boom."  "With a sound, the moment the Fire Lord's spiritual attack came, a ball of light appeared on the Eye of Order, protecting Ai Di. The two forces collided in front of Ai Di!  &nbsp; "Chila" there was a sharp rubbing sound, as if a claw was scratching Ai Di's heart, which made him extremely sad.  Sheng Lang resisted the protective shield released by the Eye of Order, trying to break through.  But the protective cover is like a copper wall and an iron wall, stubbornly resisting it.  "Bang" The sound wave could not break through the Eye of Order, and finally let out a roar, exploding into countless scattered sound waves that spread outside Ai Di.  These sound waves did not disperse, but quickly condensed, forming a vague human shape not far from Ai Di!  Even though you can't see it, it's still there.  But the human form is burning with blazing flames.  Even Yong Yong flashed two eyes that were full of emotion.  "Clone technique!" Ai Di was surprised.  In his impression, although the Fire Lord is powerful, he has not broken through the epic level. Otherwise, with the devil's unique spiritual talent, it would be too scary.  But the vague human form in front of you is clearly a clone technique that can only be mastered by epic level!  Could it be that the Fire Lord is different from the game and has already exceeded the epic level!  When thinking about the huge difference between the excellence level and the epic level, the completely incomparable gap in power, Ai Di broke out in a cold sweat.  He found that he had underestimated the strength of the Fire Lord, and it seemed that he had to make a decision immediately!  "Seeking death!" After the clone condensed, he let out a roar, opened his two arms, and suddenly released a ball of fire!  The fire exploded in the air.  It turned into hundreds of straight and sharp rockets and stabbed down on Ai Di overwhelmingly, blocking almost all his escape routes!  "The sky is filled with fire and rain!" A trace of surprise flashed in Ai Di's eyes.  He has seen the powerful magic of Rain of Fire, but he learned it while fighting the Fire Lord's true form.  Now this clone can actually emit such terrifying magic, which is far beyond Ai Di's imagination. It's like Ai Di thought that he was entering a dungeon of normal difficulty, only to find out after encountering the concave that the difficulty had been raised to elite difficulty.  , it was simply beyond his tolerance.  How can we continue to fight this kind of battle?  "It's a pity that the situation is no longer under Ai Di's control. He was completely covered by the rain of fire and could only fight!"  Countless fire rains fell in the sky, and every raindrop was a fireball. Under the fierce fire rain, Ai Di took out the Wind Demonic Sword from the ring space with a stern look on his face!  This is the first time Ai Di has used the Demonic Sword of Wind to fight after getting it. This magic sword comes from ancient times and is the weapon of the magic swordsman. It contains too many secrets, and Ai Di cherishes it very much.  However, it is really dangerous now, and Ai Di can only give it a try. By borrowing the mysterious power of the Wind Demon Sword, the situation may be reversed!  Even if you are in a hopeless situation, you have to fight.  Aidi still remembers a saying, as a man, even if you die in the ditch, you must maintain the heroic posture of leaning forward!  "Fire Lord! Do you think you can definitely win? Don't say it's just a clone. Even if your true body comes, don't even think about defeating me casually."  Ai Di's eyes flashed, and the source of power in his body poured into the Wind Demon Sword!  The Demon Sword of Wind was nourished by the source of power, and a milky white halo suddenly bloomed on the rusty blade.  Ai Di felt that the blade was trembling slightly, and he even heard a sigh coming from the magic sword.  It seemed like a twilight hero recalling his past heroics!  That sigh actually resonated with Ai Di.  He was once a fifty-ninth level magician who was about to reach his peak, but now even a mere flame lord dared to act arrogantly in front of him.  A feeling that had once been overwhelming was surging in his heart. Ai Di roared fiercely, like a tiger descending from the mountain, and let out a tornado sword explosion!  Although the Demon Sword of Wind is not amazing in appearance and has many traps, it seems that it can chop even a piece of firewood, but holding it in his hand, Ai Di feels that his whole body is full of power and speed!  If the original power of the Tornado Sword Explosion is eighty points, then when used with the Wind Demon Sword, it will definitely exceed one hundred and twenty points!  As soon as the sword light came out, it turned into a roaring sword tornado. Countless wind blades faced the fire rain. The two forces collided and made a series of explosions.  This blow was almost the embodiment of Ai Di's strongest power. At this moment, he seemed to have found the feeling of a magic swordsman!  The violent martial arts and the unrestrained magic are perfectly integrated in this moment.  The tornado sword blast that Ai Di unleashed without any hindrance completely suppressed the rain of fire in the sky. From the ground to the wind blade, a white sword glow rolled up, extinguishing the rain of fire in one fell swoop!  Ai Di was also a little stunned when the blow blocked his hand.  The effect of this Jedi counterattack was so good that it was a bit beyond his expectation.  But when he saw the Flame Lord's clone shaking slightly and seeming to be much darker, Ai Di understood.  It seems that the strength of the Fire Lord is?It has not completely reached the epic level, and his clone technique is not complete. Otherwise, he would not have been able to successfully counterattack so easily.  Seeing that the clone was a little dazed, Ai Di took advantage of the situation to pursue him, suddenly jumped up, and stabbed with the Demonic Wind Sword in the air!  "How dare you!" Another wave of voice came from the distance, the tone was impatient and angry!  "Why don't you dare!" Ai Di laughed loudly, without caring about the threat in his words, he stabbed down with his sword and split the flame lord's clone into two wells!  In a wilderness three hundred kilometers away, the huge body of the flying Fire Lord suddenly stopped, and two streams of scarlet blood flowed from his eyes.  "Asshole! You actually destroyed my clone!" The Fire Lord held his head and roared angrily, "I don't care where you are as a human being, I will kill you!" Second update on New Year's Day, my son is eating today  He is very good at sleeping when he is full and is in a good mood!  I hope that you will be in a good mood this year and that everyone will go well!  , if you want to know what happened after the funeral, please log in to the muscle section for more chapters, support the author, and support the genuine version bk

 Text Chapter 0238 Escape

    After losing the clone of Flame Leader Xin, Ai Di didn't even have time to breathe steadily. He almost immediately jumped to the pile of rocks and carefully continued to pick the hell fire lotus.  Ai Di knew that the Flame Lord was hundreds of kilometers away, and it could take half an hour or one person at the slowest time.  Will arrive in an hour.  If he cannot escape within this period of time, he will definitely die if the Fire Lord catches up!  There is no need to talk about the talent of the magic swordsman.  Needless to say, there is no need to talk about the Demon Sword of Wind.  The strength gap between the two sides was too obvious. Even if Ai Di had a short-term invincibility potion on hand, it would have no effect.  So what Ai Di has to do now is to get the Hellfire Lotus first and then escape.  As long as you follow the way you came and find the moment when the space barrier reveals a gap, you can return to the sewers of Lagos.  Time passed by minute by second, and big beads of sweat flowed from Ai Di's forehead, but his movements were still very slow.  The more nervous you are, the more you can see a person's psychological quality.  Aidi didn't want to damage the Hell Fire Lotus because of panic. Every move he made was accurate and steady. This is the true magnanimity of a grandmaster.  Ten minutes later, Ai Di finally picked the complete Hell Fire Lotus.  He breathed a long sigh of relief, put the Hellfire Lotus in a bottle, and immediately rushed to the Winged Demon and jumped on its back.     "Walk".  Ai Di patted the Winged Demon's head and shouted.  The Winged Demon didn't dare to neglect it. It had just seen the scene of Ai Di destroying the Flame Lord's clone, and it was even more sincerely convinced by this master.  For the Winged Demon, the Fire Lord is the master and the top of the food chain.  A tiny demon like it could swallow dozens of them in one meal if the Fire Lord wanted to.  For all the demons in the Flame Abyss, the Fire Lord is the most terrifying enemy. Whether it is his original form or his clone, he is their biggest nightmare.  Now, Ai Di can actually destroy a clone of the Fire Lord, which is completely beyond the scope of the Winged Demon's IQ.  In its simple IQ, Aidi has surpassed the Fire Lord and become the most powerful existence.  Only Ai Di himself knows that he has wasted a lot of time. If he does not hurry up and escape, the consequences will be disastrous.  One hundred and fifty kilometers away, the Fire Lord is getting faster and faster.  Although the distance was so far, he could still sense Ai Di's every move.  When he discovered that Ai Di had picked the Hell Fire Lotus, he couldn't help but burst into a roar that shook the earth!  "Bastard! You greedy human being, I want you to pay the price! I want to use your blood to water my heart of fire."  The Fire Lord cursed.  I wish I could catch up with Ai Di right away.  If the Fire Lord could completely control the rules of the Flame Abyss, he would of course tear apart the space and step in front of Ai Di in one step.  But he only has quasi-epic level strength.  To fully master the rules of a space, one must possess legendary power.  There are seven levels in the abyss, and it is said that only the seventh level lord in the deepest level has reached the legendary level.  It is also the most terrifying existence in the entire abyss world. Even the Fire Lord dare not set foot on it!  In fact, even if Aidi was the first person in the Eternity Gate game, he had never entered the seventh layer of the abyss. What kind of demons are there, what are the lords there like, and nothing about the earthly world.  !  You can¡¯t tear apart space, you can¡¯t change the rules, but the Fire Lord is definitely not slow!  When he flew at full strength, his entire body turned into a red fire, piercing the thick poisonous smoke in the air, leaving a scorching trace in the sky.  This speed is comparable to that of a six-winged demon. It is definitely the fastest on the first level of the abyss!  If he flew down at this speed, Aidi would fall into his hands in just half an hour.  Ai Di also knew that the Flame Lord was getting closer, so he poured a bottle of "awakening potion" into the Winged Demon. This greatly increased the Winged Demon's potential, and its flying speed also skyrocketed.  Under Ai Di¡¯s urging, the Winged Demon flapped its wings desperately and flew towards the gap in the space barrier.  Under this every-second pursuit, the Fire Lord became more and more annoyed. He clearly felt that his prey was in front, but he could never catch up.  This anger caused the Fire Lord to bare his sharp fangs and release a bloodthirsty message.  "All the demons in the Fire Hell, wake up and kill that despicable human being!" The Fire Lord's message exploded, sweeping across the entire abyss with lightning speed.  The Shadow Walker who was looking for food slowly appeared. After Fei recognized the direction, he screamed and threw himself into the darkness.  There was a loud "rumbling" sound on the ground. Dozens of sleeping Red Flame Stone Demons crawled out from the ground. With clumsy steps, they blocked Ai Di's escape. &nbsp;In the scalding river of flames, countless strange fish jumped upstream.  In every corner of the abyss, countless demons gathered under the call of the Fire Lord, temporarily giving up fighting with each other, and surrounded Ai Di from all directions on the ground.  Aidi also heard the message from the Fire Lord. The Winged Demon under him was shaken and almost fell from the air. "Hold on!" Aidi patted the Winged Demon's head to calm it down.  But Aidi knew in his heart that he had to order it.  Once you are dragged down by any kind of demon, it is possible that the vertex will be destroyed.  The Winged Demon suddenly sounded an alarm.  Ai Di looked forward and saw a row of black spots vaguely appearing in the distant sky. It seemed that a group of winged demons were flying to intercept them.  A trace of coldness flashed across Ai Di's face, and he straightened up.  He raised the Demonic Sword of Wind and shouted, "Don't stop, charge me!" At this moment, Ai Di transformed into a knight riding a winged demon, waving the Demonic Wind Sword, sending out several sword lights in the air!  The fierce wind and sword light roared out, and the sharp edge was indestructible.  As soon as a winged demon eager for meritorious service rushed in front of him, a bloody hole was penetrated in the chest by the sword light.  Falling from the sky with a cry!  Wherever the sword light reaches, those who stand in its way are invincible, and Ai Di's murderous aura bursts out, filling the sky.  Bloody light and splash, a winged demon rushed up to intercept.  But he was chopped into pieces by the sword.  It turns into a rain of blood!  In this abyss of flames, Ai Di is more like a demon. He can harvest a life when he draws his sword, he can shock the enemy's will with a roar, and he can defeat a solid defense line with a single charge!  Most of the group of winged demons were killed or injured in the blink of an eye, and the remaining ones fled in all directions.  Ai Di slapped the Winged Demon's head under him and shouted: "Charge! Charge! Like a free meteor in the sky, streaking through the bright light, running into the distance, leaving only the blood in the sky! With the Winged Demon mount, it is indeed  This made Ai Di more powerful. As he flew forward, he was startled when he saw the numerous demons, big and small, approaching from all directions. Fortunately, most of the demons didn't know how to fly, and they didn't even know how to attack remotely.  No, I can only look up at the traces across the sky and let out an angry roar. In addition to the winged demons that pose a threat to Ai Di, there are also flame vampires and fire bats. These nasty flying demons are coming from all directions.  Especially the large number of fire bats, although they were only at level 12, they gathered together to form a nerve-wracking city wall, firmly blocking the way forward. Faced with these annoying guys, Ai Di did not hesitate.  Be merciful. A plan from the air, "Fire Wind Sword Light."  After slashing at it, the milky white wind attribute force surged out and bombarded the fire bat group.  Although there are many fire bats, the defensive power of a single one is really limited. Under the fierce attack of the fierce wind and sword light, countless bats flew everywhere, and a big hole suddenly exploded in the city wall.  "Whoosh", the Winged Demon circled and suddenly got out of the blasted hole.  As soon as they broke out of the blockade of the city wall, more than a dozen flame vampires surrounded him from all directions. They let out shocking screams and wanted to destroy Ai Di mentally first.  Ai Di ignored these trivial mental attacks and swung the Demonic Wind Sword. The milky white source of power was like white ink, drawing a graceful arc in the air.  That arc looks very beautiful, but it is an out-and-out killing move, cutting off all the vampires in one fell swoop!  Just as Aidi was killing the vampire.  The Winged Demon beneath him trembled and almost fell from the air.  Only then did Aidi remember that he was protected by the Eye of Order and the Eye of Truth, and almost any mental attack magic had no effect on him.  But the Winged Demon didn't have as many props as Ai Di. After being affected by the vampire's scream, he immediately couldn't find Bei.  Ai Di stuck out her tongue, stood up and took out a bottle of potion, opened the long beak of the shaky Winged Demon, and poured it into it.  This is a bottle of "magic resistance potion". Although it is not specifically used to resist mental attack magic, it still has a certain effect.  Sure enough, after swallowing the potion, the Winged Demon returned to normal.  It worked hard to lift its body and continue to move forward.  Although most of the demons couldn't even touch Ai Di's fur, the constant flow of interceptions in the air still delayed Ai Di a lot of time.  He could feel that the Fire Lord was getting closer and closer, and he would be in front of him in less than half an hour.  Fortunately, Aidi had already seen the valley where he came from.  And according to his calculations.  The interval between gaps in the space barrier is about fifteen minutes, which means he still has plenty of time.  Arriving above the valley, Ai Di couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  ValleyHundreds of various demons have appeared nearby. They raised their heads and roared at Ai Di.  And in the sky not far away, a group of flame vampires and winged demons were approaching menacingly.  It seems that Ai Di needs to fight his way back to the earthly world smoothly.  Facing so many enemies, Ai Di was not surprised but overjoyed. He patted the Winged Demon on the head and let out a clear roar!  "Just use your flesh and blood to hone my magic swordsman skills!" Ai Di raised the magic bell of wind, and the whole body of his robes moved automatically without wind, hunting sincerely. At this moment, he was like an ancient magic swordsman possessed,  The whole body is filled with milky white whirlpool.  Shrouded him.  The Demon Sword of Wind even cooperated with the AI ??Flute, making waves of low clanking sounds!  Even the Winged Demon was shaken by Ai Di's aura, roaring at the top of his lungs, and then swooped towards the valley like a falling meteor!  bk

 Text Chapter 0239 Escape from the Devil's Mouth

    Jiang was by no means a one-sided massacre.  Because every demon is a strong person who has survived the strong predators in Shunxixiuzhou. Regardless of their level, they all possess the innate ferocity of the evil clan.  This is by no means an evenly matched battle, because Aidi and the Demon Sword of Wind turned into a whirlwind, and any demon who dared to stop him would be defeated.  There is absolutely no way he can withstand even one move!  At this moment, Ai Di is the Demon Sword, and the Demon Sword is Ai Di. They seem to have merged into one. Even if the Flame Lord really stood in front of each other, Ai Di would still dare to fight with his sword!  In just a few minutes, the valley turned into a tomb of demons. The magic swordsman's skills, which perfectly blended magic and martial arts, were simply killing machines, leaving no grass behind wherever they passed!  Although the demons are extremely fierce, they have never seen a butcher like Ai Di. When they see their kind falling down one by one.  They were finally afraid.  ¡°I don¡¯t know which demon was the first to retreat, which finally triggered a large-scale rout.  Even if they are afraid of the Fire Lord's orders, in their eyes, Aidi undoubtedly has the same terrifying image as the Fire Lord!  Ai Di rushed into the depths of the valley, looked up at the sky, and felt the flow of breath around her.  Although there are still a large number of evil minions nearby, Ai Di no longer pays attention to them at all.  His calmness turned into a powerful aura, so that the demons only dared to patrol outside the valley, but did not dare to step even half a step into it.  "It will take a while." Ai Di calculated the time when the next gap would appear, and her mood gradually calmed down.  Recalling the scene of wanton killing just now, Ai Di seemed to have returned to the time when he was wandering between life and death in the Dreamless Forest.  That kind of experience of life and death mixed together gave him a clear understanding of fighting.  And at this moment, this kind of enlightenment appeared again.  This gave Ai Di a better understanding of the mysterious profession of the Demon Swordsman.  The Demon Swordsman has always been a profession born for fighting.  Fight high, fight to the death!  This is the law of the magic swordsman.  Only by being fearless and treating oneself as a sword can one be invincible. Ai Di felt that his body seemed to be melting into a mass of strong murderous aura, and his whole person gradually became insubstantial.  The winged demon on the side was keenly aware of the changes in Ai Di, and couldn't help but tremble into a ball. The awe of the master became more and more deeply rooted in his bones, becoming a bondage that could never be broken away, making him never betray his heart again.  The murderous aura was so strong that even the Fire Lord, who was dozens of kilometers away, was aware of it. He let out a soft "Eh" and showed an incredible expression.  "Strange, why does this feeling seem so familiar, as if I have met similar humans a long time ago?" The Fire Lord has lived for more than five thousand years, and many long-lasting memories have long been forgotten.  However, the feeling at this moment seemed to stir up a deeply buried memory in his heart, making him slightly uneasy.  But the Fire Lord quickly put aside his uneasy feeling, no matter who this human being was, he had been angered.  There is only one consequence for angering the Fire Lord, death!  "I'll catch you soon, let's see where you can run!" The Flame Lord showed a ferocious smile, and his speed was a little faster!  When Ai Di woke up from some strange state in a daze, only five minutes had passed.  But these short five minutes made him understand the battle a little deeper.  Ai Di vaguely remembered that just at that moment, another short piece of information from the Demon Sword of Wind entered his mind.  That is a scene of a magic swordsman fighting. He can cut off a mountain with a raised hand, cut off a river with a single move, and scare away ferocious monsters with just one look.  And his skills are ever-changing.  Every killing move combines the ultimate in martial arts and magic, with amazing power!  "It's a pity that the scene was very short-lived. Aidi recalled every detail of it and was deeply inspired.  He made up his mind to wait until he returned.  Be sure to ask the Sword Master to share it properly.  While thinking about the insights he had gained, Ai Di suddenly felt alert in his heart. He looked into the distance in shock and saw a small red dot appearing on the horizon.  Although the poisonous smoke was very thick, the red dot seemed to be able to pass through everything. Even though it was far away, Ai Di could still feel a huge momentum approaching quickly, burning the surrounding air.  "Fire Lord Shacklebolt!" Ai Di's heart trembled, and he immediately recognized the identity of this menacing visitor.  According to visual inspection, Shaker is still about 20 kilometers away from the valley. At his speed, he will only be able to reach him in a few minutes.  If the gap does not appear again, Ai Di may be dead or alive.  The more dangerous the situation, the less you should panic.  Ai Di's eyes flashed, and he wielded the Wind Demonic Sword to cut into the stone wall of the valley.  &nbsp; Although the Demonic Wind Sword is stained with rust, it seems like it can't even cut a piece of tofu, but that's just a superficial phenomenon.  As long as Ai Di injects a trace of source power, the Demonic Wind Sword becomes as sharp as clay, and can cut stones with ease.  After cutting out more than a dozen two-meter-square boulders, Ai Di moved them one by one and placed them in the valley, quickly forming a huge stone formation.  It only took two minutes to complete all of this. The red dot was getting closer and closer, and Shakur's voice was rising.  "Human, don't even think about running away. You are dead! Enjoy the last few minutes of your life. I will beat your muscles and peel off your skin later, and let you experience the most miserable death!" Sichuan, Jiang Zhong  Ai Di Zongjin didn't take the threat to heart.  He concentrated on arranging the Dawn Queen, then grabbed a dozen demon corpses, and used their blood to draw lines between each boulder.  If anyone saw what Aidi was doing now, they would definitely think that he was crazy.  The Fire Lord will arrive at any time. Instead of running for his life, Aidi is acting like a child trying to save his life. Isn't this asking for death?  But if you switch to an inscription master like Brooks or Luo Duan, you can see the profound meaning of Yingdi.  Where is Aidi building blocks?  It was clear that they were using stones and demon blood to create a huge inscription array.  Ai Di knew it in her heart.  Against the Fire Lord, you can't fight, and you can't escape.  The only thing he could do was to delay and wait for the gap to appear.  These stones are an inscription array. Although it is impossible to really trap the Fire Lord, it can delay it for a few minutes.  In just a moment, large beads of sweat broke out on Ai Di's forehead due to the complicated calculations in her heart.  The inscription array gradually took shape, and the Flame Lord had arrived several kilometers away, and his burning body had become clearly visible!  "You little human being, die!" The little flame lord saw Ai Di's figure clearly in the valley. He let out a ferocious laugh. With only such a small distance left, Ai Di was like a cooked turtle. The flame lord was not afraid.  He can fly! Ai Di glanced coldly at the approaching Flame Lord, with a mocking smile on his face. He connected the last line, threw away the demon corpse in his hand, and took out one from the ring space.  A dark monster bone. This is the magic beast bone that was originally on the Tower of Silence. It is also the treasure passed down by Ainx. At this critical moment, at least a treasure of this level is needed to save one's life!  Di solemnly placed the bones of the monster in the center of the inscription array. The lines formed by the blood around them suddenly rolled as if they were boiling. All the boulders also glowed with a strange luster, and a mist suddenly filled the entire valley!  "Huh!  " The scenery in the valley was suddenly obscured by fog, and Ai Di's figure disappeared. This change surprised the Fire Lord. But the Fire Lord didn't care at all, it was just a blinding fog. Could it hurt him?  ? With a wave of his arm, a ball of flames shot out into the air, with monstrous heat, seeming to burn the valley to ashes. The demons gathered near the valley felt the power of the attack.  They screamed and ran away, hoping to escape as far as possible. "Boom."  "The flames slammed into the mist of the valley, but to the fire lord's surprise, the mist only flickered slightly. Not only did it not dissipate, it didn't even change at all. It was still so rich, wrapping the valley.  The Flame Lord frowned slightly and roared. His already fiery red skin became even darker. A bunch of ferocious power gathered around his body, turning into a huge fire dragon. The angry Flame Lord was going to launch a full blow.  Under the gaze of countless demons, the intruding human being was torn into pieces and reduced to ashes! Only when the Flame Lord launched his attack did the time gained by Ai Di finally take effect.  In the mist created by the inscription array, little Ai Di paid no attention to the energy that the Flame Lord was gathering. Instead, he concentrated on searching for the gap in the space barrier. One second, two seconds, and thirty seconds passed quickly, and Ai Di's eyes suddenly flashed.  Liang, the time has come! ¡°It¡¯s now!  "Ai Di grabbed the bones of the monster and stuffed them into the ring space. This is a good treasure and must not be thrown away. Then Ai Di jumped on the Winged Demon's back, slapped it hard and said, "Come on!  "Ai Di is pointing to a void, where the space barrier is enlarging, but it can only last for a few seconds. It will disappear soon. "The Winged Demon doesn't know why,"But it didn't dare to resist Ai Di's orders at all.  Almost at the same time as Ai Di gave the order, the Winged Demon fluttered its wings and rushed towards the illusory gap.  Down.  And the moment his body passed through the gap, a ball of flames fiercely bombarded the valley, and the huge explosive force blew the entire valley to pieces!  "Goodbye!" Ai Di sank into the gap, and the space barrier closed immediately, but his voice floated out and accurately reached the ears of the Fire Lord.  The Fire Lord thought that this blow would definitely kill Ai Di, but he discovered it.  What was destroyed was just an ordinary valley, and the aura of that cunning human being disappeared.  "Do you think it's safe to return to the earthly world? Stop dreaming!" The Fire Lord lost face in front of so many demons and couldn't help but became furious.  The third eye suddenly opened on his forehead, and a gloomy light shot out of it.  The dim light hovered in the air, and unexpectedly found a tiny gap in the space barrier, and got out." "Today seems to be the beginning of spring. Spring is here, and Valentine's Day is not far away. Single brothers and sisters, please work hard.  !  bk

 Text Chapter 0240 Demonic Sword Success

    Instead of an abyss of smoke and raging flames, it was a space of darkness.  Ai Di looked down, and within the film-like space barrier, the flames in the flame abyss were still rolling, seemingly endless.  "call".  Heaving a sigh of relief, Ai Di felt like he was surviving a disaster.  Fortunately, everything went smoothly. During this trip to the Flame Abyss, not only did I get a lot of Hokage Stones and Demon Hearts, but the most important thing was that I picked a complete Hell Fire Lotus and tamed a Winged Demon as a mount.  The complete Hell Fire Lotus is the biggest gain.  Ai Di is already thinking about finding a suitable location, using the master gardener's ability to create a small environment and plant more hellfire lotuses.  If you can have a steady supply of hellfire lotus, Aidi believes that you will be able to achieve greater improvement in a short period of time!  ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ai Dizhi patted the Winged Demon on the head with satisfaction.  The Winged Demon understood, flapped its wings, and soared upwards. Gradually, a glimmer of light appeared above.  Ai Di stood on Winged Demon's back and saw the familiar cliff.  On the cliff, there is a tired figure, it is the fat man.  The fat man huddled in a corner of the cliff, soundly asleep.  A day and a half had passed since Ai Di entered the Flame Abyss. Fatty originally planned to leave, but after hesitating for a long time, he still stayed.  He didn't know why he had a weird idea: maybe Aidi can really come back!  The figure with flapping wings woke up the fat man from his sleep. He opened his shy sleepy eyes, and the first thing he saw was a monster that looked like an eagle but was covered in fiery red.  "Mom".  The fat man jumped up in fright, thinking he was still dreaming.  But when he saw clearly that there was a person sitting on the monster's back, he realized that this was not a dream, but a living reality!  "Ai Di! Are you a human or a ghost?" The fat man asked tremblingly. "What do you think?"  "Ai Di laughed, jumped down from the Winged Demon, and landed steadily in front of Fatty. Fatty looked at Ai Di suspiciously, and whispered: "You have a shadow, it shouldn't be right." "That's right, Ai Di.  He smiled and said, "Don't worry, I'm back from the abyss."  " "What kind of monster is this?  "Although Fatty is well-informed, he has never been to the Abyss and is really not familiar with all kinds of demons. It's no wonder that normal people would study the demons in the Abyss. I'm afraid there won't be anyone on the entire Eternal Continent.  He knows the abyss better than Ai Di. ¡°This is called the Winged Demon. It¡¯s a flying mount, Ai Di said, which I conquered in the abyss.  "Flying mount!" Greed and surprise radiated from the fat man's eyes.  Not to mention flying mounts, even if they are ordinary mounts, they are the best pets that are hard to find.  Why do those training masters live in mansions, marry multiple wives, and enjoy top-notch wine and umbrellas?  Isn¡¯t it because they can tame pets and train mounts?  A master of training.  As long as you can train two land-based mounts in a year, you can easily earn tens of thousands of gold coins.  If you can train a ferocious mount such as the white-striped magic leopard or the saber-toothed tiger and the mammoth, your income will be even greater.  As for flying mounts, Fatty has traveled to most places in the Eternal Continent and has only seen them once.  For example, the famous Gryphon Knights in Verona, the capital of the Roman Empire, has a total of thirty-eight griffins, each of which is said to be worth at least half a million gold coins!  ¡°And for every meal, a griffon will swallow half a sheep. Such an astonishing expense would be unbearable for ordinary people if it were not supported by the power of the country.  Although the consumption is huge.  However, when thirty-eight griffons took off together and patrolled back and forth in Verona, it was indeed so spectacular that it made people feel a sense of belonging to the power of the Roman Empire.  When the fat man saw the griffin for the first time, he was envious of it and wondered where he could get two griffon eggs to make a lot of money.  However, seeing the ferocious appearance of the Winged Demon at this moment, Fatty realized that the Griffin was really not worth mentioning.  "Let's go" Ai Di looked back at the flame abyss below.  He will definitely come again in the not-too-distant future. He will not run away next time. Fire Lord, wait for me!  "This guy" can't fit through such a narrow gap, right?  "The fat man pointed at the Winged Demon and said a little embarrassed. Ai Di scratched his head and then realized that the body of the Winged Demon was a bit too big. But this did not trouble Ai Di. He was a master of training. If he even put away  He didn't know how to mount the horse, so he might as well just hit it to death. Under Fatty's gaze, Ai Di took out a ring and chanted a series of spells, and saw a ball of white light emitting from the ring, which enveloped the Winged Demon.  . The Winged Demon didn¡¯t struggle at all, and after being wrapped in white light, he transformed intoA flash of emerald light, like a firefly, went straight into the ring.  Ai Di put the ring on his left hand again and said with satisfaction: "Okay, let's go."  Fatty stared at Ai Di dumbfounded, as if Ai Di was a more terrifying existence than the Winged Demon.  He had been shocked by Ai Di's endless performances. Even though the fat man had seen a lot, he still believed that Ai Di was the most magical person he had ever seen in his life.  "This guy is omnipotent, I must have a good relationship with him!" Fatty thought to himself, following Ai Di.  The two of them noticed that the world on the ground had turned around, and less than half an hour after they left Lan, the space barrier between the Eight Flame Abyss and the world on the ground suddenly flashed, and a filament-like fire came out of the flame abyss.  Different from those fire lights that emerge from the flame abyss and immediately turn into breath and float upwards, this filament floated in the air for a moment, and then slowly changed, getting brighter and bigger, and gradually emerged.  A ferocious face.  If Ai Di were here, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. This face belongs to the Lord of the Flame Abyss, the terrifying Flame Lord Shacklebolt!  With hatred for Aidi, Shacklebolt released a clone that just passed through the space barrier and came to the earthly world.  The laws of the two worlds are completely different, and Shacklebolt cannot travel through them.  Otherwise, things will get serious.  Even if it is a clone, it is by no means the weak clone that would be destroyed by Ai Di.  This clone has the same intelligence as Shakur and is also extremely powerful.  "Bastard human beings, despicable human beings, shameless human beings!" The clone uttered a series of curses, "Even if you escape to the ends of the world, I will definitely kill you!" He shook a few times and muttered to himself: "  What did that guy say back then? If I need it, I can go find a guy named Anthony." Well, where is this guy named Anthony?  .  The clone transformed and turned into a ray of fire. "Whoosh!" Eddie didn't know that Shacklebolt's clone had chased Shacklebolt from the abyss of fire to the aboveground world. He plundered a batch of rare ores from the second level of the sewer.  , almost filling up the space ring. Fatty also enthusiastically helped. He already regarded Ai Di as a great person, and when the two returned to the sewer and climbed to the ground, they raised their heads.  The starry sky was bright, it was midnight. ¡°Aidi, where are you going?  The fat man said enthusiastically, "We have been together through life and death, and we will be good brothers in the future. If you need my help with anything, Silva, please don't be polite!"  " Seeing the fat man's expression of regret for meeting him late, Ai Di didn't know what he was up to. Ai Di smiled slightly and said, "I still have something to do, so I won't disturb you anymore.  If anything happens in the future, you can come to Feilengcui in the Southern Province of the Roman Empire to find me!  "The fat man said happily: "No problem!  I will definitely find you!  " After the two said goodbye, Ai Di went straight to the Juggernaut's blacksmith shop. Although it was getting very late, the lights in the blacksmith shop were still on, and the Juggernaut was indeed saving the tireless swordsmith again. After not seeing him for a few days, the Juggernaut  His skills seem to have improved a bit. Especially his flamboyant personality has been completely integrated into the sword. The murderous atmosphere in the blacksmith shop made Ai Di feel extremely depressed and almost breathless.  The sword master seemed completely unaware that Ai Di had walked in. He had been immersed in making swords, and no external affairs could disturb him. Ai Di knew that this was the state where the master could forget both things and himself.  Only in this state can all the mental energy be poured into the work he created. Ai Di did not disturb the sword master. He had been exhausted for the past two days and could take this opportunity to take a rest.  Sitting down in the corner, Ai Di stretched his body, and the scenes between life and death echoed in his mind. The scene in the Demon Sword of Wind flashed in Ai Di's mind again, and he recalled it over and over again, almost.  Remembering all the details firmly, Ai Di also forgot everything outside him. In a trance, he actually forgot about things and himself. All the worries and joys in the world seemed to disappear at once.  Disappeared. Ai Di only felt that her whole body was floating in the air. This feeling was really comfortable, as if she had returned to her mother's womb, growing and healthy. She didn't know how much time had passed.  He suddenly woke up! As soon as he woke up, Ai Di found the sword master squatting in front of him, staring at him with a strange expression on his face. "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face."  ?  ???Aidi touched his face in confusion and asked.  The sword master chuckled and said, "Don't you feel the changes in yourself?" "I just took a nap, what's the change?" Ai Di yawned and wanted to get up.  The moment he stood up, Ai Di suddenly understood what the sword master meant.  There are indeed changes, and they are not small changes.  Ai Di spread her hands in surprise, feeling the earth-shaking changes in her body in a somewhat incredible way!  "If I guessed correctly, you should have experienced some mysteries in the state of forgetfulness of things and myself." Xi Sheng said seriously. The sword master was right, and Ai Di also felt it. He did understand something that could only be  Understanding, the unspeakable mystery. The information in the Demon Sword of Wind has been integrated into his flesh and blood, becoming one with him. It is not only a picture, but also the spirit and fighting will of the Demon Swordsman, which Ai Di inherited.  Although it¡¯s only a small part, it¡¯s enough to completely transform him! ¡°So, this is what it feels like to be a magic swordsman!  "Ai Di clenched her fists and said excitedly. bk

 Text Chapter 0241 Fatal trick

    The training grounds of the Erxian Hunting Mercenary Group were empty except for the two Ai Di, panting and facing the Sword Master. All the strength in their bodies seemed to have been lost, and they didn't even have the strength to lift the Wind Demon Sword.  The muscles on his upper body were tense, and big beads of sweat slid down the curves of his abdominal muscles. They fell to the ground drop by drop, shattering to pieces!  The sword master was facing Ai Di with a calm expression on his face.  He looked at Ai Di and said: "If you want to break through, you must constantly experience exhaustion and even death!" Ai Di reluctantly showed a smile. For him, this smile also consumed too much energy.  "Hehe, okay!" Ai Di said slowly, squeezing all his strength, suddenly raised the Wind Demon Sword, and struck it down towards the Sword Master.  The sword master didn't even look at Ai Di's attack. When the blade was still a few millimeters away from his head, he took off with a flying kick.  A kick hit Ai Di in the chest and kicked him away.  Aidi fell heavily to the ground and could not get up again.  "Okay, let's take a rest first!" the sword master said.  Ai Di was panting heavily, and she didn't even have the strength to move her fingers.  After a few minutes, he reluctantly opened the ring space, took out a bottle of vitality potion, and poured it down his throat.  After the vitality potion entered his throat and his body recovered a little, Ai Di sat up with a wry smile and said to the Sword Master from a distance: "Teacher, can you be more ruthless next time?" The Sword Master gave Ai Di a blank look: "No problem,  I will control my strength and let you walk on the edge of death!" "Hehe" Aidi laughed, as if being beaten was a very pleasant thing.  No wonder Ai Di was so happy. The night he came back from the Abyss of Fire, he entered a state of forgetfulness in the Sword Master's blacksmith shop, and unexpectedly obtained a small part of the Demon Swordsman's inheritance in the Wind Demon Sword.  Today, Ai Di has completely transformed from a magician into a magic swordsman. Although he still doesn¡¯t know what a true magic swordsman is, Ai Di vaguely feels that he has taken a crucial step forward.  step.  The magic swordsman is the perfect combination of martial arts and magic.  Today, Aidi can easily use the magic sword to perform magic, and more importantly, he has integrated magic and martial arts into powerful moves that can best unleash the power of the magic swordsman.  Since that night, it has been half a month, and Aidi has been sitting on the Infinite Hunting training ground, starting battle training with the Sword Master.  The results of this half-month training even exceeded the previous month's training.  Ai Di felt more and more that he was finally on the right track now!  Taking the right path is only the first step to success.  Without the continuous sweating, without the courage to get up one hundred and one times after falling down a hundred times, and without the heroic spirit, success would never be possible.  Fighting against the Sword Master again and again, he failed again and again.  I was exhausted again and again, and kept moving forward again and again.  Ai Di has never been so embarrassed or fulfilled in her life.  "Okay, let's do it again!" Ai Di rested for a while and jumped up. Although the muscles still hurt as if they were torn, although the bones seemed to be broken and then glued together, although the nose and face were bruised and bruised, even the vitality potion could not be used.  The repair was completed in a moment, but he still issued an invitation to the Sword Master in a majestic manner.  The Sword Master did not fight immediately like he did half a month ago, and used various martial arts skills that he would never repeat to knock Ai Di over. He looked at Ai Di for a while and said: "You have been beaten all the time. Do you want to learn?"  A tougher move?" "Have you thought of it?" In the past half month, whenever he fell down and couldn't get up, Ai Di would ask the sword master to help him design a fatal move.  The so-called trick is the kind of trick that once used, either you die or I live. It represents a kind of courage to move forward, and also represents the power of a person's burning life!  Ai Di has some idea about the special move, but he can't always grasp the whole picture.  That's why he asked the Sword Master, hoping that this one of the strongest men on the Eternal Continent could give him guidance.  Looking at the expression on Juggernaut¡¯s face, Ai Di knew that he had an idea.  Sure enough, I heard the sword master say: "I have thought about it. The two attributes of wind and lightning in your body must be perfectly combined to make a fatal move. "How to combine them?  "Ai Di asked excitedly. "Follow me.  "The sword master took Ai Di to the corner of the training field. There was a wall made of fine steel, which was thirty centimeters thick. Ordinary attacks would not leave even a trace. "I just have a simple wall.  Whether you can succeed with a small idea requires continuous practice.  You have to remember,There is no such thing as a genius who can succeed instantly. Even a genius can only be achieved by practicing hard every day!  "The Sword Master said. But when he said this, a bitter smile flashed across his face, and he thought to himself: Maybe that monster is the real genius. That kind of progress speed is definitely not like that of a human being. It is different from him.  It was really unlucky in this era! Ai Di didn¡¯t know what the Sword Master was thinking. He was waiting for the Sword Master¡¯s words. ¡°You were able to combine martial arts and magic before. That feeling is what you need.  I want you to remember that you are just a magic swordsman. There is no difference between a warrior and a magician in you, and there is no martial arts or magic. There is no wind attribute or thunder and lightning attribute. All you have to do is to divide your body.  All the power is concentrated together, and a blow is blasted directly into the enemy's heart, killing him!" the sword master said eloquently.  Ai Di closed her eyes slightly, feeling the Juggernaut's words.  He felt that the sword master was right. He had been thinking about how to fuse, but he had completely forgotten that the magic swordsman himself did not need to fuse.  A true magic swordsman has a unique power system. He is neither a warrior nor a magician!  "If you only think about martial arts and magic and confine your thoughts, no matter how good you practice, you will only be a powerful magician and martial artist, right?" Aidi asked.  "That's right!" Juggernaut gave a thumbs up, "Your understanding is very good, now let me see if you can do it!" Then, Juggernaut gave Ai Di an offensive posture, and then used  Use the slowest movement to demonstrate this move.  Just looking at the posture, this move seems to be very simple, just a straight stab.  But while a layman can see the excitement and an expert can see the rules, Ai Di can see at a glance how powerful the Sword Master's move is!  The simpler the trick and the more straightforward the attack, the more powerful it is.  On the contrary, the complicated chores are actually not that good.  "Do you understand?" the sword master asked expectantly.  Aidi thought for a while, nodded and said, "I understand a little bit." "Very good, you can try it with this wall!" said the Sword Master.  Ai Di stared at the stainless steel wall in front of her.  There were a few scars on it from violent attacks, but they were all shallow.  With such a huge wall, Ai Di probably would have used thunderous bombardment to bombard it, but it would have no effect.  "Teacher?" Ai Di asked.  "What?" the sword master asked.  "If I can split this wall with one sword, will it be considered accomplished?" Ai Di put the palm of his hand against the wall.  The cold breath came.  It seemed that he was mocking Aidi for his overestimation.  "Split? If you can really split him with one sword, I'm afraid I will have to use all my strength to resist. If you can really practice that kind of attack, you will be considered a master!" The sword master said with a smile.  Ai Di nodded, patted the wall gently and said, "Very good, that's it!" Standing in front of the stainless steel wall, Ai Di remained motionless, his eyes falling on a certain height of the wall.  I watched it for a full two hours.  For two whole hours, Ai Di maintained the posture of drawing the sword, but never made any follow-up movements.  If anyone sees it.  He would definitely think that someone had cast a body-holding spell on Ai Di.  Or it's just a clay sculpture that doesn't move.  Only the sword master showed a hint of a smile, and he thought to himself: Although my disciple is not as good as that monster in being able to learn any skill as soon as he gets started, his understanding is really very good!  Hey, give it some time.  It may not be worse than the achievements of Demon Screen.  And I always feel that he has a strong demeanor about him, as if he was once a top strong man and suddenly lost all his power and is regaining it. The Sword Master doesn't know that he  His guess is absolutely correct. Ai Di was once a legendary magician and was only one step away from reaching the top. Although he has now embarked on a completely different path as a magic swordsman, he still has the momentum and experience of a powerful one.  ! For example, in these two hours of fixed posture, Aidi gained far more than just practicing stupidly from the beginning. The center of gravity of the body is lowered, the waist, abdomen and shoulders form a curved arc, and the right foot is slightly stepped forward.  , the whole person is like a bow. This posture is the best posture to exert force. Next, you just need to draw the sword. But is it really that simple? This posture requires muscle balance.  Sense, super explosive power, excellent balance and flexibility, and the courage to burn life as soon as you draw the sword! There is never a simple trick, every detail of every move is required!  . It took countless thoughts to achieve the perfect combination. When two hours passed, the sword master was slightly surprised.?Aidi finally stood up straight.  He breathed a sigh of relief.  After four hours of being stationary, Ai Di seemed to have experienced a fierce battle. As soon as he relaxed, his forehead was covered with sweat.  "How's the harvest?" the sword master asked expectantly.  Ai Di thought for a while and said: "Ten days, I am sure that I will master it in ten days!" The sword master nodded with satisfaction: "As long as you have confidence!" He took a step back and said: "I'm waiting for you to chop.  The day we open this wall!" "Don't worry, it won't be too far away." Ai Di smiled.  Then, with a "roar", Ai Di drew his sword.  After returning from the Flame Abyss.  Ai Di officially adopted the Wind Demon Sword as his personal sword.  This magic sword passed down from ancient times is not amazing in appearance and extremely low-key, but Ai Di's fit with it is getting closer and closer, and there is even a kind of resonance between souls.  According to him, the sword master was very interested in Ai Di's statement.  This is called the fate between man and sword.  If he wanted to reach the supreme state of man and sword uniting, he must first find a destined sword, but Aidi didn't expect that much. He only had one thought in his mind, master this sword and leave one to all future enemies.  An indelible nightmare!  bk

 Text Chapter 0242 Twenty Thousand Swords

    The Holy Spirit is sitting not far away.  Squinting his eyes slightly, he watched Ai Di coughing and fuzzy. For two days, Ai Di had been repeating that simple but effective blow.  "Compared with the countless dazzling sword skills that the sword master has displayed, this sword is really unremarkable.  But if it is combined with the Wind Step, I am afraid that only those who are obsessed with swords to a certain extent can understand its power.  The Sword Master silently watched Ai Di¡¯s practice.  He didn't say a word more, or put forward any opinions.  Cultivation, in the final analysis, is a very personal behavior. Everyone has different temperaments, talents, abilities, and efforts. Therefore, the intensity of the cultivation method and the final results will also be greatly different.  For example, if Ai Di¡¯s current practice is seen in the eyes of others, it will definitely feel very strange.  He just made a false thrust, and each sword stopped one centimeter away from the stainless steel wall.  For two days, Aidi has not really completed this attack.  Not even once!  If it were another person, he would have been exhausted by this boring practice and might even fall asleep.  But the sword master kept his eyes wide open and watched silently, as if he had discovered something interesting.  "Huh" Ai Di stabbed out another sword, thought for a while, and then sat down on the ground.  Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Ai Di asked: "How do you feel?" "The Sword Master of the Horse-so-Huhu Hu replied simply and concisely in words that only two people could understand. For Ai Di, the Sword Master is becoming more and more appreciative of this.  The young man is talented and talented. The most important thing is that he is lucky and works hard enough! A genius who works hard must be the most terrifying person in the world! In these two days, Ai Di has performed four thousand false stabs.  Each false thrust looks exactly the same, but only a master of the Sword Master's level can see that each false thrust is actually slightly different. This difference may be just a millimeter deviation of the sword tip.  A slight change in the method may be just the angle between the heel and the sole of the foot, or it may be just a change in feeling. Each change is very subtle, but each time it makes the strike more perfect.  It only took Ai Di two days to fully understand the true power of this attack. "Ten days, it only takes about ten days for him to master it.  "The Juggernaut had a vague expectation in his heart. He was very appreciative in his heart, but the Juggernaut kept finding faults with Ai Di. He didn't want Ai Di to be too proud! Ai Di thought about the Juggernaut's proposal, and soon  Standing up, he still stabbed like that, over and over again, not caring about boredom or boredom. He only had the belief in completing this attack. In the empty training ground, he could only hear the words "Master" when Xu Ren took action.  "Sound," stabbing again and again, reducing the complex into simplicity, and refining it over and over again, until it finally becomes a stunning sword that is as skillful as it is clumsy.  In Ai Di¡¯s eyes, there is only the sword.  There is only the whistling sword wind, only the rolling flowing source power, only the wind and thunder and lightning roaring.  Until he was exhausted, until he no longer had the strength to draw his sword, until even the vitality potion could not revive him from exhaustion, Aidi fell to the ground and fell asleep in a very inelegant posture.  At this time, the Sword Saint would take out a very strange ointment from his arms. The ointment, which looked like gray-brown sludge, exuded a strong herbal smell. The Evil Saint carefully applied it on Ai Di's upper body.  A thick layer of ointment was applied all over, especially on the joints such as shoulders, elbows and wrists.  In his sleep, Ai Di felt a coolness in his joints, and the muscles and bones that had been damaged by high-intensity training were soaked by the medicinal power of the ointment.  Slowly recovering and even becoming stronger!  After a good night¡¯s sleep, when I opened my eyes, the people from Barrios brought me breakfast.  After hastily eating the calorie-rich meal, Aidi continued to stab without any hesitation!  Every day, at least two thousand times!  Don't think it's just a simple thousand times, don't think it's just an ordinary false thorn. You have to correct it every time, understand it every time, and go all out every time. Even the strongest machine can't withstand this kind of thing.  high strength!  I am afraid that only Ai Di can be so brave and challenge the limits that no one can reach!  In the first few days, the Sword Master only praised him. After the fourth day, his face became serious, and his appreciation for Ai Di actually included a bit more admiration.  The Sword Master was even thinking, if he was less than twenty years old, could he really be as good as Ai Di?  He didn't know the answer, but he already found the answer!  The evil saint recalled that when he first debuted, he was very high-spirited and under the light of the sword, countless people were frightened.  That time of year was so exciting!  If we hadn¡¯t met laterTo that monster, I am afraid that he will continue to adventure in the magnificent world in his life, and become the guardian of a certain country or city after the age of thirty.  That kind of life, being with people of the upper class all day long, accepting the flattery of others, accepting the respect of the king and ministers, being as high as a god on earth.  But is that kind of life really better than working hard and sweating in a blacksmith shop forging swords?  The Sword Master is no longer the impulsive age he was. After thirty years of accumulation, he now has a new understanding of swords in this world!  His eyes gradually glowed with a scorching luster8 Yushu's concave body!  "Thank you very much." If it weren't for you, how could I calm down to study the sword, be obsessed with the sword, and become the ultimate master of the sword!  I'm countless times stronger now than I was thirty years ago. If it weren't for that abominable bet, I really want to have a good fight with you. Even if I die in your hands, it would still be very satisfying.  ". The Juggernaut clenched his fists. "However, this emotion soon subsided like a tide. He looked at Ai Di with a smile and murmured to himself: "Although I can't go to fight with you in person, but my  The apprentice will definitely surprise you!  "Ai Di is still doing evil, but he doesn't know that the sword master he is using has already understood it more than thirty years ago. "Although it is not the same posture, not the same arc, not the same explosion,  But he has the same courage, the same determination, and the same indomitable attitude! It¡¯s a pity that the sword was not sent out in the end, but was neutralized by some amazing evildoer. Although Ai Di didn¡¯t know those histories!  It seems that the regret and helplessness of the sword master can be felt in this sword. It is the style of the sword. Only those who know the sword can understand it. It is a kind of love for evil. Only those who truly love the sword can understand it!  Each time he swung the virtual thorn, he said "I love you" to the sword. Only with such emotion can one be truly invincible. On the eighth day, Barrios sent a message that Catherine was about to die!  He ascended the throne three days later. Calculating carefully, it happened to be the day after Ai Di's training. This news did not disturb Ai Di's training. After two thousand false stabs every day, he started the actual battle again.  Tian's training results were revealed in actual combat. The sword master who had suppressed his strength to level 20 could not easily defeat Ai Di. Although he was able to defeat Ai Di a few times using his rich combat experience and complicated tricks, there were more  At that time, the two were evenly matched, and it was hard to tell who would win. Before, Ai Di could only take a beating, like a lost dog, but in just eight days, he could not resist.  After 16,000 false stabs, his mastery of the magic sword reached a new level! The sword master had no choice but to raise his level to level 25. This time, Ai Di lost more than he won.  But as long as Ai Di finds the opportunity to launch that fierce false stab, the Sword Master will have no choice but to be defeated! This kind of failure does not make the Sword Master feel any depression, but even he is overjoyed.  If it is unblockable and unstoppable, wouldn't it be a sure thing if used against others? After twenty rounds of hard fighting, Ai Di only won six rounds, but it was an unprecedented result. He sat on the ground and whined.  Breathing heavily, although my body is tired, it is much better than the exhaustion of the previous few days. ¡°You have adapted to such high-intensity training, which is good!  "Sword Master said. Ai Di smiled slightly: "What do you think will happen if I burst out two thousand times of power at once?  " "Can you be so exaggerated?  , this time the sword master was really surprised. If it was like what Ai Di said, the power of two thousand sword strikes could be concentrated in one time, the power would be too terrifying.  "Isn't that the real power of this move?" Ai Di asked back.  "I didn't expect you to see through it at a glance!" The old sword master's face was obviously a little red, "I thought it would take you a few years to realize the true power, but I didn't expect that you would see through it in just eight days. In fact, Ai Di  It was only on the fifth day that I discovered the deep meaning of the sword master. Probably because he was afraid that Ai Di would be weak and use too much force and injure his body, the sword master did not fully tell Ai Di the power of this move.  However, in the false stabs one after another, Ai Di discovered the hidden secret. In the next three days, Ai Di has been searching for the true meaning of a fatal blow, although he still dare not say that he can actually do it.  Concentrating the power of two thousand false stabs into one, his confidence is already overwhelming. "You don't need the power of two thousand times, as long as you can concentrate it one thousand times." No, as long as you can concentrate it five hundred times, the enemy will not be able to escape."  Ai Di said, "One blow is fatal. This is the power of this move, right?"  ¡± &nbsp; "Yes, it seems like he has met a close friend. The sword master nodded happily and said, "This is the soul and soul of this move!" "Unprecedented courage, invincible domineering. The heroic spirit of a fatal blow, very good, thank you very much.  You!" Ai Di knew how precious this move was. It was probably the fruit of the sword master's years of hard work. He could give it to him without any reservation. This gift was too heavy!  "You have almost understood it, and now you just have to take the last step." The sword master saw the sparkle in Ai Di's eyes and said with approval.  "There are two days left. If we use two thousand swords a day, the total will be twenty thousand swords in ten days! I want to try to see if I can split this wall with twenty thousand swords!" Ai Diyao pointed to the wall made of fine steel.  The thick walls and the confident Tao!  ¡°My son woke up every hour and a half on average last night, which made his mother and I miserable. Oh my God, when will I be able to sleep peacefully?  bk

 Text Chapter 0243 The power of a thousand swords

    Early the next morning, the Sword Master was unwilling to lose two games in a row. He could no longer beat Ai Di at the power of "Twenty Wang Qizhou". "Teacher, you'd better upgrade to level 30, so as not to bother me later.  I'll hit you hard and hurt you.  "Ai Di's nose was bruised and his face was swollen. But he was in a good mood, and even joked about the Sword Master. The Sword Master was a little angry, but he was unwilling to be won by Ai Di. He snorted softly, and a white silk-like breath penetrated from the pores of his skin.  , swaying outside the body. "With level 30 strength, you will be so miserable that you show an apologetic smile and swing your sword!"  wind.  That stormy attack was simply not something Ai Di could resist.  Even the sword master didn't even give Ai Di a chance to breathe. The series of sword skills seemed to be integrated into a whole.  Ai Di had no chance to use her special moves.  Within two minutes, Aidi was beaten to the ground severely.  He didn't even have the strength to get up.  But there was no joy of victory at all on the Sword Master's face.  He threw away the jagged and cracked long sword in his hand and grabbed a handful of disheveled hair in annoyance.  "Eleven Evils in a row" I used the real power of level 30, and you can actually block the eleven swords. This is the first time I have seen a guy who progresses as fast as you." The Sword Master tutted. "Not so.  If so, will you accept me as your apprentice?  "Aidi grinned reluctantly, took out a bottle of vitality potion from his arms, and poured it into his throat. Soon, he turned over and jumped up, challenging the sword master: "Teacher, come again." This is the last day.  , is also the most difficult day. Ai Di has already felt the opportunity for enlightenment. The only thing he lacks is to break through the bottleneck that is thinner than window paper! The so-called bottleneck actually occurs at every level!  When you encounter it, it is not obvious when you are at a low level, and you often upgrade inexplicably. But as the level increases, no matter which profession you practice, you will encounter more and more resistance.  Bottleneck. Ai Di is probably the only magic swordsman in the world, and he doesn¡¯t have any systematic training methods. He relies entirely on research with the sword master and self-exploration. But from now on, he doesn¡¯t know what level he is.  Judging from the ratio of three wins and seven defeats in a fight with the Sword Master, Aidi's magic swordsman ability is at least not weaker than his level 22 magician. At this level, the bottleneck becomes very obvious, especially in a certain level of practice.  When performing some extreme skills, the resistance seems to be filled in the muscles, bones and blood of the whole body, making the body feel very heavy. This is because the body is temporarily unable to control the power of the skills and cannot keep up with the speed of strength growth.  , beyond the load. And at this time, you have to work harder. It is a long road, and there is only one step left. If you give up, you will lose everything, but if you work harder, you may be able to gain something.  The sweetest fruit. But this last step is always difficult to figure out. Many people have no choice but to stop here and never make any progress in their lives. For Ai Di, he is different from others.  A big advantage. He was once a level 59 legendary magician, and he had profound experience in breaking through countless bottlenecks. And Ai Di had a feeling that all the bottlenecks he encountered after crossing.  The difficulty is far less than expected. Perhaps this has something to do with his previous experience! After persisting for ten games under the strength of the sword master at level 30, Ai Di barely managed to win three games. This is already a very good result.  But Ai Di was still not satisfied. He was thinking about how to concentrate the power of hundreds of stabs. It was like a chopstick that would break with just one break. Anyone could have that kind of power.  If it were a pair of chopsticks, it wouldn't be so easy to break! Only when you can achieve the strength of a pair of chopsticks would you be able to achieve success. Ai Di had an idea in his mind, but the steel wall didn't seem to have anything to do with it.  So strong! The 20,000 virtual stabs have been completed. Ai Di stared at the wall silently, and there was no movement. The sword master knew that this was a difficult step for some people.  Those who can do it in just a second are monsters; some people can't do it in a lifetime, but they are mortals; and some people can make breakthroughs with just an opportunity, and they are often called geniuses!  The Sword Master is a genius, otherwise it would be impossible to reach the current state.  In his eyes, Ai Di seemed to be an even more incredible genius, and he was the kind of top genius who was more than a genius but not quite a monster!  The night outside is thick, and Barrios has been waiting for a long time.  He knew that Eddie would come out of seclusion tonight and attend Catherine's coronation ceremony tomorrow.  Recently, BarrioBusy before and after, as tired as a dog.  But he was extremely satisfied in his heart.  Although he is no longer qualified to pursue Catherine, Barrios is not a person who pays attention to women.  He is the most typical career-oriented man.  What I love most is power, and beauty is just a foil!  Catherine has promised that after taking the throne, she will fully support Infinite Hunting. Barrios will even get a title, which is already a huge opportunity for him¡ù Barrios is not a fool. He has already learned from his teacher Anthony.  After finding out some secrets, he was both respectful and afraid of Ai Di.  It is precisely because he knows that Aidi is a key figure that Rios puts down many important things.  It took two hours to wait at the entrance of Cui's training ground.  Behind him, there were more than a dozen high-level backbones of the mercenary group, all waiting with him in boredom.  "Captain, they can't come out, right?" Rios's assistant, the deputy leader of the mercenary group is a twenty-fourth level impatient magician, and he is quite worried about Aidi's delay in coming out.  There were complaints. He really couldn't understand why the dignified leader of Infinite Hunt and the senior officials were so respectful to a young brat. Of course, Barrios didn't share all the secrets with his subordinates.  He just said lightly: "Listen to me. When you see Mr. Aidi later, you must be respectful.  If anyone dares to show off to me.  Don't blame me for being rude to him!  Many of his subordinates have never seen Barrios so serious. Even when facing Catherine, Barrios likes to joke, but this time, he seems to be very nervous.  "What happened? Is that guy more important than the Queen?" Everyone felt a little uneasy.  While everyone was looking at each other, an earth-shaking loud noise suddenly erupted in the training ground.  The ground beneath their feet was also shaking slightly, making people think that a minor earthquake had occurred in the city.  "What's going on!" Several people who were caught off guard even fell to the ground in a state of confusion.  "Barrios didn't move at all, but his expression became very strange. He looked into the training ground in shock. Rios felt it very clearly. The source of the shock was in the training ground. What on earth did Aidi do!  After the shock, there was no movement for a long time. Rios couldn't bear it.  They tiptoed in, and the others followed. Everyone walked into the first door, and before they even entered Cui's training ground, they saw Sword Master and An Di walking out of it.  The Juggernaut had an intriguing expression on his face, while Ai Di had a bruised nose and a swollen face, looking embarrassed.  From the outside.  Everyone really couldn't believe that he was such a young man.  It actually made the dignified Barrios a little in awe.  Seeing the two people appearing, Barrios felt a chill run down his spine. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Aidi." Aidi said lightly: "It's nothing, I just broke a wall inside. I hope you don't mind. "What?  Would you mind if Barrios smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a wall, I¡¯ll ask someone to repair it!  " He said in his mouth, but thought in his heart: How could it make such a big noise just by breaking a wall? "Catherine will be crowned tomorrow, right? It seems that I need to take a bath and dress up well so as not to be rude.  road.  Barrios looked at Aidi secretly.  I feel like his demeanor has changed a bit.  Ai Di had always been very low-key before, even standing in front of others.  It's also hard to believe that he is a strong man.  But now Ai Di, for some reason, is a bit close to the Juggernaut in terms of momentum, but also more complicated than the Juggernaut.  The momentum of the Sword Master is like a sharp sword that moves forward in an indomitable way.  Would rather break than bend!  But Ai Di's momentum is more like a soft sword, able to bend and stretch.  indomitable!  Barrios hid this idea in his heart and said to Aidi: "Her Majesty the Queen has prepared the dress and everything is arranged. I'm just waiting for you, Mr. Aidi, to go back. "That's good." Aidi nodded slightly and strode away.  Go out. The Sword Master follows behind. The old man and the young man are talking about something. Barrios seems to hear the Sword Master: "It's only the power of a thousand swords, don't be proud." Ai Di seems to be in a very good mood.  After the two left, Barrios hesitated and then strode into the training ground. When they entered the training ground, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.  "How is it possible?" The deputy leader stared at the broken steel on the ground and felt that his legs were weak. Ai Di had indeed broken one wall, which was made of hundreds of tons of steel.  A big hole was pierced! ¡°What kind of power can cause such a terrifying effect?  "Barrios was stunned, he even doubtedCan Master Anthony make such a powerful blow!  Barrios suddenly remembered the words of the sword master, "It's only the power of a thousand swords." "The power of a thousand swords?" Barrios smiled bitterly, "How strong is that guy? Fortunately, I am not his enemy!" He  Little did he know that for the power of this thousand swords, Ai Di trained hard for ten days and stabbed out twenty thousand swords.  This sword that penetrated the wall was the 20,01st sword!  There have been a lot of monthly passes and rewards recently.  I won¡¯t thank you one by one, but I will thank you all here.  In the new year, Xiaoqiang strives to do better and live up to everyone¡¯s expectations!  bk

 Text Chapter 0244 The Queen ascends the throne

    In Jiangsu, the city is like the two heavens of ice and fire.  The outer city was sealed off, and no one could enter or exit the city, while the inner city was bustling with excitement. All the guests from the Eternal Continent gathered together to watch the coronation ceremony of Queen Catherine.  After a short period of preparation, the kingship of the Fire Nation will finally be handed over from Nadal.  The king's mind was obviously no longer on political affairs. He sat on the throne and looked into the distance, as if the kingdom of the immortal was calling him.  Catherine, wearing an elegant and luxurious dress, waited quietly.  this moment.  When the dust settled, not only was there no trace of ripples in her heart, but she was even more peaceful than usual.  From the angle where she stood, she could see the various expressions on the VIP table.  Among the thousands of distinguished guests, only three caught Catherine's attention.  The first one is the prince Darren Mir sent by the Roman Empire to watch the ceremony. This 26-year-old prince is said to be the first heir to the emperor.  He is personable and handsome, with blond hair shining in the sun. Coupled with his distinguished status, he immediately aroused the enthusiastic pursuit of countless celebrities as soon as he appeared in Lagos.  It just so happens that this prince is also known for his romance. It is said that in just three days, more than a dozen celebrities have sneaked into his room to have sex together.  The relationship between the Roman Empire and the Fire Nation has always been at odds.  The Fire Nation was born out of the rich resources of the Roman Empire, which would cause rebellion every few decades.  Although the Roman Empire is powerful, it is miserable to be harassed by the Fire Nation.  They wanted to fight back, but the Fire Nation always retreated behind the Thousand-Year Mountains after looting.  Under the protection of the natural moat-like terrain, the Roman Empire's army could only look at the mountains and sigh.  Over hundreds of years of history, the two countries have often staged this kind of cat-and-mouse show, causing the people of both countries to suffer a lot.  This time, Darren Mir personally appeared in Lagos to watch the ceremony, expressing the Roman Empire¡¯s good intentions towards the new queen.  As for whether there is a deeper meaning, I am afraid only Darren Mill himself knows.  Another eye-catching young talent, he is not inferior to Darren Mill in terms of status.  The one who can be compared with the heir to the emperor of a country is Dardanio, the disciple of Cassis, the god of war.  "D'Ardanio is called by Cassis the most gifted warrior in the past 100 years. He has been practicing with Cassis since he was five years old. He is only twenty-three years old this year and has successfully entered the excellence level.  In time, this person will become a great player, and some people even regard him as the next candidate to hit the legendary level. This young genius is shy and handsome, and unlike Darren Mill, who is at ease, D'Ardanio is more like a  big boy.  There were even two blushes on his face, if he had put on a pair of coarse clothes.  Some people must have thought of him as a taciturn young farmer.  These two people are equally young.  One is in a high position and may control the strongest country on the continent in the future, and the other is full of genius.  It is very likely that he will inherit the mantle of the God of War.  In this way, the two of them casually went there and overshadowed everyone else. Even the so-called fourth young masters of the capital of Lagos were put to shame in comparison.  But in Catherine¡¯s eyes, neither Darren Mill nor Dardanio can compare to Eddy.  The third person who caught Catherine's attention.  Of course it¡¯s Andi.  Unlike the first two who were in the spotlight, Ai Di was very low-key. He was wearing that ordinary-looking fanatical robe and stayed quietly in the corner of the VIP table.  No one noticed Ai Di, because he was so inconspicuous compared to the boys and girls in colorful clothes beside him.  Darren Mill is like a passionate sun, D'Ardanio is like a peaceful moon, these people are like stars over the moon, and Aidi seems not even a speck of dust.  But in the Queen's heart, Aidi is the sky above her head, the ground beneath her feet, and her master.  He is also her man!  "Aidi" will you leave after I become the queen?  .  Catherine thought silently, feeling a little sad for some reason.  "Your Majesty, what are you thinking about?. Little Evelin appeared behind Catherine. They were once inseparable lovers, but since that ridiculous night of one king and three queens, they have never been together again.  In their minds, they all regard Ai Di as their man, and I'm afraid nothing will change in this life! "I think the same as you, maybe after today, he will leave.  Catherine sighed. A hint of sadness appeared on Evelin's face: "A man like him is like a free bird in the sky." Unless we are willing to give up the superior life in the cage, we cannot fly with him.  Lan Tian Catherine smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't expect you to be so poetic." Forget it, don't think about this anymore, today is a good day, I want toBe happy!  "A bright smile bloomed on Catherine's face, and she returned to her usual arrogance and nobility. This former princess and future queen took a solemn step towards the highest power. The coronation ceremony was very special.  It was grand and very smooth. When Nadal put the crown on Catherine, salutes were fired, flower petals were flying, and the entire inner city fell into joy. As soon as Catherine ascended the throne, she named her brother Jeremy the Prince Regent.  Loyal supporters such as Chuan, Ersi, Winston and Lucia also received the title "Youfendi". He silently watched the results of his planning on the viewing platform, disappearing in the crowd, like a person.  The audience stayed away. After the ceremony, a grand banquet was held in the palace. The protagonist was naturally Catherine, who had just become the queen. The hall was extremely lively, and pairs of handsome boys and girls danced in a melodious manner.  It¡¯s easy to get addicted to the taste, and Aidi is sitting in the corner, holding a glass of juice and slowly tasting it. Since the last time he had sex after drinking, he never dared to drink in the distance.  , Catherine is in high spirits, and her beauty becomes more and more delicate when surrounded by others. There is already a hint of strength in her body, which is as gentle as a spring breeze when it is gentle, and immediately becomes like a fierce one.  A sweeping spirit like the autumn wind. "No, Ai Di is very satisfied.  After Catherine became queen, his affairs in the Fire Nation were basically completed.  There is still more than half a year left before the Black Tower Trial, and he still has a lot to do.  Especially Iinks¡¯ last wish requires Aidi to fulfill it as soon as possible, otherwise the curse will break out and Aidi will definitely drink a pot of it.  Ai Di was thinking about the date of departure when a pretty figure appeared in front of her, but it was Lucia in military uniform.  The red military uniform bag poisoned Lucia's body, making her look even more charming.  Perhaps it was the first exposure to the rain and dew, but her skin seemed to be soaked with water. The delicate feeling was easily reminiscent of a juicy peach.  "Why are you drinking alone here?" Lucia asked a little shyly.  She had just been promoted to brigadier general.  He is only one step away from becoming a true general.  But in front of Ai Di, even if she is a real general, she can only be "whipped".  "I'm not drunk." Eddie smiled and showed the contents of the glass to Lucia.  "Why are you drinking juice?" Lucia was stunned.  Aidi coughed dryly and said: "I'm afraid that drunken sex is unintentional, but the listener is intentional. Lucia immediately thought of that chaotic night. After leaving that night, Lucia was so distraught that she didn't think about it for several days.  Sleep well. She could still vaguely remember some parts of that frenzied night, remembering the feeling of a foreign body thrusting into her body like a wild mare as she sat astride him.  , and the feeling of flying into the sky, lingering in Lucia's heart, making her unable to forget Aidi's appearance. Lucia was flustered for several days, and then she gradually calmed down and thought carefully.  I finally decided to treat the relationship between myself and Aidi as nothing happened. ¡°Let him become the most unforgettable memory in my life!  "That's what Lucia thought. It was precisely in order to prove that she could bear it that Lucia came to Aidi. She wanted to have a lighter conversation. "What I never expected was that Aidi only used one sentence.  , Lucia fell into a state of confusion again. Her face was like a ball of hot fire, her legs were a little weak, and she wished she could sit on Ai Di's body all at once.  His warm embrace and strong arms hugged him tightly. Aidi also felt that the words were a bit ambiguous, and he was about to change the topic when he heard Lucia murmured: "Changing clothes over there."  There is no one in the room." Aidi was slightly startled, and his mind needed to turn around to understand Lucia's hint. The main hall was arranged into a grand banquet hall, and some of the side halls on the side were used for dressing rooms and some for meal preparation.  At this time, the dance was in full swing, and the dressing room was indeed very quiet. Before Ai Di could say anything, Lucia turned around and left. Before leaving, she gave Ai Di a meaningful look.  Nowadays, Aidi can't pretend to be calm. That's not a gentleman, it's definitely a hypocrite. Aidi drank the juice in the cup in distress and followed Lucia quietly away. Little did he know that his every move was being monitored.  Evelin from a distance saw that Lucia's military uniform was revealed in a separate room.?White and tender skin.  The brigadier general, who was so heroic a few minutes ago and made all men feel a little unattainable, was suppressing the moans that wanted to come out of her throat. She raised her head, her white and tender neck was captured by Ai Di, and the position on her chest was already there.  fall.  The moist garden opens the defense line, allowing the enemy to march straight in!  This battle has almost not started yet.  The brigadier general abandoned his helmet and armor, and lost completely!  The two of them were rubbing their ears and temples together, and their bodies were pressed tightly against each other, asking for each other's warmth.  This was the first time Ai Di had made out in a completely awake state since his time travel. With his blood boiling, he really wanted to roar a few times to vent his inner happiness. Just as the two of them were climbing up into the sky, something happened in the dressing room.  There was a knock on the door.  "Dong dong and" A gentle knock on the door extinguished the passion between the two of them!  , if you want to know what the funeral will be like, please log in for more chapters, support the author, and support the genuine version bk

 Text Chapter 0245 This love rival is not simple

    No one said anything.  There was only a slight gasp for breath. Lucia's face turned red and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl in. She didn't know why she was so crazy. Why would she bring Aidi to a place like this and get intimate with her unscrupulously?  . If someone saw this, it was hard for her to imagine how her officers would look at her. For a moment, Lucia hugged Aidi tightly, but she found that his heartbeat was suddenly very steady.  I felt a sense of security rush into my heart, and my panic gradually calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s fine to be with Ai Di, even if someone sees me.  What can we do?  Sooner or later, I want to tell everyone openly.  I am Aidi¡¯s woman!  "Lucia thought with a bit of trembling. Even she didn't know why she was conquered by this man after knowing Ai Di for such a short time. Maybe she has been waiting for a domineering and strong man like Ai Di in her whole life!"  Don't worry, it's me." A familiar voice sounded outside, which immediately made Lucia's heart drop. "Why is it you?  "Aidi awkwardly opened the door of the dressing room a crack, and Evelin's pretty face with a slight blush was revealed through the crack. "Today, Evelin was not wearing her usual long skirt.  , but changed into a pair of jodhpurs that tightly wrapped her long legs. Her slender legs, which are the dream of countless young people in Lagos, were graced by the jodhpurs and had perfect curves that even artists could not imagine.  Her whole body seemed to be standing on tiptoes. Seeing Aidi's messy clothes, Eve smiled slyly: "I'm here to see Brigadier Lucia, she should be inside, right?  This was obviously teasing. Lucia hid in the dressing room and shyly hugged Aidi from behind. It seemed that only by hugging Aidi tightly could she be protected.  Ai Di caught a glimpse of the meaning in Evehuan's smile, which was a kind of sour jealousy.  He smiled.  He couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his hand to grab Evelin¡¯s little hand.     "what you do".  Evelin screamed in surprise, but with a strong force from Aidi, she threw herself into the dressing room.  Then, the door closed.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Seeing that the atmosphere was about to solidify, Lucia suddenly laughed softly, bit her lip with her teeth and asked Evelin: "Princess, do you remember the feeling of that night?"  Sia only had a white military shirt wrapped around her plump upper body. Even if Evelin, a woman, looked at her for a few times, her eyes would feel hot and her heart would beat.  "I knew Lucia stuck out her tongue, pushed Aidi from behind and said, "You have to work hard to satisfy us all."  Aidi¡¯s body leaned forward, sticking together with Evelin, while Lucia hugged her from behind. It seemed like the two beauties worked together to turn Aidi into the filling of a sandwich.  The boat rocked and swung, and Ai Di was like a boatman, huffing and puffing, swaying his body, and sprinting hard.  With a charming voice and a charming voice, the two girls are like lotuses and lotus roots, one shyly opening her arms, the other delicately shedding tears.  Those people who are as gluey as paint, love when they are strong.  We cling tightly to each other, wishing I could turn you and me into clay figures, mash them up and pour water on them.  We are reunited into one me and one you. There is me in you and you in me. We will never be separated.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when everything calmed down, the three of them felt ridiculous.  Lucia was wearing a military uniform, revealing her tender breasts, with a graceful arc across her chest.  Evelin was leaning lazily in the corner, her two slender legs twisted together, her translucent skin seemed to be oozing with milk.  Ai Di scratched his head, feeling very complicated.  Last time, it was an excuse for drunken sex, but this time it was completely sober and confused.  He felt ashamed in his heart and looked at the two women, not knowing what to say.  The two women seemed to understand each other tacitly. They put their clothes on neatly and smoothed out the wrinkles. Then they helped Ai Di get dressed.  This is the first time for Ai Di to enjoy this kind of treatment, especially when one of the two women is a princess and the other is a brigadier general, it feels even more overwhelming.? is different.  After putting on her clothes, Evelin said softly: "You're leaving soon, right?" Her expression was sweet just now, but in the blink of an eye the topic of separation was brought up, but Evelin's expression was very calm.  Although she wished she could leave everything behind and follow Aidi, her politician's rationality told her that such a life would be too illusory.  Aidi shrugged her shoulders and said: "It will probably take another month." Evelin showed a weird smile: "Then you have to promise that you will see us more often in this month!"  "Aidi was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. Whether it was from emotion or desire, he had no reason to refuse such a request. Lucia's chest turned red with embarrassment, her eyes shone with anticipation, and her body  A certain part seemed to be warm again. When the three returned to the banquet hall, few people noticed Ai Di. It turned out that the two noble beauties were very Shiyi wanted to eat swan meat.  Crowds surrounded Da Xian Yin. "Kou Aidi returned to the corner with a smile on his face and poured himself another glass of juice. Before he could moisten his throat, he heard applause from the center of the hall not far away.  Aidi looked back and saw that it was Darren Mill who asked Catherine to dance.  One is the crown prince of the Roman Empire, the other is the trusted queen of the Fire Nation, one is handsome and charming, and the other is beautiful and arrogant. People who are interested are already dreaming about what if they can become a couple.  ??Isn¡¯t it that humans in the Eternal Continent are unified?  But that's just a fantasy. Although this pair of men and women are beautiful, they both have great ambitions. Which one of them is willing to succumb to others?  Perhaps Kaiser only spends time with Aidi.  So you feel aggrieved and at a disadvantage, right?  Naturally, Catherine would not refuse Darren Mill's invitation. She had just ascended the throne. Although she had all kinds of overt and covert support, she still had to go through a transitional period.  At this time, she doesn¡¯t want anything to go wrong in diplomacy.  The two danced gracefully, and they were a perfect match. Seeing their skirts flying, many men and women also joined the dance, and the banquet created a big excitement.  Amidst the melodious music, Darren Mill smiled and said: "Your Majesty the Queen, I really don't know which young man will be so lucky to hold you in my arms! If possible, I really hope that this song will never be played again.  It's over!" Catherine responded with an elegant smile: "Your Highness, you are really joking. There is no feast that never ends, and there is no music that never ends. But I hope that the friendship between our two countries can be maintained from generation to generation.  Fading!" This was a clear refusal, but Darrenmir did not give up.  This time, in addition to watching the ceremony, the most important thing for him was to hear about Catherine's reputation.  If he can really hook up with this queen and merge the two countries into one country, Darren Mir can almost foresee that he will be greatly praised in the history books of future generations.  "It's a pity that Catherine seems to completely ignore Darren Mill's self-esteem and handsomeness, and her several teasing and confessions towards him have shown her attitude of being distant from others.  Until the end of the dance, Darren Mill did not understand what Catherine meant. He asked a little unwillingly: "Her Majesty, do you plan to be single for the rest of your life? If you are worried about our sensitive status, you are wrong!"  In the face of true love, age, status, etc. should not be obstacles!" Catherine smiled slightly: "Who said I plan to be single? I already have a sweetheart, so please stop pestering me!" "You have a sweetheart?"  Darren Mill was stunned.  Darren Mir has heard the gossip that is widely circulated in Lagos.  Who doesn¡¯t know that there is a bit of ambiguity between Catherine and Evelyn?  When Darren Mill was wildly fanciful earlier, he also imagined that the queen and the princess would be under his command, and they would sleep together in great sorrow. Wouldn't it be happy?  Hearing Celine admit that she has a sweetheart, little Darren Mill, she was greatly disappointed, but she also wondered whether that sweetheart might be Evelin!  "Your Majesty, you are really good at joking. Are you just looking for an excuse to deal with me?" Darren Mir said with a smile, "Please rest assured, I will not give up. I am willing to use my sincere heart to  Let you open your heart and accept me. Please believe that my feelings for you have no political factors!" Catherine raised her eyebrows: "Since Your Highness does not believe me, I will introduce you to each other!" She said and took a step forward!  , walked towards the corner of the hall.  Seeing the Queen's move, everyone followed her and saw Catherine walking to the corner and extending her hand to an inconspicuous young man.  "Eddie, would you like to dance with me?" Catherine said softly, with a mischievous light in her eyes. At this moment, she looked less like a superior queen and more like a neighbor next door.  The naughty little girl angrily announced her secret boyfriend to everyone.  ? ???Di scratched his head and smiled bitterly.  Catherine¡¯s move was clearly putting him on the fire!  From the very beginning of the ceremony, Aidi had been hiding in a corner, like an invisible man. Except for a few people who paid special attention to him, almost no one else noticed his existence.  But now, Ai Di has become the center of the entire banquet, and countless people's eyes are focused on him.  Some people could not help but whisper when they recognized Ai Di as the young man who had inexplicably stunned National Master Lori before.  And more people don¡¯t know the details of Ai Di and are busy asking people around them for confirmation.  Darren Mill stared at Aidi blankly, unable to imagine how such a person could be Catherine's successor.  Darren Mill is a million times more confident in himself. He is one of those handsome boys with blond hair and blue eyes and a bright smile. If coupled with his noble bloodline and outstanding status, he will have countless people with just a tick of his fingers.  Women flock to the flames like moths.  "Compared to me, that kid is nothing!" Darren Mir stared at Aidi, and the more he looked at it, the more displeased he became. He decided that Aidi was just a shield randomly found by Catherine. The dignified Queen of the Fire Nation would not like this.  A guy!  bk

 Text Chapter 0246 The Prince¡¯s Provocation

    How does it taste when grilled over a fire?  If the suckling pig could talk, Shan would have a life. Eddie is not a suckling pig, and he can't refuse Catherine's invitation. He can only stand up helplessly and "condemn" with his eyes.  A moment of Catherine's naughtiness.  Reaching out his hand and shaking it with Catherine.  The two held hands and walked side by side, returning to the center of the hall.  The music played again and the two began to dance gracefully.  At this moment, Catherine's face was full of smiles, like a blooming flower. Even when she put on the crown, her smile had never been so blooming.  It is easy to see it in the eyes of a caring person.  Her smile comes from the heart and is unabashed, something only a woman in love can have!  The self-proclaimed romantic Darren Mir also noticed it. His face became a little ugly and he was hesitant in his heart.  "Impossible! This kid must be just a cover-up for Catherine. Don't think that such acting skills can make me give up!" Darren Mill thought coldly.  Others in the field also had various thoughts, including Rios and Winston, whose expressions were very strange.  Of course Barrios is no longer jealous, he wants to know how this matter will end.  He was really afraid that Catherine would suddenly announce that she was going to marry Eddie later, which would be very lively!  Winston, on the other hand, was heartbroken and fat. He grinned and said, "Brother Barrios, look at Mr. Eddy and Her Majesty the Queen, they really match each other!" "Don't talk nonsense!" Barrios scolded in annoyance,  But he was also thinking that if Catherine could marry Aidi, she might be able to bring more hope of prosperity to the Fire Nation than marrying that Darren Mir!  Soon the song was over and the dancing stopped, but Catherine held Aidi's hand and wouldn't let go.  That kind of intimate attitude made Darren Mill even more depressed.  "You dance so well." Darren Mill forced a smile. He walked up to Catherine and applauded, "Your Majesty's dance reminds me of the angels in the legendary story, but when I think about it carefully, I'm afraid the angels can't compare to your Majesty."  So moving!  " Catherine smiled slightly and did not answer. Instead, she gently touched Aidi's palm with her little finger. Aidi smiled bitterly in her heart. Catherine's little hoof actually played such a trick. It seems that her master has been too unserious recently.  Now, even the female slave dares to tease me. I need to find an opportunity to "clean it up."  Catherine, let her know who is the master!  Darren Mir turned to look at Aidi and said politely: "Sir, I am Darren Mir from the Roman Empire. Nice to meet you!" "Nice to meet you, my name is Aidi."  Di Yan replied briefly. He was not stupid enough to mention that he was also from the Roman Empire. If Xiao Zhen offended the crown prince, it would be a headache even if Ai Di was the grand master of the whole family.  Of course, if His Royal Highness the Crown Prince does not open his eyes.  Aidi doesn't mind teaching him either.  Don't think that the prince is great, Catherine is still my slave girl!  Darren Mir maintained a fixed smile and said: "I don't know which prince Mr. Aidi is a descendant of. I seem to have never heard of your name." Aidi shrugged his shoulders and said: "I am not a noble, just a commoner."  " "Civilian!  "Darren Mill showed an incredible expression, as if he had heard the most terrifying story in the world. He looked Aidi up and down and said: "Mr. Aidi, are you kidding me? How can a commoner win the favor of Her Majesty the Queen?  And as far as I know, civilians are not qualified to participate in this banquet." "No kidding, I am indeed a civilian." Aidi said, "The goods are genuine. If you don't believe me, you can ask your majesty." Darren Mill looked at Catherine in surprise. This is definitely not acting.  , but genuine surprise. He thought that Catherine would at least find a descendant of the duke to deal with him, but he turned out to be just a civilian! Are you trying to humiliate me?  With a deeply hurt look on his face, if a woman with overflowing sympathy saw him, she would probably feel guilty immediately, and would even commit herself to him in order to compensate. It has to be said that if Darren Mill was not born with gold in his mouth.  The Crown Prince of Spoon may become a very outstanding bard, just like Uncle Kaos, traveling to every corner of the continent to win the hearts of women! Catherine smiled apologetically at Darren Mir and said: "Your Highness the Prince.  , In pure love, status and status should not be obstacles, are you right?  "This is exactly what Darren Mir just said. He was speechless in response to Catherine's rhetorical question. However, the anger in Darren Mir's heart could not be suppressed. He would never be willing to be overpowered by a commoner.  , thinking about how to suppress Aidi and let Catherine know who is really worth it.?The man you entrusted to!  "Mr. Aidi, it turns out that you are really a civilian. You can appear here as a civilian. It seems that you must have some special abilities, right?" Darren Mir asked in a provocative tone.  Aidi scratched his head and turned to ask Catherine: "Your Majesty, do I have any special abilities?" "It seems that Catherine sang along with Aidi with a smile, almost making Darren Mir's nose crooked with anger. "Your Majesty is just having fun.  me?  Darren Mill said with some annoyance, "Could it be that His Majesty's sweetheart is a person without any abilities?" You have misunderstood. Aidi corrected her very seriously, "What I mean by having no special abilities is because of all my abilities."  They are all very strong!" Darren Mir's face became very ugly. This was the shameless talk of Eddy brought by Catherine, which aroused his anger. He said coldly: "Oh, so the Fire Nation still has you like this.  "I really want to learn from you, your all-rounder!" "I don't know what your highness wants to learn from you," said little Aidi helplessly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of which Aidi was tricked by Catherine, and now he must defend her.  No way, who made Catherine his slave girl?  "But the slave girl doesn't serve her master well and brings trouble to her master. She should be spanked hard when she gets back!"  For some reason, the scene in the dressing room just now echoed in Aidi's mind, and she felt a bit of anticipation in her heart.  "I heard that the Fire Nation's inscription research is top-notch in the entire Eternal Continent. I happen to have a follower who is an inscription master. You can learn about Darren Mir's unruly ways. He said in his mouth. He waved lightly and kept following.  The square-faced middle-aged man behind him walked up and glanced at Ai Di with an unkind look, "Can you do that?  "Darren Mill asked Aidi, "I heard that it is easy for inscription masters to compete with each other, so don't show off!  " Without waiting for Aidi to answer, Catherine said first: "Let them compete now, it can also be regarded as adding to the fun of the banquet." If it were to test other skills, Catherine might still be a little worried about Aidi, but since the competition  She was completely relieved that there was no one alive in the Eternal Continent who understood the art of inscription better than Ai Di.  The two masters, Brooks and Lowry, were definitely no match for him! Seeing Catherine agreeing so straightforwardly, a trace of pride flashed across Darren Mill's face and he winked at Fang Lian.  Darren Mir wanted to teach Ai Di, so he nodded knowingly, stretched out his hand to Ai Di and said: "Please!  " The dance stopped and the music paused. I heard that someone was going to compete with Ming Guan, who regarded inscriptions as the quintessence of his country. All the nobles and nobles of the Fire King gathered together to watch the fun. Many of them had positions in the Inscription Association, and they hated Ai Di.  They were also afraid, seeing that he was going to compete with an inscription master, they all looked gloating. "This kid injured Guo Shi Luo Rui with his weird skills, he will definitely suffer this time." There are many people who think so narrowly.  Ai Di and Fang Lian sat down face to face at a table. They were going to compete in a "tabletop inscription game" that was very popular in the Fire Nation.  "The two can only dip their fingers in dye, arrange inscriptions on the table, and then collide. Whoever's inscription collapses first will lose! This is not so much a competition as a game, and it is very popular among some inscription beginners.  Welcome. A little bonus is often added to increase the excitement. But the game can also hurt people. Fang Lian has already thought of several ways to seriously injure Ai Di, which is not difficult for an inscription master.  . ¡°Are you ready?  "Katherine acted as the referee in person and asked the two contestants. They both nodded at the same time, with their square faces and hands on the table, ready to go. Ai Di, however, was sitting upright with a look of absence. "  start!  "Katherine waved her hand gently. As soon as she heard the signal, Fang Lian immediately opened her hands, dipped the index fingers of her left and right hands into the dye at the same time, and drew an inscription array on the table with her left and right bows. A steady stream of spiritual power came from his fingertips  Flowed onto the table, the inscription array was already flashing with a faint red light before it was completed. "Draw the inscription array with both hands at the same time!  someone exclaimed.  Even the simplest inscription array is quite complex in structure.  It requires precise calculation without any mistakes or omissions.  Ordinary inscription masters may make mistakes even if they set up the formation with one hand. This square-faced man can actually set up the formation with both hands at the same time. This kind of strength is even comparable to Karen's twelve inscription masters.  Not everyone can do it!  It took almost three seconds.  A flame erupts?The text appears on the desktop.  Several inscription masters among the onlookers were shocked when they saw this inscription.  "Is he crazy? Does he want to kill someone?" Yes, Fang Lian just wants to kill someone!  This flame eruption inscription is very vicious. Fang Lian is confident in destroying the opponent's inscription array, and at the same time blasting a ball of vicious flames into the opponent's heart, giving Darren Mir a bad breath!  "Die".  Fang Lian completed the inscription formation and moved his hands forward. The inscription formation immediately released blazing fire and rushed towards Ai Di!  When some timid people saw this scene, they screamed and held their eyes, not wanting to see Ai Di being burned to charcoal.  More people stared wide-eyed, wanting to see how the people Her Majesty the Queen values ??will resolve this life.  Book friends look at Fierce 6 Bikou Wu Meng, Shui Zhan Dao, Fan, Na Tu, Book Friends, Gangzhou Kou Chou Kunqin and thank you for your support in the past few days in February. I also want to thank everyone who voted for Xiaoqiang.  Friends, I won¡¯t thank you one by one here! I hope you will continue to support me after the holidays bk!

 Text Chapter 0247 Kill with one sword

    With a sinister smile on his face, his mental energy was pushed to the extreme.  It was clear that he was trying to kill Ai Di with a faint smile on his face. The flames coming towards him seemed to him like a child's plaything, not worth mentioning.  "To play tricks in front of a person who is infinitely close to the master craftsman of inscriptions, I can only say that it is unlucky to have a square face."  Fang Lian is also considered one of the best inscription masters in the Roman Empire. He has always been Darren Mir's staff. He has arranged the entire inscription defense of the Crown Prince's residence and is very trustworthy.  Darren Mir knew that the Fire Nation respected Ming and brought Fang Lian with him this time, but he didn't expect that it would actually come in handy.  "It's a pity that his usefulness ends here.  Seeing that the flame was halfway through, a dim light suddenly flashed in front of Ai Di. The light was not bright.  But it seemed to possess great magic power. It enveloped the flames all of a sudden, then rolled them back and hit Fang Lian's chest with a "bang".  With a square face, he didn¡¯t say a word, his sternum was completely broken, his heart collapsed, and he died on the spot!  This sudden change made the hall very quiet. No one could see what happened. They looked at the square-faced corpse in disbelief, and then looked at the safe and sound Ai Di, and they all secretly took a breath.  Darren Mir was stunned, and he stared at Aidi.  He couldn't believe that his capable men didn't even have the strength to resist.  He died so mysteriously!  "Your Highness, my rebound inscription is not offensive in any way. If your subordinates show mercy, they will not die. If you want to kill others, make sure your own life is hard enough."  Ai Di said calmly.  Aidi¡¯s understatement fell into Darren Mill¡¯s ears, but it was like a thunderbolt, making him tingle all over.  Darren Mir is very aware of Fang Lian¡¯s strength. Looking at the entire Roman Empire, his inscription skills can also be ranked among the top three.  The young man named Aidi in front of him looks to be about twenty years old. Could it be that his inscription skills are even more powerful than his square face!  How can such a thing happen in the world!  Whether Darren Mill believes it or not, the facts are right in front of him, Fang Lian lost, and he also lost his life.  The smile on Ai Di¡¯s face seemed unfathomable.  He stood up and said to Darren Mir: "Your Highness, do you still want to spar?" "Of course."  The anger in Darren Mir's heart was getting more and more full, almost overflowing from his seven orifices.  However, his palace was quite deep, and he still had a forced smile on his face.  "I'm always waiting for Aidi and I'm determined to give Darenmir some lessons. He's just the crown prince of a country. Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? "I also have a warrior accompanying me. I don't know what Mr. Aidi's martial arts skills are like, but I dare to  Compete with my followers?  "Darren Mir said. "This move can be described as insidious, because Aidi is wearing a robe of fanaticism. Anyone who is not a fool can tell that Aidi should be a legal profession. Darren Mir actually wants Aidi to test martial arts with his followers.  This was really difficult. But Ai Di smiled slightly: "You can see that Ai Di accepted the challenge and stepped forward pretending to be a big man. This big man is tall and strong, and he is a strong man who has experienced many battles.  "The place here is too small, why not go to the square outside? Since there has already been a quarrel with Darren Mill, Aidi simply made the matter a little bigger quietly, and also used this to scare some of the young people who were not convinced by Catherine.  There was no one around, and almost everyone came out to watch the battle between Ai Di and the big man. The crowd formed a large circle. Ai Di and the big man stood in the circle. The big man was a circle bigger than Ai Di.  His powerful legs were like two pillars, and he drew out a big sword majestically, pointing at the space ring on Ai Di's fingertips, and the rusty sword blade appeared in his hand.  There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of many onlookers. If Ai Di hadn't been exposed just now, some people would have booed him, and they couldn't help but look a bit angry.  Do you want to humiliate Poison by fighting me with such a shabby weapon?  .  The big man said coldly.  Aidi's fingers caressed the magic sword, just like caressing the satin-like skin of the beloved girl. He smiled at the big man and said: "No one stipulates that you must use bright weapons when fighting, right?" "Very good, I  I guarantee you will die miserably!" The big man said angrily, his already determined murderous intention becoming even stronger.  This time it is a battle of swords and swords, and Catherine is not suitable for arbitration.  The new arbiter was Lucia, the newly promoted brigadier who stood between the two.  He secretly glanced at Ai Di and felt relieved when he saw his sweetheart's indifferent expression.  "Ready" to begin!  "Lucia whispered in her mouth and pulled back. SheTaking a step back, the strong wind roared in front of him. The big man had already rushed towards Ai Di with a tiger's lunge, and the big sword in his hand clanked and struck down violently.  "Tiger Leap!" Marshal Antar, who was watching the ceremony in the crowd, was surprised.  He is very familiar with this move. During the repeated battles with the Roman Empire, several enemy generals were good at this ferocious offensive footwork.  A friend of Antar's in the army was suppressed by an enemy general with the momentum of a tiger and died tragically under the sword!  This big man¡¯s tiger-leap steps are just as old as the old ones¡­8 Yushu is a different experience!  "Kou" Xiao Wa was fierce. He stepped in front of Ai Di in two or two steps. The ferocious momentum was really like Guan Youshan! Antar's tiger eyes flashed and he murmured to himself: "Keita!  " In the database of the Fire Nation's intelligence system, there is information about an enemy general nicknamed "Xiashanhu". This person's real name is Keita. He is famous for his tiger leaping steps, and his martial arts are even more superb! A few years ago, Keita was a brigadier general.  He retired from the army and disappeared since then. Even the spies of the Fire Nation could not find him. As soon as he saw the big man's footwork, Antar recognized him as the missing Keita.  His reputation can only be understood by being in the Fire Nation. This person has been active in several border conflicts between the two countries. He has killed several colonels from the Fire Nation and even had one-on-one encounters.  Killing a major general in a single fight! The most painful loss for the Huolie side in the past six or seven years. It was this Keita who was so jealous when the enemy met, Antar's eyes suddenly turned red.  He took action to strangle Keita to death. What worried Antar even more was whether Aidi could defeat Keita. Aidi was indeed an outstanding young man and was chosen as a disciple by the sword master, even compared to the Martial God.  Disciple D'Artagnan is not inferior. He is a well-known strong man with at least level 30 strength. What's even more frightening is that he is a murderer who licks blood from his blade.  The murderous aura that explodes is beyond the reach of ordinary warriors! In front of Keita, even a veteran warrior would be frightened by the murderous aura and lose his courage! "Aidi, can you do it?  "Antar stared at Aidi. Faced with Keita's strong impact, Aidi remained unmoved. He lowered his body slightly, took a step forward with his right foot, and raised the Wind Demon Sword! Twenty thousand times!  The blow was almost an instinctive reaction of Ai Di's body. The moment he drew the sword, Ai Di also decided on one thing. In order to name this sword, Ai Di and the sword master discussed it for a long time!  , but it has never been settled. Until this moment, Ai Di used this sword to fight. A name suddenly popped into his mind.  "Yes, it is to kill! As long as it is an enemy, it will be killed; as long as it is in the way, it will be killed! Inherited from the violent sword master, it combines the power of wind and thunder. This sword is enough to kill everything! It's like a random hand.  Like a splash of ink, who can understand the style of this sword? The sword is shocking, and the bloody ink blooms in the air, covering the sky! Among the onlookers, many people already believe that Aidi will die from Keita's sword!  Next, they simply believe that the factors that determine victory or defeat among warriors are whoever is big enough, whose arms are thick enough, and whoever has more strength will win! They don¡¯t understand at all that warriors are actually the most skillful people.  Professional! Aidi¡¯s understatement is the pinnacle of skill, not to mention power!  It doesn't need to be as domineering as a thousand swords, nor as powerful as five hundred swords. As long as the power of three hundred swords is concentrated and explodes at a certain point, it is enough!  Keita¡¯s body was torn apart amidst bursts of exclamations!  Before he could figure out what was happening, the swift sword cut him painlessly, killing him completely!  Ai Di has never been merciful to those who want his life. With one strike of his sword, no one will survive.  When Keita¡¯s body fell to the ground, Darren Mir¡¯s body trembled and he almost fainted.  Keita is the most powerful follower around him, and has resisted many assassinations for him. This time, Darren Mir also believed that Keita would be able to kill Aidi and save himself.  Darren Mir could never have imagined that Keita, who had experienced many battles and killed many people, would be beheaded by the inconspicuous Eddie with a rusty broken sword. The most terrifying thing was that he didn't even look at it.  Know the trajectory of that sword!  "What kind of martial skill is this?" Darren Mir trembled slightly.  No one knows the answer, not even Antar can recognize the origin of this sword.  He looked at Keita's shattered remains with dumbfounded eyes. He never imagined that this powerful enemy could be defeated so easily by Aidi!  Ai Di collected the bad news coolly and smiled.Darren Mir said: "Your Highness, I'm sorry, I struck a little too hard."  A little heavier?  Cutting a person into dozens of pieces is not called a slightly heavier blow, but what is a real punch, crushing a person's bones and scattering ashes?  Darrenmir wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. A majestic king and prince had two of his closest men killed in a row, but he couldn't even express his temper. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a suffocating situation.  Not far from Darrenmere, the newly appointed Prince Regent Jeremy looked at this scene with gloating, snickering inwardly.  Today's Darren Mir is the same person he was not long ago. When he thinks of the consequences of going against Aidi, Jeremy is very happy that he has chosen a bright road.  Some people choose to take the big road, some choose to take the small road, and of course some people choose to take the dead end.  A gloomy old man behind Darren Mir took a step forward and whispered: "Your Highness, please let me compete with this gentleman in magic!" bk

 Text Chapter 0248 The Great Devil Visits

    Renmire gritted his teeth.  shouted loudly!  , "Aidi Zhusheng, I am impressed by your martial arts skills. But I also have a follower who is good at magic. I wonder if you are willing to practice magic with him!" Before he finished speaking, Darren Mir's words came.  There were boos.  Do you want face or not?  I just finished competing with others in martial arts and lost completely, but now I have to compete in magic again. Is there really someone who can do anything in this world?  "Hey, don't think that just because you are the crown prince, you can bully others casually."  Ai Di's consecutive amazing performances made many people like him. A young nobleman shouted loudly to express his dissatisfaction with Darren Mir.  "One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and people who were originally unhappy with the Roman Empire issued bursts of ridicule, and obscene words poured into Darren Mir's ears like a tide. The situation seemed to be a little out of control.  Darren Mir also felt that such a move was too embarrassing. It was tantamount to announcing to the Fire Nation: I, Darren Mir, can be shameless in order to win!  But it was hard to swallow this breath. Darren Mir became fierce and would rather stay in infamy than make Aidi pay the price.  At least, let Aidi admit that he is not really omnipotent!  In the chaotic situation, Ai Di waved his hand to signal everyone to calm down.  When the noise subsided, Aidi made a "please" gesture to Darren Mir: "Your Highness the Crown Prince, please let your magician appear." The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone guessed whether Aidi was too conceited?  It doesn't matter if he is good at inscriptions and martial arts, there is no such talent, but it would be incredible if the same person also knows magic! Some older people have already shaken their heads, thinking that Ai Di is just trying to show off.  The young men who were jealous of Ai Di secretly cheered. No matter what they thought, they were looking forward to seeing what Ai Di was capable of.  Where Ta was standing, he seemed to have no sympathy for his companion's broken limbs. He stood firmly twenty steps away from Ai Di and made a provocative gesture: "You have one minute to stay.  The unruly tone in his last words made it seem as if he was the God of Death who controlled the laws of life, and was just here to harvest Ai Di's life as a routine matter.  Ai Di shrugged his shoulders: "I don't have any last words. "Then just die." The old man in the haze sneered, "Please start, I will let you see the horror of magic." "Really?  "Aidi smiled helplessly. He had already used appraisal skills to see the other party's level. An outstanding magician of the thirty-first level does have the capital to be proud of. The arbitrator was also Lucia. Her initial impression of Aidi was,  It came from the spell that knocked Barrios away. Seeing the arrogance of the hazy old man, Lucia couldn't help but wink at Aidi, "Start!"  "Lucia stood among the people and waved her hand heavily. Almost as soon as Lucia finished speaking, the old man in the haze exploded with a ball of blue light, and a ball of ice pick exploded between his palms. Man Man  Sweeping towards Ai Di, almost at the same time as the ice cone exploded, a huge ball of cold ice emerged between the old man's hands. The ice ball expanded rapidly and turned into a watermelon in a few seconds. It was almost as big as a watermelon.  The magic power of the two shots immediately shocked many people. Even some people who were very optimistic about Ai Di began to secretly worry. Ai Di took out a bottle of potion and swallowed it calmly.  . Almost as soon as the potion entered his throat, the source of power exploded! Since Ai Di understood the power of the magic swordsman, his physique has become more sensitive, and the effect of various potions on him has increased by at least 20%!  The highest concentration of magic potion in the bottle caused Ai Di's source power to surge wildly, and then divided into two streams, rushing into the wind veins and lightning veins respectively!  The breath and the silver-white thunder attribute turned into traces of steam that were visible to the naked eye, seeping out from the pores of Ai Di's skin and turning into a dense cloud of smoke. "Magic is released", including the haze that is attacking fiercely.  The old man was dumbfounded as he looked at the changes in Ai Di's body. He was completely frightened! The outward release of magic power does not have any lethality, but it is not something that any magician can achieve.  It requires at least excellent strength and huge mental strength to support it. It can be said that those who can release magic power are all top experts in any force in any country.  He can achieve a very high status even if he is young!The young Aidi can actually turn magic power into smoke. You can imagine his shock in his heart!  Until this moment, the old man Haze realized that he was too trusting!  He thought Aidi was a warrior so he could kill Keita.  But if you fight with magic, the opponent will never be your opponent.  This dirty thought was completely destroyed by Ai Di's magical power.  The old man in the haze is like riding on the back of a tiger, there is no way out!  "Destroy".  The old man in the haze was extremely frightened, but he could only squeeze out the magic power desperately.  Hoping to escape the disaster, will Aidi still take him seriously? An opponent who has lost all confidence?  In Ai Di's eyes, milky white and silvery white light flashed respectively. The powerful source force frantically split and reorganized the magic elements wandering between heaven and earth, stirring up a storm that strangled everything.  Ai Di pointed his finger and swept towards the ice cone.  "The storm brought with it the huge power to tear everything apart, shattering all the ice cones in one breath. The ice ball in the hands of the old man Haze looked very magnificent, and the cold air it radiated was also formidable, but compared to the storm created by the sharp whistle, it was just  It was like a balloon that burst with just a push! "Bangchila" The old man in the haze watched the storm coming, but had no chance to escape. He heard the "bang" first.  The ice ball in his hand exploded, and the next "chi la" sound was the muffled sound of the wind blade in the storm cutting open his carotid artery!  "Bang bang bang bang bang" A series of explosions rang out on the old man Haze. He didn't offer any resistance. His whole body was cut to pieces with blood and flesh. His body was thrown far away and fell heavily to the hard ground, as if  An empty skin bag made a dull noise. Although there were hundreds of people watching in the square, there was no sound at all. There was only the roar of the wind blades as the storm dissipated.  Aidi shook his sleeves gently and apologized to Darren Mir for the third time: "Your Highness, did I strike too hard again?  "Darren Mir looked at the corpse of the old man in the haze in disbelief. This outstanding follower was his most trusted confidant. He was killed by Aidi without even having the strength to fight back! "Is this guy human?  ?  "Darren Mill was trembling. He no longer dared to let his subordinates challenge. In fact, his subordinates were even more afraid. I was afraid that the master was still not convinced. Aidi has proved it with three hearty victories. He is indeed a master of everything.  An impossible existence! His reputation will spread from tonight and become a legend in the Fire Nation! "Your Highness, let's stop here today. If we continue, it may harm the relationship between our two countries.  "A faint smile hung on the corner of Catherine's mouth. Aidi's performance was as expected by Catherine. She was almost happy. She really wanted to say loudly to everyone: Did you see it? This is my master. My man.  ! But she didn¡¯t say anything. Without waiting for Darrenmir¡¯s answer, she turned around and walked back to the palace with graceful steps. Everyone looked towards Ai Di from time to time. They were all guessing.  Regarding the relationship between Aidi and Catherine, he wondered what kind of power the queen still had. Invisibly, Catherine's prestige was lifted by Aidi. Darren Mill felt as if his legs were filled with lead. He was really worried.  Shameless to stay, he hurriedly gave a few words to an entourage, and fled with the others like a bereaved dog. Aidi did not embarrass Darren Mir. After all, the other party was the crown prince of a country. He gave him some advice and looked at him.  He can understand what it means that there are people outside the world. If he still refuses to repent, he will not be so lucky next time! Ai Di scratched his head and was about to follow the crowd back to the palace when he suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming from behind him.  There was no sign before, and it appeared almost suddenly. When it appeared, it was like an extremely sharp arrow aimed at the back of Ai Di's heart. He was shocked and did not dare to act rashly.  He clearly felt that the owner of that breath was extremely powerful, and he was definitely not able to compete with him! ¡°Who is it?  "Ai Di asked in a neither humble nor arrogant tone. "Turn around.  "A somewhat familiar voice sounded in a low voice. Ai Di turned around in surprise and saw Anthony, the strongest man in the Fire Nation, standing behind him calmly. He had no weapons in his hands and didn't seem to have any hostility, but his whole body  Just like a sharp arrow, people dare not look directly at it! "Sir Anthony, what are you?" Aidi doesn't understand why Anthony is gathered here, and the hostility on his body is almost undisguised.  Among the people in the community of interests, his teacher Sword Master was something that Anthony did not dare to offend.?Why is Anthony attacking himself? Is he crazy?  Anthony sighed and said: "Ying Di, many years ago, I owed a favor. That guy came to my door and wanted to lend me my body. I couldn't refuse. "You can do it for yourself."  Understanding what Anthony was talking about, two strange red lights suddenly flashed in Anthony's eyes. His originally calm face suddenly became ferocious. Blood seemed to ooze from his pupils, and a lifeless energy was released from his body.  Come out and immediately wrap up Ai Di! "Shackle!"  "Ai Di sensed the familiar aura, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Jiejie, this body is temporarily under my control. Poor human, accept your humble fate!  "After a strange laugh, a faint red light suddenly appeared on top of Anthony's head, and a fiery red devil's head was revealed in the light. bk

 Text Chapter 0249 Shaker¡¯s Revenge

    Xinsha Zhier, the leader of the human flames, is a majestic demon.  Actually appeared in the Divination World Phoenix ¡ù If Shaker¡¯s appearance was known to the Holy Light Church, there would be a huge uproar.  But when he showed his terrifying power, everything nearby seemed to be sealed by a strange force. Except for Ai Di, probably no one could see his terrifying appearance.  "Despicable human being, you actually stole the Hellfire Lotus and destroyed my clone. I will torture you so hard that you will not be able to survive but die," little Shacklebolt said with a cruel smile.  "You are just a little clone, otherwise the laws of this world will destroy you mercilessly."  Ai Di said calmly.  The sudden appearance of Shacklebolt really surprised Aidi, but he quickly calmed down.  The earthly world and the abyss have different laws. Little devils and humans can come in and out at will, but big devils like Shakur can easily trigger attacks by the laws.  Under the shock of the law, no big demon dares to come to the earthly world easily unless it is during the decay period of the law every one hundred years.  However, the Shakur in front of you is just a clone, and he also borrowed Anthony's body. This makes it difficult for the law to detect his existence!  Even though it is the same clone, Ai Di can see that this clone is more than ten times more powerful than the one he destroyed in the abyss!  "Ten times?" Ai Di smiled bitterly. This clone was indeed extremely powerful, but he also mastered the unique killing technique, so he was not without the ability to fight.  "Human, are you ready to accept terrible torture?" Shacklebolt bared his teeth.  It released a thick death aura, grabbing at Ai Di from all directions like the tentacles of an octopus.  Ai Di calmly showed his sword, and the invincible aura of the Demonic Wind Sword surged, forming a faint white aura in front of him.  "Hmm!" Shacklebolt was a little surprised, "You seem to have become a little stronger!" Aidi did not answer. His energy was completely focused on the Wind Demon Sword, and his concentration was like a time bomb that would detonate at any time!  Shakir alertly realized that danger was coming, and his arrogant expression calmed down a little. His big eyes like bison rolled twice, fell on the Wind Demon Sword, and said suspiciously: "I remembered, you are a demon."  "Swordsman?" "Do you know Demon Swordsman?" Ai Di was stunned, and then felt that his question was too stupid.  None of the great demons in the abyss is an antique with a lifespan of thousands of years. Although Malis has long been annihilated in the history of the Eternal Continent, no records have been handed down.  But the great demons are clearly living dictionaries that record history, and they should understand the existence of the magic swordsman.  "Your breath reminds me of some annoying humans!" Shakur revealed a trace of nostalgia, "I was still a young demon at that time, and I had a few happy fights with them."  Even in the face of the death threat from the Fire Lord, Aidi would not show any fear or trembling. However, when she heard Shacklebolt talking about the magic swordsman, Aidi's breathing was slightly rapid.  Ai Di¡¯s magic swordsman training method has always been explored together with the sword master. His situation is like walking in the dark night, there is no light at all, and he can only move forward slowly step by step.  Originally, Aidi thought this situation would continue forever, but Shakur suddenly came out early and gave him a revelation.  There are some people in the abyss and in the above world who live a long life. They can transcend the mists of history and are like living history books.  If you can find these guys, you might really be able to find some information about the Demon Swordsman.  When he thought of this, Aidi looked at Shacklebolt with a different look. He clenched the Demonic Wind Sword and sneered: "Lord Flame, since you are here, stay as a guest and don't leave.  !" Shaker kicked his eyes and laughed wildly: "Human, do you think the magic swordsman is great? I will show you the power of the devil!" He said with a loud sound that could almost tear him apart!  He let out a spirit-shattering howl, and then dived into Anthony's body.  "Nightmare Howl!" This is the devil's unique mental attack spell. The heart-rending howl turns into a bunch of sharp needles, piercing Ai Di's spirit fiercely.  "Die!" Shacklebolt controlled Anthony's body, opened his hands, and shot another shadow arrow!  The extremely sharp shadow arrow was like a roaring purple dragon, going straight towards Ai Di's chest!  People who are hit by nightmare howls will be stunned for at least a few seconds. Shacklebolt believes that this blow can seriously injure Aidi.  However, he did not intend to kill Aidi immediately. He wanted to use the devil's secret method to maintain Aidi's life, enhance his pain, and then torture him properly.?Ichiban!  This is Shakur¡¯s bad taste. He just likes to see human beings howling in grief. That makes him particularly excited!  Seeing that the shadow arrow was about to penetrate Ai Di's chest, Shacklebolt seemed to have seen Ai Di lying on the ground dying, begging for his life in horror!  But just before the sharp arrow pierced his heart, Aidi moved!  One move is the strongest blow, kill!  Twenty thousand false stabs, the power of a thousand swords, and the burning momentum gathered into a storm of swords and counterattack! Threshold ¡ù "How is that possible!  "Shakel was shocked! After he came to the earth from the abyss, he went to find Anthony as a child. He hid in a ring that Anthony carried with him, looking for the whereabouts of Aidi. Some time ago, Aidi had been hunting with the Juggernaut.  In order to avoid leaking the secret of his special skills, he specially arranged several elaborate inscription arrays to hide his breath. Shackles couldn't sense Ai Di's breath, so he couldn't hold it back.  He fell into a deep sleep, waiting for the appearance of Ai Di's aura. The moment Ai Di took action to kill Keita, the magic swordsman's aura suddenly woke up.  When Aidi killed Keita, he didn't know how powerful it was, but now he knows it! "It's really a magic swordsman!"  "Shakel screamed in Anthony's body. He manipulated Anthony's body to retreat rapidly, and at the same time desperately released a large group of rich death energy, hoping to block the killing power. "Pfft" Death energy  Although it is powerful, under the sharpness of the killing, it is like a balloon filled with water. It is shattered by the magic sword with just a slight sound. The killing is chasing after it, turning into a thousand layers of layers!  The sword light roared towards Shacklebolt, trying to engulf him! "Do you really think you can kill me like this?  "Shakel screamed wildly. Anthony's clothes suddenly tore apart inch by inch, revealing most of his naked body. As he retreated wildly, streaks of fiery red poisonous flames suddenly appeared on his skin, and countless beating flames  Forming a blazing shield of flames, the sword radiance spit out and pierced the flame shield. The sword radiance was extinguished and the fire shield shattered! A steady stream of sword radiance swarmed in, and the flame shield appeared one after another on Anthony's body.  On the body, the white sword light shattered the fire shield, and the red fire shield swallowed up the sword light. The two huge forces collided continuously, but it was difficult to tell the winner for a while. Ai Di's thousand sword power was extinguished!  It became dim, and only the last hundred were left. And Shacklebolt seemed to have reached the end of his strength. The replenishment of the flame shield was getting slower and slower, and Anthony's body was even cut with several bloody wounds by the sword!  After the flame shield was shattered again, Shacklebolt was no longer able to resist. The last seventy or eighty sword beams roared down, causing Shacklebolt to scream in surprise. The moment the sword beam fell, Anthony's sword shot out.  A glimmer of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and a red mist was seen steaming above his head. The weak Shacklebolt actually struggled to escape from Anthony's body. As soon as this angry demon got away from Anthony, he became furious.  He yelled: "Anthony, save me." Anthony's eyes flashed, he grabbed a handful with his fingers, and heard a "click."  With a cracking sound, he actually used a pair of fleshy palms to smash all the remaining sword radiance of Ai Di!  Aidi did not pursue him. Firstly, the killing had consumed more than half of his strength, and he was unable to pursue him. Secondly, he was concerned about Anthony's position.  Anthony is an epic hunter after all. If he is determined to protect Shacklebolt, Aidi has no chance. ? After Anthony crushed the killing.  He looked at Guan Di in surprise and said, "Did the Sword Master teach it to you?" Ying Di nodded slightly and said, "Yes!"  "Anthony gave a thumbs up and said: "As expected of the sword master's favorite disciple, he really has extraordinary talent!  He turned to Shacklebolt and said, "Fire Lord, do you still want to fight?"  " "Fight, why not fight!"  Shacklebolt roared, "I'm going to kill this guy!"  Anthony, if you help me kill him, we will cancel the previous debt of gratitude!  " Anthony shook his head and said: "I'm afraid not.  " "What, have you forgotten that person's promise?  .  Shacklebolt said angrily.  Anthony smiled bitterly and said: "I haven't forgotten that man's promise, but I can't afford to offend Federer." As soon as he finished speaking, the Juggernaut's rich voice came to Aidi's ears.  "Shaqur, you actually came to the earthly world and still treated meIf the wife takes action, is it too comfortable to live in the abyss of flames?  Believe it or not, I'll go down and record your cramps and make it into a drum?  .  An old but strong figure appeared in the square.  As soon as he appeared, a huge momentum immediately enveloped the entire square.  Shakur exclaimed: "Federer! You can't attack me, you made a promise."  The Great Demon, the lord of the Flame Abyss, is like a mouse meeting a cat at this moment.  I was trembling with fear, and I no longer looked as majestic as before!  The figure of the Sword Master floated over, and the aura of the drop of sky suddenly converged, gathering in the palm of the Sword Master, turning into a thin needle-like cold light, pointing at Shacklebolt from a distance.  "If you kill me, that person will not let you go."  Shaker said in horror. Even Shaker's real body, far away in the abyss, was holding his head and shaking all over.  , bk

 Text Chapter 0250 The Agreement with the Devil

    Xincha swept the sand indifferently and said!  "Ai Di is my disciple. If you dare to touch one of his hairs, even if you break the promise, I will tear your bones apart!" Shacklebolt did not dare to say anything, so he could only nod his head.  In front of the Juggernaut, he had no right to bargain.  "Okay, you can go back to the abyss. Remember not to let me see you again!" The sword master said coldly.  Shakir felt like he was being pardoned. He was trembling and wanted to leave, but he heard a voice.  "Wait a minute!" Shacklebolt was as still as a sculpture. He recognized that it was Eddie's voice. Didn't this human want to let him go?  The Sword Master glanced at Ai Di in confusion and saw a strange brilliance shining in his eyes.  The time spent with Aidi was not short.  As soon as he saw Ai Di's appearance, the Sword Master knew that Ai Di must have some special thoughts.  "What do you want?" Shacklebolt stared at Ai Di ferociously, "Now that you have a backer, do you want to kill them all?" Ai Di smiled slightly and said: "Lord of Fire, do you really want to kill me? You can't wait to kill me.  Chew all my bones!" Shaker glanced at the Juggernaut and gritted his teeth: "Yes! I want to kill you!" Ai Di said: "If I give you a chance, don't let the Juggernaut.  Come on, let's have a fair bet between you and me. What do you think?" "What's the bet?" Shaker asked.  Thirty years ago, he participated in a gambling game.  There are a lot of benefits derived from it.  Hearing the word "bet" again, he suddenly felt a little excited.  "Bet on my life!" Aidi said easily, "If I lose, you can take my life and torture me however you want." Aidi's proposal aroused great interest in Shacklebolt.  If the sword master hadn't been present, he would have killed Ai Di even if the clone was damaged.  But Shakur was not a reckless and impulsive guy. He was afraid of falling into Eddy's trap, so he asked warily: "What if I lose?" "If you lose, I won't do anything to you, as long as you answer  Just a few questions. I think this is not a problem for you, right?" Aidi said lightly.  "Answer a few questions," Shacklebolt thought in a hurry. He seemed to have no secrets that he could not tell others. If it was just this kind of bet, he could completely accept it.  Then Aidi said again: "If you are willing, we can ask the Juggernaut to do the notarization. No matter what kind of danger I encounter, he will not step in to help!" Shacklebolt glanced at the Juggernaut and saw that he was standing tall.  move.  His face was expressionless, and he seemed to have no objection to the proposal.  "If that's the case, I'm happy to play with you. But you have to make it clear, how do we bet?" Shacklebolt stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips.  He regained the expression of a hunter seeing his prey, treating Aidi as a prey that had fallen into a trap, and was ready to swallow it in one bite.  "It's very simple. We agree on a time to hunt each other down." Aidi shrugged.  "It's that simple!" Shakur asked doubtfully, always feeling that there was something fishy in it.  "If you don't want to gamble, that's up to you." Ai Di said.  Shakur thought hard for a while and then said to the Juggernaut: "Federer, are you really not going to help this kid?" The Juggernaut nodded and said: "This is his own decision. Of course I won't help." "Okay then.  , I bet!" Shaker laughed ferociously, "Boy, don't regret it when I cut open your stomach and take out your heart!" Aidi smiled: "Okay, we will start in one month.  The bet lasts for one month, so what? If you can kill me within one month, then of course you win. If you can¡¯t kill me, then you lose.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!  !" Shaker said excitedly.  One month's time.  Just enough to allow him to send more power from the abyss, making this clone stronger.  The next time he encounters Ai Di's killing move, he will be confident enough to resist it!  After making a bet, Anthony took Shacklebolt and left, leaving only Juggernaut and Eddie behind.  The sword master then showed a surprised expression and asked Ai Di doubtfully: "Are you crazy? Why are you betting with Shacklebolt?" "Because I want to dig out some information from him." Ai Di scratched his head.  He said, "He should know a lot of information about the Demon Swordsman, which is very important to me." After hearing Aidi's thoughts, the Sword Master frowned and said, "Even if you want to find out about the Demon Swordsman, there are other ways.  Why would you put yourself in such a dangerous situation? Shakur is a ferocious guy, and he is very powerful. You will be in danger!" "Teacher, don't you think the more ferocious the opponent, the more ferocious the opponent.?Can I make rapid progress?  If you want to become a true magic swordsman, you cannot just immerse yourself in practice. Without the critical test between life and death, you will never succeed!  "Ai Di said. The Juggernaut's eyebrows stretched and he said sincerely: "So you regard Shacklebolt as a free combat partner!  Hahaha, if he knew, his nose would be so angry!  " "This bet is very dangerous, so I still need one month to practice!  After a month, I will have a life-and-death chase with Shacklebolt!  "Ai Di said firmly. "Very good, just let me train you well after weeping for a month!  Your basic martial arts skills are gone, and your strength is still too weak. You still need to practice more to integrate magic elements into your martial arts!  You have too many things to do, how can one month be enough?" When it came to training, the sword master was so excited that he went crazy. He dragged Ai Di and walked to the headquarters of Hunting Infinite without any explanation.  , that training ground should not be idle in the next month." After the transfer of power in the Fire Nation.  It has no special impact on the country.  One evening after the enthronement ceremony, Nadal rode alone out of the gate of Lagos and walked towards the distant Millennium Mountains.  Under Catherine's checks and balances, the Fire Nation's forces changed from confrontation to cooperation.  The retirement of National Master Lori and her return to her homeland announced that Catherine had gathered all the power in one body, and the Fire Nation had officially entered the age of queen.  There are also some mysterious rumors about Catherine's rapid rise, and some bold bards have made up a lot of poems and stories with the help of scale-clawed gossip.  The heroine of the story is naturally Queen Catherine.  The male protagonist is without exception Ai Di.  At the banquet after the enthronement ceremony, Aidi defeated Darren Mir's three major followers. This incident has been spread among the people of the Fire Nation after being spread by the princes and nobles.  The bard with a keen sense of smell will certainly not let Aidi go. Those vivid stories are even more realistic than the real entanglement between Aidi and Catherine.  ¡°While all kinds of stories are buzzing around, the hero of the story is sweating profusely while practicing.  "How is it?" Ai Di asked the sword master, panting and looking like a dead dog.  He had just completed a fierce actual battle and barely defeated the sword master who controlled his strength at level 30.  The sword master asked back: "How do you feel?" "It's a bit of a fluke." Ai Di shook his head and said, "In this battle, almost all the skills were successful at one time, so that I could always suppress your power and prevent you from taking action.  Opportunity. If any of them fail, I will lose." "You are right, you are relying too much on luck now." The sword master nodded.  "Your Magic Swordsman skill is indeed very powerful. It can perfectly integrate magic and martial arts to exert amazing power, but you can't fully master it. This is not a unique skill!" "Then what should we do? A month's time  It's still a little too short, so I can't achieve a 100% success rate," Aidi said thoughtfully.  "You can change your thinking." The Sword Master said, "What's great about you is that you can move between magic and martial arts with ease. Even if you don't use the skills of a magic swordsman, you are still an excellent warrior and magician. Sometimes,  You don¡¯t necessarily have to use the magic swordsman¡¯s skills.¡± Ai Di scratched his head and said with a smile, ¡°I have thought about this, but if I don¡¯t give myself some restrictions, I will be lazy!¡± The sword master showed his understanding.  With a smile, he was on Aidi's body.  I saw a stubbornness similar to my own.  I remember that when he was in control of the world, he had some quirks.  For example, when fighting an opponent, he forced himself to only use martial arts of a certain attribute.  Or using only one hand, the list goes on.  But those weird things also make the sword master stronger and stronger, allowing him to always be able to handle any situation he encounters.  Today¡¯s Ai Di is like the Sword Master from many years ago, and Ai Di has an extremely humble character.  His growth rate was astonishing to the Sword Master, but he was never satisfied, just like a sponge that greedily wanted to suck up the entire ocean.  "It's good that you have such an idea," the Sword Master said with approval, "There will never be a shortage of geniuses in this world, but true geniuses need sweat and countless storms to grow up. You are the one I see.  Among those who have the most talent potential, I believe you can do better! Let¡¯s study together how to improve the success rate of your skills!¡±  into countless steps, analyzed bit by bit.  They are both geniuses, one is a top expert who was once famous throughout the continent, and the other is a professional master with all skills. Their thoughts collided together, and the impact producedThe flowers are so dazzling that they inspire countless inspirations.  Sleepless nights after sleepless nights, the two of them maintained a sense of excitement and never seemed to get tired.  Aidi is going further and further on the road of being a magician. Even he himself can't imagine what height he will reach.  In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and there is only one day left before the bet with Shakur.  In the training ground, Ai Di held the Wind Demonic Sword in his hand, squinting his eyes and thinking.  Suddenly, he said to the Sword Master: "Teacher, I still have one last chance. What advice can you give me?" The Sword Master did not answer. His robes automatically fluttered without any wind, making a snapping sound, with a majestic momentum.  Suddenly filling the training ground, every corner seemed to be filled with murderous intent.  His calm voice sounded: "What you lack is true dominance!", bk

 Text Chapter 0251 It¡¯s time to leave

    Ai Di stared at the Juggernaut, sensing the amenable warmth he exuded, and laughed forcefully.  Ai Di is no stranger to the word domineering.  Once upon a time, Ai Di, a level 59 magician, had an extremely domineering aura.  That kind of pressure alone is enough to make countless monsters bow their heads and make enemies tremble in fear!  Although the current Aidi possesses superhuman talents.  But he doesn't have the ability to be domineering yet. ???????????????????????????? But from what the sword master meant, it seemed that he had something else to say.  Aidi asked: "What is true domineering?" The Sword Master smiled slightly, and with a careless stroke in the air, his fingers rubbed against the air, and sparks burst out in the void! The Sword Master seemed to have turned into a handful.  The sword can pierce the sky at once! This move really amazed Ai Di. He still has a long way to go before reaching this state. That finger moved slowly across his chest from bottom to top.  He raised his head and pointed to the sky. The sword master seemed to be asking the sky who is the hero in the world! "The true domineering one is unstoppable!"  It is a sword that can tear the sky apart with one swing!  "The Juggernaut said, "You were good at magic before and focused on control. In battles, you often found tricks.  And true dominance is to destroy the opponent directly with absolute power!  "The words woke up the dreamer, Ai Di thought about it carefully, and felt that what the sword master said was exactly what he wanted! Although he tried his best to change the way of fighting, making himself more like a magic swordsman, even the power flowing in his body was no longer  But the deep-rooted spirit of the magician still remains in his subconscious, which sometimes affects his judgment in battle. "I need to think carefully about it," Ai Di said, "I think the opportunity is here.  "Here." It was getting late, Evelin and Lucia appeared at the gate of the training ground. They knew that Aidi would be released tonight, and there would be a thrilling bet tomorrow. The two missed each other so much, and they wanted to go to the training ground early.  They ran over to wait. The two beauties walked into the training ground curiously and saw Aidi standing in the corner, facing the wall with his hands behind his back, looking like he was thinking about something.  "Evelin said in surprise. "Shhh, someone whispered in her ear.  The two women turned around and saw the sword master next to them.  A serious look on his face.  "Lord Sword Saint!" The two women knew the identity of the Saint long ago and hurriedly saluted the legendary strongman.  "Don't say anything. Ai Di is looking for a breakthrough opportunity. If you disturb him, all your efforts will be abandoned. The Sword Master is full of confidence in Ai Di. If Ai Di can break through this level, he will be able to compete with Shaq in this game."  In your gambling game, you can at least be invincible! From sunset to midnight, time passed by, and Aidi, who had been "facing the wall" in the corner, finally moved.  The tired heads hit each other and they were drowsy. When they heard the sound, they immediately opened their eyes and stared at Ai Di. The sword master had been keeping his eyes closed and resting calmly. At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a smile. Ai Di slowly opened his eyes.  He turned around, every movement seemed to be carefully planned, showing a calm spirit. When he turned completely to face the three of them, an aggressive light flashed in his eyes. "Teacher," I said.  I understand." Ai Di bowed deeply to the Sword Master to express his gratitude.  If she hadn¡¯t met the Sword Master, Ai Di didn¡¯t know how long she would have struggled on the path of seeking the Demon Swordsman.  Thanks to the existence of the Sword Master, Ai Di can continue to make breakthroughs.  This feeling of gratitude is all integrated into this bow.  The sword master laughed "haha".  The heroic aura suddenly filled the air, and he said with great comfort: "Very good, you are out of the army!" Half an hour later, Ai Di was already lying on a soft big bed in the princess's mansion, and the two of them were just like  The beautiful girl who gave birth to the lamb was on the left and the other, and the three of them were entangled together, wanting to swallow each other into their stomachs.  Aidi sucked the buds on the girl's chest greedily, and the sweet breath stimulated the deepest part of his heart, making him forget the hardships of training and tomorrow's bet.  "Aidi, can you please not leave?" Stay in the Fire Nation. Your woman and your country are here.  "Evelin caressed Aidi's chest in confusion. She had just climbed two peaks of happiness in succession, and now her skin was rosy from the inside out, making her whole body glow.  Showing a lazy charm, "Don't leave." Lucia clung to Aidi's back, rubbing her soft breasts against Aidi, and murmured slightly. She was more sensitive than Evelin, and her whole body was murmuring.  Huo Fang seemed to be still immersed in the previous madness and couldn't extricate himself. Ai Di wanted to say something, "The Fire Country is just a stop for me, and my journey is"The sea of ????me" and other heroic words, but that would be too embarrassing. Be with a woman, especially a woman who loves you. Soft words are much better than arrogant words. Ai Di teased her gently with her fingers.  Touching the sensitivity of the two women, he said softly: "This is not farewell. I will come to see you again in the future, and you can also go to the Roman Empire to find me!"  " "You probably won't come back once you leave, then I can't forgive you.  "Evelin grabbed Ai Di's vital part and said angrily, as if she had already regarded Ai Di as a heartless person. The vital part was stimulated, and it suddenly swelled without fear of retaliation. Ai Di gave a bad laugh, turned over and pressed Evelin down.  On the body, she leaned forward and performed the ritual! Evelin let out a soft "giggle" and transformed into a soft octopus, hugging Ai Di and shouting wildly!  I want you to give Yu Xiao memories that he will never forget!  " At this moment when you were leaning against me, the door to Evelin's room was pushed open. The three people in the room were stunned. They looked around and saw the majestic Queen of the Fire Nation, Catherine, standing at the door.  , a pretty face covered in bright red: ¡°You two guys put more emphasis on sex than friends!  "Catherine closed the door angrily and pulled her robe, revealing the sexy nightgown underneath." "You dare to dominate Aidi behind my back, and you still think I'm the queen."  "What kind of queen is that? Female slaves are the right ones."  Evelin chuckled, "Come on, I'll give it to you!" Catherine pursed her lips, her soft eyes swept over Aidi and said, "Master, I'm here to serve you!" As she spoke, her eyes  With his knees slightly bent, he knelt on the soft carpet and moved little by little to the bedside.  As she moved, Catherine's fingers also untied her belt.  Pieces of her nightgown were flying down like butterflies, and in a moment, all the pieces of her body were gone, leaving only the graceful breasts gifted to mankind by the Creator.  Evelin smiled coquettishly and pushed Aidi away. Lucia and she took one of Aidi's arms and pushed the naked man to the bedside to get ready.  "Master, Her Majesty's oral skills are very good!" Evelin whispered to Aidi with a smile. She, Catherine's old lover, has a strong say in the matter of bed brother.  Aidi rolled her eyes at Evelin in annoyance.  These three women are getting more and more outrageous.  No wonder some people say that once a woman has a super-friendship relationship with a man, she is much more open-minded than the man. This is the proof.  Before Aidi could "scold" Evelin for a few words, he suddenly felt a heat in his vital parts. He looked down and saw that Catherine had already caught her in her hand, and she opened her little mouth to wrap it up. The next thing happened.  No need to mention it.  The spring breeze came again and again, and I don't know how many times the morning sun was red. When it was bright, the three beauties collapsed on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.  Ai Di stood up quietly and dressed neatly.  Looking at the three beauties draped in sheets, he whispered: "I will be back." When Aidi walked out the door, the three women opened their eyes one after another. They didn't really fall asleep, they just didn't want to experience separation.  It was just a moment of pain. Evelin said with a little nostalgia: ¡°How wonderful would it be if he didn¡¯t leave?  "A trace of tenderness flashed in Catherine's eyes: "He will come back, I will wait for him." Outside Lagos, the morning light first appeared, and most of the city was still immersed in sleep. Anthony, the strongest man in the Fire Nation, stood  Outside the south gate of the city, those who are familiar with him will find that his temperament is very different from the past. It is a kind of cold and arrogant aura that only a strong person can have, and Anthony's eyes at this moment are intimidating.  There are two balls of blood shining in it. They are clearly the fierce flames possessed by extremely cruel people. And if you look closely, you will find that there is a small red horn in Anthony's hair.  That is where the clone of Fire Lord Shacklebolt resides. Anthony's consciousness has been controlled by Shacklebolt, and he will use this body to hunt down Aidi. He thinks that he will soon disembowel Aidi.  He rubbed his hands in excitement, wishing that the gambling would begin immediately. While Shakur was waiting anxiously, two figures appeared at the south city gate. They were the same as when they came to Lagos.  Ai Di is still wearing the fanatical robe, but his body has undergone amazing changes. Today, Ai Di is more like a sharp sword hidden in a sheath, and he may strike at any time.  Unsheathed, it was a blockbuster! Seeing Ai Di appear, Shakur laughed ferociously and said: "I thought you didn't dare to come!  " "Stop talking nonsense.  Ai Di chuckled, "Are you ready?"  Don't lose to me, then you will become a joke in the abyss!  ¡±&nbsp; "How could I lose to you!" Little Shacklebolt shouted, "Quickly tell me how to compare?"  .  "It's very simple. I'll leave first. You can set off again in two hours. Let's use the territory of the Fire Nation as the battlefield and have a good fight, how about it?" Ai Di said.  "That's great!" Shacklebolt scratched his head and head excitedly, "It seems to be so much fun, I'm a little reluctant to kill you right away! Let's start quickly. "Wait a moment, Ai Di said.  He turned to the sword master and said: "Teacher, I'm leaving. I will try my best to do what you asked me to do. I hope I can have good news for you by then. "Hmph, if you can't win against that evil disciple, you might as well do it.  Just commit suicide and apologize!  "The Sword Master curled his lips and said. "Although he said this, the Sword Master was a little reluctant to part with Ai Di, an outstanding disciple. There was actually a bit of moisture in his old eyes. "Then, it's time to leave."  "Aidi glanced back at Lagos and said to himself. "Hurry up, I'm impatient." Shacklebolt said angrily. "Goodbye." Aidi smiled slightly and looked at the Juggernaut.  Waving to Lagos, a whistle sounded in his mouth, and a huge black shadow suddenly fell from the sky, but it was the Winged Demon he had conquered in the abyss. Aidi jumped up, jumped onto the Winged Demon, and turned into one.  The black light suddenly disappeared. Shacklebolt stared at Aidi's rapidly shrinking figure, jumping to his feet in shock and anger: "This" is too shameless.  bk

 Text Chapter 0252 Learning to fight in battle

    It is fair to be a scoundrel, and the gambling game has only begun¡ù This land is the place for gambling.  It can be said that the three most powerful people in the Fire Nation and a demon began a game of chasing each other across the vast territory of thousands of miles.  The Sword Master loomed behind Shacklebolt in the distance.  As the notary of the bet, he must ensure a fair and reasonable outcome.  It is reasonable for Aidi to ride a winged demon, and Shacklebolt used the demon's spiritual magic to imprison a "wind-chasing eagle." It also does not violate the rules.  A fiery red light shone on the body of the Wind-Chasing Eagle.  That was Shaker using a terrifying secret method to overdraw the Wind Chasing Eagle's vitality, more than doubling its speed.  Relying on the speed at which this level 18 monster can increase by burning its life, Shacklebolt gradually caught up with Gong Flute.  The sword master smiled slightly and followed behind without any worries.  He knew that this was an opportunity for Aidi to slow down deliberately to give Shacklebolt, and it seemed that the first battle of the bet was about to begin.  "Haha, you can't escape! Seeing Ai Di's figure appearing in front, Shacklebolt couldn't help laughing. He activated the wind-chasing eagle's vitality even more crazily, and the speed actually increased a bit. Ai Di did not answer.  , driving the Winged Demon to fly forward calmly. There was no obstruction in the desert. At this time, even if he wanted to hide, he had nowhere to go. He saw that the distance between the two sides was gradually getting closer.  , and soon there were only a few hundred meters left, and Shacklebolt could already clearly see Ai Di's back. He sneered, raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger, and a fiery red death aura said "Bite."  The sound was like a poisonous snake, "whooshing" across a distance of several hundred meters, arriving behind Ai Di in an instant and stabbing hard at the vital part of the back of his head!  The winged demon in flight seemed to have eyes on the back of its head. It slid sideways slightly and dodged with Ai Di.  The deathly air almost brushed past Ai Di's ears, leaving a scarlet trace in the air.  Aidi finally responded. He turned around and made a provocative gesture towards Shacklebolt. He also raised his hand, and dozens of wind blades made a crisp sound of "swish, swish" and formed a line of wind blades in the air.  formation, attacking Shaker.  Shakur showed a trace of contempt and roared from the air: "Aidi, do you have this much ability? You can't stop me with just the wind blade. Use the trick you learned from Federer quickly, otherwise  There will be no chance in the future!" he said.  Two fiery red rays of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, shot out suddenly, and hit the wind blade formation hard.  There was a chaotic crackling sound of "click, click, click", and all the wind blades were shattered by Shacklebolt's blow.  Turn into nothing!  Shakur let out a wild roar, urging the Wind-Chasing Eagle to continue chasing, when suddenly there was a "whoosh" explosion in his ears, followed by a "puff".  A wind blade shot from nowhere actually slit the throat of the Wind-Chasing Eagle!  The Wind-Chasing Eagle let out a wail and fell from the sky. Shacklebolt angrily cursed: "Ai Di, do you know these conspiracies?" The scolding was useless, Ai Di had already controlled the Winged Demon and left.  Shakur fell on the desert. When he looked around, it was all rolling yellow sand. There was not even a living thing. Where could he find a flying mount?  "Do you think you can trap me like this?" Shacklebolt stamped his feet angrily, and two flames suddenly shot out from his feet.  The power of the flames was so strong that it actually pushed Anthony's body into the sky.  "Whoosh" the flames made a muffled sound, pushing Shacklebolt to continue chasing.  This "rocket flying technique" is a unique skill of Shacklebolt. The flying speed is faster than that of the Wind-Chasing Eagle. The only disadvantage is that it requires a large amount of death breath and cannot be maintained for too long. But Shacklebolt  He doesn't care anymore, he just wants to catch up with Ai Di and kill him fiercely! "You're dead!" Shaker's furious roar reached Ai Di's ears, and he smiled slightly.  Affected, move on.  Two days later.  The exhausted Winged Demon landed in the desert. Although there were vitality potions to replenish his physical strength along the way, he could not withstand such a high-intensity flight.  Ai Di gently touched the Winged Demon's head and put it away.  He looked back and could sense that dozens of kilometers away, Shakur was already exhausted and was walking in the sand with one foot deep and one foot shallow.  Ai Di sat on the hot sand, took out the food from the ring space leisurely, and started eating and drinking.  After taking Shacklebolt around for a long time, it was time for a head-on confrontation.  Before the battle, he should replenish his physical strength and wait for work.  After eating and drinking, Ai Di actually fell asleep for a while. When the scorching sun lingered at the highest point in the sky, Ai Di opened her eyes and looked into the distance.  "When Ai Di came, he shook his hand, and the Demon Sword of Wind appeared in his hand. In a blink of an eye,It has been several months since Di Di got the Demonic Sword of Wind, and a telepathic connection seems to have been established between him and the Demonic Sword.  Every time you hold the magic sword.  Ai Di felt that the magic sword had become an extension of her arm, and she didn't feel any discomfort.  The rust on the magic sword has become much duller recently, and even a small piece has fallen off, exposing more of the shiny blade.  The part that was not covered by rust made the inscription array even more mysterious and complex, which made Ai Di's heart flutter when he saw it.  Ai Di has a feeling that this Wind Demonic Sword Inscription is more complex than the seven seals left behind by Aman, and even the master craftsman of Zhuangzhou cannot understand and deduce it. Could it be that it was passed down by the Creator?  Now is not the time to study the inscriptions.  Because Shakur was closing in.  As soon as he saw Aidi, Shacklebolt became furious.  In the past two days, he had suffered enough.  The rocket flight technique was too draining. Shacklebolt could only track for a while and then rest. When he had enough strength, he could continue to fight for two days. Aidi seemed to be fishing, always keeping aloof.  The distance made Shakur visible and intangible, and he became furious several times.  If it weren't for the fact that this was a desert area without even a ghost, Shakur would have killed innocent people to vent his anger.  Now that he had finally caught up with Eddie, Shacklebolt's eyes widened with hatred, but his anger could not cover up his exhaustion.  Even though this body belonged to Anthony, the strongest man in the Fire Nation, it was still consumed a lot under this high-intensity pursuit.  This is not a good opportunity to have a showdown with Aidi.  But anger is like adding fuel to the fire, making people fly into the flames even though they know they shouldn't.  What's more, Shaker believes that Ai Di has also reached the stage of running out of gas and energy. The skinny Luo Zhu is bigger than a horse, and even grinding can grind Ai Di to death!  With such a close distance, Shacklebolt was not afraid that Aidi would run away, so he gathered some strength.  He strode closer. "Boy, why don't you run away? Do you have no strength?" Shakur asked with a grin, "I heard that when people are tired, even the pain will weaken. I don't know if it is true. How about  I'll use you to test it out!  " "You are too slow, I have been waiting for you for a long time!  "Ai Di smiled and raised the Wind Demon Sword in his hand. Shacklebolt was startled: "Wait for me." Stop joking. It's obvious that you are being chased everywhere by me!" "Is there any point in this kind of argument?"  . The Demonic Sword of Wind pointed at Shacklebolt, and a sharp energy was released from the blade, turning into a stream of milky white air, and stabbed toward Shacklebolt. Finally, Ai Di shouted.  During the month of Cui training, Ai Di not only repeatedly refined the killing skills, but also practiced more martial arts. Because of the attributes of the Wind Demon Sword, Ai Di had a special understanding of wind-attribute martial arts.  , he has mastered no less than ten skills in just one month. This time in the gambling game with Shacklebolt, he was able to practice all the skills. Shacklebolt had no idea that he was being used as an experiment.  He opened his hands and snorted coldly: "Little tricks!  " The air of death spread, and the clear sky seemed to suddenly become gloomy. He is worthy of being the master of the Flame Abyss. Although it is only a clone, even though he is exhausted, when Shacklebolt takes action, it is still depressing. Countless  Under Shacklebolt's control, the death energy was like the tentacles of a giant jellyfish, and the air was suddenly entangled in the thorns of the wind.  The sound.  A few pieces were broken into pieces, but more death energy surged up.  Squeeze the wind thorn into pieces.  The first blow ended in Shakur's victory. He took advantage of the victory to pursue it, kicked his legs on the sand, rushed forward like electricity, shouted loudly, and his whole body was suddenly ablaze with raging flames.  "The true demon body of flames!" This is one of Shacklebolt's special skills. In just a moment, Anthony's body was wrapped in flames and turned into a high-temperature and scorching weapon. As long as it was touched by a little flame  , it will immediately turn into ashes.  Facing Shacklebolt who rushed towards him, a smile appeared on Aidi's lips.  If it were the old Aidi, the one who liked to use magic to tease the enemy, or the one who used violent magic to kill the enemy to pieces, he would definitely use the "Quicksand Technique" to entertain Shacklebolt first.  Then use various instant magics to disrupt his rhythm, and finally use a powerful magic to end the battle perfectly.  But that is a magician¡¯s fighting method, and it does not apply to magic swordsmen.  A true magic swordsman dares to pierce the enemy's heart and seize the enemy's head in the midst of thousands of troops!  A true magic swordsman has the courage to face the dripping blood and devour the enemy with indomitable courage!  If Aidi wants to become a real magic swordsman or two, he must use Shacklebolt.Let¡¯s practice the fighting style of the Demon Swordsman for the test subject!  "Learn to fight in battle!" Seeing Shacklebolt getting closer and closer, the burning fierce flames on his body almost burning his eyebrows, the Wind Demon Sword in Ai Di's hand let out a clear groan and swung out a wave.  Brilliant sword light!  The sword light danced and turned into countless flying fire meteors, stirring up layers of magical elements in all directions.  The overwhelming bombardment hit Shakur, shaking his true demon body of flames almost to pieces!  In the midst of this violent explosion, Ai Di swung his sword and shouted: "The Sword of the Wild Wind!" As soon as the sword light reached it, a cloud of wild sand exploded on the sand. In an instant, sand and rocks flew, covering Shacklebolt.  !  Today I have been running all morning to apply for a birth certificate for my son and maternity insurance for my wife.  just returned home.  Sorry for the late update!  bk

 Text Chapter 0253 Difficult Gambling

    :moon!  Finally, outside the boundary between the southern half plain and the desert area.  Fen Di was taking a bath in a Bu River ditch.  In the past half month, he and Shakir had fought more than twenty battles on various mountains and mountains in the desert, with each winning and losing.  At the beginning, Shacklebolt still had a slight advantage, but Aidi's magic swordsman skills were also unambiguous.  He can always escape at the last moment.  If you add the help of potions and various props, Shacklebolt won't be able to take advantage at all.  After ten days, Ai Di¡¯s skills became more and more proficient.  The battle became more and more free, and Shacklebolt became even more embarrassed.  He chased Ai Di all the way through the desert. After more than ten days, he was already exhausted. Both of them fell into a low period of rest and a temporary truce.  "With such a hard-working opponent, my progress is really fast!" Ai Di thought to herself while scrubbing the dirt off her body.  Shakur's hatred for Aidi became more and more intense as the bet progressed.  He repeatedly failed to kill Ai Di, and was often attacked by Ai Di, leaving him in a state of disgrace and embarrassment.  If it weren¡¯t for being hidden in Anthony¡¯s body, he would be protected by the tough defense of an epic powerhouse.  Aidi even had a chance to destroy Shacklebolt's clone.  But the more he continued to fight, the more Ai Di felt that he was making rapid progress.  It seems that no matter what the outcome of this gamble is, Aidi has already benefited a lot.  After taking a bath, Ai Di had a good sleep again, and then set off and entered the southern plains.  He headed all the way towards the Rongjing Jungle where the Celtics lived, preparing to end the gambling there.  Not long after Aidi left, Anthony's figure appeared beside the river ditch. When he saw the river water, his face showed a hint of joy.  Come to the river.  Anthony began to undress, preparing to take a shower as well.  At this time, a sharp voice sounded.  "Anthony, what are you doing! We have to speed up before we can catch up with that bastard Eddie!" The speaker was Shacklebolt, the tired Flame Lord clone curled up in the small horn above Anthony's head, taking a rest.  After half a month of arduous pursuit, he was so tired that he would occasionally give up control of his body and hide for a while.  Anthony ignored Shacklebolt and said coldly: "I haven't taken a shower for half a month. Don't you mind the smell? I'm not feeling well yet!" Regardless of Shacklebolt's objections, Anthony soaked comfortably in the river water.  Close your eyes and relax.  He lent his body to Shaquille.  It was just to repay a favor, and now that the favor was enough, he didn't need to be polite.  Anthony didn't mind crushing Shaquille if he couldn't figure it out.  Shakur also knows his situation. He is currently riding a tiger and is unable to get off. He can neither kill Aidi nor have the shame to admit defeat.  He was like a cow being led by the nose by Ai Di, stepping step by step into the trap that Ai Di had prepared long ago.  "More, if I could borrow Federer's body, or if my true self could come to the earth, I would be able to kill that cunning guy!" Shakur didn't dare to anger Anthony, so he could only curse to himself.  "Want to borrow my body?" As soon as the sword master finished speaking, his figure floated over.  As the notary of the gambling game, he followed him across most of the country.  Seeing the cool river water, I couldn't help but take a dip.  Seeing the Juggernaut appear, Shakur immediately wisely shut up. Not to mention that he was just a clone, even if he was here, he was not qualified to be on an equal footing with the Juggernaut.  Soon, Juggernaut and Anthony were both naked and soaking in the river. They were scrubbing and chatting, as if they were on vacation.  Shakur stood aside angrily.  Don't dare to talk too much.  When I came out of the abyss, I thought that chasing Ai Di would be an easy task.  But the change in the situation left Shacklebolt a little overwhelmed.  Especially when I think about the past half month, every battle with Ai Di has been very difficult.  Shacklebolt used almost all the power that this clone could exert, but was always unable to kill Aidi, and even failed miserably several times.  "Why does that kid seem to be getting stronger and stronger?" Shacklebolt thought angrily. If Aidi continued to improve at this rate, he would be no match for him in less than a month.  The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Shakur glanced at the jungle not far away and rushed in angrily.  A moment later.  Juggernaut and Anthony heard a roar of monsters in the jungle.  "That guy wants to kill the monster to absorb the death energy." It seems that he also found that Ai Di was getting stronger.  "Anthony rubbed his shoulders and said with a smile. The sword master yawned: "So what if he finds out, he has no way out.  " Anthony smiled bitterly and said: "Master Sword Master, this disciple of yours is really cunning.  How dare you tease Tangtang?Fire Lord, I really don¡¯t know what else he doesn¡¯t dare to do!  " "Hey, of course my Federer disciple is great!  Sooner or later, I will let that monster know that the Sword Saint lineage will not remain silent forever!  "The sword master said proudly. "After all these years, you still can't forget it?  Anthony asked with a sigh, "But if it were me, I would definitely feel resentful."  It was really unfair for you to lose back then!  " "That's all in the past.  I am willing to admit defeat!  "A trace of coldness flashed in the Juggernaut's eyes," Now that I have Ai Di, I will take revenge sooner or later!  " "Isn't there a good show to watch?  "Anthony was quite nervous" He said, "I think my younger brother Wu is even better at sword lifting and has a better inheritance." "So, you are going to watch the excitement."  Aren't you going to side with that monster?  "The Juggernaut asked. Anthony shrugged: "The favor I owe him has been repaid.  Why do you still have to work hard for him?  Besides, there are too many people who want to curry favor with him, so I can¡¯t get enough of him!  " He laughed dryly twice, then changed the topic, and both of them started scrubbing in silence without saying anything. After they finished taking a bath, Shakur came back satisfied. Shakur killed a man in the nearby jungle.  More than a hundred monsters of various levels swallowed up the death energy they released when they were about to die. This was a devouring skill that only the great devil could master. After Shacklebolt took a big bite, the flames on his body seemed to become even brighter.  Some of them, their faces became more and more ferocious. Anthony smiled at the sword master, spread his hands and said: "Let's go!  " Shaker glanced at the Juggernaut carefully, and then it turned into a ball of fire and penetrated into Anthony's body. After a moment, Anthony's eyes turned red and was controlled by Shaker again. After entering the southern plains,  Shakur's life is much better. There are jungles, grasslands and rivers everywhere, and it is not as difficult as the monsters along the way. He will be killed along the way.  His strength gradually increased, and his confidence was restored. One day later, Shacklebolt came to a small river and found the traces left by Aidi. "I finally caught up with you!"  "Shakel glanced around and found a few leaving footprints. "Have a rest. When night falls, I will kill you again. Shakel muttered, sat down and prepared to rest.  As soon as his butt touched the stone by the river, Shakur suddenly felt a chill covering his whole body. He shuddered and jumped up immediately.  As expected of the Fire Lord, his reaction was really fast, the moment he jumped up.  A splash of water suddenly exploded in the river, and a figure jumped out of the river, like a swordfish, shooting straight at Shacklebolt.  Shakur retreated in shock and fury. At the same time, he grabbed his hands in front of him, and a thick flame of death exploded.  Create a wall of fire!  .  There was a loud bang, and the wall of fire was shattered. The figure was shot in front of Shaker, and he flew up and kicked Shaker in the chest. "Whoa!"  "Shakel screamed strangely, and flew out and smashed a big tree! By the time Shackle got up in embarrassment, the figure had long since disappeared, leaving only Aidi's sarcastic line.  "Master Shacklebolt, remember to be more careful next time, don't let me find another opportunity for a sneak attack!  ". You damn bastard, if you fall into my hands, I will definitely pull out your soul and let you taste hundreds of tortures in the flame abyss!" Shacklebolt roared furiously,  It's a pity that Aidi can no longer hear his threat.  In the next ten days, Shakur found that life was even more difficult than in the desert. Although he was able to obtain a large amount of death energy by killing monsters, Aidi's strength was also constantly improving.  What makes Shakur even more depressed is that.  Aidi's tactics were cunning and changeable. Sometimes he attacked head-on, sometimes he ambush and attacked, and sometimes he disappeared without a trace, leaving him unable to defend himself and extremely anxious.  Shacklebolt already felt a little regretful. If he had known this, why would he make a bet with Eddie?  In the blink of an eye, there are only two days left in the month-long gambling game, but Shakur is not anxious at all. He has even begun to look forward to the end of the gambling game soon.  He couldn't stand Aidi's torture anymore.  If it weren't for the face of the dignified Flame Lord.  He was afraid that he would have given up long ago.  Ahead, a lush jungle covers the land. It is the silent jungle where the Celts settled.  There were still a few kilometers away from the jungle, and Aidi felt something was wrong.  He twitched his nose and sniffed, and said to himself in confusion: "Weird. Why is there a burnt smell?" Before he finished speaking, a strange magic wave rippled in the air, pouring into Ai Di's senses.  inside.  "Small and rich fire essence"white!  "Aidi frowned slightly, intuiting that something weird happened in the jungle. He quickened his pace and ran quickly towards the silent jungle, wanting to see what happened. Shaq followed closely behind Aidi not far away.  Er also smelled this breath. As the ruler of the Flame Abyss, his sensitivity to the fire element is unmatched by anyone. "The fire element!  Lots and lots of fire elements!  "Shakel's eyes were wide open as if he had been given a shot of stimulant. "Oh my God, how could there be such a concentration of fire elements in the world on earth? If I could swallow it," I would definitely be able to kill that kid! He could even kill him!  My strength has increased by one level!" Shakur was so excited that he went crazy!  Like a hungry wolf seeing its prey, Shacklebolt jumped three feet and activated the rocket flight technique almost without thinking.  It turned into a ray of fire and shot out of the sky, suddenly throwing into the dense forest! ???????????? Thanks to Yi Ru Yi Xia Yi Wen Dong, Dong Qiang Nai, Huanyue Sanji Yunyin, Chuan Guo for the reward, and special thanks to Shui Zhan Dao for the 10,000 yuan reward!  Xiaoqiang will continue to work hard!  bk

 Text Chapter 0254 The First Nirvana

    Erdian'er was like crazy, following the breath of fire elements in the jungle. The rich fire element was like a fragrant milk camel, and Shacklebolt was like a hungry mouse. In order to be able to  He was desperate to swallow up the temptation in front of him.  Finally, the source of the fire elemental aura was right in front. Shakur screamed in excitement and rushed out of a dense forest. A clearing suddenly appeared in front of him.  The scene in the clearing poured a bucket of cold water on Shakur's excitement. His pupils shrank and he stopped involuntarily.  This is not an open space, it is clearly a piece of debris cleared by the flames.  Nearly a hundred towering trees were instantly turned into ashes by the fierce heat, with only scattered debris scattered on the ground.  And above the ground is a thick layer of soot, which looks like a dead zone.  In the center of the clearing, there was a small fiery red monster. The rich fire element emanated from this monster.  In normal times, Shakur would have rushed over without hesitation, swallowed the monster in one mouthful, and merged all the fire elements into his own power.  But this time, even he, the master of the Flame Abyss, felt a little afraid and jumped around, daring not to step forward.  The little magical beast looked harmless to humans and animals and was lying on the ground tiredly. It looked like a duck.  But even if it is really a duck, it is a duck that Shacklebolt would never dare to mess with!  The excitement and eagerness to eat that he had when he arrived was gone. Shakur had only one thought left in his mind, hoping that the monster wouldn't be too hungry.  Don¡¯t think of yourself as delicious food!  Things in the world often come to you as you fear.  Shakur was about to sneak away cautiously when the duck suddenly opened his eyes, and two fiery gazes suddenly fell on Shaker.  Shacklebolt groaned secretly.  He didn't dare to move his raised feet.  A majestic demon.  It's so embarrassing to say that you were so frightened in front of a duck!  But the fact is that the duck seems to be the natural nemesis of a fire-attributed demon like Shakur.  Powerful fire elements surged in from all directions, forming a huge and immeasurable pressure, suppressing Shaker so hard that he couldn't even have the courage to escape.  The duck lazily raised its head and called out "huihui". It wanted to get up, but its legs seemed to have no strength at all, so it struggled for a while.  Still can only lie on the ground.  Shakur breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the monster's legs and feet were not flexible. If he didn't take the opportunity to escape quickly and wait for it to recover, it would be doomed!  With this thought in his mind, Shakur plucked up the courage and wanted to escape, but before he could take action, an even more terrifying scene happened.  Just then, the duck suddenly let out a clear groan, and the sound was like thunder, reaching straight into the sky!  Following this thunderous chant, a ball of fiery red light suddenly broke free from the duck's body.  A huge illusion forms above its head.  The illusion floating in mid-air was clearly a fiery red beautiful giant bird. Countless red feathers swayed in the wind. A trace of fire element breath condensed from all directions and merged into the illusion of the giant bird, making it even more powerful.  Solid.  "Phoenix!" Shakur was stunned. Although he had a guess in his mind, he didn't want to believe it.  But seeing the scene in front of him, he had to admit that he was witnessing a dream-like miracle!  "Why are there still phoenixes in the world on earth? Didn't this terrible guy become extinct three hundred years ago!" Shacklebolt almost cried. How could he have imagined that he would encounter so much misfortune when he came out of the abyss this time?  thing.  Not to mention that I was holding my breath after being teased by Ai Di all the way, but I actually encountered an immortal bird that had become extinct long ago!  Who doesn't know that the phoenix likes to eat demons, especially demons with fire attributes? It was born specifically to restrain Shakur. When encountering this natural enemy, Shakur was almost in despair.  The duck seemed to have abandoned Shacklebolt. Its wings suddenly opened and flapped gently. As the wings flapped, waves of heat spread around.  The heat wave came, and Shacklebolt felt as if the soul possessing Anthony's body was being grabbed by a big hand.  He tried hard to struggle, but in vain.  There was a "pop" sound, like the sound of a cork being pulled out of a bottle. Shakur screamed strangely, and the entire clone rolled out of Anthony's body.  Anthony¡¯s eyes flashed, and his eyes returned to clarity.  When he saw the scene in front of him, he exclaimed: "Phoenix!" Shacklebolt, who turned into a ball of fiery red soul power, trembled and hid behind Anthony, pleading in a low voice: "Anthony, you  You must save me! I don¡¯t want to be swallowed by it!¡± Anthony ignored Shacklebolt.  He stared hard at the duck, his eyes showing?A hint of greed.  As a hunter, an epic top hunter.  Anthony naturally has very high requirements for pets.  His current pet is a level 33 Thunderbolt Tiger, which is considered the best among all hunters in the entire Eternal Continent. However, compared with the Phoenix in front of him, it is really dirt compared to pearls and is not on the same level at all.  !  Seeing that Anthony¡¯s expression was wrong, Shakur rolled his eyes and understood immediately.  Ba Xiaofen encouraged!  Anthony Qiu, you can¡¯t get enough of top-level Warcraft!  Zan can tame the Phoenix, and you can walk sideways throughout the Eternal Continent. Even the God of Law and the God of War will look at you differently!  "    "Really?  "Anthony's head is already in chaos, and he also knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! In the history of the Eternal Continent, and even the history of hunters, no one has ever been able to tame the two top magical beasts, the Phoenix and the Black Dragon!  First, it is difficult for hunters to level up, and the epic level is almost the peak. Second, these two monsters are extremely ferocious. Adult monsters cannot be competed by any human being, let alone the tamed ones. But the phoenix in front of them is.  A minor body, what¡¯s even better is that Anthony can see that it is in the weak stage of the first Nirvana! From birth to final adulthood, a phoenix needs to experience Nirvana three times, and each Nirvana must go through a bath!  Fire rebirth. Once successful, the Phoenix's strength will be greatly improved, but during the Nirvana period, the Phoenix will be in an extremely weak stage, and it is likely to die if it is attacked by other monsters during this period.  Because of the difficulty of Nirvana, few phoenixes can reach adulthood, and phoenixes have become extinct in the past few hundred years. Even Anthony thought that phoenixes had become extinct long ago. After finally encountering another phoenix, Anthony felt in his heart!  After several struggles, he finally decided to take action! He slowly stepped forward and approached the phoenix. The scorching heat wave was still rolling, scorching the ground around the phoenix.  The high temperature could not stop Anthony's footsteps, his eyes were shining, getting closer and closer!  "The phoenix's eyes suddenly opened and stared at Anthony. Its eyes were full of vigilance and disdain. It was a pride only found in top monsters. Its gaze was so deep that Anthony was shocked in vain and did not dare to move forward!  "Anthony, what are you waiting for!  That's a phoenix, catch it!  Catch it and you'll be invincible!  "Seeing that Anthony was a little hesitant, Shakur started making noise again. Shakur was encouraging in his mouth, but he was planning a bigger conspiracy in his heart. If Anthony can catch the Phoenix, he must find a way to swallow it.  Drop it! If you can absorb the rich fire element from the Phoenix, you might have a chance to challenge the lord of the sixth level of the abyss! Anthony was encouraged by Shacklebolt and took another step forward. He was only twenty years away from the Phoenix.  As long as he turns on "Cheetah Guardian", he can rush to the Phoenix within a second and perform "Tame the Beast".  skills!  But, is it really that simple?  Anthony swallowed. He has never been so nervous since he was promoted to the epic level!  This nervous feeling was just like when he was just starting out and faced an iron-bodied shot alone.  It was like he was taking off the clothes of his beloved girl for the first time. His heart was beating wildly, almost beating out of his chest!  The phoenix has already noticed Anthony's strange behavior. Its feathers stood up one by one. It was an angry posture!  However, the strength of the phoenix during the Nirvana period will be greatly reduced, not to mention that this phoenix should be a young body and has only experienced its first nirvana, so it is not something to be afraid of.  Anthony silently analyzed the dangers and rewards in his heart, and finally made up his mind.  He suddenly raised his hand and released the "Fear Beast. Small skill!" It was a piercing scream, emitted at a frequency that only beasts could hear, and turned into an awl, piercing the spirit of the Phoenix. The Phoenix was originally  He was a little sluggish. When he was stimulated by the fearful beast, the fiery red feathers all over his body trembled, and the illusion in the sky began to tremble, seemingly unable to condense. "Hui Hui!  "The Phoenix raised its short neck and let out a scream. A ball of flames overflowed from its feathers, and a radius of five meters suddenly turned into a sea of ????fire! The scorching flames were burning, but they could not stop Anthony's steps. He  It can be seen that the phoenix is ??indeed extremely weak. How can it be possible to stop the epic hunter without catching Xiao Geng? Anthony opened his hands and a long bow appeared in his hand.  Put on the string, make a weak pull, and hear a "bang" sound, the bow string stirs up cascading air waves, blowing on the flames! "Wow" the flames scattered, and the Phoenix was weak.His body trembled slightly, all his feathers shrank, and Gu Ran fell down.  The illusion in the sky is also shaky and seems to be shattered at any time!  Anthony was overjoyed. He stepped in front of the phoenix and said in a trembling voice, "Don't be afraid, I just want you to be my pet!" As he spoke, he began to use the hunter's taming skills.  At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from the jungle behind.  "Lord Anthony, please stop."  A figure walked out of the forest, a sword swallowing the sky.  As soon as he saw the man's appearance, the weak Phoenix's eyes suddenly shone with light.  Let out a joyful cry.  "Huihui!" bk

 Text Chapter 0255 The real hunt

    "Aidi!" Anthony looked back and saw Aidi's tall figure.  His whole body was shrouded in a sharp sword light, and his whole body was like an unsheathed sword, exuding a strong murderous aura.  Shacklebolt also looked at Aidi dumbfounded, and couldn't help but take a few steps back.  He was surprised to find that it was impossible for this clone alone to defeat Ai Di!  What kind of bet is it to chase Ai Di? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s better to have Ai Di chase him!  "Has this guy been hiding his strength all this time?" Shacklebolt complained endlessly.  He even guessed that even if he came from the abyss to the earthly world, he would probably have to pay a high price to kill Ai Di!  Anthony frowned and said: "Aidi, what do you want to do? I have important things to do. If there is anything else, we can wait until later!" But Aidi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "That's not possible Mr. Anthony, you  The phoenix you are about to attack is my pet. If you want to snatch it away, you must step over my body first!" Ai Di said, with two stern looks in his eyes, like the blade of a sword.  The sharp edge flashes with fierce light!  Anthony was startled for a moment, then asked in shock: "What did you say, this is your pet?" "That's right!" Aidi said, walking slowly towards Huihui.  The phoenix that was in the weak stage of Nirvana was so gray that Ai Di came over. It flapped its wings excitedly and struggled to jump into Ai Di's arms.  Unfortunately, it was too weak. It had used up the last bit of strength to stop Anthony with flames. It could only flutter helplessly twice, and then looked pitifully at Aidi.  "Hui Hui, don't worry. I'm here, no one can bully you!" Ai Di said softly.  Huihui was hatched by Ai Di herself, and she has been by Ai Di's side since she was born.  Even if it is not a phoenix but just an ordinary duck, Aidi still treats it as his own child.  You can hit your own children, but if others bully you, that's absolutely not allowed!  ¡°In a sense, Aidi is a person who protects his shortcomings.  But if you become Aidi's friend, you don't have to worry about having no one to stand up when you are bullied!  Ai Di walked up to Hui Hui, and Hui Hui immediately rubbed herself on Ai Di's leg. The intimate look left Anthony no longer suspicious.  "It's really your pet. How could you get a phoenix as a pet?" Anthony asked dumbly, as if he had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world.  He could never imagine that although Ai Di carried many secrets with him and was even a favored disciple of the Sword Master, he actually had a phoenix as a pet.  Is he the illegitimate son of the Creator? Why should all good things belong to him?  "It's a long story" Aidi spent two minutes telling Anthony the story of getting the phoenix egg in a concise and concise manner.  The more Anthony heard, the angrier he became. He had more than twenty experienced hunters working across the continent to collect information on Warcraft for him, but for so many years, he had never heard of any phoenix eggs.  ¡°As for Ai Di, she just made a casual bet and got this treasure that a hunter dreams of. Is there any justice in this world?  Anthony gritted his teeth, his thoughts in his mind confused.  The temptation of the phoenix was too great, even if it was Ai Di's pet, he was determined to get it.  It's just that he didn't want to fall out with Ai Di unless he had to. After all, there was a sword master behind Ai Di.  Moreover, Anthony can sense that the Juggernaut is dozens of kilometers away and will arrive soon.  "Aidi, can you give me this phoenix? As compensation, I am willing to meet any conditions you put forward!" Anthony said.  Eddie had long known that Anthony would say this. He saw the greed in Anthony's eyes and knew what the phoenix meant to a hunter.  If it were something else, Eddie might really give it to Anthony.  After all, being able to obtain the promise of an epic hunter is more effective than any powerful props.  But Hui Hui cannot do that. Hui Hui is not a thing, but a life. It is a life hatched by Ai Di himself, just like his son.  Who would use their son in exchange for benefits?  If there really is such a person, he must be a bastard with no blood or emotion!  Aidi is definitely not a bastard, so he shook his head firmly and said: "Sir Anthony, please don't mention this matter again. Huihui is like a relative of mine. Unless it leaves on its own, I will never let it go."  Give it to anyone!" Anthony's face darkened: "You should think about it I can promise you anything I can! If you have an enemy, I can destroy his clan for you with just one word!"  This is the limit of what Anthony can do, and he also knows that ordinary things cannot impress Eddie.  After all, the phoenix is ??too precious.?, if you can tame the phoenix well, you will be a powerful fighter on an epic level. What if you don't use some chips with enough sincerity?  Ai Di still shook his head. He had to say that Anthony's conditions were very tempting to him, but he would never give up Hui Hui, no matter what the conditions were!  Anthony¡¯s expression changed slightly again, and his patience had reached its limit.  Seeing his eyes flashing, Aidi couldn't help but take a step back: "Lord Anthony, are you calculating the time for the arrival of the Sword Master?" These words were like an awl piercing Anthony's inner thoughts, making his face change.  Sauce purple.  Shacklebolt, who was hiding in the distance, suddenly shouted: "Anthony, deal with this guy, and the phoenix will be yours!" A fierce light flashed in Anthony's eyes, and he shouted sternly at Aidi: "Get out of the way! Otherwise, don't do it!"  "I'm so rude!" Greed is one of the seven deadly sins of mankind. Even the strongest men cannot escape the temptation of greed!  The phoenix happened to hit Anthony's fatal spot. His eyes were blood red and he was desperate!  Ai Di sighed softly, knowing that the matter was irreversible.  He raised the Demonic Wind Sword in his hand and said, "Then please Sir Anthony, step over my body!" Anthony snorted coldly, aimed the long bow at Ai Di, hooked his finger, and shot a false arrow!  Anthony made up his mind not to take Aidi's life, but to subdue him so as not to anger the sword master.  But time is running out, he must defeat Aidi and snatch the Phoenix away before the Juggernaut arrives!  After grabbing the phoenix, Anthony planned to escape immediately. It would only take a few years. When the phoenix completes its third Nirvana, he might be able to compete with the God of Dharma and the God of War!  Thinking of the infinite possibilities in the future, Anthony could hardly contain the excitement in his heart. This missed arrow added a bit more power!  As soon as the bowstring sounded, the air compressed into a sharp arrow shot out from the long bow, making a sharp whistling, forming a turbulent airflow, and shot towards Ai Di's chest.  This is Anthony¡¯s air arrow. At his level of strength, he can kill people without the need for real arrows!  As soon as the air arrow came out, it immediately sucked up the surrounding air. Ai Di suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, almost suffocating!  Seeing that the air arrow was about to hit him, Ai Di shouted sharply, swung the Demonic Wind Sword, and struck out with a "Glae Wind Sword Light"!  Countless sword rays were spit out, like sword rain all over the sky, and they collided hard with the air arrows.  The power of the air arrow far exceeded Ai Di's imagination. As soon as it hit the sword light, it immediately shattered the sword light one by one. However, only a few twisted shadows appeared on the air arrow, but it was completely unable to stop its menacing momentum.  .  "Oops!" Ai Di finally knew the power of a full-strength strike from an epic powerhouse.  The Sword Master is a strong man who is infinitely close to the legendary level, and Aiolia is a truly epic magician. Aidi has fought with both of them in repeated actual battles.  However, both of them had limited strength and almost never fought Ai Di with all their strength.  In order to win the battle quickly, Anthony used all his strength mercilessly. The pressure in one blow was beyond what Aidi could bear.  The fierce wind sword light shattered one after another under the strong force of the air arrows, and the violent force slammed into Ai Di!  At the critical moment, Ai Di reluctantly launched the Wind Step under the huge pressure. At the same time, he waved his hand and uttered a spell in his mouth, casting a top-notch stone skin technique on himself!  "Bang" Gale Wind Step was barely taken out, and the air arrow had already arrived. Although it did not hit Ai Di head-on, it still grazed half of his body.  Ai Di's body was immediately thrown up like a kite with its string broken. If it weren't for the stone skin technique that offset part of the force, Ai Di's internal organs might have moved out of position!  "Bang" Ai Di fell to the ground and felt that all the bones in her body were broken.  Anthony knocked down Ai Di with one blow and stopped paying attention. He rushed to Hui Hui and reached out to grab it.  Huihui let out an angry cry, and he didn't know where he got the strength to run away with his short legs.  Anthony didn¡¯t catch it, and just when he was a little annoyed, a chill came from behind, making him shiver!  "Lord Anthony, the battle is not over yet!" Ai Di's voice came together with the sword light!  "Kill!" A sneak attack from behind, the power of killing seems to be even more amazing. This blow embodies the results of Ai Di's training. It is the perfect combination of the genius of the sword master and the talent of the magic swordsman. It is displayed from Ai Di's hand.  There is really a power that can tear the world apart!  "You really don't know how high the sky is!" Anthony turned around angrily, and at some point a seemingly ordinary arrow appeared between his fingers, but there was a line of golden patterns engraved on the arrow, which happened to beForm a powerful inscription array!  "Duh!" Anthony bent his bow and set an arrow, and the whole set of movements was done in one go, not even half a second was used.  The sharp arrow shot out of the air, just in time to meet Ai Di's killing sword!  The arrowheads were speeding through the air, and the inscription array flashed with golden light and suddenly exploded, stirring the surrounding air with a series of sonic booms!  A huge force swept out and collided with Mie Sha!  There was a loud "rumbling" sound, and all the big trees within a hundred meters made a "clicking" sound. They fell one after another, and the ground nearby was all cracked. The collision of the two forces was astonishing.  To the extreme, even Shacklebolt was shaken out by a shock wave and fell dizzy.  Ai Di was at the center of the impact, and felt a strong wind blowing towards his face, as if a ferocious beast was about to engulf him.  Ai Di gritted her teeth, held the Wind Demon Sword across her chest, and held on tightly.  At this time, Anthony's calm voice sounded in his ears: "Let me tell you, what is real hunting!" v bk

 Text Chapter 0256 Decisive Battle with Epic Hunter

    Ai Di's forehead skin was torn apart by a sharp strong wind, and blood immediately flowed down his face, staining his half-moon face with blood.  Countless similar strong winds shot out from the inscription array on the sharp arrows, seeming to tear Ai Di into pieces!  Facing the violent wind and waves, the Wind Demon Sword in Ai Di¡¯s hand let out a long cry and slashed down!  "The sword wind roars!" The magic sword began to flow, and the right wind bloomed, like a blooming flower!  "Boom".  The sword wind exploded, and huge power rippled in all directions, immediately sweeping away the surging wind!  Using the wind to control the wind, this head-on blow showed the power of the sword master's martial arts and Ai Di's talent!  In just one month of practice, he was able to compete with Anthony. Such progress.  Aidi is proud enough!  But Anthony¡¯s strength is really amazing. The epic powerhouse is by no means a wasted name, and it is definitely not something that the current Ai Di can resist.  Ai Di had just blown away the strong wind, and Anthony's long bow flicked, and another sharp arrow shot through the air!  This arrow was more powerful and had a golden inscription array attached to it. It exploded ten steps away from Ai Di!  The huge explosive force formed a violent shock wave, which directly blew Ai Di away!  Ai Di was flying in the air, feeling a sweet sensation in her throat, and spit out a mouthful of blood.  His back hit a tree stump that was mostly broken, and he felt a heart-piercing pain coming in waves, as if several bones were broken. Anthony blew away the Aidi, sneered, and raised his head.  With a finger, a golden light shot toward Hui Hui, and he shouted: "The Phoenix is ??mine!"  "    "Stop dreaming!  "With a roar, Ai Di got up again with courage, swung his sword, and killed again! Ai Di had already seen that the various skills he had practiced so hard were unable to cause any harm to Anthony due to lack of strength.  In terms of actual damage, I am afraid that only killing can pose a little threat on the basis of increasing the potential. Before drawing the sword, Ai Di swallowed a bottle of magic potion and a bottle of Lion King's power. The source power in his body was strengthened by the potion.  Suddenly it started to boil like a pot of boiling water. ¡°Is it this again?  "Anthony frowned. Aidi is like a cockroach that cannot be killed. Although the bite does not hurt, it is really annoying. "You think you are a disciple of the Juggernaut.  Don't I dare to hurt you?  "Feeling that the Juggernaut was getting closer and closer, Anthony became impatient. Facing Ai Di who got up again and again, he finally became really angry. "Lie down!  "Anthony's bow string shook again, and this time it was not a sharp arrow, but a silver projectile! "Thunder and lightning pill!  "This is a secret weapon carefully crafted by Anthony. It is slightly more powerful than ordinary arrows. The cost of each arrow is thousands of gold coins, and Anthony will not use it easily. In order to take away Hui Hui,  He is no longer stingy! When Ai Di struck out with his sword, he had already forgotten life and death! This sword was the result of twenty thousand sword swings, the characteristic of the wind attribute being concentrated in one moment!  It's about speed! It's so fast that it's so fast that the enemy's brain can't react before he's killed by a sword! The ultimate speed is an explosion, just like throwing someone in a room full of firewood and grease.  The speed at which a small spark ignited like a prairie fire was definitely beyond anyone¡¯s imagination! The sword struck like a meteor from the sky, with its horn hanging from a pitiful sheep, making people forget the meaning of life and death struggle.  , only obsessed with the sword! Anthony's lightning arrows have been shot, but his pupils suddenly dilated. He saw the grace of the sword, like the last ray of infinite brightness of the sunset, covering everything and annihilating it! "How is it possible!  "Anthony was shocked. The alertness of a strong man made him realize that if he didn't dodge immediately, even he was an epic strong man would still be injured by this sword! In the crisis of life and death, An Youni gave a sharp shout and immediately pulled away from the pain.  Retreat, and at the same time detonated the thunder and lightning arrow pellets! With a "boom" sound, a circular explosion shock wave spread rapidly with the arrow pellets as the center. Countless thunder and lightning jumped in the air, like whips, destroying the surrounding areas.  The trees that were damaged several times were shattered into pieces again and turned into flying ash! The arrows exploded too early and were still some distance away from Ai Di. Even so, his body suffered a huge impact from the thunder and lightning, and Ai Di was not affected at all.  He was caught in it when he had the opportunity to escape. He seemed to hear the sound of muscles tearing, bones breaking, and even the internal organs were squeezed. The whole person was like a tattered bag leaking air everywhere, and he fell out hard.  . The moment he fell out, the Wind Demonic Sword in Ai Di's hand was thrown out, "Whoosh."  The sound passed through the long distance?, vowing to complete the killing with one sword!  The demon sword roared, and despite the impact of thunder and lightning, it still maintained its overwhelming momentum!  No matter how crazy the thunder is, no matter how fierce the lightning is, no matter how strong the enemy is, this sword still carries the courage to pierce the sky and move forward indomitably!  This is the true tyranny that Ai Di understands!  Anthony thought that the detonated thunderbolts could completely destroy Ai Di's killing blow, but he never expected that Ai Di was indeed blown away, and his life or death was uncertain. However, this sword seemed to have a life of its own, and he could not rely on it.  He thrust towards himself relentlessly.  "Oops!" Anthony burst out with Heerchuan power without thinking.  As a hunter, he not only attacks sharply.  He also has the skill of "unloading the moon". Almost instantly, colorful defense layers appeared on the outside of Anthony's body. Some are the defensive skills of hunters, and some are the protection formed by props and potions. In short, Anthony will use everything he can think of.  The defenses that came out were all deployed, hoping to block this sky-shattering blow! "Whoosh" The magic sword came, like the end of the world. There was a crisp sound like a collapse, and those defense layers had almost no resistance.  The layers of fragile paper were cut open and destroyed by the magic sword in an instant! Anthony was horrified. The long bow in his hand suddenly slammed forward and collided with the magic sword with a huge "bang"!  There was a sound, and the treasured longbow that Anthony had used for more than ten years let out a cry, and the bow was broken in the middle, and it was destroyed! Anthony didn't care about the longbow, and took advantage of this moment to withdraw from the magic sword.  Blocked by the shock wave of the lightning arrows, it consumed a lot of strength when it broke through the defense layer. After destroying Anthony's long bow, the strength has gradually weakened. Anthony raised his hand and pointed at the ring on his fingertips.  The powerful light shot out and hit the magic sword. The powerful light formed a small position and imprisoned the magic sword for less than a second, but it was enough for Anthony to retreat to a safe area.  After a second, the confinement disappeared, but the magic sword continued to lose its strength and flew precariously in the air, as if it might fall at any time. Anthony breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of the ruined longbow, and he became very angry for a moment.  It hurt. The moment he relaxed, the rust-covered lines on the magic sword's blade seemed to come alive, shimmering, and the magic sword seemed to gain infinite power.  , jumped up suddenly, and stabbed at Anthony again. Anthony was shocked and retreated hurriedly, while dodging sideways. The speed of the epic hunter was extraordinary, especially after using the cheetah guard, it was even more shocking.  There was a shadow under the boundary! But the magic sword was like a maggot attached to the bone. No matter how much Anthony tried to dodge, it kept pursuing him. Anthony only felt a pain on his right arm, and there was a burst of blood as he was struck by the magic sword.  A trace of blood was cut deep into the bone! The magic sword hit his hand, and the sword flashed again, drawing an arc and stabbing at Anthony at an extremely fast speed!  A sharp look flashed in Anthony's eyes, and he showed a short knife with one hand. This "Thunder Hunting Knife" is a treasure passed down from ancient times. Anthony spent a lot of effort to get it. He cherishes it very much and rarely uses it nowadays.  Facing the mad attack of the magic sword, Anthony could no longer hide his secrets. As soon as the hunting knife came out, lightning suddenly flashed, and several balls were shot out, and the light on the magic sword flashed.  Flash after flash, each flash of light was weaker than before. However, this power was enough for the magic sword to withstand the bombardment of thunder balls, pass through the thunder, and appear in front of Anthony!  Anthony was a little panicked. He hadn¡¯t felt like this for many years!  Even if Ai Di is a disciple valued by the Sword Master, he is only twenty years old. No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than himself at all levels in history?  An angry emotion appeared in Anthony's spirit. He roared and shot out a black light from his mouth!  "Black arrow!" In the black light, a small arrow showed sharp traces and shot directly on the magic sword!  "The black arrow is Anthony's life-saving trick. There are only a few people in his life who can force him to use the black arrow.  It is simply a miracle that Aidi can force Anthony to spit out the black arrow.  "When" the black arrow collided with the blade of the magic sword, violent shock force was transmitted from all directions, the black arrow fell, and the magic sword also lost its final strength.  He fell to the ground dejectedly.  ¡°?"Huh!" Anthony took a few breaths, and his eyes fell on Ai Di with resentment. Being forced into such a mess by Ai Di was beyond Anthony's expectation. He didn't originally intend to hurt Ai Di, but it got to this point.  He was suddenly afraid of Ai Di's revenge in the future! If he didn't do anything, every strong man would have his hands stained with blood, without exception! Anthony's eyes flashed fiercely, and he walked towards Ai Di.  "Do you want to kill people and silence them?  "Ai Di had already sat up with difficulty at this time, but his legs seemed to have lost consciousness and he was really unable to support his body. Ai Di was already holding a life-saving scroll in his hand. If Anthony killed him, Ai Di was 80% sure.  Run away. As long as he can avoid the fatal blow, the sword master will be able to arrive, right? Without saying a word, Anthony shot out a silver arrow and hit Ai Di's forehead.  Di sighed inwardly, and was about to break the scroll. At this moment, a roar came from the jungle not far away, "Ai Di is my Celtic benefactor. You are not allowed to hurt him!"  "With the roar, a giant bear jumped out of the forest and slapped Anthony with his paw! bk

 Text Chapter 0257 Giant Bear Druid

    Dagger Bear was as big as Yan and Anthony.  That huge body is actually not dead.  It only took a blink of an eye to rush out of the forest and attack Anthony.  By the time Anthony realized it, the huge bear paw had fallen from the sky and enveloped him!  The force of this shot can be conservatively estimated to be several thousand kilograms.  If he was slapped hard on his body, even if Anthony had a pair of steel-reinforced bones, he would probably turn into scrap metal.  In desperation, Anthony could only retreat, and at the same time took out a spare long bow from the space ring to use the bow. Anton glared with a cold light in his eyes and shouted: "Who dares to disturb my business!" The giant bear didn't even pat a paw.  , the seemingly clumsy body stepped in front of Aidi, and actually spat out human words: "Celtic Babangida, please stop!" "Arch Druid!" Seeing the giant bear that appeared,  Aidi was stunned for a moment, but when he heard the other party's name, he realized that this giant bear was the transformation of Babangida, the great druid of the Celts.  Druid is divided into several branches, one of which specializes in transformation spells, and transforming into a giant bear is one of their unique skills.  The giant bear is extremely powerful, has rough skin and thick flesh, and is simply a moving fortress!  The giant bear turned and grinned at Ai Di, and said angrily: "Ai Di, please don't worry, I'm here, no one will hurt you!" Anthony's eyes flickered, slightly nervous.  The situation had far exceeded his expectations. He thought he could easily defeat Ai Di and snatch away the Phoenix, but Ai Di's tenacity succeeded in delaying time.  This druid that suddenly appeared was a bit difficult to deal with, making Anthony regret his recklessness.  The breath of the Sword Master is getting closer and closer, and there are still more than ten kilometers to arrive. There are only a few minutes left for Anthony. If he cannot defeat the Druid in front of him as soon as possible, all his efforts will be in vain.  "I don't care who you are, anyone who stands in my way will die!" Anthony roared with a livid face, opened his long bow, and shot an arrow with a bang!  As soon as the arrow pellets came out, they exploded in the air and turned into dozens of sharp arrows, which were shot towards Babangida's body.  "Roar!" Babangida roared wildly, and a ball of purple light poured out from the soles of his feet, completely covering his huge bear body.  "Blessing of the Wild!" The Druid's blessing magic greatly strengthened the bear's body, which was already tough and thick-skinned. Ordinary weapons could not cause any harm to him at all.  Even the power of the epic hunter's arrows has been greatly weakened!  "Puff puff puff" Most of the arrows shot at the purple light blessed by the wild were bounced away. Only a few arrows penetrated the purple light. Unfortunately, they could not tear the defense of the bear's body, leaving only a shallow streak at most.  The blood stains fell.  Yadi blocked Anthony's attack, Babangida jumped suddenly, and the huge weight of his body exploded together with the "violent trample" skill, shaking the ground.  Anthony felt that the ground was shaking so much that he was almost unsteady on his feet. Naturally, he could no longer aim in this situation.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, Babangida took a few big steps forward, rushed in front of Anthony, raised two bear paws and slapped him hard.  "Destruction Maul!" When transforming into a bear, there are not many magics that the Druid can use, and Destruction Maul is the most powerful one among them.  Before the palm fell, Anthony already felt a huge force pressing down from all around him, like a mountain pressing down on top, making him breathless.  "No, even if this guy is not at the epic level, he is definitely at the pinnacle of the excellence level!" Anthony was horrified, and then he realized that the opponent was difficult to deal with.  The previous battle with Aidi consumed Anthony a lot of energy.  Facing Babangida, he couldn't help but feel a little powerless.  In fact, when it comes to real strength, Babangida is far behind Anthony.  But the outcome of the battle is not entirely determined by strength. The so-called right time, right place and right people are the key!  Judging from the time of day, Babangida suddenly appeared and caught Anthony off guard, and Aidi's previous consumption gave him an advantage.  From the geographical point of view, although the hunters are the overlords of the jungle, the druids are not far behind.  What's more, this is where Babangida has lived for hundreds of years. It's as if he knows every plant and tree in his back garden.  Judging from the geographical comparison, Babangida has the upper hand again.  The most critical person and aspect, Anthony only has the unreliable Shacklebolt to encourage him, and now he has disappeared.  Behind Babangida there is a sword master coming, which puts great psychological pressure on Anthony!  With one thing going down and the other going up, it¡¯s natural for Anni to be overwhelmed.  And when this panic spread, hisThe outcome is doomed!  "Boom" This heavy blow did not hit Anthony, it just made a deep pit on the ground, but the huge deterrent force shattered Anthony's courage.  The Sword Master was only ten kilometers away and could arrive in just a few minutes. Anthony looked helplessly at the Phoenix in the distance, turned around and left!  The hunter who wanted to escape could not stop him. After turning on the cheetah guard, Anthony was as fast as a galloping leopard, disappearing into the jungle in a few breaths!  Babangida did not pursue him. Druid has always believed in pacifism. If it were not to save people, he would not fight Anthony.  "Hu Aidi," he said. It is really difficult to fight with an epic level strong man. ¡ù If Babangida hadn't come to rescue him, he might have died.  "It seems that I'm still not strong enough. I have to work harder, otherwise I will lose my life at any time." Ai Di thought to himself. In fact, this is because Ai Di is worrying too much. There are only a few epic level strong ones in the entire Eternal Great Hall.  Or? At Ai Di's age, being able to fight against Anthony is enough to become the object of praise by the bards! "Are you okay?  "A purple light flashed on Babangida's bear, and the huge body shrank rapidly and soon returned to the image of a white-robed druid. "I can't die. Aidi coughed twice and took out a bottle from the ring space.  The recovery potion was poured down his throat.  The torn muscles and broken bones were healing slowly, and the pain was suppressed by the effect of the medicine, making Aidi feel much better.  "Hui Hui!" A chirp reminded Ai Di.  He turned around and saw Hui Hui rubbing his trousers, his two small eyes full of worry.  "Don't worry, I'm fine. Ai Di held Hui Hui in his arms and gently stroked his little furry face. He and Hui Hui had been separated for several months, and this little guy actually grew up.  , the feathers on his body are becoming more and more fiery red, shining with dazzling luster. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you this, it should be very effective for your injury.  "Babangida sent over a pill. Aidi knew that this was a panacea made by a druid using parasitism as raw material and a special secret method. It can relieve various negative conditions and is excellent for treating internal and external injuries.  The effect. Ai Di swallowed the pills without thinking, and felt a warm current flowing through her body. Wherever the warm current went, the pain almost disappeared, and her body also glowed with vitality. "The Druid's secret method of refining medicine is still there.  How awesome!  "Ai Di admired in his heart. "Grand Druid, thank you for saving me," Ai Di said gratefully.  "Why be so polite. In fact, I should thank you. If it weren't for your help, we Celtics might have been expelled from the Silent Jungle. It was you who allowed us to retain this jungle, and I have to help you!"  Babangida said.  For the simple and primitive Celts, barter is the means of exchange they believe in, and repaying kindness is their most fundamental belief.  Although their lives are not rich and they are still in an extremely primitive era, their moral character is enough to put most people on the mainland to shame.  Ai Di wanted to be polite again, but suddenly he raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly: "Do you think you can escape?" His eyes were like torches, and he stared behind a big tree.  After a moment, a red light floated out, and it was the trembling Shacklebolt.  The fierce battle just now was indispensable for Shakur's instigation. He originally thought Anthony could win, but the result was far beyond his expectation.  Seeing Anthony escaping, Shakur also wanted to escape, but was discovered by Eddie.  With a bitter look on his face, Shakur said: "Aidi, I give up! You have won this bet. If you want to ask anything, just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you!" "I don't want to ask yet.  , so I need to offend you, okay?" Aidi took out a bottle, which was originally used to hold potions, but Shacklebolt could also curl up and squeeze in if he wanted to.  Can Shakur say he doesn¡¯t want to?  Not to mention that Aidi's progress frightened him, even the big druid in front of him who could turn into a giant bear was not someone he could provoke. What's more, there was another person who was rushing quickly less than a minute away.  The opinion of the Sword Master who came here is completely unimportant. What is important is that he is now a piece of fish to be slaughtered by others!  The Lord of the Flame Abyss has fallen to this point. Shacklebolt really can't figure out what he did wrong.  But he had no other choice. He could only shrink up in frustration, turn into a ball of red light and get into the small bottle.  "Bang" Aidi fastened the cork of the bottle and looked at Shacklebolt who was huddled up inside. There was a hint of fear in the corner of his mouth that made the Fire Lord frightened.??smile.  As soon as Ai Di put away the bottle, the Sword Master also arrived.  As soon as he appeared, he said hastily: "What happened? Why did you fight with Anthony?" Ai Di told what happened just now. The sword master was dumbfounded when he heard it, staring at Hui Hui with eyes.  He showed an expression of disbelief. ¡°Are you saying that this little guy who looks like a child is actually a phoenix?  .  The Sword Master's expression was very strange, as if Ai Di had taken out a tattered dagger and said it was the work of an ancient blacksmith.  ¡°When have I ever lied to you!¡± Little Eddy shrugged, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a phoenix, why would Anthony take such a risk?  The sword master was a little convinced. He glanced at Huihui and said, "But why is it so weak?" "Because its nirvana was interrupted." Babangida said on the side. Both the druid and the hunter were worried about the monster.  He has a lot of knowledge, especially a great druid like Babangida, who is almost a living dictionary of Warcraft.  "Then what should we do?" Aidi asked worriedly, "Will it stay in this state forever?" "Just give it a little more vitality," Babangida said. "I have a way. bk

 Text Chapter 0258 The Secret of the Demon Swordsman

    The Jihan Forest is very vast, with a radius of five to six hundred kilometers. Only the Celts live in the various large bamboo sites. The Celts rarely hunt, but occasionally go to the depths of the forest to collect medicine.  The number of their tribe is very small, so there are almost no human traces in many places. Babangida leads the way through dense jungles. He is going to the center of the silent jungle, which is full of trees.  There are huge leafy trees and various shrubs, and there are no roads at all. Fortunately, Babangida transformed into a giant bear and easily pushed aside the vegetation that blocked the road, which finally made this journey in the jungle easy.  It felt much more comfortable. Hui Hui lay weakly on Ai Di's shoulder, and rubbed Ai Di's ear from time to time. The sword master walked at the back, sometimes looking at Hui Hui, and sometimes looking at Ai Di.  Apparently they still haven't recovered from the shock caused by the undead bird. The three of them walked for most of the day, and when night fell, they had not yet reached their destination. A bonfire was lit in Babangida.  , the three of them sat around the campfire, eating dry food and drinking spring water collected on the road, chatting with each other, "So you are the Sword Master Federer." After hearing the name of the Sword Master, Babangida couldn't help but be in awe.  "The sword master's name is so loud that even the Celtics who are very ignorant have heard about it." The ashamed sword master smiled calmly, "If I read it correctly, you should be only one step away from the epic level, right?"  Bangida smiled heartily and said: "I am currently only level thirty-six, and I am not diligent in my cultivation.  I'm afraid I won't have the chance to hit the epic level in this life. Druids are people who live in peace with the world. They don't have much interest in cultivation but focus more on communicating with nature.  Sword Master and Aidi knew this, and they respected Babangida even more.  At night, Juggernaut and Babangida took a rest first, while Huihui huddled beside the bonfire.  Sleeping soundly.  Aidi walked to the forest aside and took out the bottle from her arms. She saw Shacklebolt huddled up in the bottle, not to mention how pitiful he was.  Aidi unscrewed the cork and heard a sound like a fart. Shakur came out of the bottle. The red light flashed for a few times, and he barely regained his ferocious appearance. "  I don't want to go back to this broken bottle!  It was so crowded!  Shacklebolt said angrily. Aidi looked at Shacklebolt coldly: "Answer my question, and then you can go wherever you want, otherwise I won't mind sending you to a more crowded place!"  " "Are you threatening me?  Shacklebolt said angrily. "You are too brave to threaten a lord of the abyss!"  " "Do you want me to wake up the Phoenix?  "Aidi said lightly. With a simple sentence, Shacklebolt no longer dared to speak. He could smell the smell of gray, and the terrifying monster was his nightmare and could easily swallow him up! Shacklebolt  Although he often does some reckless things, he is not a hopeless fool. He sees that the situation is not good for him, so he wisely keeps his mouth shut to avoid angering Ai Di. "Now tell me about the magic swordsman.  Well, tell me all the news you know about the Demon Swordsman.  Tell me every word without missing a word.  If you have something to hide, don't blame me for being rude." Ai Di said. Shacklebolt frowned slightly: "Magic Swordsman!  Is that all you want to know?  That's just a group of crazy people who fight well." "Stop talking nonsense." As soon as Eddy glared, Shacklebolt didn't dare to talk nonsense. Being under the eaves, he had to lower his head. Shacklebolt thought for a while, and then  Everything he knew about the Demon Swordsman was revealed. In fact, Shacklebolt didn't do much research on the Demon Swordsman, but after all, he had a long life of thousands of years, and even though he was in the abyss, he was not the same as humans.  He had many encounters with him. Among those humans, there was the Demon Swordsman. According to Shacklebolt, the first time he knew the Demon Swordsman, he was a young demon who was less than two hundred years old.  The brave man entered the Flame Abyss, hoping to find the Hell Fire Lotus. The flame lord at that time was named Mubarak, and he was a greedy demon. He firmly controlled all the resources in the Flame Abyss, not to mention the precious ones.  Hell Fire Lotus, even a stone was reluctant to bring someone to the brave man. The greedy miser and the brave man who broke into the house naturally started a desperate fight. The young Shakur had no chance to participate in the battle.  Watching from a distance. It was at that time that he knew what kind of existence the Demon Swordsman was. "The Demon Swordsman was very powerful. He wore a heavy armor and could cast powerful magic with his left hand, and waved a weapon with his right hand.  With a sword, ordinary demons can't stop him!  "Recalling the past events of childhood, Shakur's love?I couldn't help but tremble.  "One hand holds magic and the other holds a sword?" Little Aidi was slightly startled. This is an important message. In this way, the fighting methods of the magic swordsman are very diverse, which seems to mean that both magic and martial arts are practiced to the extreme. "It's not just like that.  Kerr shook his head, "His sword is like a magic wand sometimes, and it can also release magic. His left hand is like steel, and the devil rushes in front of him."  rotten!  , Sha Shuanger said, "Moyou" is so perverted, their fighting power is too powerful!  ¡± Aidi¡¯s blood was pumping when she heard that, that¡¯s it! Use the sword to release magic, and your fists are like steel. It turns out that this is the real power of the magic swordsman! The more Aidi thought about it, the more excited she became, and she wanted to practice Shacklebolt right away.  What he said. But he still suppressed it and said calmly: "Go on, what happened to the brave man in that team?  .  Shacklebolt said: "What else can we do? There are millions of demons in the Flame Abyss. No matter how powerful those guys are, they are no match. Later they were all killed, and even the magic swordsman couldn't escape!" "  Are they all dead?" Ai Di felt a little regretful.  But then he thought of something very important and asked immediately: "After the death of the good Demon Swordsman, where was his equipment, were all destroyed?" "Haha, you are asking the right person!  You have to know that Mubarak is a very stingy guy. Let alone human equipment, even some scrap metal will fall into his hands.  They will be well kept.  After I seized the position of lord, I went to inspect his warehouse. Do you know how many things are in it?" Shacklebolt was talking happily, but was interrupted by Aidi: "Let's get to the point!  Are those equipment still there?  .  "It should still be there," Shaker said. "Every hero who died in the Flame Abyss will have their equipment stored in the lord's warehouse, but there are too many things. It may take a long time to find them."  "What does the magic sword in that magic swordsman's hand look like? Do you remember?" Aidi asked. Shacklebolt thought hard for a while and said: "It seems" it seems to be fiery red, very beautiful, and the blade seems to be flowing.  Fire! "Is it the Fire Demonic Sword among the Eight Demonic Swords?  Ai Di's heart moved. He still remembered the song he heard from the Demon Sword of Wind. One of the lines was "Three or four demon swords drove away thunder and lightning, and only cold flames remained in the world."  "From this point of view, it seems to be consistent with the appearance of the magic sword in the abyss. The more Aidi thought about it, the more likely it was that he felt it was very possible, but he did not show it, and just said lightly: "Continue to talk,  You wouldn't have only had this one encounter with the Demon Swordsman, right?  .  "Of course it's not just this time," Shacklebolt continued. Hundreds of years passed after meeting the Demon Swordsman for the first time. The demons of the Flame Abyss broke out of the abyss through the decay period of the space barrier and invaded.  After entering the world above, he experienced a protracted battle with the eight small races on the Eternal Continent. That time, Shacklebolt met the Demon Friends several times. ¡°Those guys obviously seem to have a very special profession.  It can kill on a large scale like a magician, but also has the agility and tenacity of a warrior. It is the most troublesome enemy for us demons!  "Shakel recalled, "One of my brothers died in the hands of a magic swordsman. "What is their fighting style like?" This is the question that Aidi is most concerned about.  Shakur curled his lips and said: "When you are far away, use magic bombing, and when you are close, use martial arts to charge. In my opinion, they are the most shameless profession. They simply should not exist in this world!" He paused and then continued.  Said: "Fortunately, the number of magic swordsmen is very small. The war lasted for three years. I have only seen no more than five magic swordsmen. If there were more of them, we would have been driven back to the abyss long ago.  !¡± Ai Di¡¯s heart surged when he heard this. According to Shacklebolt, the Demon Swordsman is really a super profession that can be worth a hundred. It seems that the deal he made with the Dragon Slaying Token in exchange for the Demon Swordsman Fruit was quite a deal!  Shacklebolt glanced at Aidi and said: "The third time I saw the Demon Swordsman was after I became the lord, but it was a thousand years ago. That time there was a Demon Swordsman who ran into the Flame Abyss.  , looking for the magic gem."  "Phantom Magic Gem".  Ai Di was startled, "Are there magic gems in the Flame Abyss?" When he asked this question, Ai Di's breathing became a little faster. Magic gems are the most important material in the legendary preparation of "extraordinary potions"! Extraordinary potions, then  But even in the game, Ai Di had only heard rumors about the magician-level potion, but had never heard of anyone successfully preparing it. It was said that just one drop of the extraordinary potion could give a person unlimited possessions within ten seconds.  Fire??Energy.  If coupled with the "Ready Potion" that can instantly cast magic, then the only option is to use "Terror".  To describe it!  If there is a magic gem in the Flame Abyss, Ai Di must get one even if she pays any price!  Seeing Aidi's expectant eyes, Shacklebolt said helplessly: "The Flame Abyss is only the first layer of the abyss. How could there be such a precious gem? If you want the Magic Gem, you must at least go to the fourth layer.  Maybe!" Ai Di couldn't help but be a little disappointed.  But since there is a magic gem on the fourth level of the abyss.  Sooner or later, I made an appeal yesterday, and indeed there were a lot more votes, so I will continue to shout "I want monthly votes."  .  If you want to know the funeral arrangements, please log in.  More chapters, support author bk

 Text Chapter 0259 Tree of Life

    "What happened to the Demon Swordsman?" Since it was impossible to obtain the Magic Swordsman for the time being, Aidi could only focus on the Demon Swordsman again.  "I originally thought that guy was a madman and wanted to devour him, but I didn't expect that guy was so powerful that I couldn't beat him!" Shacklebolt said depressedly, "All the magic swordsmen are madmen!" "  What then?" Aidi asked with interest.  "He searched the Flame Abyss, but couldn't find the Magic Stone, so he ran to the Ice Abyss on the second floor. I heard that he later fought all the way to the fifth floor, and there was no news again!" Shaker said.  .  Even though Shacklebolt is the master of the first level of the abyss, he has no connection with the other great demons of the abyss.  The deeper the abyss is, the more powerful it is. In their eyes, Shacklebolt is just like a little guy. There is no need to pay attention to him.  Aidi also knows that Shakur's level is not high, and he probably doesn't know as much about some of the secrets of the abyss as he does.  "Is there any other news?" Ai Di asked again.  Shacklebolt shook his head and said: "I have only dealt with the Demon Swordsman a few times and then it's you. But" Seeing Shacklebolt hesitate to speak, Aidi raised his eyebrows.  "But what?" Shacklebolt said a little doubtfully: "But the aura on your body is a little different from those of the magic swordsmen, but I can't tell you exactly what the difference is!" Aidi scratched his head, his magic sword  Swordsmen's skills are completely explored by themselves, which is naturally different from those magic swordsmen who have formal inheritance.  It seems he still has a long way to go!  After asking Shakur what he knew about the situation, Aidi cleared his throat and said, "Shakel, I've finished asking the questions. Now it's time for us to settle the score!" "What score to settle!" Shaker asked nervously,  Subconsciously he glanced at the bonfire not far away, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Hui Hui still sleeping peacefully.  "We're finally done with the bet. You lost and you answered my question, so forget it. But before, you encouraged Anthony to steal my pet phoenix. How do you settle the score?" Aidi's face turned pale.  Be cold.  Shakur shivered. In the past, he would not be afraid of Aidi. If he were here, he would be able to fight.  But not far away there is a sword master, a great druid and a phoenix. Any one of them can completely destroy his clone!  If the clone is destroyed, although it will not cause fatal damage to Shakur's true form, it will also greatly affect his strength.  In the Flame Abyss, Shakur is not only the big devil, there are also several guys who are eyeing his identity as a lord. If his strength is damaged, Shakur believes that those guys will take the opportunity to attack!  The thought of possibly losing his position as lord made Shacklebolt even more afraid.  He immediately put on an apologetic face and said, "Ai Di, that was definitely a misunderstanding before. I will make it up to you!" "What compensation are you giving?" Ai Di asked with a smile.  Shacklebolt was at a loss for words. He could only say casually: "There are many good things in the Lord's warehouse of the Fire Abyss. You can have anything you want!" "Oh" Aidi made a disapproving expression, "Just  Are you trying to fool me with some junk?" "II can give you a flawed magic gem!" Shaker hesitated for a while and finally said through gritted teeth.  Ai Di's eyes lit up, and she suppressed the trembling in her voice and said: "You have the magic gem? Didn't you say that there is no such treasure on the first level of the abyss?" "I told you, it is flawed That's me  Found at the source of a 100,000-year-old hellfire, it is only about one-third the size of the perfect magic gem, and there are more than a dozen cracks." Shacklebolt said.  "That's it." Ai Di's heart moved.  ??The top raw materials like magic gems definitely belong to the category that can be encountered but not sought.  Some top alchemists and alchemists have never even seen the shadow of the magic gem in their entire lives.  ??????????????????????????????????????????? Even if it's just a little bit of the phantom magic gem's residue, Ai Di is confident that he can refine something.  But since Shacklebolt so happily handed over a defective magic gem, it seems that there should be a lot of good stuff at the bottom of the box, right?  Aidi curled her lips and said: "It turns out it's just a defective magic gem. You want to compensate me just for that thing. Do you think I'm a beggar?" Shacklebolt said without tears: "This is already what I can get.  It's the best thing we can get. If you're still not satisfied, just go to the warehouse and pick it out yourself. You can get whatever you want!" "Don't try to fool me!" Ai Di snorted, with two sharp eyes.  The cold glowThis snort seemed to alarm Hui Hui. It grunted twice and its feathers trembled a few times.  Huihui's movement immediately made Shakur tremble, and he wailed: "Okay, okay, I'll give you another Devil Fruit. That's okay, right?" "Devil Fruit!" Ai Di secretly rejoiced.  Guys like Shakur are really like water in a sponge. As long as you squeeze hard, you can always squeeze out something good.  By swallowing the Devil Fruit, you can temporarily transform into a devil.  Although this time can only last from ten seconds to one minute depending on the level of the fruit, the strength and speed bonus obtained after transforming is definitely the dream of any melee profession.  And the scariest thing is that the ability brought by the fruit is permanent.  Just imagine, in the middle of an inextricable battle, you suddenly transform into a demon and kill with a sword that is several times more powerful. What kind of expression will your opponent have?  "Deal!" Aidi thought it was almost done. Being able to squeeze so many good things out of Shacklebolt's hands was beyond Aidi's expectation.  Shacklebolt was obviously relieved, but then he heard Aidi say again: "There is one more thing, you must give it to me!" "What else do you want?" Shacklebolt almost shed tears, it's easy for me to save some money for me.  ?  "That magic swordsman who died in the abyss of flames, I want his magic sword." Ai Di said.  "No problem!" Upon hearing that Aidi only wanted the magic sword, Shacklebolt agreed.  It's useless for him to keep the magic sword, as long as he can get rid of Ai Di.  "Then how do we deal? I think we should deliver the goods and let them go?" Aidi smiled, and there was a conspiracy in that smile that made Shacklebolt shudder.  Shacklebolt said helplessly: "There is a passage connecting to the abyss in the Millennium Mountains. I will ask the devil to take things there and give them to you. You let me go." "Okay, that's it. Before the transaction is successful, there are still  I want you to live in this bottle." Aidi raised the small bottle again.  Shakur grimaced and got into the bottle helplessly.  After putting away the bottle, Ai Di hummed a little tune and returned to the campfire. The half-asleep Juggernaut opened his eyes, smiled at Ai Di and said, "You are so cruel and cruel!" "Did you hear that?"  Ai Di scratched his head in embarrassment, "To deal with this kind of demon, you have to be a little more ruthless." "Ai Di, you have to remember. If you encounter a demon's apprentice in the future, do the same thing!" The sword master smiled proudly.  , "Don't be polite to them and squeeze them to death!" "Don't worry, I have remembered all your enemies!" Ai Di laughed.  There was no talking all night, and when the east was white the next day, the three of them set off again.  This time, after walking for a while, we finally arrived at the center of the jungle.  "It's right there." Babangida pointed to a small tree ahead that was only a head taller than Aidi.  "This is the method you said?" The sword master frowned.  Babangida said he had a way to replenish Huihui¡¯s vitality so that Huihui¡¯s Nirvana could continue.  But what is unimaginable is that the method he mentioned turned out to be a small tree that can be easily broken. Isn't this a bit outrageous?  But Aidi's eyes widened and he stared at the tree. He walked slowly to the small tree and looked at it carefully from top to bottom.  This is a small tree that looks ordinary on the outside. It has a trunk as thick as your wrist, sparse branches, and dozens of scattered green leaves. Compared with the towering trees nearby, it is simply pitiful.  But it was in this poor little body that Aidi discovered a vitality, which seemed to come from the mother's body, making people understand the meaning of life!  "This isthe tree of life!" Ai Di felt her throat was a little dry and struggled to spit out a few words.  "That's right." Babangida said proudly, "This is the source of life in the Silent Jungle and even the entire southern plains! The Tree of Life, one of the three sacred trees in the Eternal Continent!" "Oh my God!" Even if you don't care about plants,  The knowledgeable swordsman couldn't help but be moved when he heard the words "Tree of Life"!  Ai Di was even more excited. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked a green leaf. Sure enough, when he touched it, a green light rippled on the leaf, and the green light gently circled around Ai Di's fingertips.  , sending a slightly cool breath into Ai Di's body.  Ai Di felt like her whole body was shaking, and she suddenly became energetic.  This is simply more effective than drinking a whole bottle of the highest concentration awakening potion. It is indeed the tree of life!  There are three top trees on the Eternal Continent, namely the Tree of Life, which represents vitality, the Original Tree, which represents the origin of all things, and the Tree of Good and Evil, which represents the law.  These three kinds of trees are full of treasures, and their leavesThe bark and roots can make medicine, the fruits can give people extraordinary abilities, and the branches are the best materials for making staffs. It is said that as long as you stand under the tree, you can receive blessings from the gods!  Ai Di searched hard in the game, but never found any of the three sacred trees. Unexpectedly, he had a chance to see them after traveling through time.  He felt the vitality radiating from the Tree of Life, and then he realized that the rumor was true!  "Hui Hui, who had been sleeping on Ai Di's shoulder, also woke up. It raised its head, feeling the surrounding atmosphere suspiciously, and suddenly flapped its wings and screamed happily!  "Hui Hui! Hui Hui!" Hui Hui yelled at the top of his voice, stood up from Ai Di's shoulders with difficulty, opened his small flat mouth, and took a piece of emerald green leaf from the branch in one gulp!  As soon as the leaf enters the door, the gray eyes light up, and the feathers all over the body become more red!  "Whoosh" a ray of light emerged from the top of Hui Hui's head, a huge phoenix illusion appeared in the sky, Hui Hui's first Nirvana was staged again!  bk

 Text Chapter 0260 Go home

    If someone were to pray from the edge of the silent forest.  You will find that you have been calm all year round, but now you are a little restless.  The sound of rustling in the jungle is endless, and countless monsters are rushing to escape out of the jungle. They seem to be avoiding something, and they want to be as far away from the center of the jungle as possible.  In the jungle, there is a burning breath, which is an air wave composed of fire elements invisible to the naked eye, coming from all directions on the ground of the southern plain.  The heat source deep underground is decomposed from the sunlight in the sky, and continuously converges in one direction.  At this moment, Hui Hui was lying on the ground next to the Tree of Life, with a relaxed look on his face. Every one of his feathers was ruffled, like a big fiery red hedgehog.  The incoming fire elements turned into countless particles, and gathered in the illusion above the gray head. The illusion of the phoenix was getting bigger and more vivid, its two wings spread majestically, and the fiery red light fell on the surrounding area.  On a hundred meters of land.  "It's so spectacular," Aidi said in admiration. "The phoenix has to experience four nirvanas in its life. The first three times are the only way to grow from a juvenile body to an adult body. After each nirvana, the phoenix's strength can  A big improvement. After experiencing Nirvana three times, the phoenix becomes an adult. Only the adult phoenix is ??one of the most ferocious monsters on the eternal continent. It is said that the phoenix has a much shorter lifespan than the black dragon.  One thousand years. When the life span comes, the phoenix will choose to rush towards the sun and undergo the fourth nirvana. If it succeeds, the phoenix will be reborn in nirvana.  As an egg, it wanders to a corner of the world, waiting for hatching and rebirth. If it fails, it will turn into a light between heaven and earth, shining on the world forever. In this sense, the lifespan of the phoenix is ??actually longer than that of the phoenix.  The Black Dragon is even longer! Now Hui Hui is in Nirvana for the first time. Just like Aidi¡¯s journey as a magic swordsman, there is still a long way to go, but this is an important node, if it can be passed safely.  "Ai Di is like having a brilliant-level thug by his side! "Wait a minute, it will take at least two days for the Phoenix to reach Nirvana.  Ai Di felt relieved when she saw Hui Hui's contented face.  He took two steps back and looked at the Tree of Life, a trace of envy flashing in his eyes.  "The Tree of Life is full of treasures, a hundred times more precious than the magic gems. Even people without sex will not be unmoved when faced with such a treasure.  But Ai Di knew that the preciousness of the Tree of Life lay in the fact that it provided vitality to the world.  It can be seen from the location of this tree of life that it is probably the source of vitality for the entire silent jungle and even the entire southern plain.  If someone destroys the Tree of Life, the southern plains may become a desert.  Ai Di will never do this kind of thing, which is to kill a goose and seize the eggs to make people angry.  Babangida seemed to understand Aidi's thoughts. He came over and said: "This tree of life is the source of life for the entire southern plain. Ever since I was a child, the task of taking care of it has fallen on me.  . Every two years, I come to level the land nearby, and counting this time, it has been ninety times.¡±  He continued: "In nearly two hundred years, the Tree of Life has only produced forty-two new leaves and grown only one inch taller. It has given all its vitality to the land of the southern plains.  It can be said that it is the mother of this land. Aidi smiled bitterly and said: "Arch Druid, please don't worry.  I will not do anything stupid to destroy the tree of life.  " Babangida laughed and said: "You misunderstood.  What I want to say is that if you protect this jungle, you are also protecting the existence of the Tree of Life.  In gratitude for your help, Tree of Life has already prepared a gift for you.  " "A gift for me?  "Ai Di was stunned. Before he finished speaking, there was a slight noise on the tree of life in front of him. Ai Di looked for the sound and saw an inconspicuous bone on a branch, which was wrapped with  The skin of the village has cracked, and a small green bud protrudes from it. The bud seems to be nourished by some kind of power, and it is growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few minutes, it will grow.  It extended from the bud into a straight branch two fingers thick. On this branch, there were two leaves and a fruit. Such an unexpected situation made Ai Di stunned. Soon, the tree technique stopped.  It started to grow, and there was a slight "click" sound at the base of the branch.  "Then the branch broke. Seeing the branch falling, Aidi hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch it. He held the branch in the palm of his hand and suddenly felt a coolness in his palm. It was as if a special power penetrated into his body from the palm of his hand.  , let him feelVery comfortable.  "Well, this is the gift given to you by the Tree of Life." Babangida said with a smile.  "So magical!" Aidi said in surprise. When he looked at the short and sparse Tree of Life, his feeling was completely different.  There seems to be a ray of light falling on the tree of life. It no longer looks like a mindless plant, but a kind and kind old man!  Ai Di thought for a while, held the branches, and bowed respectfully to the Tree of Life.  The Tree of Life seemed to feel Ai Di's gratitude. Its leaves shook a few times, as if to say "You're welcome."  After thanking the Tree of Life, Ai Di carefully looked at the branch in his hand, even though it was only about the length of an arm and the thickness of two fingers.  But Aidi knew.  Rice is based on tree branches.  Just use any amount of money to buy four materials for the knife!  This branch was filled with the breath of life, and Ai Di felt the energy in it.  I already have a plan in mind.  He decided to use tree branches to build a top-notch staff, but he needed to equip it with other top-quality materials so that he would not be embarrassed by the generous gift from the Tree of Life.  As for the two leaves and fruits, they are also made of top quality materials, especially the life fruit, which is said to have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Ai Di did not dare to eat such precious fruits, so she carefully collected them.  ¡° This trip to the silent jungle actually yielded such a big harvest, which was really beyond Eddie¡¯s expectation.  But what makes Aidi happy the most is that Gray Nirvana went very smoothly.  Two days later at noon, the phoenix vision was as high as a three-story building.  The huge flame red light spreads out from the center of the jungle, forming a magnificent landscape!  Suddenly, Hui Hui let out a long, clear cry, and with its cry, hundreds of fiery red feathers fell off, and under the old feathers, new feathers that were even more colorful had already grown!  The illusion above the head also whistled loudly along with Hui Hui's long cry, suddenly turned into a red light, and plunged into Hui Hui's body.  The red light disappeared, Hui Hui trembled, and suddenly became active.  Its first nirvana was finally over. Although Hui Hui still looked like a duck, his fiery red feathers revealed his extraordinary identity.  "Grey".  Hui Hui seemed to notice the changes taking place in his body. He shouted excitedly and ran to Ai Di's feet to rub against her.  "Haha, my dear Huihui, how do you feel?" Aidi asked, stroking Huihui's head.  Of course Hui Hui couldn't answer, but looking at the way it looked comfortable enjoying Ai Di's touch, Ai Di also knew that it felt very good now.  "Okay, now that Huihui has succeeded in Nirvana, we can go back to Babangida Road. Aidi glanced at the Tree of Life with nostalgia and nodded. The three of them walked in the jungle for more than a day. This time  We just returned to the Celtic village. Penny and Edward have been living here for several months and have become very good friends with the villagers.  "Seeing that Aidi finally came back, Teacher Penny couldn't help but feel excited. For several months, she had been thinking about Aidi, worrying whether something would happen to him. At this moment, she finally saw the person she had been longing for appeared in front of her.  , that kind of excitement cannot be described by any words or words. Even Edward, who is as stubborn as steel, gasped a little. He said cheerfully: "Aidi, you are finally back!"  " "Hey, just call me teacher.  "Aidi Er has not forgotten that Edward worshiped him as his teacher. Edward touched his face in embarrassment, and everyone laughed loudly. This night, the Celtic village was full of joy! Aidi has lived in the village for three years  A few days later, he set off. This time, he would first go to the Millennium Mountains to make a deal with Shaker, and then return to Feileng Cui. There was still half a year before the Black Tower Trial, and Aidi must seize the time to improve.  Only by himself can he be invincible! Babangida took the Celts to see Aidi off, and the sword master stopped here. He had made an agreement with a certain evildoer and could not go back to the Thousand-Year Mountains for the rest of his life.  Sooner or later, I will have to say goodbye, so it¡¯s better to be free and easy until now. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you.  Little Aidi said with a smile.  The sword master also showed a knowing smile: "Very good! If you can't handle it, don't come to see me again!" After Yiyi said goodbye, the carriage of Ai Di and his entourage set off.  As soon as the carriage sped out of the silent forest, Aidi felt something was wrong. He knocked on the floor of the carriage with his hand, frowned and said, "Come out quickly, or I won't be polite!" "Don't."  There was a clear response, and then everyone heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.  The carriage stopped, everyone opened the carriage door and saw the young and handsome young lady Bas.Covered in dust, he sat on the ground in a miserable state.  Seeing everyone looking over, he grinned, revealing a row of neat, white teeth.  "Do you miss the New Year?" Aidi asked with a wry smile when she saw Battis carrying a baggage.  "Brother Aidi, I want to visit the Roman Empire! I heard that it is the most prosperous country in the Eternal Continent and has many interesting things!" Basti said.  "Does the Archdruid know?" Aidi asked.  "Well, he wouldn't be angry even if he knew. His old man said that young people should go out and make a living so that they won't have any regrets when they get old." Battis said as he climbed into the car with a smile.  .  This boy is born with an affinity that is not inferior to that of Uncle Kaos, and his handsome face that is always smiling makes people unable to refuse.  Aidi scratched his head and could only acquiesce to Basti's request.  "Anyway, when you arrive at a nearby town, remember to send a message to the Archdruid, lest he think I abducted you."  Aidi shrugged his shoulders and his eyes fell on the scenery flashing by outside the carriage.  It was about to go home, and Ai Di suddenly felt that she missed Fei Lengcui's friends.  "I am very grateful to Yi Ru Yi Xia Yi Wen Wen, Ugly Blade 3, and Heart Corpse for their rewards in the past two days. Special thanks.  A generous reward and two monthly passes from friends who are pregnant with Si!  bk

 Text Chapter 0261 Secret Camp in the Mountains

    , the car stopped at the foot of a mountain in the Millennium Mountains, and Teacher Penny and the others walked out.  Ai Di walked into the vast mountains with Hui Hui and the bottle where Shakur was living in his arms.  The last time I passed through the Millennium Mountains.  The spectacular mountain scenery gave Ai Di a glimpse of the realm of the divine craftsman.  This time we entered the interior of the mountain.  The feeling is different again.  Sometimes, the closer you get, the harder it is to see the truth clearly.  Ai Di had similar thoughts now. The deeper he walked into the mountains, the more he felt like he had merged into a mysterious and ancient place, but he could no longer feel the unparalleled splendor at all.  This is probably because Aidi himself has become a part of the spectacle.  Walking on a path that no one had passed for countless years, Aidi unscrewed the bottle.  Shacklebolt was released.  With Huihui around, Aidi wasn't afraid of anything happening to Shacklebolt. This was also the case. When Huihui looked so eager to try, Shacklebolt was so frightened that he couldn't even muster the courage to escape.  "Where is the entrance?" Aidi asked.  "It's still far away, over there, about five hundred kilometers away!" Shakur pointed south.  "No problem." Ai Di whistled, and a moment later, the shadow of the Winged Demon slowly appeared around him.  As soon as the Winged Demon appeared, he saw Shacklebolt first and was frightened. He wanted to hide behind Ai Di in a panic.  But when its eyes fell on Hui Hui, it almost collapsed immediately!  The phoenix is ??indeed the nightmare of all demons. A big demon like Shacklebolt would be scared to death when he sees it, let alone a small character like the Winged Demon.  Huihui yelled twice proudly, and the Winged Demon even curled up into a ball, not even daring to raise his head.  Ai Di gave a bitter smile, patted Hui Hui's head and said, "This is my mount. You are not allowed to bully it in the future. Do you understand?" Hui Hui made a grunt in his mouth, seeming to understand.  Only then did the sharp flute stroke the Winged Demon's forehead to calm it down.  When the Winged Demon was no longer afraid, Ai Di got on its back and whistled, then the Winged Demon vibrated its wings and took off into the sky, flying towards the south.  The distance of 500 kilometers will take about two or three days if you take a carriage pulled by four horses.  If you are traveling on a Ji Xing Demon, just one day is enough.  In the evening, when the Winged Demon flaps its wings vigorously.  Shakur suddenly spoke.  "It's just twenty kilometers ahead!" Ai Di was about to direct the Winged Demon to move forward when he suddenly saw dots of fire in the mountains wherever he looked.  "Weird!" Ai Di pondered for a moment, then slapped the Winged Demon on the head to make it land.  Although the sky has gradually darkened, it is still a bit too conspicuous in the air.  Aidi doesn't want to cause any trouble.  After landing, Aidi put away the Winged Demon, and Shacklebolt stuffed it into a bottle and put it in his arms. As for Huihui, he lay obediently on his shoulder. Most people would only regard it as a special pet and would never think of it.  Go to the Phoenix.  Following the direction in which he saw the fire just now, Ai Di moved forward. When it was completely dark, traces of fire already appeared in front of his eyes.  The firelight concentrated in a dense forest. Ai Di quietly came closer and found that the place was quite lively. A clearing in the dense forest was covered with large and small tents and bonfires. It was a camp. "How can there be a camp here?"  ?" Aidi thought strangely.  This place is already considered the depth of the mountain range. If you want to go deep here, you need to go through the test of rugged terrain and endless monsters. It is inaccessible to ordinary people.  Ai Di¡¯s initial estimate of the size of this camp is that it can accommodate at least two to three hundred people.  What is the purpose of bringing so many people to the depths of the mountains in such a big way?  While Ai Di was thinking about it, there was a burst of chaotic footsteps in the mountains not far away.  Ai Di dodged slightly and hid behind a big tree, following the sound.  I saw four or five men and women walking around a steep hillside.  come over.  They were chatting while walking, and the content of the conversation floated into Ai Di's ears with the wind. He heard it clearly: "This thousand gold coins is really not easy to make." A fat man muttered.  With.  He wiped off the sweat on his forehead.  "This is just the beginning! If things were simple, why would the three major families of Trall hire sporadic adventurers like us?" said a tall and thin woman. She was wearing a white robe and carrying a staff. She was a priest.  .  "The three major families of Trall?" Ai Di's heart moved.  Increased alertness.  The Thousand-Year Mountains have always been the border between the Roman Empire and the Fire Nation.?As for the mountain range itself, it is a free zone, and people from both countries can travel freely.  "However, the Thousand-Year Mountains have steep terrain and numerous magical beasts. Except for some hunters and adventurers who live near the mountains, few people will make a special trip here.  The three major families of Trall came here to build a huge camp and seemed to have hired some scattered adventurers. What were they planning?  "Stop complaining. Aren't we adventurers just using people's money to eliminate disasters? The three major families pay a big price, no matter how dangerous it is, we have to do it!" A man with a beard said in a straightforward voice.  "By the way, I heard from people recruited by the three major families in the town that as long as you report in the camp, you can get a deposit of five hundred gold coins. I wonder if it is true!" Another skinny young man said.  ¡°It¡¯s right in front anyway, you¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± someone said.  They seemed to have heard the call of gold coins. The small group quickened their pace, and soon passed by the big tree where Aidi was hiding, and headed straight for the camp.  Aidi followed secretly and came to the edge of the camp.  Although he was far away, he could see clearly. The group of adventurers entered the camp smoothly and chatted with a young man around the campfire. They signed their names in a book and everyone got a piece of money.  bag.  Someone opened the money bag eagerly, and it was filled with golden coins.  After counting the money, these people happily walked into the depths of the camp. Some walked into the tent, some went to warm themselves by the fire, and some simply chatted with other adventurers.  Ai Di observed for a while and found that the adventurers in this camp were like a herd of free-range sheep. They didn't know each other and there was no discipline at all.  "Weird! The three major families spent a lot of money to hire so many scattered adventurers. What do they want to do?" Ai Di scratched his head and came up with an idea.  He took out a set of leather armor from the ring space, and found a low-quality steel sword most commonly found in stores, and quickly dressed himself up as a warrior.  After he was dressed, Ai Di wiped some black ash on his face and then walked slowly towards the camp.  He swaggered into the camp, and the dozens of people who saw him didn't react at all. It seemed like this was a vegetable market, and anyone could come.  ¡°That¡± I¡¯m here to sign up for.  Where are you going?  "When Aidi saw the white-robed female priest just now, she went over and asked with a grin. "Over there!  "The female pastor yawned. She pointed towards the camp, which was exactly where she received the money. "Thank you very much.  "Ai Di smiled and walked straight over. A small table was set up next to a bonfire, filled with money bags. A young man was dozing off with his chin clenched, and Ai Di knocked on the table lightly before he woke up.  The young man glanced at Ai Di sleepily, probably because he disliked Ai Di's tattered equipment, and couldn't help but frown, "I'm here to sign up.  "Director Ai Di said with a smile. "What level are you at?  "The young man asked. "Level ten!  "Ai Di said. "You have level ten." The young man looked at Ai Di with a look of disbelief. "It's no wonder. Level ten is a watershed for adventurers. As long as you can break through level ten, you can participate in some small adventures.  As long as you join the team a few times and save a few gold coins, you can buy yourself a new set of equipment, which greatly improves your chances of survival.  The lowest-end discounted items, let alone elite adventurers above level 10, would sneer at them. In many cases, the level of an adventurer's ability can be judged by the equipment and weapons.  Ai Di didn't look like he was at level 10. What made him even more amused was that there was a red duck lying on Ai Di's shoulder! The young man really wanted to drive Ai Di away, but the people above said that as long as it was  Adventurers are required, no matter the level, the more the better. The young man was too lazy to ask and took out a money bag casually and said: "You can get a deposit of five hundred gold coins by signing your name.  They are provided with three meals a day, but are not allowed to leave the camp.  The mission will be released in two days, so don¡¯t be lazy then!  "    "no problem!  "Ai Di smiled. He grabbed a pen and wrote a fake name "Ren" crookedly and pressed a fingerprint. The registration procedure was completed. The young man threw the money bag to Ai Di and ignored him. Waiting for Ai Di  After Di walked away, he muttered to himself: "Cats and dogs also come here to cheat money, do you really think that the three major families are doing good things?  I'll see how you cry when the mission is over in two days!  " Aidi's five senses are very sharp. Even though he has gone far away, he can still hear clearly. He sneered in his heart: There is really no free lunch in the world. It seems that the three major families are?Are these adventurers used as cannon fodder?  Aidi became more and more curious and made up his mind.  I'll hang out in this camp for two days to see what kind of disturbance the three major families can create!  In the next two days, Ai Di disguised himself as a level 10 warrior and quickly became familiar with the adventurers from all over the camp.  Especially the team they met that day, except for the more arrogant white-robed female priest, all looked after Ai Di like a little brother.  "Brother Memphis, you said that the three major families paid so much money to hire us, what exactly do they want to do?" Aidi asked the fat man next to him vaguely, chewing on the chicken legs distributed in the camp.  The man¡¯s name is Memphis, he is a level 13 warrior and the mainstay of the team.  He was open-minded and could never hide any secrets. If he knew something, he would definitely tell Aidi.  Memphis shook his head and said: "Who knows! It won't be an easy job anyway, otherwise how could there be such a reward of one thousand gold coins! Look, there are already two to three hundred people in this camp. Just this one will cost you  Hundreds of thousands of gold coins. I think this mission may be very dangerous. Your level is too low and your strength is too weak. You must be careful and don't lose your life just for money!" Ai Di was grateful!  Nodding, I just said this to you. If there is any danger, I will help you.  bk

 Text Chapter 0262 Stick Tiger Chicken

    After lunch, several adventurers sat together playing cards out of boredom.  This is a very popular card among adventurers. As long as four people can make a game, they can also place a small bet.  Many adventurers gathered in the camp and could not go out, and everyone had money on hand. Such gambling games could be seen everywhere in the camp.  The fat Memphis pulled on the beard Durant, the skinny young Westbrook, and the arrogant white-robed female priest Rihanna, the four people formed a game.  Aidi sat watching them play cards, but his eyes kept flickering around the camp, paying special attention to the young man in charge of registering names.  Ai Di has found out clearly that the young man's name is Green. He has the crest of the Kamikaze family on his body, and he seems to be a minor leader in this camp.  There are twenty or thirty experts from the three major families in the camp, all of whom are at least level 15 or above.  These people seemed to be just the advance troops. Ai Di had a hunch that the battle between the three major families would not be small this time!  Ai Di was just thinking about it when there was a sudden noise at the entrance of the camp. He looked intently and saw three people, two men and one woman, walking into the camp.  The arrival of the three people did not attract the attention of most adventurers. They were lying down or playing cards, completely treating this place as a leisure resort.  On the other hand, Green leaned over to greet him. Looking at his expression, Aidi knew that these three people had a lot of background.  Under the guidance of Green, the three of them walked into the largest tent in the center of the camp.  Two strong men were guarding the door, so not even a fly could fly in.  The flies couldn¡¯t fly in, but Ai Di had another way.  With a movement of his source power, a small ball of light came out of his palm.  There is a half-open eye in the center of the light group, which is the detection magic "Mage's Eye" that can be cast by magicians after level 20.  "Go" Ai Di secretly threw it away, keeping the mage's eyes close to the ground, without attracting anyone's attention, and quietly came to the back of the tent.  It arched a few times at the joint between the tent and the ground, and then dived in.  Ai Di released a trace of mental power to connect with the Mage's Eye, and the scene in the tent suddenly appeared in his mind. Sounds and images were continuously transmitted, and everything that happened inside could not escape his gaze.  What surprised Aidi was that besides Green and the three uninvited guests, there were actually two old men, one fat and one thin, in the tent.  Ai Di has been in the camp for two days and has not found any trace of them. She is secretly surprised, knowing that these two are the real tough guys!  Sure enough, Green and three uninvited guests were seen saluting the two old men. Green said respectfully: "Two elders, here comes the Stick Tiger Chicken!" "Bangzi Tiger Chicken?" Ai Di was stunned, thinking what kind of nickname this was.  , why not call it rock, paper, scissors?  This is Aidi¡¯s ignorance. If he asks a few adventurers around him, he will know that Bangzi Tiger Chicken is the most powerful adventurer group near the Millennium Mountains.  The three of them, Magician Stick, Warrior Tiger and Priest Chicken, are all brilliant and strong players. Together they are invincible and are idol-level figures in the minds of countless adventurers.  "Are you the strongest adventurers near the Millennium Mountains?" the fatter old man asked curiously.  Magician Bangzi is a middle-aged man with a big belly. He carries a strange-looking staff on his back, which really looks like a mallet.  He said in a naive voice: "Yes, we are just Bangzi Tiger Chicken. I wonder if the three major families have invited us here. Is there any good business?" The thin old man kept squinting his eyes. After listening to Bangzi's words, he laughed strangely and said: "Business  Don't worry, we can talk slowly after I test it!" Before he finished speaking, a black air flow suddenly shot up from behind him, turning into three claws in the air and grabbing hard at the top of the three people's heads!  "Ghost Claw! He is a necromancer!" Aidi was happy. He really didn't expect to meet a necromancer here. He wanted to take a closer look at what the other party had to do.  In a sense, if Aidi awakens the soul fire in the Order Stone, he will be more like a necromancer than any other necromancer!  The powerful power brought by the soul fire not only allows him to perform some necromancers' magic, but can even control hundreds of undead armies or create undead creatures.  Based on this alone, the thin old man and Ai Di are thousands of miles apart, and they can't even catch up!  " However, Aidi's understanding of undead magic comes entirely from Ayncks' inheritance. There are some obscure and difficult magics that he has always found difficult to understand.  Now that I have met the thin old man, it is obviously a good opportunity to observe and learn, and Ai Di is not willing to let it go.  How did the thin old man know that he was being noticed? As soon as the ghostly claws came out, they turned into three black lights and grabbed the three sticks, tigers, and chickens. He even said with a smile in his mouth: "You can block my attack, you?You are qualified to negotiate business, otherwise, just dig a hole outside and bury it!  " Faced with the sudden attack, the three of Bangzi, Tiger and Chicken showed their qualifications as experienced adventurers! " Bangzi took a step back slightly, muttering something in his mouth, and in less than a second, a super figure appeared on his body.  Elemental shield! This kind of shield is far tougher than ordinary elemental shields. It can resist various magic attacks below level 20. It cannot be sustained without strong mental power. The tiger shows a trace of ferocity.  Smiling, the majestic body did not move, but raised his head, opened his mouth wide, and roared fiercely! The chicken, which looked very weak, opened its hands cautiously, spitting out a string of fluent spells, and a faint blue light shone in the air.  The palm of his hand bloomed, and he rushed towards the ghost claws! "Bang, bang, bang!"  "Three muffled sounds exploded in the tent, and air currents surged in all directions, almost tearing the tent apart! The ghost claw grabbed the super elemental shield, and it disappeared immediately; the tiger's roar actually volleyed away the attack of the ghost claw.  The shock collapsed; as for the chicken's faint blue light, it suddenly wrapped the ghost claws and smashed them to pieces! In just a moment, the three of them neutralized the attack of the thin old man. A strange color flashed in the eyes of the thin old man, haha.  He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "They are indeed the most powerful adventurer team near the Millennium Mountains. Very good, you three are qualified!  " Jiji snorted coldly and said, "Forget it?  What if you suddenly attack us?  When we, Stick Tiger Chicken, are ordinary adventurers, can we do whatever we want?  We won¡¯t do this business!  " Bangzi, Tiger, and Chicken always advance and retreat together. When the chicken said this, Bangzi and Tiger both sneered, and the three of them walked out of the tent together. The thin old man smiled: "You three, if this business is completed,  , each of you can get one hundred thousand gold coins!  So, do you want to think about it again?  " One thousand gold coins is enough to make an ordinary adventurer risk his life! Ten thousand gold coins can make someone challenge a powerful monster regardless of life and death! One hundred thousand gold coins! For any adventurer with a knife-headed blood, it is a sum of money  The wealth that will make life easy for the future will also allow the advanced adventurers to change into a good set of equipment! The three of them stopped in unison, and the fat old man beside them said with a hearty smile.  The strength is very good. If you are willing to cooperate fully, I will decide to add a bounty of 50,000 gold coins to each person!  "That's 150,000 gold coins! This kind of temptation is almost irresistible. "Three people, five hundred thousand gold coins, not a single copper!  "Chicken hesitated for a moment and put forward the conditions. "Deal!  "The fat and thin old man said in unison. "The deal was concluded and both parties were very satisfied. The guests and hosts sat down and started a pleasant conversation. "What exactly is this mission? The three major families have paid such a high price. They should not just find a group of adventurers."  Party here, right?  "Bangzi is a very calm person, which can be seen from his reaction against the Ghost Claw. He still has some doubts about this task. "Our three major families are not charities, of course not.  Do something stupid like that.  These three people are the key to this operation, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you first!  "The fat old man said. "Everyone listened carefully, and Ai Di was no exception. He wanted to know what the three major families wanted to do with such a big deal. "A few months ago, the three major families got a message. In this mountain range,  There is a ghost python's lair.  You must also know that the Ghost Python is a level 30 monster, very powerful.  However, the two eyes of the ghost python are top-notch materials for preparing potions, and our three major families are determined to get them!  "The fat old man said slowly. "So, the mission is to kill the ghost python?  "Bangzi let out a sigh of relief. The thirty-level ghost python is really powerful. If a small team encounters a situation, the only way is to destroy it. With the strength of the three of them, Bangzi, Tiger, and Chicken, it is almost impossible to survive. But there are at least two hundred people in the camp outside.  There are adventurers of different levels, and the fat and thin old man in the tent also has outstanding strength. With so many people gathered, it is not difficult to kill the ghost python. Carefully consider the risks and benefits.  The three of them looked at each other and felt that the deal was quite a deal. However, they did not notice that there was a hint of cunning in the fat old man's eyes. Ai Di narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing the fat old man's words.  , sneered. "This guy is lying. The target of the mission is definitely not a ghost python. He wants these people to die!"  ¡± But if it wasn¡¯t to hunt down the ghost python and send so many people to their deaths, what on earth do the three major families want to do? Is there anything that they would not hesitate to do?Sacrifice so many lives in exchange?  Aidi's eyes fell on the vast jungle in the distance. He knew there must be some secret hidden there that he didn't know On the second day after Bangzihuji joined, along with a hundred fully armed soldiers from the three major families,  When he showed up, there were already over three hundred people in the camp.  After a feast of wine and meat, Bangzi, Tiger, and Chicken announced the mission goals on behalf of the three major families.  Hearing that they were hunting ghost pythons, some were happy and others were sad. However, under the temptation of large sums of gold coins, everyone still mustered up the courage to pack their bags, leave the camp in a mighty manner, and head towards the depths of the mountains.  On the afternoon of the day of departure, the large army encountered monsters in the mountains, and there were thousands of monsters!  bk

 Text Chapter 0263 Crazy Warcraft

    "Where did so many monsters come from? Are they all crazy?" The fat Memphis was sweating profusely. He swung two axes and chopped down an iron-skeleton jackal with all his strength, cursing continuously.  Although Memphis prefers to complain, when faced with the situation in front of him, even the calmest person can't help but go crazy.  A team of more than 300 adventurers was trapped in a forest. In front of them was an army of various monsters rushing towards them.  Three hundred people were too small in front of that monster that looked like a torrent!  In just five or six minutes, the Memphis team killed more than 30 monsters, including low-level ones like the Iron-Skeleton Jackal and the Golden-Threaded Snake, as well as more advanced ones like the Raging Bear and Spotted Tiger. Memphis and Westbrook  They have all been defeated, and everyone's face shows panic!  Amid the chaos, no one noticed. Only Ai Di stood quietly in the team. No one had ever dared to get close to a single monster.  The monsters often rush over with the torrent, but when they were five or six meters away from Ai Di, they suddenly discovered some shocking danger and immediately changed their direction and jumped away.  The presence of Aidi also reduced the pressure on the Memphis team a lot. There were only thirty or so monster corpses around them, and no one was seriously injured.  The other teams faced more and more ferocious monsters. They were surrounded by monsters, and many people had died tragically.  Ai Di frowned slightly. The situation before him was beyond his expectation. How could so many monsters suddenly appear, and they all looked like they were crazy?  "It's strange, there seems to be an aura of the undead deep in the jungle" Ai Di suddenly felt the order gem on his chest vibrate slightly, and the soul fire hidden in it was like a hungry wolf that saw a lamb, and he was eager to try.  Ai Di hurriedly input a bit of spiritual power to calm down the soul fire.  He looked towards the source of the monster. It was a dark jungle, like a beast with its mouth open, waiting for its prey to come to the door.  "The breath of the undead The thin old man in the team is also a necromancer. I can probably guess what's going on." Ai Di's eyes lit up.  Maybe there is a ghost python, maybe there isn't, that doesn't matter.  The important thing is to use the name of Ghost Python to deceive so many adventurers!  Ai Di had almost guessed that, except for the well-equipped soldiers of the three major families, most of the other adventurers lured with a thousand gold coins were used as sacrifices.  This move of the three major families is really vicious!  For example, in the current situation, it is clear that the adventurers are resisting the impact of the herd in the front, and the soldiers are fully armed to form a line of defense, firmly resisting the adventurers and preventing them from retreating!  If this situation continues, sooner or later it will evolve into an ending where adventurers and Warcraft perish together!  If Ai Di had not accidentally broken into this situation, the plans of the three major families might have come true.  But since Ai Di is here, of course he wants to cause trouble for the three major families.  "Hui Hui, is it up to you?" Ai Di patted Hui Hui's head and said in a low voice.  "Hui Hui has long been able to understand Ai Di's words, and it has long been unhappy with the large group of monsters.  The majestic phoenix is ??here, how dare you rush over one after another and use the bean bags as dry food?  Nodding vigorously at Ai Di, Huihui took a deep breath and suddenly let out a neighing sound that only the ears of Warcraft could hear!  Many adventurers are in the midst of turbulent waves. They are like small boats that may be swallowed up by strong winds and huge waves at any time.  Many people were already regretting their fate of dying for a thousand gold coins, and wished they could immediately return the money to the three major families and flee.  When everyone was falling into despair, all the monsters stopped. They seemed to have seen something terrible, and suddenly turned around and ran towards the jungle with all their might.  In just a moment, countless monsters fled completely, leaving only corpses on the ground!  "What's going on?" Everyone, including the fat and thin old man, was shocked.  Memphis put down the ax dejectedly, stared at the depths of the jungle and said: "Damn, are these monsters crazy? They were so aggressive when they came, and they were pissed when they ran away. Are they afraid of my axe?" Female Priest Lei  Hana let out a long breath, raised her hand and cast a "Rejuvenation Technique" on Memphis, and said angrily: "Stop bragging. If the monster comes back again, we will all die!" Everyone was silent and looked around.  , in addition to the hundreds of corpses dropped by the monsters, dozens of adventurers also died.  If the monsters didn't retreat but persisted for another ten minutes, I'm afraid all the adventurers would die!  When thinking of the horrific scene just now, the adventurers all turned back to look at the relatives of the three major families.?.  Some of them have realized that these one thousand gold coins are basically going to buy their lives!  ¡°I¡¯m done with these bastards!¡± the bearded Durant spat.  "It's easy for you to saydon't be impulsive." Rihanna is the least accessible person in the team, but she is also the most rational.  Rihanna pouted at the hundred armed soldiers and said, "You signed the agreement and took the deposit. If anyone wants to leave, these guys won't be lenient!" Everyone looked at each other and realized that they were trapped.  A trap that is certain to lead to death.  "What should I do? Are we just waiting to die?" Memphis said angrily.  "We can only slowly think of a solution. Before that, please take care and don't die!" Rihanna said with twinkling eyes.  Some people were not as calm as Rihanna. They rushed towards the group of soldiers recklessly and shouted: "You bastards, do you want us to die?" Those people rushed towards the array of soldiers and shouted loudly  He appealed to other people: "You want to buy our lives for one thousand gold coins, I'm done with it!" "Looking for death!" A cold snort sounded from behind the array, and everyone watched helplessly as several claws condensed by black light volleyed and grabbed.  He came down and caught those people on their Tianling Caps.  "It's Ghost Claw again, doesn't this guy have anything new?" Ai Di looked at it calmly.  These adventurers were only at Level 11 and Level 11. Facing the sharp ghost claws, they had no strength to resist at all. They heard a few screams, their heads made a muffled sound, and their brains burst out and fell to the ground, dead.  Horrible.  Several living people were killed in the blink of an eye. Even if the other adventurers were still dissatisfied, they were stunned and did not dare to move.  The fat and thin old man walked out of the array with a sneer, and shouted loudly: "You all listen to me, whoever wants to cause trouble again will end up like this! Get straightened up and continue setting off!" Under their power, the adventurers had no choice but to  Reorganize the ground and then move forward into the jungle full of unknown dangers.  This time everyone slowed down a lot, fearing that ferocious monsters would appear again, but until the evening, the surroundings were extremely quiet, and everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  After nightfall, the team stopped, and the soldiers formed a large circle, surrounding the adventurers.  Several bonfires were burning, and everyone sat around the bonfire in silence, thinking about the current situation.  Rihanna and the others discussed in low voices for a long time, planning to escape at night.  Memphis said to Ai Di enthusiastically: "Little brother, come with us. I'm afraid you will only die if you stay here!" Ai Di scratched his head. He was still waiting to see the trump cards of the three major families. At this time, he could  Can't leave.  In particular, he also saw several hidden sentries nearby. Based on the strength of these adventurers, they would probably not be able to escape.  "Brother Memphis, I think you should wait" Aidi couldn't bear to see the misfortune of a few people in Memphis and persuaded them in a low voice, "They are not fools. Don't they know that everyone wants to escape? If they run away now, they must  It will be bad luck!" Several people in the team heard what Ai Di said. Rihanna was the first to glance at Ai Di with disdain and said coldly: "If you don't want to go with us, don't tell the truth, otherwise  We won't let you go!" Even Memphis felt disappointed. He shook his head and said, "Forget it, everyone has their own ambitions. I hope you can save your life!" Aidi smiled bitterly and finally said nothing.  He knew that these people were determined to leave and he couldn't stop them.  If they are really in any danger, the worst they can do is help them secretly.  Rihanna and the others discussed it for a few more words and then prepared to take action.  At this moment, a shout suddenly came from a corner of the camp.  "Pfft" A ray of blood burst out, and a round object flew through the air and landed right at everyone's feet.  Everyone glanced over, but they saw a bloody human head. They recognized it as a famous level 15 adventurer, but they didn't expect that someone had beheaded him!  Several more screams were heard, and soon a group of soldiers dragged several corpses to the center of the camp.  The fat old man said arrogantly: "Those who want to escape will suffer the same fate as them!" Killing chickens to scare monkeys is useful at any time.  Seeing the death of those adventurers, the others, who were somewhat lucky, restrained themselves.  Rihanna and Memphis looked at each other, and finally sat down with ashen faces.  "You should take a long-term view" Memphis was silent for a while and said quietly to Ai Di.  Ai Di smiled slightly: "Brother Memphis, don't worry. Didn't those group of monsters escape in the end? I guess we are lucky and will not die so easily!" NorHe asked Ai Di if he had learned some new "crow's mouth" skill. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a "whooshing" sound of wind suddenly sounded in the jungle.  Immediately, everyone felt waves of cold air coming in, and everyone couldn't help but shiver.  The fat and thin old man rushed out of the tent in the center of the camp, with the stick, tiger and chicken guarding them. He looked nervously into the depths of the jungle. On the face of the fat and thin old man, there was a trace of expectation.  Just when Aidi felt that this breath was a bit familiar, the bottle on her chest suddenly vibrated.  He reached into his arms and saw Shakur in the bottle winking.  Aidi took a few steps back, opened the bottle while others were not paying attention, and Shakur jumped out.  "Fountain of the Dead! There is a Fountain of the Dead ahead!" Shacklebolt said excitedly, "Aidi, let's work together to dig out the heart of the dead in the spring, how about half of it per person!" bk

 Text Chapter 0264 Fountain of the Dead

    Erdianquan is said to be the "cut point of the ancient sword" that existed when the world was born. In ancient legends, there is a heart of the dead in the spring of the dead, which can continuously produce death energy and give birth to the soul of the dead.  A large number of undead came. According to historical records, there are seven springs of the undead on the earth. During the wars over the years, six of them were destroyed, and the remaining one was also lost in the fog of history, making it difficult for people today.  Looking for it. Demons and undead are originally from the same family, and they are both created by absorbing the energy of death. Shacklebolt naturally has a unique way of identifying the Fountain of the Dead. Since he said that there is a Fountain of the Dead in front of him, it is a sure thing.  Shacklebolt's words also cleared up Aidi's doubts. No wonder the three major families put so much effort into finding more than two hundred cannon fodders. It turned out that their target was around the Fountain of the Dead!  Surrounded by death energy, ordinary people would suffocate to death if they inhaled just a little bit. If they wanted to break it, they would have to use the blood of living people to synthesize it. Ai Di looked around at the trembling faces.  The family actually wants to use the blood of these people to break the death energy around the Fountain of the Dead. This idea is really vicious! "What do you think?  Shacklebolt said anxiously, "I am very familiar with the situation of the Fountain of the Dead. If you cooperate with me and add the Phoenix, we will definitely get the Heart of the Dead!"  "Aidi smiled noncommittally: "I still have to think about it. As for you, go back to the bottle and stay for a while." Without allowing Shacklebolt to say anything, Aidi stuffed him into the bottle. "At this time,  The dark wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the strong death air seeps from the trees, the sky, and the ground, almost covering everyone.  There was a muffled sound, and dozens of light beams suddenly lit up in the camp.  Then I heard the fat old man say loudly: "Get closer to the light beam and don't move."  Those light pillars came from a group of soldiers holding strange props. The light pillars were milky white and formed an aperture about ten meters in diameter.  A dozen or twenty people can be squeezed into each aperture. The aperture exudes a kind of sacred power. It seems that the three major families have been prepared for this situation.  The adventurers ran into the circle of light in a hurry, and the cold death air quietly filled the night sky.  But as soon as it touched the aperture, it made a "chi-la" sound and disappeared into nothing.  All that was left was a stench.  The skinny old man¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He stood outside the circle of light, breathing heavily.  This kind of rich death energy is a very precious supplement for any necromancer, and he will naturally not waste it.  Ai Di also squeezed into the circle of light and looked outside with everyone.  Dozens of apertures were like candles in a hurricane, trembling.  It makes people feel a little uneasy.  There was more and more deathly air outside, forming a thick fog that blocked everyone's sight, making it impossible to see clearly even the scenery ten steps away.  "Poof".  The growing aura of death finally affected the bonfires, and the bonfires were extinguished. Soon, the surroundings became pitch black except for the light radiating from the light.  "Damn humans, how dare you invade the territory of the undead?" A gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the forest, as if pouring a spoonful of boiling oil on everyone's fear, immediately causing panic.  "Who is it?" "The territory of the undead, my God, where is this place?" Many people were exclaiming.  Even the stick tiger chicken changed its expression.  They all said to the fat and thin old man in unison: "What's going on?" "I don't know either." The fat old man spread his face and said innocently, "We are just looking for the ghost python. God knows how we will encounter the undead.  ". "The undead are just like snakes, one of the things that humans are naturally afraid of! If adventurers are asked to choose an enemy between a level 30 monster and a level 30 undead, 100% of them will choose the undead!  Living people always have a sense of fear when facing dead things, especially when they hear "the territory of the undead."  Words like this are even more chilling to the heart.  Bangzi, Tiger, and Chicken have encountered countless life and death crises.  But it has never been as scary as this time.  It is impossible to escape at this time. Let alone escape, even if you can escape, how can you be an adventurer in the future?  Face and honor are sometimes more important than life. The three of them, Stick, Tiger and Chicken, each took a step forward to form a triangle and stood up to face the danger in the jungle.  "Don't panic, everyone! If we can defeat the enemy, everyone's reward will be doubled!" the fat old man said loudly.  There must be a brave man under a heavy reward, not to mention the people present who exchanged their heads for money. As soon as they heard that the gold coins had doubled, their fear disappeared.  "Even if you are an undead spirit, you will let me know when you meet me."?Die again!  "Memphis spat into the palm of his hand and gripped the ax tightly. "Three of you, as long as we can repel the enemy.  Your remuneration will be increased by another three hundred thousand!  "The thin old man said to the stick tiger chicken. The three of them were silent. Eight hundred thousand gold coins can be piled up into a mountain! They couldn't help but swallowed their saliva, and their eyes became more determined. "Get out of here." That sinister man  The pitiful voice rang out again, turning into a terrifying sound that echoed through the jungle. "Get out, get out," the constant reflection and shock of the small sound caused an uncontrollable fear to rise in people's hearts.  , a little trick from Ya Chong!  , the tiger's eyes widened, and he took a deep breath¡ù "Roar!" A roar suddenly burst out in the dark jungle, and the tiger's ambition roared out, and the sound was shattered.  And everyone heard the tiger's roar.  They all felt refreshed and their courage continued to grow!  There was some anger in the voice of "ignorant human beings", and waves of dark wind blew out of the forest, blowing on the light.  "Don't talk nonsense to him, kill this guy who is pretending to be a ghost, and everyone will get money!" the fat old man shouted.  His words inspired the greed in the nature of the adventurers, and they went through life and death for nothing.  It¡¯s not just about money!  As long as you give money, it doesn't matter if you take your life!  What's more, as soon as the fat old man finished speaking, the soldiers holding strange props rushed into the jungle. The light circle naturally moved with the soldiers. The adventurers who hoped to be protected by the aperture had no choice but to charge with them.  In the blink of an eye, dozens of adventurers covered by apertures rushed into the jungle. They roared angrily, looking for the unknown enemy.  The stick, tiger, and chicken also followed the large group of people and rushed into the stick. The chicken held a ball high and a faint blue light rippled in the palm of her hand, illuminating the surroundings like a dream.  "Over there!" someone shouted.  The adventurers looked for the sound and suddenly saw several zombies exuding a rotten smell slowly standing up from the bushes.  Most of these adventurers are below level 15. If they had seen zombies, they would have run away long ago.  But the more people you have, the more courageous you will become. Can't two hundred people even deal with a few zombies?  Several adventurers rushed over at the lead, and their swords struck the zombies on the head without hesitation.  The zombie's head was cut off, "Plop, Plop." It fell to the ground. Only a group of green mist was left. "Haha, so weak!"  "The adventurers laughed proudly. "Be careful." The chicken shouted loudly, "Don't inhale the miasma of the corpse." The chicken's reminder was a little late. The two adventurers suddenly pinched their necks and coughed violently.  In front of everyone's eyes, their faces turned green, their tongues stuck out, and they lay limply on the ground. Soon, their bodies began to fester, and their eyes became wet.  Swelling out, the appearance is getting closer and closer to the zombies we just killed! "They have been infected with corpse poison and will turn into zombies!"  Are there any Paladins? Go and purify them quickly." Chicken shouted loudly. Several soldiers seemed to have been prepared, and they muttered words at the same time. Suddenly, a few rays of light shone on the two unlucky adventurers, and their bodies twitched a few times.  , stopped the fester, but also lost their lives. Seeing the tragic death of their companions, the courage of the adventurers was a little frustrated. But before they could get scared, there was a "rustling" sound in the nearby bushes.  Hundreds of black shadows emerged! ¡°Zombies!  They are all zombies." Someone exclaimed, his voice full of despair! There was also a strange sound in the air, and "Plop down.  The sound makes people feel panicked.  "Vampire".  Someone wailed, with a cry in their voice.  What¡¯s even more frightening is that there are claws sticking out from the silent trees all around!  "Ghost Vine".  An adventurer's neck was pinched by claws, and he screamed like a duck before being slaughtered, and then fell silent.  Almost in the blink of an eye, the adventurers were surrounded!  Hundreds of undead from the sky to the ground surrounded the adventurers!  "Don't panic, everyone!" At the critical moment, the tiger roared, "If we are afraid now, we will all die."  The tiger's voice has a magnetic quality that makes people feel safe, and adventurers all know that now is not the time to get into trouble.  They immediately gathered to form a circular formation with the stick, tiger, and chicken as the center.  Looking at more and more zombies with trepidation.  Ai Di was also mixed in the crowd.  But he didn't have any worries.  Whether it's the ashes on their shoulders or the Shaker in the bottle in their arms, let themWith one move, these undead creatures were defeated.  What's more, the Eye of Order worn on Aidi's chest still has a cluster of soul fire left by Iincs!  Can this relic of a genius magician transformed into a necromancer be able to resist the power of the Fountain of the Dead?  While the adventurers were frightened, the two old men, fat and thin, showed ferocious smiles.  "Hahaha, let them kill each other first, and then use blood to break the death energy. Our plan will be half successful."  The fat old man said proudly.  The thin old man was equally excited: "If I can absorb all this death energy, I will definitely be able to create my own soul fire! Haha, as long as I have the soul fire and smelt the heart of the undead, I can become eternal  The strongest necromancer on the continent! ¡± , ¡± I¡¯m sorry for the late update! My son was a little fussy last night. Xiaoqiang was busy for most of the night and just went to bed. It seems that I will post the coding situation during the day.  , guarantee three updates today and strive for four updates bk!

 Text Chapter 0265 Absorption of the Undead

    Chapter 0265 Absorption of the Undead In the jungle, there is a deathly silence, but if you listen carefully, you will hear countless messy and heavy breathing sounds.  That was the voice of the nervous adventurers. Facing the fear of death, they were already on the verge of collapse!  "Damn, I was supposed to be hunting the ghost python, but now I'm being hunted by the undead!" Memphis spat, the hand holding the ax shaking a little.  However, he still mustered up the courage to say to the companions beside him: "If there is a fight later, you all follow me, and we will fight our way out! Rihanna, remember, give me a few more  Rejuvenation, or if I lie down, we will all die!" Rihanna nodded slightly. Although she was wise and calm, her palms were all sweaty.  Westbrook and Durant looked at each other and became focused.  This is a battle of life and death, and there is no room for sloppiness!  "Humans, you dare to desecrate the territory of the undead, then bury yourself here and become food for the undead!" The gloomy voice sounded again, and then let out a sharp howl!  As soon as the howling sound came out, all the adventurers felt cold all over, and extremely terrifying thoughts could not help but surge up in their hearts.  This howl seemed to be able to bring back people's most terrifying memories, and even Ai Di, who was protected by the Eye of Order and the Eye of Truth, couldn't help but feel shaken.  "Oops!" The tiger's eyes widened and he roared.  When Zhuangzhi roared out, many of the fears caused by the howls were blown away, but most of the adventurers were still in chaos.  The undead creatures took advantage of the chaos and launched an attack!  Rotting zombies, grinning gnolls, foul-smelling slime monsters, and vampires roaring in the sky. All kinds of undead creatures rushed over overwhelmingly, overwhelming the adventurers' formation almost at once.  Gone!  "Everyone, hold on! Hold on!" the tiger roared angrily, swatting away a charging zombie with his shield, and smashing a slime monster with his sword, but no matter how he roared, he could not save the defeated situation.  The adventurers were crying and yelling, and many of them had lost the courage to fight and simply fell to their knees and waited for death.  However, there are still some brave men who wave their weapons and release their skills desperately, hoping to escape from death!  However, the soldiers of the three major families in the distance maintained their formation. In addition to holding onto their weapons, they also held some silver projectiles in their hands, ready for battle!  Several zombies staggered over, and Memphis gritted his teeth and shouted: "Rihanna, give me an anti-poison spell!" As he spoke, he swung two axes and rushed towards the zombies like a whirlwind.  Westbrook and Durant also moved, feeling that Westbrook was a thief. His two daggers protected Memphis' left wing, while the hunter Durant abandoned his longbow and instead used a hunting knife to protect Memphis's left wing.  On the right wing, three people formed a sharp spear and chopped the nearest zombie into pieces!  Rihanna quickly followed up, first throwing an "Anti-Poison Blessing" to Memphis, and then throwing a Rejuvenation Technique to each of the three.  Several spells were thrown out in succession, and her face suddenly turned pale.  "What are you doing standing still! Don't hold back if you can't help!" Rihanna followed a few steps away, only to realize that Aidi hadn't followed. She raised her eyebrows and yelled angrily.  Ai Di was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that they also wanted to take her with them.  Before Aidi could refuse, Rihanna had already rushed over, grabbed his arm, and dragged him away without any explanation.  "Are you scared out of your mind? As a man, you have to hold your chest high even if you die!" Rihanna said with hatred, while continuing to provide a steady stream of support to her companions.  Aidi is only a dozen centimeters away from Rihanna, and can clearly sense the magic fluctuations in her body.  He knew that this arrogant female priest was overdrawing her mental power. According to the frequency of spell casting, she might not be able to sustain it for long.  Memphis charges very fiercely. Although he is not a high-level player, he usually complains easily, but once he gets brave, he really has the momentum that no one can stop him!  Memphis faced zombies with higher levels than him, jackals that were stronger than him, and ferocious slime monsters. As long as he got even a single blow, he might die.  But even so, Memphis still showed no sign of weakness. Every blow he struck seemed to be burning life. Every fall of the ax seemed to be the end of this life. He was full of fear but never gave up!  When Aidi witnessed the battle in Memphis, a clear understanding of domineering suddenly arose in his heart!  A domineering life is not the absence of fear, but the courage to face fear without retreating!  Real domineering should be like Memphis, even if you die, you must hold your chest high!  "Go away!" Meng ?Si's ax fell again and split open a zombie's head.  A few drops of green mucus splashed onto his arm, burning several small holes and leaving bloody burn marks on his skin.  Memphis didn¡¯t say a word, and didn¡¯t even care to ask Rihanna if she had blessed him with the rejuvenation spell. His eyes were blood red, and he was just looking for the next opponent to block his way.  Not far in front of him, a big man who was far taller and more majestic than the other zombies appeared.  If you are someone who studies undead creatures, you will be able to recognize it at a glance. This is a zombie leader!  Ordinary zombies are only at level 12, while the zombie leader is an out-and-out undead creature at level 16.  Memphis can still fight against ordinary zombies, but he is no match for the zombie leader!  Memphis was already red-eyed. He only saw an empty area behind the zombie leader. As long as he killed this blocker, everyone in the team might find a way out!  The desire for survival made Memphis ignore the size of the zombie leader and chopped it down with an axe!  With a "dang" sound, before the ax fell, the zombie leader swung his fist. Using only the power of his body, he knocked away the ax full of fighting spirit and courage!  The aftermath of the fist rubbed Memphis' body, almost turning him into a spinning top. After his body turned twice, he reluctantly stopped. The scene in front of him became blurry. The corners of his eyes were scratched and blood flowed down.  The face is covered with blood!  The zombie leader revealed a sinister smile and swung his fist down. Look at the power of his fist, just one punch can turn Memphis into meat paste!  "Be careful!" Westbrook and Durant took action together. Their strength was not as good as Memphis, but they did not hesitate to save their companions at this critical moment!  "Bangbang" The two people were bounced away like kites with broken strings. The zombie leader's power was too great. Even if they risked their lives, it would be of no avail!  "You bastard, go to hell!" Rihanna was still five or six steps away from Memphis. Seeing the zombie leader's fist coming down again, all the magic power in her body burned, and a ball of light shone beneath her weak body.  It bloomed, turning her into a little sun in an instant!  "Burn magic power?" Aidi was surprised. This was a forbidden spell by a priest. Unexpectedly, Rihanna also understood it.  This spell gives the priest an opportunity to cast powerful magic instantly, but the consequences are very serious. The caster will not be able to accumulate magic power for at least a year.  Rihanna is almost desperate now!  Seeing this, it was impossible for Ai Di not to take action.  The four people in this team are all very ordinary adventurers. The strongest one, Memphis, is only at level 12 or 3. They are very weak, but they have unwavering courage and determination to share the same enemy. They can sacrifice themselves for their companions at any time.  Able to face any powerful enemy without fear!  There must be a teacher among the three of us. Although they are only some of the lowest level adventurers, they have given Ai Di unparalleled touch and inspiration.  Almost at the moment Rihanna burned her magic power, Aidi seemed to have captured the essence of dominance. Two rays of light shot out from his eyes. First, he put his finger on Rihanna's back, and then he spoke lowly to the zombie leader.  drink.  "Go away!" A simple low voice, but it seemed to have infinite magic power. The zombie leader's raised fist suddenly froze in mid-air. He glanced at Ai Di in horror, like a mouse seeing a cat.  He turned around and ran away with his head in his arms, disappearing in the blink of an eye!  But Rihanna only felt a chill on her vest, and the burning magic power seemed to have been poured with cold water and disappeared.  This sudden change made Rihanna's body weaken, she fell down, and even fainted.  Ai Di went to see the other three people. Fortunately, they didn't suffer any fatal injuries, they just fainted.  Ai Di used a healing scroll for each of them. When he looked at the battlefield where the adventurers and zombies were fighting, he found that the battle was almost coming to an end.  The other adventurers did not have the same luck as the Memphis team. They were unable to break through, escape, and defeat, and they encountered disaster with almost no suspense.  Under the attack of a large number of undead creatures, the adventurers were almost completely killed and wounded, leaving only three people, Stick, Tiger and Chicken, still fighting hard.  The tiger held a shield in one hand and a sword in the other. His body was covered in blood and his eyes were red with blood.  The stick and chicken protected his back, and the three of them formed a fighting triangle. Although they were still persisting, depending on the situation, they would not be able to survive.  "Hey, what are you waiting for, hurry up and take action!" The tiger knocked over a zombie with one sword and roared at the group of soldiers.  The soldiers remained motionless, except for the thin old man who walked out of the array, grinned at them, then opened his arms leisurely, and recited a spell in his mouth.  &nbsp; As the string of obscure spells were fluently spit out, the death energy around him was like a pot of boiling water, constantly rolling.  All the undead creatures stopped attacking and looked at the thin old man in confusion.  There was an exclamation in the jungle: "How is it possible? This is the absorption of undead! You actually know this forbidden technique!" "Hahaha, you only know now that it's too late! The death energy here belongs to me!  Let you be the witnesses of my soul fire!" The thin old man spit out the last syllable of the spell and said with a grin.  The death energy from all directions seemed to be grabbed by some kind of force and quickly gathered together, condensing into a huge ball in the air.  The thin old man opened his mouth and took a sharp breath. The ball suddenly turned into countless black threads and went into his mouth one after another!

 Text Chapter 0266 Making wedding clothes for others

    Chapter 0266: Making wedding clothes for others. The dead energy flowed into the body of the thin old man continuously, and his shriveled body seemed to be inflated, rapidly bulging up.  This scene shocked everyone. Bangzi, Tiger, and Chicken stared at the thin old man in stunned silence. He couldn't help but rub his eyes, thinking that he was dreaming.  These strong dead gases are like poison to humans, and they can easily suffocate to death if inhaled.  If it weren't for the protection of anti-poison spells, the three of them would have died long ago.  But for the thin old man, death energy seemed to be the most delicious food. As he swallowed it, he could not hide his pride on his face.  The voice in the jungle sounded again, with a hint of panic in his tone: "Do you think you can swallow the energy of death in this way? Even if you are a necromancer, you are still a human being. If you want to condense the fire of the soul in this way, you  It's too simple!" "Really?" The thin old man showed a mocking smile, opened his mouth again, and swallowed all the dead energy in his stomach.  After swallowing all the death energy, the skinny old man's body became completely larger, and he looked even burlier than the fat old man.  "Hmph, let's see how you digest it! As long as there is a trace of death that cannot be transformed, you are dead!" The voice in the jungle was hesitant, and it seemed that he also lacked confidence.  The thin old man smiled scornfully: "If I were not sure, would I do such a dangerous thing? Open your eyes and take a good look! When I condense the soul fire, I will be the first to take you in as a slave.  !" He said in his mouth, suddenly opened his hands and pointed his fingers.  As his fingers fell, streaks of black light burst out from his fingertips, and each black light hit the corpses of adventurers scattered on the ground without any bias.  "Bang! Bang! Bang" A series of explosions, within the reach of the black light, the corpses exploded one by one. An exploded corpse would trigger a chain reaction, and soon all the corpses on the ground would explode one after another, filling the sky.  They were all sprayed with blood and broken bones and flesh!  This jungle suddenly turned into a hell on earth!  "Corpse Explosion Technique!" Another voice exclaimed in the jungle, "You actually know Corpse Explosion Technique, who are you!" "Hey, do you know how powerful I am now?" The thin old man smiled ferociously, holding his hands slowly  A black hole slowly appeared.  The blood generated by the explosion seemed to be attracted by some strange force. The blood droplets flying in the air gathered together crazily and soon turned into a huge sparkling blood ball.  As soon as the thin old man hooked his hand, the blood ball quickly fell in front of him.  "Youyou want to use these human blood to resolve the threat of death?" the voice in the jungle asked.  "That's right! You finally got something right." The thin old man said proudly.  "It turns out these are the sacrifices you have prepared long ago!" The voice in the jungle was a little angry.  The three of Bangzi, Tiger, and Chicken also woke up. It seemed that there was no ghost python at all. They and these adventurers were just tools to be used!  "Asshole!" Chicken said angrily.  The thin old man ignored them. He moved his hands on the blood cells and spit out a series of spells.  "I can't let you succeed!" The voice in the jungle became very urgent.  Those undead creatures such as zombies, vampires, and slime monsters seemed to have received some instructions. Suddenly, they all went crazy, throwing away their sticks, tigers, and chickens, and rushed towards the thin old man desperately.  "Kill them." The thin old man said nonchalantly.  Behind him, the group of soldiers stepped forward and threw the silver projectiles in their hands at the undead creatures!  "Boom!" The silver projectiles exploded in the air, and a cloud of silver dust filled the sky. Once it touched the bodies of the undead creatures, they let out shrill screams.  "Holy Light Silver Powder!" The voice in the jungle became furious, "Despicable humans actually use such dirty methods!" What undead creatures fear most are silver weapons, and once silver is blessed by the Holy Light, it becomes even more powerful.  It is the greatest nemesis of undead creatures.  Those silver projectiles are filled with silver-ground powder and blessed with holy light. Once diffused, they become large-scale biochemical weapons for undead creatures, which can instantly make hundreds of undead creatures lose their combat effectiveness!  The plans of the three major families are very rigorous, and every aspect has been considered.  When the undead creatures screamed and fell one by one, the thin old man spread his hands and drew a huge arc in the air. A force full of death surged around his body, and suddenly the huge blood ball was  Wrapped up.  The blood cells suddenly boiled, and countless blood drops were jumping, like a restless soul, making screams that tore through the night.  &nbsp; "Hahaha, come on!" The thin old man laughed wildly, and when he closed his hands, the countless blood in the blood cells suddenly exploded, and it completely fell on his body with a "boom", as if he had been washed with a blood-red blood.  bath!  The thin old man was covered in blood and looked like a madman, with a frightening smile on his face.  "Hahahaha, as long as I use three more brilliant-level souls as a guide, my soul fire will succeed!" The thin old man looked at the three people, Stick Tiger Chicken, with a stern look in his eyes.  "You!" Even as strong as a tiger, he couldn't help but take a step back, "You think of us as an introduction to cultivation?" "That's right! Otherwise, why do you think I spent so much money to hire you!" The thin old man laughed and pointed his finger.  Suddenly, three more ghost claws rose into the air and grabbed the heads of the three of them.  "This move again?" The tiger roared ferociously.  It is indeed still a ghost claw, but its power is completely different. The thin old man's test was solved by the tiger's roar before, but this time the ghost claw is more than ten times more powerful!  The pitch-black claws only shook slightly during the roar, then broke through the sound wave created by the roar, and grabbed it.  "Crack!" Five fingerprints appeared on the tiger's head. His hard head shattered in response, and brains and blood flowed out.  The tiger's eyes were full of surprise and doubt. He would never believe that he died like this!  But whether he believed it or not, a person with five bloody holes in his head would not survive.  The tiger's body collapsed and he didn't close his eyes until he died!  Like tigers, sticks and chickens cannot escape bad luck.  The increased power of the ghost claw did not give them any chance to resist. It also left five fingerprints on their heads and took away their lives.  The faces of the three people were full of resentment. Such souls of the deceased would remain fresh for a few minutes, and what the thin old man wanted was just such a fresh soul full of resentment.  He walked up to the three of them, licked the blood on his lips greedily, stretched out his hand to grab a handful of their heads, and white souls came out of their heads. They were three painful little ones.  The man howled miserably as soon as he emerged, his voice full of grief and anger.  "It's useless, don't resist anymore!" The thin old man opened his mouth and swallowed the souls of the three people.  At the soul entrance, the blood on the thin old man disappeared almost instantly, as if it had been absorbed by the pores on his skin.  His entire face and skin turned dark red, and he looked less like a human and more like a ghost.  "One minute, just one minute, I can gather the fire of my soul!" The thin old man roared, veins popped up on his face, as if he was using all his strength to gather some strength.  There has been no sound in the jungle for a long time, and a trembling breath emanated from it. It was obvious that the strength of the thin old man far exceeded the expectations of the voice, and he seemed to be in despair.  Time passed by, and the jungle with a radius of several hundred meters was shrouded in the death aura exuded by the thin old man. Finally, two blue lights flashed in his eyes, and the whole person suddenly shrunk a bit.  The thin old man completely absorbed the strong death energy, and a huge power appeared in his body, which was a kind of exciting power!  "Hahaha, let you see the power of soul fire!" The thin old man opened his palm, and with a "pop" sound, a blue flame appeared in his palm.  It is said that there are five colors of soul fire. From low to high, they are white, blue, black, purple and red.  The thin old man was able to condense the blue soul fire at once, which shows that the death energy he absorbed was quite strong.  "This is the fire of the soul!" The thin old man looked greedily at the flame in his palm. Although it was only as thick as a finger, there were already very few necromancers in the Eternal Continent, and there were even fewer who could condense the fire of the soul.  With this finger-thick soul fire, the thin old man can definitely be regarded as the number one person!  A sigh sounded in the jungle: "Don't think that condensing the soul fire is great, I won't let you succeed! This fountain of the dead is waiting for a destined person, and it is definitely not a guy like you who is full of evil!" "You  Can you stop me?" The thin old man smiled ferociously, "Wait until I swallow you, the lonely ghost, and let my soul fire grow stronger!" He said, raising his hand to throw up the soul fire.  The flame was like a cunning poisonous snake, twisting in the air and about to burrow into the forest!  At this moment, something happened that no one expected.  The blue soul fire had just reached the edge of the forest, when a purple light suddenly flashed in the air, and a larger soul fire blocked its way!  With the purple spiritCompared with the soul fire, the blue soul fire is as small as a grain of dust. These are two completely different realms, and there is no comparison at all.  "What's going on!" The thin old man was stunned. Shouldn't everything be under his control?  For this plan to condense the soul fire and snatch the hearts of the undead, the three major families spent a lot of effort, but why did a cluster of purple soul fire suddenly appear? Is there a more powerful necromancer nearby!  Just when the skinny old man was shocked, the purple soul fire flickered suddenly, and the flames spread out, like a tiger with its bloody mouth, swallowing up the skinny old man's soul fire in one bite!  "Pfft" The thin old man felt a huge mental shock, as if his brain was being pulled out of his skull, and he couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood.  The fire of his soul that he had worked so hard to condense was swallowed up before he could show his power. All of his efforts were just to make wedding clothes for others!

 Text Chapter 0267 The Savior

    Chapter 0267 The Savior swallowed up the blue soul fire of the thin old man, and the color of the purple soul fire became darker, and there seemed to be a touch of bright red in the purple!  The thin old man stared at the purple soul fire and said bitterly: "So you still have such a trump card, I underestimated you!" After a moment of silence in the jungle, a ball suddenly appeared floating in the air.  of black shadow.  The black shadow was clearly a huge bat, with two small eyes flashing with a sinister light, and two sharp fangs spitting out from its mouth.  "Three hundred years ago, the last guardian of the Fountain of the Dead left his last words. He said that when the sky is obscured by darkness, a savior will come with the purple soul fire to carry forward the will of the dead. I respect  Lord savior, I am your loyal slave, vampire Deborah!" The bat said human words, suddenly transformed into a young man wearing a black tuxedo, landed gently on the ground, and knelt down on one knee.  He fell down and knelt down to a figure not far away.  Only then did the thin old man realize that there was another standing figure not far away.  He was so excited just now that he didn't expect anyone to survive.  "Who are you?" The thin old man looked over and saw a young man wearing the most ordinary warrior leather armor. He looked to be less than twenty years old. He was also carrying a knife that could be bought in the store around his waist.  The cheapest low-quality steel sword I've ever gotten.  With the young man¡¯s appearance, the thin old man probably wouldn¡¯t even take a second look at him.  But the situation is different now. A young man who can make the guardian vampire of the Fountain of the Dead kneel down and pay tribute is enough to rival any strong person on the Eternal Continent!  The young man was naturally Ai Di. He waved with satisfaction, and the cluster of purple soul fire obediently returned to the palm of his hand.  After devouring the soul fire of the thin old man, Ai Di felt that his soul fire had grown a lot. As it grew, many mysteries of the undead that Ai Di had not been able to understand before became clear.  Aidi sighed secretly, it turns out that soul fire has such a magical effect. I wonder if soul fire advances to the final red form, will he be able to master all the secrets of undead magic left by Aincs?  But it was not the time to consider this issue yet. The words of Deborah, the vampire who was kneeling on the ground, aroused Aidi's interest.  Could it be that someone predicted today's scene three hundred years ago? Could it be that that person knew the legendary magician's most powerful magic, the great prophecy?  "You say I am the savior of the undead?" Aidi asked.  "That's right! You came with the purple soul fire, you must be the savior prophesied by the Guardian!" Deborah said respectfully, looking like the most docile dog.  Ai Di scratched his head. It seemed that the guardian from three hundred years ago was really interesting.  Although he couldn't figure out what kind of language it was, Aidi could imagine that this prophecy was only good for him and not harmful.  "Okay, I'll save you for the time being." Ai Di said.  A hint of joy flashed across Deborah's face, but the skinny old man's expression changed several times.  "Hey, who are you!" The fat old man couldn't bear it and shouted sharply.  Ai Di glanced at him and said: "The three major families used such vicious methods to snatch the hearts of the dead. Aren't they afraid of divine punishment?" "God's punishment? Haha, are you smart?" The fat old man laughed out loud.  , "Who dares to stop what the three major families want to do! Boy, please hand over the soul fire quickly, and I will spare your life, otherwise I will cut you into pieces immediately!" Ai Di frowned slightly and sighed.  The voice said: "Since you are not willing to talk nicely, then I will give you a ride." The fat and thin old man looked at each other and saw the killing intent in the other's eyes. The thin old man shouted: "This kid wants to keep one alive, I want to  Take back his soul fire!" "No problem!" The fat old man glared, "Catch him alive!" The group of soldiers shouted and rushed towards Ai Di.  Hundreds of heavily armed soldiers gathered together, and the momentum was astonishing.  No matter how powerful Ai Di is, can he still defeat one against a hundred?  Ai Di took off the low-quality steel sword from his waist and assumed a fighting posture. At the same time, he shouted: "Do it, leave no one behind!" Before he finished speaking, Ai Di drew his sword first!  Kill with one sword!  Even if he uses the poorest quality steel sword and wears the most ordinary leather armor, the power of this sword is even greater than when Aidi fought against Anthony before.  After understanding the courage of the Memphis group, Aidi gained a little more understanding of domineering.  This kind of understanding is integrated into the killing, making the waves of the sword light even more spectacular!  As soon as the killing comes out,The enemy is invincible. Although a hundred soldiers are outnumbered, can a hundred sheep defeat a real lion?  The answer is of course no!  Almost in an instant, the storm created by the sword swept the twenty or thirty people at the front into it. Although the edge of the steel sword was far less sharp than the Wind Demon Sword, it was still like chopping melons and vegetables.  , harvesting life mercilessly.  The rest of the soldiers were frightened and hesitated to move forward.  At the same moment when Ai Di took action to kill, an astonishing scene appeared next to the fat and thin old man.  A mutilated figure suddenly appeared in the void behind the fat old man. His appearance came without warning and did not attract any attention from the fat old man.  ??Ghost Lynch is the weirdest of all the undead men of Ai Di. He is more proficient in stealth than any thief. He is like a gust of wind, making people lose their lives without defense!  "Pfft", Lynch's dagger pierced the fat old man's back of the heart!  The fat old man snorted and wanted to turn his head in disbelief, but Lynch swung out the other dagger without hesitation, heads flying, and a column of blood rising into the sky.  The fat old man said goodbye to this world without even leaving a word.  The fate of the thin old man was almost the same as that of the fat old man, but his death was more miserable.  At the same time that Lynch appeared, the ferocious demon Shacklebolt also appeared in front of the thin old man.  "What kind of monster is this!" The thin old man felt a strong breath of death coming towards his face. Even if he was a necromancer, he would still feel scared.  Shakur has been depressed for a long time. He finally has a chance to kill someone, but he is not willing to give the thin old man any chance.  He pounced and got into the skinny old man's spirit.  "Wow!" The thin old man felt as if his head was going to explode, and he fell to the ground and rolled dejectedly.  The pain only lasted a few seconds, and black blood flowed from his seven orifices.  His spirit was swallowed alive by Shaker, and he died in extreme fear and despair!  In the blink of an eye, the fat and thin old man was killed at the same time, and the soldiers suffered heavy casualties. The remaining soldiers were confused and at a loss.  "Don't let anyone go from the three major families." Ai Di showed a cruel smile.  He has no tolerance for his enemies!  Since you have chosen to be my enemy, then die!  Ai Di¡¯s spiritual power was input into the Eye of Order, and in the blink of an eye hundreds of undead creatures appeared on the ground.  They were much stronger than the undead just now. As soon as they appeared, they swarmed up and killed the soldiers one by one!  After a brief commotion, only a hellish scene was left.  Aidi put away all the undead souls, leaving only the respectful vampire Deborah and Shakur floating around without wanting to return to the bottle.  "Dear Savior, thank you for saving the fate of the Fountain of the Dead!" Deborah bowed deeply, "Please go to the Fountain of the Dead, where there are prophecies left by the previous generation of guardians. He said  When you arrive, I must take you to take a look." Aidi also wanted to know why the guardian predicted his arrival three hundred years ago. He nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I'll go take a look.  But before that, I have something to do." Aidi came to the Memphis people first, and the battle just now did not affect them.  Four people were lying on the ground, all just unconscious.  Ai Di leaned over and poured a little sleeping potion into each of them, letting them sleep a little longer.  After watching the Fountain of the Dead, he still wants to take these people out of the Thousand-Year Mountains alive.  After pouring the potion, Ai Di walked over to the corpses of Bangzi, Tiger, and Chicken.  These three people all had brilliant levels of strength, so it was a pity that they died like this.  Ai Di input a trace of spiritual power to activate the soul fire. The purple and reddish soul fire appeared to be very active, constantly releasing the power of death.  Ai Di stretched out two fingers and pinched them in the soul fire, pulling out three white shadows, which were the souls of the stick tiger chicken that had been swallowed by the thin old man.  There is a little person in each of the three groups of souls, who looks very depressed.  Ai Di waved his hand, incorporating a trace of death energy into it, cheering them up slightly.  "You are already dead and cannot be resurrected, but I have a way to turn you into undead creatures. In that case, you still have a chance to take revenge on the three major families. In exchange, I want you to be infinitely loyal to me.  "What do you think of this deal? If you want, just blink, otherwise, your souls will slowly wither, and there is nothing I can do."  This is a very fair deal, at the expense of strength, in exchange for the opportunity for revenge.  Anyone with a bloody heart would not reject this kind of deal, especially Stick Tiger Chicken, who harbors deep resentment.They barely hesitated and blinked desperately.  "Very good, then let me save you from the abyss of death!" Ai Di said, and the soul fire suddenly bloomed with dazzling light!  Deborah and Shacklebolt watched with uncontrollable surprise as they watched the magic performed by Eddie.  Deborah knelt down devoutly again, muttering words of worship, while Shacklebolt stepped back far away, muttering: "What kind of savior is this kid? It seems that I can't compete with him for the Heart of the Dead!"  " Half an hour passed. Ai Di was sweating profusely and almost collapsed.  In front of him, three more upright figures appeared, which were none other than Stick Tiger Chicken.  The blood holes on their heads have turned into five faint marks, and the smart eyes in their eyes have become slightly dull.  But in their movements, the shadow of powerful adventurers can be vaguely seen.  "Very good, from today on, you have been given a new life. I will help you take revenge on the three major families!" Ai Di said slowly.  "Master!" Bangzi, Tiger, and Chicken shouted respectfully in unison, took off their knees towards Ai Di, knelt down on one knee, and offered all their loyalty!

 Text Chapter 0268 The Great Prophecy

    Deep in the jungle, the air of death pervades. Except for fresh human blood, no spell can dispel this dark area of ??death, which is like a large bowl of ink poured on it. Even if Aidi's five senses are very sharp, he can't see anything within five steps.  can not see.  On the other hand, as the great demon, Shakur and the vampire Deborah moved very freely. As expected, only demons and undead creatures would feel at home in the rich aura of death.  Fortunately, this situation did not last long. After walking for about half an hour, Aidi's eyes lit up. He finally walked out of the jungle area surrounded by death and entered a valley.  "Completely different from the jungle outside, this valley is a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Although the entire valley is shrouded in a dark atmosphere of death, there are actually birds singing and flowers fragrant in the valley, making it a world of its own.  A clear river flows down from the top of the mountain, forming a waterfall with a small drop along the cliff. The sound of rushing water penetrates the ears, just like the music played by nature.  The entire valley is filled with gorgeous flowers, and they are varieties that can never be seen in the outside world.  The rich death aura makes the flowers here filled with a devilish charm, exuding an alluring fragrance!  If you pick such a beautiful flower rashly, you will definitely pay the price with your life!  Ai Di glanced around and saw at least twenty or thirty kinds of rare herbal materials, which made him feel very happy.  With these materials alone, he can make seven or eight kinds of powerful potions and ointments, enough to put the three major families into dire straits.  But Aidi didn¡¯t pick it rashly. After all, he was the savior predicted three hundred years ago. He shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, right?  First find out what the prophecy is about, and then study the raw materials.  Under the leadership of Deborah, Aidi came to the depths of the valley. There was a round stone here. In the middle of the round stone, there was a very inconspicuous spring, and dark, oil-like spring water gurgled out from it.  Come and form a small lake.  On the rippling lake, there is a layer of black mist, exuding the smell of the undead.  And a more ferocious force is hidden in the spring, which has not weakened at all even after thousands of years.  Ai Di looked at the spring and saw that there seemed to be a dark light shining inside. He guessed that it was probably the light of the heart of the dead.  There was also a trace of greed in Shaker's eyes. If he hadn't been wary of the lazy gray on Aidi's shoulders, he would have rushed over and snatched it away.  But as long as Huihui is around, Shacklebolt has no courage at all.  He just hoped that after Ai Di ate the meat and drank the soup, he would be satisfied with leaving some bone residue for him.  "Lord Savior, this is the Fountain of the Dead." Deborah said.  The legendary Spring of the Dead is surrounded by a dark aura of death. Countless undead creatures are soaked in the spring water. When you walk on the shore, you may be grabbed by your ankles with protruding rotten claws and dragged into the spring water for feed.  But the scene in front of you was harmonious and quiet. Only the death energy around you was the same as in the legend. As for those terrifying undead creatures, they were everywhere in the jungle outside, but not a single one could be seen here.  ¡°As expected, none of the legends are valid.¡± Ai Di muttered, squatting down and taking out a handful of spring water.  The spring water is very cool, and there is an eerie feeling in the hand, as if some kind of breath has penetrated into the pores of the skin, along the blood vessels and into the heart.  Ai Di was startled. Fortunately, the Eye of Order on his chest flashed slightly, and the power of the soul fire stirred up, swallowing up the breath in one breath.  ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a bit evil!¡± Ai Di didn¡¯t dare to reach out any more.  "Where is the prophecy, take me to see it." Ai Di stood up and took two steps back, trying to keep as far away from the spring water as possible.  He remembered the prophecy three hundred years ago and asked Deborah to lead the way.  Deborah nodded, took Aidi around the spring, walked a dozen steps forward, pointed to a mountain wall and said, "It's right here!" Aidi looked up and saw a mountain that was twenty or thirty meters high.  There are hundreds of strange words carved on the mountain wall.  Ai Di recognized the devil's language at a glance, but that was all. As for the devil's language, Ai Di could only speak it but could not read it. He was basically semi-literate.  Fortunately, Deborah and Shacklebolt are both experts in this field. Aidi pointed to the words and said: "Deborah, what is written on it?" Deborah respectfully started reading from the first word.  Get up and read hundreds of words in no time.  Before he could finish speaking, Aidi was stunned. This prediction was so accurate!  The prophecy says that one night three hundred years after the death of the guardian, the Fountain of the Dead will encounter a huge disaster.  Fortunately, a savior will appear in time. He has a phoenix and a big devil as pets, comes with purple soul fire, and starts a massacre!  &nbsp; "Even the existence of Hui Hui and Shacklebolt was predicted!" Ai Di was stunned.  Hui Hui didn¡¯t know why, so he just lay on Ai Di¡¯s shoulder and yawned.  But Shacklebolt also understood, and he suddenly cursed furiously: "I am a majestic Lord of Fire, how could I be this kid's pet!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of his current situation, and glanced at Ai in fear.  Di glanced at Ai Di and saw that Ai Di was looking thoughtful and not paying attention to him, so he carefully shrank to the side, not daring to speak anymore.  "How was this prophecy made?" Aidi asked Deborah full of doubts.  He had heard that magicians have a top-notch prophecy that can predict the future, but this kind of thing is too illusory. However, Aidi is a realist and has never regarded great prophecy as a real thing.  The few hundred words in front of him overturned Aidi's thoughts. He regretted why he didn't read more about Eternal Gate.  If there really is such a great prophecy, and it can really predict the future, wouldn't it be invincible?  Deborah said respectfully: "The past guardians of the Fountain of the Dead all possess prophecy that can predict the future. The successor of the previous guardian disappeared, and the guardian sealed the Fountain of the Dead before his death, but the power of the seal  It can only last for three hundred years. ""At that time, all other springs of the dead on the mainland were destroyed. No one knew how long this spring of the dead could last. The guardian burned the last of his life force to complete the prophecy, leaving this one behind.  "Prophecy." "Since the seal was released five years ago, all of us undead have been waiting for the appearance of the savior, because the guardian said that the survival of the Fountain of the Dead must be decided by you, the savior!" Debo!  Ladao.  Ai Di was stunned. He didn't expect the guardian to leave such a huge wealth to him.  The heart of the undead is definitely one of the top materials in the world. If it is combined with the tree of life into a staff, Aidi can't even imagine the power of controlling life and death!  After thinking for a moment, Aidi said: "So, now this Fountain of the Dead belongs to me?" Deborah bowed and said: "That's right. Not only does the Fountain of the Dead belong to you, but also the two thousand people who guard the Fountain of the Dead.  All the undead warriors are loyal to you!" As soon as he finished speaking, a gloomy air of death suddenly filled the valley, and hundreds of undead creatures of all kinds emerged from the cracks in the soil and on the cliffs.  Thousands of undead creatures worshiped Ai Di together, as if Ai Di was their god!  Ai Di already has an army of hundreds of undead, and with the addition of these two thousand undead warriors, it is simply a fearless army!  Shakur was stunned, glanced at the dense army of undead, and then looked at Aidi, becoming more and more afraid of this young man.  "Is it possible that this kid is the illegitimate son of the Creator? How could he have such good luck! Not only does he have a phoenix as a pet, but he also has such an army of undead. In a few years, I'm afraid the God of Law and the God of Martial Arts will not be the same.  Is he his opponent?" Shacklebolt was originally resentful of Aidi, but the more he learned about the secrets about Aidi, the more frightened he became.  Shakur is not a fool. He suddenly felt that Aidi's future was limitless, and he might be a "certain god" in the future.  While the relationship between the two parties is still "harmonious", should we try to improve the relationship in advance?  While Shacklebolt was pondering over it, Aidi had already activated the soul fire on the Eye of Order. Except for Deborah, the other two thousand undead turned into tiny flames one by one and were absorbed by the soul fire.  .  Soon the valley returned to calm, but Aidi's mood was completely different.  He felt that the Eye of Order on his chest was heavy. Could this be the legendary saying that with great power comes great responsibility?  "Savior, what should we do with the Fountain of the Dead?" Deborah asked.  Aidi scratched his head and said: "I want to take out the heart of the undead." Deborah did not have any objections, but reminded Aidi: "The heart of the undead is protected by a very powerful death energy. Insufficient power will trigger it.  The successor of the previous guardian became crazy and disappeared because of the backlash of the heart of the dead. "Ai Di nodded and asked casually: "What's the name of that successor?" "Her name is Amanda.  "Deborah said.  "What! What's her name?" Aidi asked in surprise.  After it was confirmed that the successor of the previous Guardian was named Amanda, Eddie couldn't help but think of the woman who harmed Iinks throughout his life.  Is this Amanda the same person as the Amanda who was buried in Black Eyes?  The more Aidi thinks about it, the more likely it is that Amanda with the dark eyes is just a lunatic!  When I think of OmanAs the heir to the guardian of the Fountain of the Dead, Aidi finally understood why her undead magic was so powerful and why Aynix didn't accept her love.  "It turns out that Amanda is an undead herself!" Eddie thought to himself.  Suddenly, Aidi thought of a possibility!  The undead have a vitality that far exceeds that of humans. Even if they are buried in the soil, they will not die without eating, drinking, or breathing for decades or hundreds of years.  Although the Black Eye has sunk for more than a hundred years, is Amanda inside it really dead?  Ai Di suddenly thought of those resentful calls she heard when she first explored the black pupils, and couldn't help but shudder!  bk

 Text Chapter 0269 Space of the Dead

    Regardless of whether the two Amandas are the same person, Aidi is more careful about the trip to Black Eyes.  Ai Di didn¡¯t think he could easily achieve this predicament that even Iinks couldn¡¯t solve.  All he could do was try his best, but he was not entirely sure whether he could do it.  Temporarily forgetting about Amanda, Aidi concentrated on studying the location of the Heart of the Dead.  The diameter of the spring is about thirty centimeters and can accommodate two arms. The light inside can be seen with the naked eye, which is the heart of the undead.  Ai Di visually measured the distance and found that the Heart of the Dead was about ten meters away from the spring. It would definitely not be possible to remove it using ordinary methods.  Especially after Deborah's reminder, Aidi knew that there might be some powerful mechanism restrictions on the Heart of the Dead, so he had to be extra careful.  After thinking for a moment, Ai Di released a trace of source power and condensed a "Mage's Eye" in the palm of his hand.  Driving the Mage's Eye to drill into the spring, the spring water full of death energy impacted on the Mage's Eye, making bursts of corroding sounds.  If it were a mage's eye condensed with ordinary magic power, it might have collapsed under the corrosion and impact of the death energy.  Ai Di's mage's eye is condensed with source power, which contains a force as solid as the earth. It still remains strong in the face of the constant erosion of death energy.  The Eye of the Mage swam upstream with great difficulty, gradually approaching the Heart of the Undead.  Through the mage's eyes, Ai Di could vaguely see the conditions inside the narrow spring.  The heart of the dead is a black heart-shaped stone, which is about the size of an ordinary person's palm. Probably because it has been washed away by water all the year round, the surface of the stone is very smooth.  In fact, similar stones can be found everywhere in nature. If it weren¡¯t for the slightly special shape, no one would care about the Heart of the Dead even if it were thrown on the ground.  But if you feel it carefully, you can find that the stone exudes a strong aura of death.  The water flowing out from the depths of the spring was originally ordinary clear spring water, but as long as it flows through the Heart of the Dead, it is as if someone splashed ink in the water, and the color of the water suddenly turns pitch black.  The closer the Mage's Eye is to the heart of the undead, the thicker the death energy in the water flow, and the more corrosive it becomes.  When the Mage's Eye was still two or three meters away from the Heart of the Undead, it suddenly made a "chi" sound and shattered into tiny magical elements!  Ai Di frowned. The moment the mage's eyes shattered, he seemed to see many stones near the Heart of the Dead.  Those stones look like just the most ordinary pebbles, but their placement is intriguing. They look a bit similara bit similar to the seven seals left by Aincs!  Reminiscent of the fact that Iinks's seal was also rubbed from Black Eyes Castle, Aidi is almost certain that the two Amandas must be the same person!  "It turns out that Amanda's inspiration for placing the seven seals came from the inscription restrictions near the Heart of the Dead! I don't know what opportunity she got later to become such a powerful inscription master." Ai Di thought with emotion.  "Anyone, such as Amanda when she was young, would never be able to unlock the inscription restrictions on the edge of the Heart of the Dead.  But Ai Di was different. He had already broken the seal once, and it would be just a familiar journey again.  The only difficulty is that it is impossible for him to get into the spring. How to break the restriction?  Ai Di rolled his eyes and his eyes fell on Shacklebolt.  This Fire Lord is just a clone, capable of big, small, bending and stretching. He has no problem getting into places that Ai Di can't get into!  Seeing Aidi looking at him, Shacklebolt immediately put on a smile: "Aidi, is there anything you need my help with? As long as I can do it, I will do whatever it takes to go through the mountains of swords and the sea of ??fire!"  It's a bit strange. Shacklebolt must hate him to the core. How can he show his loyalty?  However, he didn't care to think so much and said straight to the point: "Shakel, do me a favor. If it succeeds, I will give you a share of the benefits!" "What do you want me to do?" Shaker has already said  Aidi is regarded as a potential stock for emotional investment.  Seeing that Ai Di wanted something from him, of course he would not hesitate.  "I want you to get into the spring and break the inscription restriction near the Heart of the Dead for me." Ai Di said.  "What!" Shaker shuddered. This was a dangerous mission, and his first reaction was to refuse.  Shakur is a great demon, and he is very clear about various matters related to the undead, his close relative.  Each heart of the undead is worth as much as a magic gem. There must be something powerful about this fountain of the undead surviving to this day.  When Ai Di mentioned the inscription prohibition, Shacklebolt felt dizzy.  Although the devil's IQ is much higher than that of the undead, for complex things like inscriptions,He also knows nothing about anything.  Not to mention deciphering the inscriptions, even ordinary addition, subtraction, multiplication and division were difficult for him.  Seeing Shacklebolt's confused look, Aidi added: "You can rest assured, I will teach you the steps to crack it in detail. I just want to borrow your body." Aidi said and gestured to the spring.  Entrance to show that you have no malicious intent.  Only then did Shakur realize. His mind was spinning, thinking about the dangers and benefits that this matter could bring.  "If you don't agree to Aidi Shacklebolt glanced at Huihui and trembled a little.  If he agrees to Ai Di, if this guy really has any potential in the future, he might be able to follow his lead!  Shakur hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to bet on Aidi.  "I promise you!" Shakur said.  With Shakur¡¯s help, things become much easier.  Aidi condensed three mage eyes and stuck them on Shacklebolt's hands and forehead respectively. In this way, all the movements of Shacklebolt in the spring can be reflected in Aidi's spirit in all directions, ensuring that nothing is missed.  A little detail.  When Shacklebolt got into the spring and the reverse flow slowly reached the edge of the restriction, Aidi issued the first instruction to Shacklebolt through the eyes of the mage.  "Now, follow what I said and input a trace of death energy into the center of the two pebbles on the left. Remember, it must be in the center, otherwise the restriction will be triggered!" Ai Di said.  Shakur carefully found the right position and put a trace of death energy into it.  With a "pop" sound, the two stones trembled slightly, bounced up, and were washed away along with the current.  "Buzz buzz" The water flow trembled, as if some invisible restrictions disappeared.  The first session went very smoothly, which made Shakur feel at ease.  Using the information transmitted by the Mage's Eye, Aidi and Shacklebolt cooperated very well. Although it took a long time, the seals were reduced in an orderly manner.  When a whole day passed, the last seal was clumsily opened by Shacklebolt!  When the last seal disappeared, the endless flow of water suddenly paused for a brief moment. The heart of the undead actually shook slightly and suddenly burst into a black light.  "Wow" The water flowed quickly again, suddenly wrapping up the heart of the dead, and rushed straight down the stream out of the spring.  Ai Di had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw a black stone appearing in the water, he subconsciously raised his hand to grab it, and firmly grasped the heart of the undead in his palm!  The black and smooth stone looks like a human heart.  It looks ordinary from the outside, but only those who truly understand the world of the dead know how precious it is!  "Pfft" Shacklebolt also emerged from the spring. He looked at the heart of the dead greedily. If this wasn't a clone, he would probably drool.  Ai Di played with the heart of the dead, and had an inexplicable feeling, as if there was a world hidden in this stone!  "Could it be that the Heart of the Undead is similar to a space ring and has a storage function?" Aidi thought to herself, subconsciously inputting a trace of spiritual power into it.  As soon as the spiritual power poured into the heart of the undead, Ai Di felt a picture appear in his spirit. It was a black space with three coffins placed in the center. The lids of each coffin were open and empty.  location to come.  Then, countless messy information poured into Ai Di's mind, which was the history of the Fountain of the Dead.  Ai Di saw one guardian after another protecting the Fountain of the Dead from tens of thousands of years ago. The rise and decline of the undead clan, and then hiding in the dark world, was simply the history of the rise and fall of a clan.  But these are secondary, the really important information is about this undead heart.  "It turns out that the hearts of the dead still have this kind of function!" Ai Di couldn't help but be shocked when he finished reading the information.  The space in front of you is called the Space of the Undead, and it exists in the heart of every undead soul.  Those three coffins are the source of the power of the undead space. If an undead creature lies in the coffin, it can be nourished by the endless death energy of the undead heart, and its strength can be greatly improved in a short period of time!  Almost as soon as he figured out the purpose of the coffin, Ai Di started to think about it.  If he could use these three coffins to raise the levels of more than two thousand undead creatures to the excellence level No, just raise them to the brilliant level!  That is an army with unimaginable strength!  This army is not afraid of death, knows no fear, and will not rebel. As long as anyone has such an army, there is no need to be afraid even if they face 10,000 fully armed soldiers!  However, Ai Di can only open the space of the dead at present. If you want to fully master the space of the dead, you need to smelt it with the fire of the soul., to connect the heart and spirit of the undead together.  Aidi put the Heart of the Undead close to her body, and then she saw Shacklebolt looking at her eagerly.  He smiled slightly and said: "Shakel, thank you for your help this time. I will thank you very much!" Shaker coughed dryly and said: "This is such a small thing, it's not worth mentioning" Aidi smiled and said:  "I will prepare a dozen disappearing potions for you in return." Shacklebolt was about to refuse casually, but when he understood what Ai Di was saying, he couldn't help but be startled: "What did you say, disappearing potions!" Ai Di nodded and said: "  That's right, it's the disappearing potion. Why aren't you satisfied? " "I'm so satisfied!" Shacklebolt suddenly realized that he had made the wisest decision in his thousands of years of life.  After doing a small favor for Ai Di, he was able to get a dozen disappearing potions. He could not wait to hug Ai Di and kiss her hard for a few times!  bk

 Text Chapter 0270 Return with a full load

    The disappearing potion is a very common type of master-level potion. Except for the phantom flower, which is a bit more difficult to obtain, there is nothing special about it.  But for all the demons in the abyss, if a bottle of disappearing potion and a bottle of temporary invincibility potion were placed in front of them, they would definitely choose the disappearing potion without hesitation!  If humans take the disappearing potion, they will only have a short-term invisibility effect.  Although it is a good skill, it is useless in most cases. Many people would rather buy a few more bottles of recovery potion than pay for the disappearing potion.  The disappearing potion is not popular with humans, but if it is taken by a demon, the effect will be completely different.  Because of his physical constitution, if a demon takes a disappearing potion, he can annihilate the demonic aura on his body within one natural day.  In other words, if the great devil can continuously take the disappearing potion, he can deceive the laws of the earthly world and move freely in the earthly world.  This is definitely a huge temptation for the big demons who yearn for the earthly world!  A dozen disappearing potions are enough for Shakur's true self to escape to the earthly world and spend twelve days in freedom. It's no wonder that when he heard the words disappearing potions, his eyes immediately lit up and he almost started dancing.  However, Shacklebolt quickly asked nervously: "Aidi, are you lying to me? Do you know how to refine medicine?" "A little bit!" Aidi smiled, "I brought some equipment for refining medicine with me.  I¡¯ll practice it for you tonight!¡± Seeing Aidi¡¯s confident look, Shacklebolt became less suspicious.  He began to calculate how many bottles of the dozen potions he would keep for himself, and how many bottles he could sell for a good price!  Aidi no longer paid attention to Shacklebolt. He said to Deborah, who had been waiting for orders: "Can you pick those herbs in the valley at will?" "Lord Savior, everything here belongs to you, please do with it as you wish!"  "Deborah is the kind of servant who is completely single-minded and never has to worry about his betrayal, which makes Eddie very satisfied.  He has already thought about it. Once he can control the space of the dead, he will first stuff Deborah and Lynch into the coffin and upgrade them.  The herbs all over the valley soon turned into fresh materials and entered the space of Ai Di's ring. There was originally a lot of things in the space, but with so many herbs added, more than half of it was actually filled.  It seems that the more things like space rings, the merrier, there is never enough.  After collecting the herbs, Ai Di wandered around the valley without giving up. With his sharp eyes, he discovered a small mineral deposit near the spring.  With more than a dozen heavy nightmare stones and the bizarre patterns on them, Ai Di was finally satisfied.  With the loss of the Heart of the Dead, the water of the Fountain of the Dead will become clear again, but the death energy nearby has been accumulated over tens of thousands of years, and I am afraid it will not dissipate in another few hundred years.  As long as the death energy is still there, this valley will still breed a large number of flowers, plants and minerals full of undead power. Ai Di has already made plans. If he comes back in three to five years, he should still be able to get a big harvest.  After a search, Aidi led Deborah and Shacklebolt along the original path through the heavy air of death and returned to the previous jungle.  ¡°Shacklebolt, the entrance to the abyss should not be far away, right?¡± Aidi asked.  "It's over there." Shacklebolt pointed in the distance.  Ai Di spent a whole night refining a dozen disappearing potions and gave them to Shacklebolt.  Holding the highest quality disappearing potion in his hands, Shacklebolt almost burst into tears.  With these disappearing potions, Shakur's true self can travel freely between the two planes.  With his IQ, he can think of bringing rare things from the abyss to the earth world to exchange with humans for good things that are not available in the abyss, and he can make a lot of money every time he comes back.  Shacklebolt is even thinking that as long as this kind of business of traveling between planes can continue, he might soon be able to improve his strength, and then it is not impossible to challenge the lords of the lower abyss!  The more Shakur thought about it, the more excited he became, and all the resentment he had towards Aidi disappeared.  He even began to deliberately please Aidi, hoping to maintain a long-term relationship with him.  Traveling in the jungle is very dangerous, especially when there are monsters in the forest from time to time.  However, with Shacklebolt and Deborah around, any magical beast would be frightened and run away immediately if they saw it.  A cliff soon appeared in front of Aidi's eyes. Under Shacklebolt's guidance, Aidi walked far along the cliff before finally finding a crack in the ground in an extremely remote place.  The crack in the ground was barely big enough for an adult to crawl through. Ai Di shrunk down and walked a few dozen meters before his eyes suddenly opened up.  "So hidden!" In front of Ai Di was a transparent light curtain, with the world on the ground at one end.At one end is a blazing abyss.  Through the light curtain, Aidi even saw the figure of Shakur himself. The powerful Flame Lord was not as fierce as he was when they first met. Instead, there was a smile on his face that was uglier than crying.  What made Aidi dumbfounded the most was that, across the light curtain, Shakur's true form actually waved to him and said hello.  Then, Shakur¡¯s true form raised his hand, holding three things in his arm, which were exactly the terms of the deal that had been negotiated before: the magic sword, the devil fruit and a flawed phantom gem.  I wrapped the three things with a thick mass of death energy, and slowly penetrated the light curtain.  The moment he passed through the light curtain, the power of the law violently bombarded him, rapidly weakening the death energy.  Ai Di hurriedly stretched out his hand, continuously outputting a large amount of source power, and with a sudden tug, he pulled the three things to the upper world.  The green Devil Fruit looks like a green mango, which makes Aidi miss the Devil Swordsman Fruit that he swallowed in the game.  However, there is a devil's symbol on the peel, reminding people of possible side effects after swallowing the fruit.  The magic gem is indeed very small, smaller than a pigeon egg, and there are several very obvious cracks on the surface of the gem.  If it hadn't been for so many flaws, it would have been impossible for a gem of this grade to fall into Shakur's hands.  As for the last item, it was also the magic sword that Ai Di was most interested in. Almost as soon as he saw this sword, Ai Di recognized it as the Fire Demon Sword among the eight magic swords!  The fiery red sword blade is covered with rust like the Wind Demon Sword, and the mottled marks represent the distant years.  But even if time washes away, even if the years erode, even if it is forgotten in the warehouse of the Flame Abyss, the fiery red on the blade still makes Ai Di feel a thrilling emotion for the first moment.  Just like the first time he saw the Demon Sword of Wind, what Ai Di felt was a power inherited from the beginning of the world, traveling through infinite time and space, and intersecting with Ai Di at this moment and here!  Ai Di seemed to see a scene. The previous owner of this magic sword was kneeling on the ground. He was covered in wounds and bleeding, and he had reached the point where his energy was exhausted.  He muttered something in his mouth, suddenly thrust the magic sword into the ground, and his whole body turned into a ball of burning flames!  The demon sword roared, as if weeping, the demon swordsman burned himself crazily, rushed into a group of demons, and slaughtered them all!  All the demons fell, and the magic swordsman¡¯s life force also evaporated. In the flames, he turned his head and glanced at the magic sword, and finally collapsed Aidi knew that this must be the memory left in the magic sword.  The former magic swordsman has been buried in the abyss of fire forever, but his heroic feats have been handed down forever with the magic sword. This may be the fate of a tragic hero!  After thinking for a while, Aidi put the three things into the ring space, and then said to Shaker's clone: ??"Our deal is completed, you can go!" Shaker's clone grinned and said: "Aidi  , Are we not acquainted with each other? I have another deal. I wonder if you are interested? " "What deal?" Ai Di asked.  "You also know that it is difficult to communicate between the upper world and the abyss. Demons cannot come to the upper world, and humans and demons are incompatible. As a result, many good things in the two planes cannot circulate. If you are willing, we can cooperate  , resell the minerals and herbs from the abyss to the above world, and transport the treasures from the above world to the abyss. This will definitely be a good business with a profit, are you interested? "Shakel's IQ?  At this moment, his voice surged and he began to talk endlessly.  Aidi narrowed her eyes, Shacklebolt's suggestion was really good.  Not to mention anything else, if the Fire Shadow Stones and herbs in the abyss could be obtained in large quantities in the above world, they would definitely attract the attention of many alchemists and alchemists.  And many common items in the above world, once taken into the abyss, will be transformed into worth a hundred times.  ¡°I don¡¯t see that you are quite business-minded!¡± Aidi glanced at Shacklebolt and said with a smile on his face.  Shacklebolt said with a smile: "If you are interested, let's discuss it in detail?" When Aidi left the Millennium Mountains one day later, he was fully loaded with this huge harvest and flew briskly across the blue sky on the Winged Demon.  sky, heading straight towards the emerald green.  The agreement with Shacklebolt gave Aidi half of the shares in a cross-dimensional business.  All he had to do was make a large amount of disappearing potions and prepare some supplies for Shacklebolt that were lacking in the abyss.  Ai Di knew that once this business was put into operation, it would be even more amazing than the output of Feilengcui's huge factories.  And more importantly,After establishing a cooperative relationship with Shacklebolt, Aidi began to outline a larger blueprint in his mind. ?? Feileng Cui, Fire Nation and Flame Abyss, these are all Ai Di¡¯s bargaining chips.  There may be many people on the Eternal Continent who are more powerful than Ai Di, but when it comes to invisible forces, Ai Di is definitely the most powerful person on the continent!  This trip to the Fire Nation took more than half a year, and there were less than four months before the Black Tower test. Ai Di's eyes fell into the distance, and he murmured to himself: "The three great powers of Trall  Family, your good days are coming to an end! ¡± bk

 Text Chapter 0271 Ai Di returns

    Do you think I'm a fool?  , Llorente slapped the table hard. As soon as his two-meter-long body was slapped down, the teacups on the table jumped up.  "Please calm down!" Old Goblin Chris wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile.  The strong-backed Llorente in front of him is from Verona. In terms of status, he is just a manager, but behind him is the largest Bari Chamber of Commerce in Verona.  Even though Goblin Department Store has industries all over the continent.  I don¡¯t want to be at odds with the Bali Chamber of Commerce.  "Calm down? How long do you want me to wait? Does your Goblin Department Store look down on our Bari Chamber of Commerce?" Llorente said unforgivingly.  Chris said apologetically: "Mr. Llorente, business has been too busy recently. The three factories are working around the clock, and the workers are working in three shifts, without even a moment of rest. The order is really too big  There are still more than 20 chambers of commerce in front of you that have not prepared their goods. I can only ask you to wait a few more days." Llorente glared: "You still have to wait? I have been waiting for three days!"  "Three days is nothing, some customers have been waiting for half a month," Chris said helplessly. Since Aidi left Feilengcui, under the operation of Stephanie, the products produced by the three major factories have relied on excellent quality and exquisite workmanship.  Skills became in short supply in a short period of time, attracting merchants from all over the mainland. More and more people flocked to Feilengcui, bringing a lot of wealth, but with it came more troubles.  For example, there are one or two people like Llorente every week. Chris can't offend him, so he can only say nice things. But Llorente obviously can't get rid of them with a few words. He sneered:  "Chris, I will never wait any longer.  You prepare my goods immediately, otherwise you will offend our Bari Chamber of Commerce, and you know the consequences!  "Chris was speechless. The boss of the Bari Chamber of Commerce was the Finance Minister Sonate, who was always arrogant and domineering. But if you want to do business safely in the Roman Empire, who dares to provoke the Finance Minister. In desperation, Chris could only  Neng scratched his head and was about to use the back door for Llorente when he heard a clear voice: "The Bari Chamber of Commerce is nothing special. If you want to pick up the goods, you have to queue up!"  If even this level of fairness cannot be achieved, the Goblin Department Store¡¯s business will no longer be in business!  "A tall voice appeared at the door. The sun shone from behind her, making her face a little blurry. But those two slender legs and slender waist made it clear at a glance that this was the legendary Goblin Department Store.  The powerful figure in Feilengcui, the eccentric, charming and sexy lady Stephanie! "Miss Stephanie, what do you mean?  .  Llorente has long been holding back his anger.  ?Representative of the Bari Chamber of Commerce.  It was enough to annoy him that he was being left alone like other small businessmen and hawkers.  Thinking of the powerful force behind him, Llorente's tone couldn't help but be full of gunpowder.  "It's no fun. I mean, if the Bari Chamber of Commerce can't wait, just go elsewhere. We won't sacrifice the time of other guests just to satisfy your family's business," Stephanie said. Llorente's face suddenly turned red. He has been out all year round.  Whenever I go to the Bari Chamber of Commerce, the four of them are treated like top-notch people. Many people want to have a relationship with the Bari Chamber of Commerce but cannot get it. They have to look at his face and even give him a small bribe. But in Feileng.  Cui, why has everything turned upside down! Feeling that he had been humiliated, Llorente suddenly forgot what his boss had told him when he came, and he said viciously: "Is it possible that the Goblin Department Store would rather offend our Bari Chamber of Commerce than defend this mess?  Are pigs fair?  Stephanie smiled slightly: "Does the Barry Chamber of Commerce think fairness is a mess?"  Dear guests, do you think so too?  .  Just around Llorente, there are still many merchants sitting. They come from all corners of the Eternal Continent. Everyone has been waiting for several days.  Seeing that Llorente wanted to add a stopper, they dared to get angry but dare not say anything.  But Stephanie¡¯s appearance and her words gave these merchants endless courage.  I don¡¯t know which one said loudly: "What matters in business is integrity and fairness! If the Bari Chamber of Commerce thinks that fairness is a mess, then who will dare to do business with the Bari Chamber of Commerce in the future?" As soon as these words came out, they immediately won the praise of the whole house.  Everyone mocked the Bari Chamber of Commerce in unison, making Llorente furious: "Okay!  It looks like you guys are going to talk to Barry?Will do the right thing!  Stephanie, don't regret it!  "Llorente said angrily. "Don't worry, I won't regret it.  Stephanie said with a smile.  Llorente snorted coldly and strode out. After taking only a few steps, he heard Stephanie say from behind: "Wait a minute." "Do you regret it?" Llorente laughed and turned back.  "Say hello to Mr. Sonate for me, and say that I regret this incident." Stephanie's smile was still bright, but she had no intention of going back on her words.  Llorente gritted his teeth angrily and walked out angrily. As he walked, he said: "Stephanie, sooner or later you will have your pretty little one." Before he could finish his words, he flew out! "Plop, Llorente's huge body was in the air.  Draw a beautiful arc.  A dog gnawed its feces and fell into a ditch without any bias. The valuable satin robe was immediately covered with cyanotic water and became stinky.  "Who is it!Climbed out in a very embarrassed state. He was about to cry and roared with tears. It's a pity that all the people on the street were snickering, and no one helped him.  Stephanie's eyes fell on a young man at the door. She could see clearly that it was the young man who stretched out a foot to block Llorente's progress. By the way, he also used some dexterous power to send him away.  Llorente a ride.  "Are you back?" So Tiffany's eyes sparkled, like a girl who saw nine hundred and ninety-nine roses. Even the most incomprehensible person can feel that kind of enthusiasm.  "I'm back." That young man was none other than Aidi. He encountered this situation as soon as he returned to Feilengcui, so he took a little step to teach Llorente, a guy who relies on others' power.  "You've been gone for a long time." Stephanie walked up to Aidi. She was surprised to find that Aidi was a little taller, and the body that had seemed a little thin before had become very strong.  What makes Stephanie feel a little strange is that Aidi exudes an aura that is difficult to look at directly. She is so strong that she feels a little panicked, feeling that this is not the gentle and low-key Aidi she knew before.  "It's okay." Eddie scratched his head, this habitual little gesture made Stephanie feel relieved.  Ai Di is still the same Ai Di. Even if he becomes stronger, he is still the genius boy Stephanie is familiar with.  "By the way, what happened to that guy just now?" Aidi asked.  "This needs to be said slowly. There is a meeting tonight. Do you want to attend?" Stephanie asked with a smile.  That night, the news of Ai Di¡¯s return spread throughout Feilengcui.  The attendance rate of the Feileng Cui Federation meeting that night was 100%.  Of course, everyone came to see Aidi and not for the meeting.  As soon as the wretched Shuangbi walked into the venue, they saw Ai Di chatting and laughing. The two looked at each other with incredible expressions.  Rhett Butler rushed in front of Aidi, and unceremoniously stretched out his hands to pinch his chest and arms. While pinching him, he asked: "Hey, what have you been doing in the past six months? Have you changed your profession and become a soldier?"  !" It's no wonder that Rhett Butler would ask such a stupid question. If Aidi wasn't wearing a fanatical robe, it would be easy for people to mistake him for a strong warrior.  Ai Di had no intention of revealing his identity as a magic swordsman. No one knew about this profession that had long since been lost in history, and it would be too troublesome to explain.  "I just trained my body, please don't worry." Ai Di was slightly confused. "Why do magicians need to train their bodies?" Goodwin muttered, "We just need to have strong mental power!" Ai Di said.  Di shrugged his shoulders and did not answer.  Perhaps continuing to practice as a magician will be a simpler path, and it will be easy to return to the peak level of fifty-nine.  But if you had to do it all over again, would it be interesting to just follow the same old path?  Aidi doesn't want to take the ordinary path. Now that he has the opportunity to pick up the lost magic swordsman, Aidi hopes to use his own hands to carry forward this profession!  Soon, the leaders of the major forces in Feilengcui gathered together.  Montero, Simon, Westerman and Marion were all present.  These once extremely powerful figures have all been left behind by Ai Di.  Everyone saw the change in Aidi. Montero hesitated for a while and finally asked: "Aidi, what level are you at now?" "As a magician, it's probably level 22?" Aidi scratched his head and said, he was already  Haven't tested it in a long time.  Since he started practicing Demon Swordsman, although the feeling of breakthrough when upgrading has appeared many times, he really can¡¯t remember how many levels his Demon Swordsman has. SinceSo, let's just use the level of the magician to make up the number.  "Twenty-two!" This number is shocking enough!  They all still remember.  When Aidi left Feilengcui, it seemed that she was only at level 10 or so. How come it took more than half a year to break through the threshold of Brilliant level, which is not much better than Montero and Westerman.  ¡°If they knew that Ai Di had long since given up on practicing magic and devoted himself to studying the skills of the evildoer, they would probably be so surprised that they would hit the wall!  "Okay, everyone, please be quiet. Since Aidi is back, I think we need to talk about Feilengcui's situation in the past six months." Stephanie, as the host of the meeting, said.  Everyone calmed down. Stephanie had already shown extraordinary leadership during Eddie's absence. Although this little woman was powerless, her charm and talent were the best weapons and convinced a group of grown men.  oral.  Aidi also looked at Stephanie meaningfully. He wanted to know what Fei Lengcui had become.  Is the big plan in his mind being realized bit by bit?  Being stared at by Eddie, Stephanie's eyes warmed and her heart beat a little. This was something she had not felt in many years.  Eddie¡¯s gaze was like a pair of caressing hands, which made Stephanie distracted, and unknowingly, there was some moisture between her legs.  She thought bitterly in her heart: Aidi, what on earth did you learn outside, please stop looking at me, okay?  Some people at the beginning were really malicious, and I was glad that they were not my perpetrators.  On this day when the ban is about to end, I would like to say to my true brothers and sisters: Thank you for your support!  (Visit h¡¿ bk

 Text Chapter 0272 Demonic Form

    Er Di's room maintained the same layout as when he left.  Even if the sail cannot find the slightest bit of dust.  During the more than half a year since Ai Di left.  Not only do the servants clean and tidy up on time every day, Rachel and Vivian will also come from time to time to tidy up Aidi's room.  As soon as he entered the room, Huihui let out a cheer, jumped onto the soft big bed and rolled around. Aidi smiled bitterly and shook his head, yawned and walked to the window.  It was pitch dark outside, and his body was a little tired, but the psychological excitement would not disappear overnight.  What Ai Di didn¡¯t expect was.  Feilengcui has made amazing progress in the more than half a year since he left.  The three factories he founded alone have earned more than three million gold coins. Together with other trades, the total income has exceeded four million!  Four million gold coins, which in the past was equivalent to the entire income of the major forces in Feilengcrack for more than a year, was now achieved in just half a year. It can be said to be a miracle.  This is nothing. Judging from the information Slavani has, Ivan's Red Scarf Thief and Victor's Holy Flame Mercenary Group have also developed rapidly with the support of a steady stream of funds and equipment.  The number of adventurers in the Holy Flame Mercenary Group has exceeded 10,000. It has surpassed the Weeping Blood Lion and has become a force that no one dares to ignore.  Yi Wen has also gathered more than 3,000 fierce bandits under his command. They commit crimes mysteriously and specialize in robbing the caravans of the three major families.  There is a phenomenon that makes the three major families depressed at the moment. The caravans entering and leaving Traal only need to hire the Holy Flame mercenary group to ensure safety along the way.  But if you hire a weeping lion, something will happen.  Over time, almost no one cared about the Weeping Blood Lion, while the Holy Flame Mercenary Group grew stronger and stronger, becoming the fourth largest force in Traal.  However, recently the three major families have set their sights on the Holy Flame Mercenary Group and began to jointly pressure them.  Victor¡¯s life is not easy.  Is hibernating.  Ai Di analyzed the current situation, and the next plan became increasingly clear.  He wants to weaken the strength of the three major families before the Black Tower Trial.  Although these three families have a long history and have intertwined forces in Traal and even the Southern Province, as long as the hoe is used well.  There is no big tree baby that can¡¯t be reached.  Ai Di¡¯s mind has gradually formed a plan to uproot the three major families.  But before that, Aidi must have a new identity.  Devil Fruit can be of great use at this time. Ai Di took out the Devil Fruit from his arms and looked at it.  He swallowed it in one gulp without hesitation.  The entrance of the fruit is like one.  Sweet orange has a slightly sweet and sour taste. After swallowing it all, Ai Di felt that his blood was speeding up and he felt full in his body.  That was a sign of evolving into a demonic form. Little Aidi watched helplessly as veins burst out on his arms, his skin turned red, like a cooked shrimp, and on the top of his head, there was a tearing sound.  The pain actually caused a red horn to come out!  Finally, when the strange feeling ended, Ai Di's height suddenly increased by at least twenty centimeters, his limbs became extremely thick, and his face became even more ferocious!  Fortunately, Aidi took off his fanatical robe in advance, and his body changed so much that all of his underwear was torn.  The space ring is tightly pointed on the finger that is half a circle thicker, almost embedded in the flesh.  "Is this the devil form?" Aidi felt the changes in her body. This is a transitional form after swallowing the devil fruit. If Aidi is willing, she can use this. The ugly appearance is walking around casually outside. And  Once needed, Aidi can directly enter the true demon form from the transitional state of mind, which lasts for ten seconds. In the demon form, he can have the power to tear apart tigers and leopards with his bare hands without using any source power, and can use the demon's body to activate it.  If it's mental magic, the effect can be increased by at least one-third. "Very good." Aidi looked in the mirror and saw that the ugly and ugly man in Traal appeared in this way.  , no one should be able to recognize that he is Ai Di. "Three major families, when I show up in Traal with this new look, your unlucky days will begin." Ai Di showed a sneer.  At this moment, Ai Di suddenly heard a soft sound outside the window, and he repliedLooking over, I saw a gap in the window opened, and a figure slipped in deftly.  Almost at the same time that Ai Di looked over, the uninvited guest's eyes also fell on Ai Di, and she saw her eyes widened, her mouth slightly opened, and she was about to let out a exclamation!  "Oops!" Aidi smiled bitterly.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Barge into other people's rooms wearing tight-fitting night clothes, with the slim waist and slender curves, and the bulges like a pair of little doves hidden on the chest. Who else could it be if it wasn't Vivian!  Just before Vivian was about to scream, Aidi rushed over and covered Vivian's mouth.  Vivian is not wearing a mask, and she seems to have become more charming after not seeing her for more than half a year.  If she was a slightly green fruit before, now she is completely a mature peach.  It¡¯s just that this peach was a little panicked now, and she almost bit it off Ai Di¡¯s hand without hesitation.  "Ouch!" Ai Di screamed miserably and let go of his hand.  Vivian took two steps back and shook her hands.  The extremely beautiful pair of daggers presented by Aidi appeared and shouted coldly, "Monster!"  Where is Fendi!  "As she spoke, an untimely blush appeared on her face. Only then did Aidi realize that she was clearly an ugly monster with a naked body. There was a long donkey under her crotch and she was still shaking it.  Don¡¯t stop. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, I am Aidi!  "Ai Di quickly put away the transitional form, transformed and quickly returned to its original state. But her body was still naked like a newborn baby. Ai Di hurriedly grabbed a pillow to block her vital parts. Vivian was stunned.  Looking at Ai Di, she didn't say anything for a long time. The atmosphere in the room became extremely awkward. Ai Di couldn't help but remember that the last time Vivian broke into her room rashly, it happened that that time he was hatching Hui Hui.  The dome is also beautiful. Could it be that Vivian is destined to be my wife? Ai Di thought helplessly. The silence in the room was a bit too long. Ai Di broke the silence with a dry cough: "I thought.  You will give me a small welcome hug. Vivian glanced at Ai Di, suddenly walked over quickly, and hugged Ai Di at once.  Before Ai Di could react, she had already opened her teeth and bit down.  "Ouch!" Ai Di screamed.  There are probably Vivian¡¯s teeth marks on her shoulders.  "So it's you, the bad guy! I thought you were eaten by a monster! But it's okay to eat. A guy like you who has been away for more than half a year without even writing a letter deserves to be eaten by a monster."  Vivian bit one side and then went to bite the other side without giving up. She just left two deep bite marks for Aidi.  Ai Di grimaced in pain, Vivian¡¯s way of expressing her feelings really made people feel painful and happy at the same time!  When Vivian was satisfied with her bite, Aidi hurriedly put on her clothes.  The two of them are sitting on the bed, you on this end and me on the other end. The distance is actually only a few dozen centimeters, but it seems like there is a wall in the middle.  Aidi could smell a faint fragrance from Vivian's body. It seemed that the female thief had made a lot of preparations for this "night attack." "What have you been doing for the past six months?"  .  Vivian asked angrily, "Why don't you write a letter? Even if you forget me, you should remember Rachel!" "Me".  Ai Di scratched his head, this matter was really his fault.  For more than half a year, he experienced one thing after another. Half of the time he was practicing, and he really forgot about things like writing letters.  "But it's good if you come back."  Vivian suddenly sighed and became gentle again.  The female thief is like this, straightforward and straightforward, and can never hide her inner thoughts.  If she loves you, she will love you deeply; if she doesn¡¯t love you, she will walk away.  Having such a beautiful confidante is really a blessing that Ai Di has cultivated over several lifetimes.  Vivian tilted her head, leaned her head on Aidi's shoulder, and murmured: "You know what? From the day you left, I have been looking forward to you writing back and telling me about fire.  Those things in Lieguo. I think about it every day, what kind of powerful spells did you learn, what kind of friends did you meet, and did you seduce some girl behind Rachel's back? But you guy, you actually  Don¡¯t write a letter, huh. You don¡¯t write a letter.¡±  As she spoke, Vivian became angry again and couldn't help but pinch Ai Di.     thisThis time Aidi didn't cry out in pain, but felt particularly warm in her heart.  How can I make a girl miss you so much?  Ai Di sighed inwardly.  The two people stood next to each other like this, ambiguous but not overstepping. They asked questions and answered questions, and talked about the experience of the past six months.  Ai Di has not found such a quiet feeling for a long time.  By the time it gets dark.  Vivian walked away through the window, and Aidi felt a little disappointed.  "You should be content if you have a confidant in your life."  But Aidi has more than one confidant. As soon as Vivian left, Rachel came.  Rachel, who had not been seen for more than half a year, looked radiant, especially her chest became more majestic.  Her soft, girl-next-door temperament and sexy, tight figure combined together, she is clearly a beautiful girl with a childlike face.  Seeing Rachel smiling coquettishly, Aidi couldn't help but walked over and gently held her hand.  Thousands of words turned into speechless stares for a while, everything was in silence.  "How wonderful it would be if we could marry Rachel, Vivian, Teacher Penny, Stephanie, Catherine, Evelyn and Lucia!" A big big question suddenly appeared in Aidi's mind.  Scenes from the harem.  He was holding a glass of red wine and sitting in the middle of many beauties, surrounded by beautiful breasts and buttocks.  Such a day is probably every man¡¯s hidden dream, right?  "Aidi, what are you thinking about? Seeing Aidi looking a little distracted, Rachel asked strangely. "What am I thinking about!  "Aidi shook his head vigorously. Putting the unrealistic thoughts behind his mind. He actually wanted to create a harem. This must be the sequelae of the demon form! Aidi took Rachel's hand and muttered secretly in his heart.  The promotion is over, and I¡¯m very grateful for everyone¡¯s support. Although there are a lot of bad words in the book review section, Xiaoqiang is really excited to see the soaring results in the background. Xiaoqiang will work harder for everyone¡¯s support!  ¡¿ bk

 Text Chapter 0273 The feeling of touching the sky

    In the laboratory, Aidi is working hard on preparing potions.  After leaving Feilengcui for more than half a year, he found that he owed a large amount of "debt".  There are so many medicines that need to be prepared, resources that need to be replenished, and things that need to be dealt with by him.  What's more, he still has a bunch of treasures on hand to deal with, including hellfire lotus obtained from the Flame Abyss, precious herbs nourished by various death auras obtained from the Fountain of the Dead Valley, and those obtained underground in Lagos.  Lots of ore.  Ai Di's resources were unprecedentedly rich, and he didn't even know which potion to prepare first.  In addition to potions, there are also several particularly precious materials.  For example, the heart of the undead needs to be smelted with soul fire to open the undead space in it.  There are also branches of the Tree of Life and flawed phantom gems, which are the most coveted top-grade materials.  If these materials fall into the hands of other people, they may not be able to achieve maximum value, but Aidi is different.  As a master who has mastered the skills of all professions, only Ai Di can make these long-dormant top materials burst out with real power!  In front of Ai Di, there were branches of the Tree of Life and the Heart of the Dead. After several considerations, Ai Di finally decided to combine these two top materials.  The Tree of Life is the source of nourishment for life, but the Heart of the Dead is a symbol of death.  The relationship between the two is almost like water and fire!  Just when Ai Di placed the two materials together, the branches of the Tree of Life suddenly flashed with white light, and a soft force seemed to sense some danger. It rippled in all directions, forming an airtight protective cover.  .  And the heart of the undead overflowed with a dark death energy, and tentatively touched the protective shield. As soon as the two powers came into contact, there was a soft "chi la la" sound, and a spark was stirred in the air!  Ai Di quickly separated them further to prevent them from fighting and blowing up the laboratory.  If it were anyone else, even a master blacksmith would not have the courage to fuse two materials with completely different properties.  If there were a blacksmithing textbook, there would probably be a sentence like this in it: The Tree of Life and the Heart of the Undead have contradictory properties and cannot coexist.  But who is Aidi?  His understanding of forging has surpassed that of a master, and he is only one step away from being a divine craftsman.  In his mind, nothing is impossible in this world, and the only thing to do is to find a correct way to achieve it!  The more contradictory their attributes are, the greater the power they will unleash once they are fused.  Ai Di couldn't help but think of the positrons and negative electrons floating in the air. Once they collide, they will produce thunder and lightning. If the tree of life and the heart of the dead collide hard, God knows what kind of power will be born!  The more Aidi thought about it, the more excited he became, and he began to study the fusion method, but before that, he needed to smelt the heart of the undead.  Smelting the Heart of the Undead is not difficult, it just takes a long time.  Aidi locked herself in the laboratory for a week.  The flames of the soul fire wrapped the heart of the undead, and the purple flame with a touch of crimson devoured the heart of the undead, peeling off the rich death energy. Over the past seven days, the heart of the undead gradually changed from the initial darkness.  It turned bright red and looked like a heart that had just been dug out of a human chest!  On the evening of the seventh day, a gloomy aura suddenly released from the heart of the undead, filling the entire laboratory in an instant.  Ai Di was preparing a potion when he was hit by the gloomy and bone-chilling aura. His wrist trembled. A bottle of disappearing potion was considered completely scrapped.  Ai Di was not depressed at all. He turned back to look at the Heart of the Dead and saw a small purple light spot appearing in the center of the bright red heart.  Almost at the moment Aidi's eyes fell on it, a trace of spiritual power surged out of his spirit and shot into the light spot.  For a moment, Aidi thought that his soul was going to come out of his body.  The purple light spot was like a greedy sucking baby, tightly wrapped around Aidi's spiritual power, almost trying to pull his soul out of his body.  However, this weird feeling only lasted for a few seconds. Ai Di felt light all over, and a special presence appeared in his spirit. It was a trace of spiritual power that controlled the heart of the dead. As long as Ai Di had a thought,  , you can activate the power of the heart of the dead at any time!  This ability to use mental power to smelt treasures can only be achieved by the evil profession of the Necromancer.  Although Aidi is not yet a true necromancer, with the soul fire of Aincs and the smelting of the heart of the undead, he is even more terrifying than a real necromancer!  With a thought, the space of the dead appeared in Ai Di's spirit, and three dark coffins were placed one after another.  According toThe way elves distinguish their strength is white, blue, black, purple, and red. The black coffin is equivalent to the excellence level of other professions.  In other words, as long as the undead below the excellence level are stuffed into the coffin, the death energy in it can be slowly nourished, and the highest level can be promoted to the peak of the excellence level.  If you want to go further, you must first use the death energy to upgrade the level of the coffin.  However, the amount of death energy required for upgrading would be an astronomical figure, and at least millions of creatures would have to be slaughtered to satisfy it.  Upgrading is a matter for the future, Aidi doesn¡¯t need to worry about it for the time being.  His mind was connected to the soul fire, and he extracted the soul fire of three undead creatures from it.  Deborah, Lynch and Tiger, Eddie wants to use them to test the effectiveness of the coffin first.  The three soul fires penetrated into a coffin respectively, and with bursts of black light flashing, the coffin was slowly closed.  Each time you upgrade your level, it takes about seven natural days, which is one week.  As for how much it can be improved each time, it depends on the qualifications of the undead creature itself.  Ai Di ignored the three coffins for the time being and began to study the hearts of the dead.  The space of the dead is also a storage space.  This space is about the same size as Aidi's space ring, with about one hundred cubic meters of space.  With the two spaces combined, Aidi finally no longer has to worry about where to put all his materials.  ??Excluding the functions of the coffin and storage space, the most special thing about the Heart of the Dead is the rich aura of death.  Just as the Tree of Life continuously gives birth to huge vitality, the Heart of the Undead is like a source of death energy.  As long as Ai Di held the heart of the dead in his hand, he felt like he was standing behind the closed door of hell, with chills all over his body.  The death energy of the undead heart is filled with the most negative power in the world.  Destruction, cruelty, darkness, fear, madness countless despairing emotions are stored in the hearts of the undead.  Almost every emotion can be transformed into a deadly mental attack spell.  Ai Di can imagine that if the heart of the undead is really placed on a staff, it must be the most terrifying weapon in the world!  Ai Di held the heart of the dead and his eyes fell on the branches of the tree of life.  The leaves and fruits on the branches have been picked by Aidi and planted in the small environment of the backyard with the most exquisite techniques.  Although there is no news of germination yet, Ai Di believes that with the techniques of his master gardener, there will always be some gains.  As for the remaining branch, Ai Di has carefully polished it. The straight section is clearly the best material for the cane body.  During these seven days of smelting, Ai Di's mind was not idle.  He was always thinking about merging two incompatible materials together in a wonderful way.  "I hope my method will succeed." Ai Di took out a piece of metal from the ring space.  This metal shines with seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. If anyone familiar with minerals sees it, they can recognize it at a glance as an ore called rainbow fine gold.  The reserves of rainbow fine gold in the Eternal Continent are not small, and it is not a rare mineral.  But for Aidi, a perfect work does not necessarily require every material to be of the highest quality, but rather requires every material to be used to its fullest potential to achieve maximum effectiveness.  The biggest feature of Rainbow Fine Gold is its tolerance. This metal is compatible with almost any known force, and almost no loss occurs in the process of transmitting force.  Ai Di chose rainbow fine gold because of its characteristics.  Taking a deep breath, Ai Di threw the rainbow fine gold into the smelting and started the first step.  Under the high temperature of the furnace, the ore gradually melts and separates into pure rainbow gold.  If you are an ordinary blacksmith, rainbow fine gold of this purity is enough.  But in Aidi's eyes, there are still too many impurities!  What Ai Di needs is rainbow fine gold without any impurities. Only in this way can he achieve his miraculous idea.  The temperature was getting higher and higher. Ai Di stood by the furnace, his forehead covered with beads of sweat.  He opened his hands to control the fire and rolled them back and forth on the rainbow fine gold. Drops of black impurities squeezed out from the inside of the colorful fine gold and dripped into the fire, making a soft "chi-la-la" sound.  ring.  After a full hour, there was no more black impurity in the rainbow fine gold. Ai Di took a deep breath, took out the 100% pure rainbow fine gold from the furnace, and threw it into the sea of ??fire stone.  On the anvil.  Ai Di opened his hand, and Thor's hammer appeared in his palm. He almost didn't look at it before knocking it down with one hammer.  As for the use of rainbow fine gold, Ai Di has sketched it out hundreds of times in his mind, and only started to make sure it was foolproof.  Even if he closes his eyes, he can definitely do it perfectly!  "Ding-ding-dang-dang" The hammer fell briskly, and Ai Di used almost all the master skills he had mastered. This hammering lasted all night long!  Every time the hammer falls, it is the brainchild of Ai Di.Every time he strikes, there is a well-thought-out plan. When the sunlight filtering through the curtains shines on the rainbow gold, rippling the seven-color shimmer, Ai Di's work is coming to an end.  In front of him was a thin hoop with an extremely fine structure. The infinitely thinned rainbow fine gold held the heart of the undead at one end and the tree of life at the other, forming a buffer zone between the two extreme forces.  But it would be a big mistake to think that Ai Di just borrowed the characteristics of Rainbow Fine Gold.  The composition of the thin hoop is complicated, and every line has a mystery.  If anyone who knows about inscriptions saw it, they would be surprised at how Ai Di connected the eighteen inscriptions together to form an incomparably powerful inscription array!  This is almost the most perfect method that Ai Di could think of. After a night of hard work, when the thin hoop was finally completed, Ai Di seemed to have the feeling that he could touch the sky with his hand!  Ai Di knew that he was one step closer to the realm of the divine craftsman.  As long as he takes one more small step, he can break through!  bk

 Text Chapter 0274 Reincarnation of Life and Death

    Colorful thin hoops are placed on the workbench, and the eighteen inscription arrays are closely linked. If any small link is missing, all the inscriptions will collapse.  As a result, even Aidi would feel frightened.  Fortunately, Ai Di's skills have reached an incredible level. Although he is still one step away from becoming a master craftsman, he believes that this step will be taken soon.  Just one step away is the vast sea and sky, which is really exciting!  Once the most important part of the thin hoop is taken care of, the next work will be much easier.  Ai Di held the branch of life in his hand and polished it again carefully.  A perfect staff requires too much.  Every aspect must be perfect to be considered perfect, and none of them can be missing.  This was almost the most attentive time Ai Di had ever taken. She tried her best and never missed even the smallest detail.  A complete stick body that fit perfectly into Ai Di's hand was completed. Ai Di gently held the branch in his hand, and the feeling of it sticking close to the palm of his hand was as if the branch had become an ongoing part of his body.  "It fits the hand very well" Ai Di waved it a few times and felt very satisfied.  His polishing skills alone put many master-level blacksmiths to shame.  Don¡¯t think that polishing is easy. Not just anyone can do Aidi¡¯s custom-made work.  After finishing the rod body, the next step is inlaying. This is the most important step among all steps.  Even Aidi is not 100% sure of success.  And if he fails, it will not only destroy the two top-quality treasures, but also his confidence in attacking the master craftsman!  So this time, we can only succeed and cannot fail.  The staff full of vitality was held in the palm of Ai Di's hand. After weighing it twice, he began to carefully stuff the end of the staff into the thin hoop.  Between the two, Aidi has already left a perfect buckle. As long as it is stuffed in and slightly glued with viscous liquid rainbow fine gold, it can be connected together perfectly.  Sure enough, there was a "click" sound, and the thin hoop clasped the stick firmly. Ai Di shook it gently, and there was no feeling of looseness at all.  This step is very simple, the next step is the most difficult.  To merge two incompatible treasures, the heart of the undead and the branches of the tree of life, into one, only Ai Di, a highly skilled person, dared to do this.  If you were any Grandmaster on the Eternal Continent, if you heard that Ai Di was trying to do this kind of thing, you would definitely be heartbroken and heartbroken!  But since Ai Di has decided to do it, she must succeed!  He picked up the Heart of the Undead and slowly pushed it towards the other end of the thin hoop.  "Hi!" The Heart of the Undead was only within ten centimeters of the Tree of Life, when the collision between the two forces began.  The Tree of Life exudes a white aura of life, while the Heart of the Undead counters with a rich black aura of death. The place where the two meet is constantly flickering with gray-white arcs of electricity.  Just being close is enough. If the connection is forced, there may be some terrible consequences. It may even blow up the laboratory together with Ai Di!  Ai Di has clearly felt resistance. The Tree of Life is desperately trying to prevent the Heart of the Dead from getting closer, and the Heart of the Dead also wants to stay as far away from the Tree of Life as possible.  They were like a pair of enemies, but Ai Di insisted on forcing them together.  Isn¡¯t there a saying that says, ¡°A tough melon is not sweet?¡±  But Ai Di just didn't believe this evil, he must forcefully twist out a melon as sweet as rice!  Ai Di's hand was still stable even under the huge impact. His left hand was tightly wrapped by the white vitality of the Tree of Life, and his right hand was surrounded by the dark air of death. The two powers also penetrated into his body.  Half of his body was warm and half of his body was cold. If this continued, he might catch a cold before he could even get the staff.  The most frightening thing is that the collision between the two forces became more and more intense. At first, they were just rubbing against each other to emit arcs. When the distance shortened to five centimeters, they simply created small lightning and thunder.  With a "click", a bolt of lightning exploded between Ai Di's hands, suddenly jumped into the air, and stabbed hard into the ceiling.  "Boom", a big hole opened in the ceiling, and dust flew all over the sky.  Ai Di was not affected at all. His hand did not move at all under the huge pressure.  If the masters of all life professions would be alarmed by such a small movement, then don't mess around, just buy a piece of pudding and kill him.  But this was just the beginning. A series of lightning bolts exploded in the palm of Ai Di's hand. The power was like a fireball. When the heart of the undead and the thin hoop were almost touching, they turned into blazing flames.  A kind of powerful magic, the lightning flew "crackling" in the laboratory, smashing the experimental equipment, smashing the tables, chairs and benches, and making holes in the walls.  &nbsp; Fortunately, when Aidi originally designed this laboratory, he had already considered that this situation might happen, so the walls were sandwiched with three-finger-thick iron plates.  Although the electric light shattered the outer masonry of the wall, it could only leave dents on the iron plate.  The entire laboratory was damaged and was in a mess, but Ai Di, who was nearest, still had no expression on his face.  There is only one centimeter left before the heart of the undead can be stuffed into the thin hoop, but the arduous test has just begun!  "Buzzing buzzing", a black and white round ball appeared in front of Ai Di's eyes. It was half vitality and half death energy. The two forces were strangled together and repelled each other.  Huge power continued to leak out and hit the wall.  "Ping ping ping pong", several big holes were blasted in the wall, and even the three-finger-thick iron plate was dented.  Such repulsive force was something Ai Di had expected.  Not only did he not show any panic, he actually smiled.  "That's great! It can have such a repulsive force. Once it is successfully produced, the power is unimaginable." Ai Di couldn't hide the excitement in his heart, but his fingers were still as steady as a mountain, without any shaking.  It¡¯s half a centimeter closer, and most of the heart of the undead has been stuffed into the thin hoop. It only needs to enter a little bit more to buckle it successfully.  And this is also the most difficult step. Ai Di¡¯s idea can be successful just in one fell swoop!  "Lock it to me!" Ai Di took a deep breath. Regardless of the two powerful forces fighting desperately, the source of power in his body suddenly exploded. His fingers were like iron pliers and sent the heart of the undead into the thin hoop.  With a slight "click" sound, the heart of the undead was firmly inserted into the button inside the thin hoop, and it fit perfectly.  But at the moment when the Heart of the Dead was in place, two huge forces burst out at the same time!  Life and death are two completely opposite forces. Just like ice and fire, they can never live in peace with each other.  Ai Di just connected them together, and the repulsive force evoked was overwhelming. The huge aura stirred up by the destructive power suddenly swept across the entire laboratory, turning all the items and furnishings into powder!  Ai Di has already swallowed a bottle of the highest concentration of defensive potion, and has set up three layers of elemental shields and a layer of stone skin for himself. In addition, his body has become extremely powerful since he became a magic swordsman. If he can't resist it like this,  Live, there is nothing we can do about it.  After all, Ai Di underestimated the collision of the two forces. A huge force hit Ai Di hard. He was like a fly being hit by a fly swatter. He had no ability to resist at all. It was straightforward.  It flew out and hit a wall hard.  With a "bang" sound, the masonry shattered, and even the iron plate was dented with a large piece.  Aidi felt that her internal organs were being displaced, and several bones seemed to be broken.  Such a huge impact really surprised and delighted him.  What I like about it is that the more intense the force, the more powerful the final product will be.  He was shocked but worried that the unique properties of the eighteen inscription arrays and the rainbow fine gold could withstand this destructive power!  Ai Di forced herself to get up and looked at the staff eagerly. The table on which the staff was placed had been shattered. The staff was lifted by a strange vortex force and floated in mid-air.  The vortex is half black and half white, and the two forces merge and stir inside. Every impact will cause an array of eighteen inscriptions composed of rainbow fine gold to flash in unison!  These eighteen inscription arrays are the result of Ai Di¡¯s painstaking thinking. Each inscription has a different original function. They can be combined together for only one purpose: to neutralize the repulsion between the two forces!  It seems easy, but if you really want to do this, you will kill at least hundreds of millions of Aidi's brain cells!  Under the impact of the two powers of life and death, the array of inscriptions flashed, and the seven-color light of rainbow fine gold almost covered the entire laboratory.  The inscriptions were activated one after another in a chain, and under this devastating impact, the light became even brighter!  Suddenly, a huge inscription image appeared on the staff, separating the two violent powers.  The inscription is like a giant wheel, constantly turning, eliminating the fierce conflict between life and death.  The overbearing power rushed into the inscription and gradually calmed down.  As the giant wheel rotates, life force and death energy merge quietly, turning into a thick mist of chaos.  "Successful!" Ai Di clenched his fist and waved it vigorously. When he made this idea, he was only 70% sure that it would actually succeed!  Through eighteen inscriptions with different attributes, the characteristics of rainbow fine gold are brought into full play, and the chain reaction between each inscription is used to form a huge array of energy conservation inscriptions.  In fact, this array does not eliminate the power, but is equivalent to two batteries, storing the power of life and death in it.  On the seal of the inscription arrayHere, the two forces seem to merge, but they do not invade each other.  But when Ai Di needs it, just a thought is equivalent to colliding the positive and negative electrodes, and that huge power is at your fingertips!  If Ai Di is willing, he doesn't even need to use his own power. He can easily crush most enemies by using the collision of the two huge forces in the staff.  However, these eighteen inscription arrays are still very fragile and require constant replenishment and repair.  Ai Di estimated that he could only exert at most 50% of his power at present.  50% is already very impressive.  Ai Di walked over and grabbed the staff, and the image of the giant wheel-like inscription gradually dissipated.  Ai Di felt the heavy feeling of the staff in his hand, and said happily: "One thought is life, and one thought is death, so I will name you the cycle of life and death!" bk

 Text Chapter 0275 The Necromancer Appears

    Fifty kilometers west of Telal City, there is a small place called Luming Town. Because there is a jungle infested by monsters nearby, adventurers often appear here.  Over time, various industries have emerged in the town specifically to serve adventurers. Even the Weeping Blood Lion Mercenary Group has set up a branch here and occasionally releases some tasks.  ¡° Korma is the little leader of the Weeping Blood Lion in Luming Town. He is already fifty years old this year. He is no longer an age full of passionate youthful dreams, and he has no more pursuits in life.  It is his greatest wish to retire peacefully in Luming Town.  Early in the morning, Colma patrolled the town with two bodyguards as usual.  There are many adventurers in the town, and fights and forced purchases and sales occur from time to time. If there is not a powerful force sitting in charge, it will become a mess.  Along the way, Luming Town seemed very peaceful in the early morning, except for occasionally seeing a few hangover adventurers lying in a mess in the gutter on the street.  Fortunately, the weather is very warm now, so we are not afraid of them freezing to death.  Passing by Delaney's Tavern, Colma was about to go in and drink a cup of steaming milk tea, along with two donuts covered in caramel. After his stomach was warm, he could go back for a walk. It felt really comfortable.  But just when Colma was about to enter the tavern, the door opened first, and a waitress whose clothes could not hide her beauty ran out in a panic. She accidentally tripped on the steps and rolled down.  "Emma! What's wrong with you?" Korma frowned slightly when he saw a familiar young waitress.  In Colma¡¯s impression, Emma is indeed a bit coquettish in temperament, often flirting with adventurers, and it is said that she occasionally makes some transactions between bodies and money.  But most of the time, she always had a warm smile on her face, making it impossible to feel any disgust.  No matter what, being naked early in the morning is never a pleasant thing.  Korma looked sullenly, wanting to wait for a reasonable explanation.  Emma raised her head, and when she saw it was Korma, she immediately said sadly: "Lord Korma, please save me! That man is too scary, I don't want to accompany him!" "Who is it? Take your time.  Said." Korma was stunned.  Emma cried and said: "There was a customer in the store just now. He insisted that I drink with him and even got involved. Hehe also said that I should go to his room to have fun with him!" "Isn't this true?  Your usual business?" Korma smiled.  "But he is too ugly, he doesn't look like a human being!" Emma said angrily, "He is just a donkey, I will be killed by him!" "There are still such people?" Korma became curious.  There are a lot of people coming and going in Luming Town every day, and there are also a lot of messy guys among the adventurers. Korma has seen a lot of them.  But no matter how ugly the guy is, as long as he is willing to spend a lot of money, he will never worry about finding a woman.  How ugly does this guy have to be to make even the coquettish Emma so resistant?  Korma ignored Emma and opened the door directly and walked into the Delaney Tavern.  ¡°Probably because it was so early in the morning, the tavern hadn¡¯t actually opened yet, and the chairs were all upside down on the table, making it look very deserted.  But in a corner of the tavern, Paige, who is known as the "Two Delicate Flowers of Delaney" with Emma, ??is crying with a sad face, being held in the arms of a big man, and a pair of palms that are almost twice the size of an ordinary person are rubbing her hands wantonly.  Holding Paige's breasts.  Peggy¡¯s breasts are also famous in the entire Luming Town. After receiving the reward, many adventurers are willing to enjoy their beauty on those two peaks.  But under the ravage of those proud big hands, he seemed to have turned into a pitiful existence like a pigeon egg. Even if Korma has never been a compassionate person, after taking a look at it, he felt really pitiful!  When he saw clearly the person who was forcing Peggy, Colma couldn't help but take a breath.  No wonder Emma wanted to run away in such a panic, and no wonder Paige looked in pain. This guy is really ugly!  I have to say that the first impression this guy gives is that he is big!  Every part of the body was exaggeratedly large, as if a normal person had been blown twice as much air and suddenly inflated.  Apart from being big, his face doesn¡¯t look like a human being, but more like a demon!  That's right, although Korma has never seen what a real devil looks like, in his imagination, the big man in front of him is clearly the image of a devil!  The skin as rough as tree bark showed a blood red color, and the white teeth looked as if they could tear a person's neck apart at any time. His ferocious expression made people always think that he was roaring.  The way he looks, he should be in some sensational circus!  What¡¯s even more frightening is that Colma felt something from this guy¡¯s body.A smell of death.  Korma was able to live from an adventurer of seventeen or eighteen years old to fifty years old, and survived hundreds of battles, large and small, without dying. His intuition definitely helped a lot.  Almost as soon as he laid eyes on this guy, his legs began to tremble.  Korma knew that the ugly big man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. He had never seen a guy with such a powerful aura in Luming Town for many years.  ¡°Maybe, this guy can kill everyone in Luming Town alone!  But how could such a powerful person come to this small place?  The more Korma thought about it, the more horrified he became, and he regretted walking into the tavern.  But it¡¯s a little too late to quit now.  Korma shuddered and began to think, should he say hello to the other party and then leave, or should he simply turn around and run away?  Before Korma could make a decision, the big man spoke first.  While he continued to knead Peggy's breasts, he glanced sideways at Kolma and said lazily: "Bring that girl back to me! I want to give her a good fuck!"  He was stunned. Before he could figure out what the big man meant, he heard this guy say again: "I'll give you five minutes, otherwise, it doesn't matter if I blow your anus!" "What did you say!" Korma didn't say it yet.  In reply, the two bodyguards behind him became angry.  These two bodyguards are both level 12 warriors, and they are considered to be the strongest players in Luming Town.  They usually dominate the town and have an affair with Emma and Paige.  Seeing the big man being so arrogant, of course they couldn't restrain themselves and immediately broke out.  Before Korma could stop him, the two bodyguards rushed forward, using a long knife and a sharp sword to pierce the big man's throat and chop off his head.  Anyone who makes trouble in Luming Town will probably end up like this!  Korma looked at the bodyguards' impulse with some fear, and subconsciously took a step back.  He had an intuition that these two unlucky guys would die miserably! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT did the old age and the instinctive response to danger developed through years of experience allowed Kolma to escape the disaster.  What shocked him the most was that the big man didn't even raise his hand, he just stared, and the two bodyguards suddenly lost their minds.  "Pfft" The long knife that was originally slashing at the big man suddenly changed its direction and slashed hard at his companion's neck.  "Shua" The sharp sword that was about to stab the big man's throat also pierced his companion's heart cleanly.  In just a moment, the two bodyguards killed each other and wiped out each other.  The two bodies fell to the ground with a thud, and Colma's courage completely collapsed.  He kept saying: "I'll catch that bitch right away!" After stumbling out of the tavern, Korma finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Emma standing at the door with red eyes.  He grabbed Emma without any explanation and dragged her into the tavern amidst her exclamations.  "Bang" Leaving Emma in front of the big man, Korma said shamelessly: "Sir, please enjoy it. I will wait outside. If you need anything else, just ask me at any time.  "The big man opened his mouth and showed his scary white teeth: "Very good, get out of here!" Korma exited the tavern, and a moment later he heard a woman's exclamation and scream from inside.  He wiped the sweat from his forehead and realized that his whole body was actually soaked!  The woman screamed for a full hour. Countless people passed by the tavern. When they saw Colma standing at the door and heard the voices inside, they all showed contempt.  Korma pretended not to see it, he was always hesitating in his heart, should he leave the town and run away, or should he wait for the big man to finish?  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a deep voice suddenly sounded in the tavern.  "Come in!" Korma was shocked and walked into the tavern helplessly.  As soon as he entered, he saw Emma and Paige, who were covered in blood, lying softly on the ground. There were many bruises on their bodies, and they didn't know whether they were dead or alive.  The big man only wore a piece of clothing covering his crotch, and the rest of his body was naked.  His skin was a bloody red, making it difficult for anyone to mistake him for a normal human being.  Korma stood in front of the big man tremblingly and said respectfully: "Sir, I wonder if you have any other orders?" The big man yawned and said: "I am a necromancer, and I want to find a job with more money and less trouble.  , do you have anything to introduce?" Necromancer!  Korma's legs went weak and he almost knelt down!  For a young adventurer like Korma, who only reached level 15 at the age of fifty, the Necromancer was simply a legendary profession. He never dreamed that the big man in front of him would be someone who dealt with the undead.  !  &nbsp; But after thinking about it, it seems that he should indeed be this kind of person.  Apart from the wretched perverts like necromancers who hide in the dark and play with corpses, would anyone else grow up to be so virtuous?  After a brief shock, Colma gradually returned to normal thinking.  He suddenly realized that this was an opportunity!  A lustful and money-grubbing necromancer!  If this guy is brought to Telal City, he will definitely be put to good use!  And as the introducer, I might be able to be transferred back to the city!  Korma suppressed his excitement and bowed to the big man: "Sir, you just have such an opportunity! If you don't mind, I am willing to take you to Tral, where there is a lot of money and countless beauties.  , it¡¯s your choice!¡± The big man laughed: ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I won¡¯t treat you badly!¡± ¡°By the way, I also want to ask for your name.¡±  Korma asked ecstatically.  "My name is Renn." The big man grinned and showed his white teeth.  But within the demonic appearance, a cold smile appeared on Ai Di's original face.  bk

 Text Chapter 0276 Bullying men and dominating women

    The city of Tral is definitely the most prosperous place in the Southern Province. Even in the entire Roman Empire, it is also ranked among the top five large cities.  Although Feilengcui has developed very rapidly in the past year, it is still inferior to Traal, which has a profound foundation.  However, the bustling commercial streets in the past are not so crowded now.  Especially some shops that wholesale herbal medicine, minerals, weapons and equipment, seem to be deserted and deserted.  This is naturally influenced by the booming jadeite manufacturing industry, and it is also due to the red scarf thief.  Ai Di squinted his eyes and observed the changes in Telal City along the way. He came to the conclusion that the three major families only had a little damage to their skin, but their muscles and bones were still there.  ¡°It is indeed a well-established family.¡± Ai Di thought to herself.  At this time, Korma, who was beside him, came over with a smile and said: "Sir Ren, the headquarters of the Weeping Blood Lions is in front of us. We, the Weeping Blood Lions, are the largest mercenary group in the entire southern province. No one can compare with us.  "Come on!" Ai Di snorted and said, "How come I heard that there is a mercenary group called Sheng Yan that is very powerful? You wouldn't lie to me, right?"  I don¡¯t mind turning you into a zombie!¡± Korma shuddered and said, ¡°Sir Ren, how dare I lie to you? The Weeping Blood Lion belongs to the Blade Family and is very powerful!  How can the nouveau riche compare!" As soon as he finished speaking, five or six bold adventurers walked over on the opposite road. Each of them was wearing expensive high-end equipment, and the weapons in their hands were shining.  Looking at their chests, there is a burning flame pattern, which is the mark of the holy flame.  "Is this the nouveau riche you are talking about?" Ai Di grinned.  His demonic appearance was really ferocious, and it was harder to laugh than to cry. He had already made several children cry on the road.  Korma glanced at them and snorted coldly: "The death of these guys is coming soon!" "Then let me push forward." Aidi laughed and actually stopped in front of those adventurers.  "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Several adventurers from the Holy Flame were shocked when they saw Ai Di's terrifying and ferocious appearance.  When they saw Korma and the weeping lion pattern on his body, they all sneered.  ¡°So it¡¯s the person from Crying Kitten. Do you want to compete with us?¡± A soldier laughed.  The Crying Kitten is the nickname given to the Crying Lion by the adventurers of the Holy Flame, which is quite humiliating.  Korma's face turned red with anger, and he said to Aidi: "Lord Ren, teach them a lesson!" Aidi frowned: "You have no right to make irresponsible remarks to me, get out of here!"  After being scolded, he could only step aside obediently, and as expected, he was ridiculed again.  "Hey, big man, are you also a weeping lion? Don't think that being shabby can scare people!" A magician mocked.  "I'm not yet a Weeping Lion, but I'm on my way to visit Captain Tarantino. I don't have a meeting gift at hand, so I'll use you guys as gifts!" Aidi grinned, and it turned out to be extremely shabby.  "What are you talking about!" Several adventurers became angry, "Do you want to challenge a few of us alone?" "That's right! And I also have a crush on her!" Ai Di pointed at the sorceress, the only one among the adventurers.  .  The sorceress wearing a purple robe was glanced at by Ai Di, and she suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and couldn't help but take a step back.  "How presumptuous! Let's beat him up together!" Many of these adventurers had admirers of the sorceress. When they heard Ai Di's bastard words, they immediately became furious.  Anyway, the Holy Flame and the Weeping Blood Lion often clash, and street fights are commonplace.  If you win, there will even be some secret rewards after you go back.  In this case, if you don¡¯t beat me, you won¡¯t beat me!  Except for the sorceress, the other four adventurers rushed forward in a swarm.  The warrior's tendons are broken, the thief is blinded, the magician's ice pick plus a shadow word priest, four adventurers of sixteen or seventeen levels attack together, even an ordinary brilliant level powerhouse has to be exhausted to deal with it!  "It's a pity that what they faced was not an ordinary brilliant-level strongman, but a weird guy whose strength no one could judge.  "I saw Ai Di's black robe swaying, and a dark mist emerged from his black robe. There seemed to be hundreds of skulls in the mist, and they let out a shrill howl as soon as they appeared.  The howl sounded like a harsh friction, almost making people's hearts twitch.  What's even more terrifying is that the sound can penetrate into the depths of people's minds and evoke endless horrific scenes.  "Whoa!" The soldier screamed and fell to his knees, holding his head in his hands and eyes wide.?Full of confusion.  The priest was rolling all over the floor and accidentally rolled into the gutter.  The thief stood on the street with dull eyes, while the magician kept beating his head.  The four adventurers fell into a terrifying illusion in the blink of an eye, and had no idea what they were doing.  Many passers-by on the street saw this scene. They originally thought that Ai Di was dead, but seeing the crazy look of the four adventurers, they couldn't help but feel a bit in awe of Ai Di.  Korma was even more happy, and he became more and more convinced that he had picked up a treasure.  If this "Lord Renn" is really reused, one can imagine his promotion!  After knocking down the four adventurers, Aidi strode up to the sorceress.  The sorceress was so frightened that she lost her mind and said in horror: "Youwhat do you want to do, don't come here!" As she spoke, she wanted to release a shadow arrow.  It's a pity that her hands were shaking so much. A strong force oppressed her, making her breathless. She couldn't even gather the magic power, let alone release the spell!  As soon as Ai Di stretched out her hand, her arm as thick as an ordinary person's thigh stretched out and grabbed the sorceress.  With another shake of her arm, the sorceress was pinched under Aidi's armpit.  "Let's go!" Aidi turned around and shouted at Kolma, and Korma finally woke up.  He beat up people in the street and even robbed a sorceress of the Holy Flame. This Lord Ren was a bit too arrogant!  Are all necromancers this perverted?  Korma felt anxious and followed Aidi's footsteps, heading straight to the Weeping Blood Lion's headquarters.  The headquarters of the Bloody Lion is located on Cherry Street, the most prosperous street in Traal. All the buildings on this street are very grand. They are either top business associations or luxurious hotels. However, the most eye-catching ones are the Bloody Lion and the Saint  The headquarters of Yan's two major mercenary groups, one is a three-story luxury building, and the other is a vast courtyard.  Having such a large piece of land on Cherry Street, where every inch of land is at a premium, shows how powerful the two mercenary groups are.  Compared with the newly-rising mercenary group Shengyan, the Weeping Blood Lion is relatively well-established. At least the two bronze statues at the door cannot be bought with money.  This was cast by a member of the Blade family who was proficient in art a hundred years ago. It is said that it was once the treasure of an art museum.  There are eight sturdy men guarding the door. Just looking at their menacing appearance, ordinary citizens would not dare to pass by the door.  When Ai Di swaggered to the entrance of the Weeping Blood Lion headquarters, the sorceress's voice was already hoarse from crying.  She is a thirteenth-level warlock after all, and adventurers with average strength would not dare to provoke her.  Besides, her beauty is not bad. It's too late for the men to show favor to her, so how can they be willing to bully her.  Life was going too smoothly in the past, so when the sorceress was caught by Aidi, she almost collapsed.  She cried and howled all the way, just like a little girl who had been abducted. She didn't suddenly wake up until she saw the conspicuous flag of the Holy Flame Mercenary Group headquarters, and screamed for help desperately.  Aidi didn't seem to care about the screams of the sorceress at all. He came to the gate of the Weeping Lion, stepped up the steps step by step under the dumbfounded gaze of eight big men, and said loudly: "Where is Tarantino?"  "Hurry up and ask him to come out to greet me!" Aidi's demonic form is really scary, and his ferocious appearance reminds people of the demons in the abyss.  And his strong tone and the woman he was holding were completely beyond the imagination of normal people.  The burly men were usually very domineering, but they had never encountered such a ferocious figure as Ai Di. When Ai Di's fierce gaze swept over them, they couldn't help but shrink their necks.  "Guys, I am Colma from the Luming Town branch. This Mr. Lane is a distinguished necromancer. He wants to join our mercenary group. Please tell me which cadre he is!"  Only then did Korma catch up, panting, and spoke to several big men out of breath.  The Necromancer!  Several big men couldn't help but take a step back, with fear on their faces.  No wonder this guy looks like this, he turns out to be a monster that deals with corpses!  The ones who were smart enough went to report it, and the remaining few stared at Ai Di warily, fearing that a zombie would suddenly appear from his robe, which would be scary to death!  While waiting, there was a sudden noise from across the street.  Ai Di turned around and saw a group of murderous adventurers swarming towards him, pointing their swords at his nose and roaring.  "You bastard, put this person down quickly!" "You dare to kidnap me in broad daylight. Are you really the minions of the Weeping Blood Lion?" The people who came were all adventurers from the Holy Flame Mercenary Group. The sorceress's cry for help finally had an effect.  It attracted a group of indignant companions.  Ai Di glanced at them coldly: "YouWhat the hell, get out of here!  " With the last word "go", Ai Di borrowed a little power of soul fire. A strong death aura came out with his voice, and instantly enveloped the group of adventurers. These adventurers are the highest  But they were only thirteen or fourteen years old, so they couldn't resist the power of death. All of them suddenly turned pale, their whole bodies were shaking, and they couldn't even hold their swords. Only one priest seemed to be able to resist, and he struggled: "You.  Are you too domineering?  " "Domineering?  This is just the beginning!  Ai Di grinned and laughed strangely, "From today on, all the beauties and money in this city belong to me!"  Whoever dares to stop me, I will kill him!  ¡± bk

 Text Chapter 0277 Crazy Lane

    "Madman!" Although Colma was used to "Mr. Lane's" habit of making wild remarks, when he first heard the declaration "All the beauty and money belong to me," his eyes were dazzled and he almost fainted.  The big men guarding the door were even more shocked. They had never seen arrogant guys before, but it was rare to see someone so arrogant!  Who does he think he is? Does defeating a few adventurers of the Holy Flame make him feel invincible?  When the cadres from the regiment come out later, they will definitely give him a good look!  The priest of the Holy Flame stared directly at Ai Di, and after a long while he said with difficulty: "You you are a devil!" "You just know this? Haha!" Ai Di laughed wildly, raised his hand and shot out a stream of death energy,  It hit the priest with a "bang" and knocked him away.  "You weeping lion, don't be too arrogant!" The adventurers shouted angrily, but no one dared to step forward.  Ai Di¡¯s power was so weird that she overwhelmed them just from her momentum.  Before reinforcements arrived, these adventurers were not stupid enough to rush forward and die.  Aidi was too lazy to pay attention to these soldiers. She turned around and said impatiently: "Why don't you come to greet me? Open the door quickly! Arrange a big bed for me quickly. I want to fuck this bitch properly!" "Hey,  Don't go too far, you guy!" A big man guarding the door yelled angrily, "Do you know where this place is, how dare you at the entrance of the Weeping Blood Lion Group" This big man is used to being domineering, but he thinks  Ai Di is here to seek refuge, so even if he yells a few times, it should be fine.  It¡¯s a pity that he overlooked one point. If someone really wants to impress everyone as a madman, this is a perfect opportunity.  Then there was a loud "bang". Before the talkative man could finish his sentence, he flew backwards and hit the door hard. His bones and door panels were shattered!  To the adventurers of the Holy Flame, Ai Di only tried to scare them, but did not actually kill them.  He was not so polite to those who cried blood.  This time he took action to establish his authority, so naturally he had to be more ferocious.  Sure enough, when the door swayed and the big man fell to the ground with blood spurting from his mouth and couldn't get up, there was silence on the street.  "Madman you are really a madman!" Korma's intestines were about to turn green with regret. He knew that Ren was a bit crazy, but he never expected that he would become so crazy!  Forget it if you beat the people of Shengyan, the two sides are competitors anyway, but why do you want to beat your own people too!  But the next scene made Korma¡¯s mouth open even more, and he wanted to hit him to death.  After beating the big man away, Aidi's eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he shouted loudly: "Tarantino, get out of here quickly. If you don't come out, I will demolish this place!" "Mr. Lane!" Colma  Want to cry but no tears.  "Who is so bold as to cause trouble with the Weeping Blood Lion!" An angry shout rang out.  A magician who looked like a senior cadre came out angrily with a group of followers. The sharp gaze in his eyes was like a knife, which could literally dig out a person's heart.  "Are you Tarantino?" Eddy asked with a sideways glance.  The magician glanced at Aidi and the sorceress he was holding between them, then looked at the mess around him, and glared: "Come here to run wild and seek death!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and released it.  A big fireball.  The flames roared and hit Ai Di's chest.  The magician was a little too reckless to start his attack after just saying a word.  But who allowed the Weeping Blood Lion to always be domineering? In the past, they would come to provoke others, and no one would dare to provoke them.  When he thought that Ai Di might be a member of the Holy Flame, the magician became very angry and wanted to put Ai Di down first.  "In short, strength determines everything!" The magician struck with confidence and waited for the loud noise of Ai Di's huge body falling.  "Bang!" Sure enough, there was a loud noise, but it was not the sound of Ai Di falling down, but the sound of Ai Di pulling back the fireball with his fist!  Even in a magician's dream, it would be unimaginable that someone could counterattack a big fireball with just his arms.  He was dumbfounded as he watched the fireball fly back without any reaction, and was hit hard on the face.  Until he fell to the ground, with burning pain on his face, the magician did not understand how a perverted person could do such a monster!  "Asshole, kill him!" A group of people brought by the magician gathered around restlessly. The soldiers and thieves showed their knives. The magician and warlock were chanting spells. The ferocious aura was almost going to kill Ai Di.  Swallowed.  "A bunch of idiots! Just because of you"?You want to stop me?  "Ai Di laughed loudly, and a simple-looking staff appeared in the palm of his hand. The milky white staff body, the head of the staff that emitted colorful light, and a black heart-shaped stone inlaid with it. No one recognized what kind of staff this was.  , but when the Aidi is waved, it is destined to become an eternal pain in the hearts of the people of Tral! "Lifedeathreincarnation!"  "Ai Di shouted, and the staff gently drew a dark trace in the air. "Boom" There was a huge explosion, and more than a dozen elite adventurers of the Blood-Weeping Lion Group were bounced away like sandbags. Everyone was at least  Three ribs were broken. ¡°Oops¡­¡± The unfortunate ones who fell to the ground groaned, but no one paid attention to them. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ai Di, who looked like a demon.  Is it true that he has infinite magic power like a demon? Is such an arrogant guy going to cause a storm in Traal? Everyone who saw Aidi's performance showed a hint of shock and surprise from the bottom of their hearts, even  The twenty or thirty aggressive adventurers who had just rushed out of the Holy Flame Headquarters also stopped and no longer dared to attack him. "Why don't Tarantino get out yet?  I really want to demolish it!  "Ai Di said in his mouth, and a black light flashed from the heart of the undead on the top of the staff. The light flashed, and with a bang, the half-broken door was completely destroyed! The Weeping Blood Lion Group has been established for about a hundred years.  This is the first time someone has smashed the door to pieces! ¡°What a madman!  "This time it's not just Colma, everyone who saw this scene had such an idea in their mind. "Mr. Lane, please stop!  "Kolma can no longer bear such great pressure. He brought Aidi to the headquarters of Weeping Blood Lion not to play games, but to take advantage of Aidi's strength to go further. But if this situation continues,  , let alone go further, I¡¯m afraid his pension will be lost! ¡°You just stopped when you said you¡¯d stop?  "Ai Di paid no attention to Korma and began to mutter something. "What else is this guy going to do?  "Everyone couldn't help but take a few steps back. The image of Ai Di as a lunatic has left a deep-rooted fear in people in a short period of time. They are all afraid that Ai Di will do something crazy again. Ai Di is indeed  They were not disappointed. In front of everyone, the bluestone slabs on the ground suddenly shattered piece by piece, and rotten arms stretched out from the ground. Then there were corpses that exuded a strong smell of death and putrid smell. When ten  The corpses appeared in front of the public one by one, and everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my god, this guy is more than just a madman!  Can no one stop him?  " "Death Necromancer" Only then did someone remember that they seemed to have heard Korma mention Aidi's profession, but no one took it seriously at the time. Looking back now, the mistake probably started at that time  "Tear it down for me.  "Ai Di grinned, showing his white teeth, and gave orders. The ten zombies waved their arms without hesitation, and hit the wall with a "ping-ping-pong-pong" sound. Suddenly, stone chips flew everywhere, and cracks appeared on the wall. No one  Those who dared to step forward to block it would certainly be happy to see the Weeping Blood Lion suffer misfortune. Seeing that a wall was about to collapse, an angry voice finally sounded.  A friend is so arrogant, do you really think that we, the Bloody Lion, don¡¯t have powerful characters?  " "The leader is here!  "The adventurers on the Weeping Blood Lion side breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Captain Tarantino is here, there is no need to be afraid of this madman, right? Tarantino, the leader of the Weeping Blood Lion, is also the elder of the Blade family.  . This twenty-eight-level thief was a fearless lone ranger when he was young, but when he gets older, he often gives people a cold and ruthless feeling. In the eyes of the adventurers of the Weeping Lion, Tarantino is.  A murderous demon, meeting Tarantino is almost the end of his life! Aidi laughed strangely: "Haha, is that you, Tarantino?"  I heard that you provide beautiful women and money to the strong here, so hurry up and give them to me!  " Tarantino's figure appeared in Aidi's sight. The fifty-something old man glanced at Aidi with a cold gaze, and then glanced at the ten zombies, with a trace of surprise on his face.  "He is actually a necromancer who has condensed the fire of his soul!  "Tarantino was shocked. "A necromancer can only summon undead creatures after condensing the fire of the soul, and only a necromancer who can summon undead creatures can be considered truly powerful. And a necromancer??The level of power is closely related to the number of summoned undead creatures.  Tarantino hasn¡¯t encountered a necromancer who can summon ten undead creatures at once in many years.  He originally wanted to kill the troublemaker angrily, but now he changed his mind.  "Are you Tarantino?" Eddy asked.  "Yes, I am the leader of the Weeping Blood Lions. Who are you?" Tarantino asked warily.  Aidi grinned: "Korma, tell your group leader! Remember to make my treatment requirements clear!" Korma had been paralyzed with fear when the zombies started to demolish the house, and he only woke up at this time.  , said with a mournful face: "Captain, this Mr. Renn said that as long as he is given a monthly salary of one hundred thousand gold coins and finds five beautiful women for him every month, he is willing to join the Weeping Blood Lion!" Hearing this!  The unheard-of conditions made Tarantino¡¯s nose almost crooked with anger.  "What on earth does this guy think of the Weeping Lion? Is he a madman?" But he didn't know that the name Madman Renn would soon set off a storm that would sweep everything in Traal!  bk

 Text Chapter 0278 So strong that you can¡¯t refuse

    "Just kidding!" Tarantino's first reaction was to refuse.  How could you agree to such conditions!  Could it be that the Weeping Blood Lion uses money and women to win over people?  Of course, there are many adventurers who join the Crying Lion just for money and women. Otherwise, why would they tie their heads to their belts and risk their lives?  But just like there are some things that can only be said but not done, there are also some things that can only be done but not said.  Tarantino will never allow anyone to think of The Weeping Lion as a place that only provides money and women.  If I have to give people a bit of reverie, Tarantino likes to use the words "career and love"!  "What do you mean?" Ai Di asked sadly.  "I mean, refuse!" Tarantino snorted coldly, "Do you regard the Weeping Blood Lion as a place to hide evil and evil people?" "Reject?" Aidi curled his lips, "Dare to refuse my words,  Then tear it down! Tear it down!" Incarnating into a demonic form, what Ai Di wants is a crazy image.  The crazier he is, the more reasonable it is to do some incredible things, and the harder it is for people to think of this ugly big man as someone with ulterior motives.  What Ai Di has to do now is a secret and lurking job. It is a bold attempt to carry out it with an extremely arrogant image.  He wants to sneak into the three major families of Trall and stab them severely in the stomach.  The scene at the entrance of the Weeping Lion must be performed well!  What does a madman with extreme arrogance and great power look like?  Ai Di raised the staff of reincarnation of life and death, and a dense mass of death energy gradually condensed behind him, turning into a huge skull.  "What are you going to do?" Although Tarantino has experienced many battles, this is the first time he has encountered a crazy guy like Eddy.  Could it be that he wanted to challenge the authority of the Weeping Blood Lion with his own strength?  "Or give me money and women, or destroy! You choose!" Aidi smiled ferociously, and his ugly and huge body shook. The bluestone on the ground nearby cracked again, and zombies emerged one after another.  In the blink of an eye, half the street was covered with zombies, as many as forty or fifty!  This time it really scared everyone, including Tarantino.  Even if some people don't know how powerful the Necromancer is, they would be scared out of their wits when they see a guy who can control dozens of corpses.  Tarantino stared blankly at the black, putrid and powerful zombies, feeling bitter in his heart.  He knew Ai Di was very strong, but he didn't expect it to be so powerful.  A necromancer who can control so many zombies must have extraordinary strength!  Even if the three major families in Traal are extremely powerful, they cannot offend an outstanding strong man for no reason.  Especially an outstanding necromancer!  ¡°This kind of person, no matter which country he goes to or which force he joins, will probably be immediately treated as a distinguished guest.  It¡¯s only 100,000 gold coins a month for five beauties. When you think about it, this price is not expensive!  Tarantino feels a little regretful. If he had known that Eddy was so powerful, he should have agreed to it.  But now he has put him in a difficult situation!  Don¡¯t agree?  We are about to face the wrath of an outstanding necromancer. Maybe the Weeping Blood Lion's headquarters will really be demolished!     promise?  Doesn't that mean that I am afraid of this crazy necromancer?  What's more, not far away, many people from Shengyan were watching the excitement. How could such a shameful thing be done!  When Tarantino hesitated for a moment, Eddie had already ordered unceremoniously: "Tear it down for me! Don't leave even a complete piece of wood, don't let go of a single brick!" "Hoo ho!" the zombies shouted.  There were bursts of excited roars, and the house was demolished with "crackling" sounds.  These undead creatures with low IQ but great strength are really as simple and crude as demolishing a house. They knocked down two walls in just a moment.  "Stop!" Tarantino couldn't bear it anymore.  After all, he is the leader of the Weeping Lion. If someone knocks down the wall of the headquarters in front of his face and keeps silent, where will his face be? ??????????? So what if you are an excellent necromancer? If you are approached by a thief, is it still a dead end?  Can those zombies with well-developed limbs and simple minds be able to stop him?  "Have you changed your mind?" Eddy smiled, "But the price has to be increased, 150,000 gold coins, ten women!" "How presumptuous!" Tarantino was completely irritated by Eddy, he felt  This guy is clearly here to provoke.  If such a lunatic is not killed, the Weeping Blood Lion really no longer needs to hang out in Tral, and we can just disband everyone and go back to their hometowns to farm."Why, are you still refusing?" Ai Di said.  "I'm going to kill you!" Tarantino said, and his figure flashed like a bolt of lightning, heading straight for Eddy.  He is worthy of being a long-famous thief, worthy of being a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles, and worthy of being the leader of the Weeping Lions. He strikes with great force, with two daggers one after the other, aiming at Ai Di's throat and heart.  The poison on the blade shimmers with a bright green light. As long as there is a trace of it, no matter whether you are a necromancer or a death knight, you will definitely die!  Eddie grinned, Tarantino's attack was exactly what he wanted.  If you want the three major families to value you and share all their secrets, you must show decisive strength.  Tarantino, let me do the surgery with you!  Aidi paid no attention to the two menacing daggers. He waved his staff casually, and the huge skull behind him let out a roar and pounced on Tarantino.  "Roar!" The death energy of the skull is condensed from the heart of the undead. How can a brilliant-level thief resist it?  Just the deep fear and shock emanating from it is enough to make Tarantino's movements slow down.  "What's going on!" Tarantino felt his eyes go dark and his body seemed to become heavy all of a sudden.  Countless strange scenes also appeared in his mind, as if countless rotten hands stretched out from the ground and grabbed his ankles, making him unable to move.  It¡¯s not like Tarantino has never fought enemies who are good at psychic attack spells, but this is the first time he has encountered such a strong feeling.  In almost an instant, he completely lost the ability to control his body, and could only watch helplessly as the skull rushed over and bit it down!  In consciousness, Tarantino only felt a pain in his waist. He looked over in horror and found that he had been bitten in two by the skull.  His two legs were still struggling desperately, driving the bloody half of his body forward.  He looked at the blood splattering and wanted to shout loudly, but no sound came out.  A kind of near-death fear weighed heavily on Tarantino's heart. He cried like a collapse, like a bewildered baby losing its mother's milk and arms. That kind of despair sounded really miserable.  On the street in front of the Bloody Lion headquarters, even the zombies stopped demolishing the house and watched Tarantino's excitement with hundreds of onlookers.  The captain originally wanted to kill Ai Di, but halfway through the attack he fell to his knees, dropped the dagger, and started struggling with a ferocious expression.  He would cry and laugh sometimes, just like a madman who had lost his mind. When his howling sounded, every member of the Weeping Blood Lion wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in!  "With your strength, you are not worthy of being the leader! Do the three major families only have this little ability?" Aidi showed a trace of disdain. He walked up to Tarantino and kicked the noble group leader.  On a grown man's face.  Tarantino rolled to the ground, the severe pain of the broken nose gradually made him wake up, and then he realized his embarrassment.  "What happened?" Tarantino was a little confused, but the memory of just now came out quickly.  He clearly saw that he was pitiful and desperate. He was simply a resentful woman, and how could he be considered a strong adventurer?  "This is impossible!" Tarantino trembled and roared, how could there be such a terrifying and shocking spell in the world!  Even if you don¡¯t believe it, it has already happened.  The people in the Holy Flame were gloating over the misfortune, and the people in the Weeping Lion were also despising it. Even the zombies made sounds that were half-laughing, seemingly mocking the once arrogant Tarantino.  "I want" Tarantino wanted to jump up and fight Eddy. He would never allow his reputation to be ruined by a madman of unknown origin.  "Fuck you!" Eddie didn't give Tarantino any chance to resist, and kicked him in the chest.  Ai Di possesses the strong strength of a demon swordsman, and his demonic form has greatly increased his strength. The power of this kick is enough to break a stone.  ??Everyone heard a crisp "click" sound. Tarenino broke at least five or six sternum and ribs, and flew backwards with blood spurting from his mouth.  He fell to the ground and shook his limbs desperately, but he couldn't get up.  Ai Di walked over and stomped on his left arm. There was another crisp sound of fracture, and the arrogant leader just now broke a wrist.  At his age, the broken bones would probably never heal, so he wanted to hold on to the dagger for the rest of his life.  "If you want to kill me, the three major families will not let you go!" Tarantino felt that there was no part of his body that was not in pain. The fear of death enveloped him, making him extremely vulnerable.  He was almost regretting it to death. He would haveKnowing that this lunatic is so powerful, I might as well agree to it.  "Why should I kill you? I just want to prove my worth to you! Let's buy it right now, two hundred thousand gold coins per month, and fifteen beauties. What do you think?" Aidi stepped on Tarun's foot.  There was a slight force on Tino's head.  Tarantino felt like his brain was about to leak out. He was trampled under his feet in such a humiliating way, but that person wanted to join his mercenary group. Is there anything so outrageous in the world?  This guy is indeed a lunatic!  "Do you agree or not?" Ai Di said impatiently, and the strength on her feet increased a little.  Tarantino¡¯s head is about to break. In this case, there is no need to consider any honor, status, or face issues.  He replied hastily with a crying tone: "I promise! I promise!" bk

 Text Chapter 0279 Use your daughter to offset the amount

    When Romon, the patriarch of the Blade family, heard the news and rushed to the headquarters of the Weeping Blood Lion, the first thing he saw was not the dismantled doors and walls, nor Tarantino's pig-headed appearance.  , but a group of overjoyed Holy Flame adventurers on the street.  The Weeping Blood Lion and the Holy Flame have become incompetent, with large and small conflicts happening almost every day, and both regard each other as a thorn in their side.  Now that the Weeping Lion was being slapped in the face by having his house demolished, Sheng Yan was restrained enough by not setting off a firecracker to celebrate.  Seeing Romon appearing, the adventurers of the Holy Flame also knew how to behave and stayed away, but they couldn't hide the gloating look on their faces.  When Romon walked to the gate of the Weeping Lion, he saw the door in disarray and the walls full of big holes. He was so furious that he wanted to strangle Tarantino to death!  The Weeping Blood Lion Mercenary Group has tens of thousands of elite adventurers under its command. It can be regarded as the largest armed force in the Southern Province, and has always been the fighting force that the Blade Family relies on most.  Now that someone has knocked on the door and smashed it into such a state, how did Tarantino become the leader?  Luo Meng held back his anger and walked into the headquarters angrily.  A deputy captain who had already heard the news and came to greet him came forward with a sad face.  "What the hell is going on! Where is Tarantino and where is the perpetrator?" Romon asked angrily.  The deputy leader was about to burst into tears. He said in a trembling voice: "That guy his name is Ren. He and the leader are drinking tea in the living room" "Drinking tea? Tarantino is following him.  Drinking tea? He actually has the time to drink tea?" Luo Meng was going crazy.  Tarantino must be old and confused!  "Take me there, I want to see who can live so leisurely and leisurely after provoking the Blade Family!" Romon said angrily.  The deputy leader could only lead the way, and while leading the way, he cursed: Didn¡¯t Ai Di do well on that tragic night?  This Ren is much more powerful than Aidi!  Mr. Lane, who is of course Eddy, is sitting in the living room of the Weeping Lion, enjoying the fragrant Earl Gray tea served to the most distinguished guests.  "Bah what is this, mouthwash? Or shabu-shabu water, do you think I'm an idiot?" After taking a sip of Earl Gray tea worth three hundred gold coins per kilogram, Aidi sprayed on the mahogany table worth three thousand gold coins.  .  Tarantino¡¯s face was not pretty to begin with. His nose was broken and Eddy¡¯s dirty boots stepped on his face for five minutes. No one¡¯s face would look good.  Seeing Eddy spitting tea everywhere, Tarantino¡¯s already gloomy face became even more clouded.  Aidi glanced at him and said with a ferocious smile: "What, Captain Tarantino is unhappy? If you are unhappy, challenge me. If you can beat me, I can even lick your toes! If you beat me  But me, do you want to lick my toes? " "Damn it, how could there be such an arrogant guy in the world? How on earth did he survive to such an age? Isn't he still a jerk when no one else is there?  Are you going to strangle him to death when he is a child?" Tarantino cursed in his heart, but an embarrassed smile immediately appeared on his face.  There is no way, who can¡¯t beat it?  The Eternal Continent is such a practical place. As long as you lack strength, you have no right to speak and no qualification to speak!  Unless you plan to get ripped into pieces after a good scolding, you can only endure it!  "Mr. Lane, I'm sorry, I'll ask someone to replace it with higher-grade tea right away!" Tarantino said, suppressing his anger.  "Fart! What kind of tea are you drinking? Are you a girl? Do you want a flower on your head?" Aidi threw the teacup in his hand and hit Darentino in the forehead.  The poor captain immediately became distraught, and blood flowed from the corner of his split eye.  Tarantino didn't even dare to fart, so he could only tremble and say: "Whatever Mr. Lane wants to drink, I'll ask someone to prepare it" "Drink! And ah, call some women to accompany you!"  **If the wine doesn¡¯t taste good and the woman doesn¡¯t look good, I¡¯ll blow your ass off!¡± Aidi cursed.  Even Aidi himself is praising his acting skills, or is there such an arrogant and domineering devil hidden in his heart?  Being humiliated again and again, the oppressed Tarantino could not breathe.  If at first he was just forced by Ai Di's coercion, now it has become a pressure that he cannot resist.  Tarantino said with almost no thought, "Yes" Before he could finish his words, Romon broke in.  He heard the conversation just now clearly, and there seemed to be two knives hidden in his eyes, one meant to stab Eddy to death, and the other meant to cut Tarantino's neck!  "Tarantino!" Romon was furious, "What on earth are you doing!" "The PatriarchPeople!  "Seeing the arrival of Romon, Tarantino didn't feel any sense of relief. He had been completely overwhelmed by Aidi's arrogance and had no courage to resist at all. Romon glared at Tarantino fiercely  Like Nuo, he looked at Aidi: "Are you that necromancer?  " "Yes, who are you?  "Ai Di said carelessly. "I am Romon from the Blade family!  "Luo Meng said, "You have to pay for the damage you have done to the Blade family's reputation with your life!  " "It's really troublesome" Eddie slapped the table, "Tarantino, while I'm teaching this guy a lesson, go find the women."  Remember, it must be a beautiful woman!  And that woman who fainted from fear just now, clean her up and bring her over to me!  "Tarantino stayed aside, not knowing what to do. He had seen Aidi's arrogance before, and the twelve tough men who appeared behind Romon were the twelve law enforcement swordsmen of the Blade family! This  If twelve people join forces, he thinks he is no match. If the Twelve Swordsmen take action, can they kill the arrogant Ren? Tarantino hesitated for a second before making a decision. He was already a loser in Romon's eyes.  He is a waste and is destined to be abandoned no matter what. But if Renn can win, he may still have a chance to hold on to this thigh! "Mr. Renn, please wait a moment, I will go find the woman!"  "Tarantino walked out. "Tarantino!  "Romon was going crazy. He couldn't figure out how his best assistant could become such a bear! "Kill him!  "Romon decided that all this was caused by Ai Di. As long as he kills Ai Di and hangs his head at the door of the Weeping Lion, he should be able to save some lost face! The Twelve Swordsmen are almost there in Luo Meng.  They took action at the moment of the order. These twelve people had grown up together and received the most rigorous training. Each one of them was a powerful swordsman in his own right. And when the twelve of them united, they attacked seamlessly.  The formation is irresistible to any defense! ¡°Do you want to bully me with more people?  Ai Di jumped up with a burst of laughter, waving the reincarnation staff, "Deborah and Lynch, kill them well, don't leave any of them behind!"  " Twelve seconds later, the corpses of the Twelve Swordsmen fell to the ground with blood floating gorgeously. Everyone died miserably. The gorgeous decorations in the living room were spattered with blood, and even Romon's face was sprayed with blood.  Dapengxue ¡°How is this possible?  "Romon stared at the corpses on the ground and said to himself in disbelief. He decided that this was a nightmare. How could there be such a terrifying guy in the world, who destroyed the most elite team of the Blade family in an instant?  Swordsman! The sound of Ai Di's footsteps shattered Luo Meng's illusions. His boots made a "squeaking" sound when he stepped on the blood. Romon raised his head and looked at Ai Di and saw Ai Di release.  A huge skull appeared, and a ball of death surrounded him. The coldness of being on the verge of death finally made him understand the changes in Tarantino: "You are such a nasty old man.  If I wasn't too lazy to get money and beautiful women myself, I should kill you right now!  Aidi stretched out a thick finger and hooked Romon's chin, "But there's no next time, you know?"  If there is a next time, if there is another blind guy who disturbs me, I will pass a sharpened stick through your vagina, bake it on the fire until it is medium cooked, and then take a bite  Swallow.  You believe me, I do what I say!  " Aidi said, and with a flick of his finger, there was a "Crack" sound, and Luo Meng's left ear was shattered! The pieces of flesh flew everywhere and blood spattered, but Luo Meng didn't feel any pain because his feeling was completely occupied by fear.  "What do you want" Luo Meng asked confusedly. A being as powerful as Ai Di could kill him with a wave of his hand, but looking at Ai Di, Luo Meng seemed to be completely willing to spare him.  I couldn¡¯t figure out what Ai Di was thinking. Ai Di said angrily: ¡°How many times do I have to tell you before you understand!  I just want gold coins and women!  Give me gold coins and women, and let me do whatever you want!  If you don't give it, I'll kill you!  " Luo Meng was a little confused about Ai Di's logic, but one thing seemed very clear. He rushed over rashly to accuse him, and it seemed that he just lost the lives of the twelve swordsmen in vain. Luo Meng's mind was in a mess, he was  While sorting out his messy thoughts, Tarantino walked in timidly. Behind Tarantino, there were four timid girls. "Mr. Lane, there are only four for now" Tarantino was a little bit.  Ai Di's face immediately darkened: "Four!"  Do you look down on me? I clearly said I wanted five!  I don¡¯t care what method you use, find me another one immediately!  " "I can't find it at the moment" Tarantino's forehead rolled.Big beads of sweat formed on his face, and the broken bridge of his nose ached again.  "I don't care about that! I'll give you ten more minutes and you have to find all five women for me! If you really can't find them, go grab one on the street or just use your daughter to pay for it!" Aidi shouted.  Tarantino, who was completely shocked by Eddy, turned blue. When he came back, he had a knocked-out girl under his arm.  Romon recognized that she seemed to be Tarantino's niece Under the watchful eyes of Romon and Tarantino, Eddie grabbed the five girls into the bedroom, threw them one by one on the big bed, and then closed the room.  Door.  Soon the girl's moans and screams could be heard in the room. Romon and Tarantino looked at each other and felt weak. They leaned against the wall and sat down limply.  Who would believe that the number one and number two figure in the Blade family has fallen to this level?  But that¡¯s exactly what happened, it¡¯s unimaginable!  In the next chapter, Aidi¡¯s actions will be revealed v bk

 Text Chapter 0280 Traal¡¯s Nightmare

    "Clan leader Do you want to ask for support? Please ask Kamikaze and Silver Rose for help. We will definitely kill him." Tarantino thought of the humiliation he had suffered, and a trace of courage suddenly emerged, and he looked at Romon expectantly.  There was a weird smile on Romon's face. He asked Tarantino seriously: "Is this Mr. Lane really satisfied with gold coins and women?" "Probably, he has something wrong here.  ." Tarantino pointed to the brain.  "Greatthat means as long as we give him enough gold coins and women, he will become our killing machine! As long as we have such a guy, there will be no problem!" Luo Meng's eyes were shining.  explain.  "Are you talking about that" Tarantino's expression changed, as if he had thought of something terrible.  "That's right" The humiliated dejection gradually disappeared from Romon's body, and a cunning cold light flashed in his eyes, just like an old fox who had found a new prey after surviving a desperate situation.  "We were expecting Harvey and Igneel to do that thing, but they disappeared and they still don't know whether they are alive or dead. Even if Harvey can succeed, can he still be more powerful than Ren?" Romon said excitedly.  , "As long as we can accomplish that, the humiliation we have suffered is nothing!" "That's right!" Tarantino also danced a little, as if the broken bridge of his nose no longer hurt.  "It's like someone brings you a plate of delicious food when you're hungry, it's a blessing in disguise!" Romon sneered, "Especially for a madman like Renn, as long as you prepare gold coins and beautiful women for him, he will be fine." "  Is it really okay?" Thinking of Ren's terrifying appearance, Tarantino couldn't help but shudder.  "Anyway, let him give it a try. Even if he dies, what's the loss to us!" Luo Meng finally showed his ruthless nature, "If it succeeds, the three major families will regain their prestige and unify the southern province!  "That's right!" Tarantino trembled with excitement, "This is indeed a good opportunity!" "Just do it and try to meet all of Ren's conditions and find a chance to try his abilities.  If he can do it, we will arrange it as soon as possible and let him do it!" Luo Meng lowered his voice.  While Romont and Tarantino were discussing, Eddy was lying on the big bed in the bedroom, clearly seeing their every move through a mage's eye.  Under the bed, the five girls' eyes were blurred, and they moaned and screamed from time to time. Under the influence of some kind of mind-controlling power, they tore their clothes and kneaded sensitive parts of their bodies. The hallucinations in the scenes made them think that they had been tortured.  Some kind of perverted**.  This is just a little trick of the Necromancer and will not cause substantial harm to these girls.  After a month, the hallucinations fade and the girls recall what really happened.  In order to achieve a certain goal, some people have to be temporarily sacrificed.  Although Aidi didn't want to, she could only make the girls suffer a little.  Ai Di pretended to be crazy and arrogant, risking a head-on war with the three major families and messing up the Weeping Lion in order to lure the snake out of its hole.  In fact, Ai Di had a hint of doubt when he saw the fat and thin old man appearing in the Thousand-Year Mountains.  The three major families spent huge amounts of manpower and material resources to search for the hearts of the dead, and then asked the thin old man to condense the soul fire. What was the purpose?  After returning to Feilengcui, Aidi asked Victor and Ivan to inquire about information, and indeed they got some clues.  Since half a year ago, the three major families seem to have started some kind of secret plan.  There are often mysterious people coming and going between Verona and Traal, and there are also a lot of huge amounts of money flowing.  There are various signs that the actions of the three major families are aimed at the Black Tower Trial.  A direct descendant of the Blade family even threatened after drinking that the Black Tower Trial would be the end of the Feileng Cui people.  Thinking of the fat and thin old man¡¯s desire for the heart of the dead, Aidi felt that there must be some secret in it.  If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs. With this thought in mind, Ai Di pretended to be a madman-like necromancer in order to attract the attention of the three major families.  Now the thin old man has become a mummy in the Millennium Mountains, and the heart of the undead has fallen into the hands of Ai Di.  If the three major families still want to continue their plans, the sudden appearance of Ai Di is the best choice.  Aidi believes that careerists will not let go of any opportunity. Even if this opportunity is difficult to grasp and dangerous, they will not hesitate to take a big gamble!  Sure enough, just as Eddy expected, Romon and Tarantino were already studying how to manipulate Eddy to do "that thing."  As for what that thing is, Aidi doesn¡¯t know yet.  It is enough for him to know that this is the weakness of the three major families. It must be a great feeling to stab him at the critical moment, right?  &nbsp; Dealing with such deep-rooted aristocratic families as the three major families, and the powerful figure behind them, Ai Di knew not to rush.  Use a soft knife to bleed them, and when their blood is almost gone and they are extremely weak, give them a fatal blow.  This is Ai Di¡¯s plan.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Through the crack in the door, Luo Meng glanced at the naked bodies of several girls on the big bed and couldn't help but secretly take a breath.  "Mr. Lane, how do you feel?" Now that he had planned to use Aidi, Luo Meng let go of all the humiliating feelings in his heart.  Anyway, as long as we can do that, the future of the Blade family will be bright, so what does this humiliation mean!  "It's not bad, just so-so." Aidi pouted, "Remember to look for something more beautiful next time!" "I know." Tarantino said obediently, but there was a sly cold light in his eyes.  "Are you ready for the gold coins?" Aidi stared, "Don't think that just a few women can send me away. Send the gold coins over quickly!" "Right away!" Romon was sweating, thinking about this Ren's state of mind.  There must be something wrong.  But the more problematic the guy is, the easier it should be to control.  Soon, two hundred thousand gold coins were slowly piled up in the room. Ai Di sat on the gold coins, grabbed a handful, and let the gold coins fall from his fingers, making a "ding-dong" sound.  Seeing the happy smile on Ai Di's face, Romon said with a smile: "Mr. Renn, are you satisfied?" "Very good! Since you gave me gold coins and women, I will join the Weeping Lion. But nothing happens.  You'd better not disturb me, otherwise I'll be very angry!" Ai Di said.  "No problem! No problem!" What else can Romon and Tarantino say? Eddy is a time bomb in their hands. It can blow up the enemy's face with blood when used well, but it can't be used badly.  It can blow you to pieces, so you have to be careful when using it!  Ai Di was quickly arranged to live in a luxuriously decorated room in the backyard of the Weeping Blood Lion's headquarters. Korma, who came from Luming Town, was appointed as Ai Di's personal attendant.  Colma's mission is to follow Eddy closely and try to satisfy him no matter what his requirements are.  "No matter what the requirements are, I will meet them" After receiving this order, Korma felt that something was wrong.  If you were a person with normal behavior, you should know what you can and cannot do.  But that necromancer is a complete lunatic. If he wants the sun, should he pick it off himself?  "Colma thinks too much. How could Aidi want the sun? The most he wants is a beautiful woman.  Standing on the bustling street of Tral, Aidi pointed to a luxury carriage and said: "Korma, the woman who just got on the carriage is good, I want it!" Korma almost cried, he pointed to the carriage  The family crest on the car said: "Mr. Renn, this car belongs to the Kamikaze family. The woman should be from the Kamikaze family, or not" "Do you want to disobey my order?" Ai Di glared.  , a strong sense of death immediately filled the air.  The hairs all over Korma¡¯s body stood up with a ¡°swish¡±. He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t snatch that woman away immediately, he would be torn to pieces!  "Don't dare!" Korma walked towards the carriage angrily, secretly regretting his decision.  If I had known this, why would I have brought this madman to Traal?  Korma blocked the way, the carriage stopped, and the coachman said angrily: "Hey, are you looking for death? You dare to block the Kamikaze family's car, get out of here!" Korma coughed dryly and said: "Please Excuse me  Dear lady in the car, are you willing to go on a date with that gentleman?" There was silence all around, and the passers-by on the street looked at Colma, thinking he was crazy.  Korma's face was burning. He had never received so many looks in his fifty years.  The driver was furious, jumped out of the car, and whipped him.  He also cursed in his mouth: "You madman, you want to cause trouble for the Kamikaze family, but you don't even consider your own weight!" Seeing the whip coming, Korma had no choice but to take action.  He had the last bit of luck: I was just doing something for Mr. Lane!  With a "bang" punch, the coachman was no match for Colma, and he suddenly fell down with a nosebleed.  Colma kicked him away and opened the carriage door.  Sitting in the carriage was a panic-stricken woman who must be the wife of a direct descendant of the Kamikaze family.  "This time we are in big trouble!" Korma asked the gods in the sky to forgive his crime, and dragged the woman out of the carriage without any explanation.     "what are you up to!  "** was howling and kicking, but unfortunately his strength was too small and he was no match for Colma. When Korma was carrying** across the street, the passers-by were pointing at him, and there were a few  The strong man seemed to want to act bravely. Korma shouted helplessly: "I am a cadre of the Weeping Blood Lion, who dares to mess around!  ¡± People from the Weeping Blood Lion snatched women from the Kamikaze family in the street? Everyone was stunned. Could it be that the Blade family and the Kamikaze family were at war? Just when all kinds of speculations were flying, Korma had already sent the woman to Aidi.  "Mr. Lane, is this woman?  "Aidi is sitting in the outdoor seat of the cafe on the street. His ferocious appearance and the deathly aura emanating from his body scare away the other customers. The tearful boss hid behind a table and prayed  I told this evil guest to get out of here. The crying woman was pushed on the chair opposite Ai Di. I felt pity for him because he was crying. Ai Di frowned and slapped the table and said, "No."  cry!  If you cry again I will wring your neck!  "I was startled and looked at Ai Di dumbfounded. "If you cry again, I will kill your husband, your son, and the dogs you raised. I will kill all the chickens and dogs without leaving them behind!"  Ai Di laughed ferociously, "If you make me feel comfortable serving you, I will spare the lives of your whole family!"  ¡± He was so frightened that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Before he could say anything, he was dragged up by Aidi and pulled into the cafe. Korma watched helplessly as Aidi dragged him away and stood blankly on the street, clutching his head in distress.  "How could there be such a ferocious guy in the world? Isn't he a fully evolved barbarian?"  If there really is a god, a thunder should strike him to death, right?  "Korma thought angrily. No one knows whether there are gods in the sky. Anyway, from this day on, a nightmare appeared in Traal City! The name of the nightmare is: Renn! bk

 Text Chapter 0281 Suspicion

    From its core, the Eternal Continent is an enlarged version of the jungle where the jungle is dominated by the jungle.  The so-called royal power and officials only have secular power, which can only restrict ordinary people at most. For the truly powerful, their power is far from being able to check and balance.  The kind of strong man who can destroy a city with a wave of his hand only exists in legends. He is as strong as the God of Magic or the God of War, and he will not do boring things that make people angry.  But even ordinary strong men possess terrifying strength as long as they can reach the excellence level.  Such a strong man can be regarded as standing at the top of the food chain on the Eternal Continent.  ¡°If it were in a real jungle, such a strong person would treat other people as food, killing and devouring them at will in exchange for their own survival.  But in a real human society, the needs of the strong are far greater than those of the jungle beasts.  They are not monsters who can be fed by just drinking wind. They also need food, water, women, a mansion, and a group of subordinates and disciples. They have far greater desires for wealth and power than ordinary people.  If you want to achieve it with your hands, it will be a bit troublesome even for the strong.  What's more, most of the strong people only know how to practice and fight. They are not even as good as a street vendor when it comes to human relations and sophistication.  Therefore, the vast majority of powerful people choose to combine secular power with the power of the strong. They are often attached to a certain country, thereby gaining huge wealth and lofty status.  For example, Anthony, such as Aiolia, this is actually the case.  This situation is very common among excellent and epic level powerhouses, and has almost become a routine.  However, there are exceptions to everything. Once a strong man who does not belong to any force and is unwilling to join any force appears, it will definitely cause some kind of panic.  The appearance of Crazy Lane, that¡¯s it!  When Kane, the patriarch of the Kamikaze family, heard that his nephew¡¯s wife had been kidnapped and humiliated by the Blood-Weeping Lion, he thought it was a mistake.  The three major families have always advanced and retreated together and were close to each other.  Especially after the complete stalemate with Fei Lengcui, the life of the three major families became more and more difficult. They united more closely and prepared for the Black Tower Trial together.  In this case, it is impossible for the blade to provoke the kamikaze.  As for admitting someone by mistake, it's impossible.  The adventurers of Weeping Blood Lion recognized the Kamikaze family emblem and knew the relationship between the two families. They would only touch the Kamikaze family unless they were crazy.  "Uncle, it's absolutely true! The person who robbed people was a guy named Korma, who used to be a cadre of the Weeping Blood Lion's branch in Luming Town. The person who insulted people was named Ren, and he was an ugly big man. Listen,  Said he just joined the Weeping Lion," Kane's nephew cried.  This guy is not a good guy. He often does things like flirting with others and bullying others.  However, it is okay for him to bully others, but it is absolutely forbidden for others to bully him.  When he heard that his wife had been insulted, he was so angry that his first reaction was to chop her into pieces.  But when he heard about the deeds of "Mr. Lane" from some well-informed people, he immediately gave up.  I'm afraid, but I can't swallow this breath.  This guy came and cried to his uncle, hoping that Kane could make the decision for him.  "Is such a thing really possible?" Kane has been busy dealing with some secret matters these days and knows nothing about what happened at the Weeping Blood Lion headquarters.  Even when he heard Ren's name, he didn't react at all.  "Uncle, if my wife is insulted and let go, the Kamikaze family will lose face in the future!" Kane glanced coldly at the unfulfilled nephew and spat: "I called you a long time ago  Don't mess with other people's wives, this time you're going to get your reward! You bastard, don't embarrass me again!" Even if you scold him, Kane will definitely take the lead in this matter.  He called the steward of the family and said fiercely: "Make arrangements for me immediately. I'm going to cry the bloody lion. I want to see who dares to touch the women of our Kamikaze family!" In less than half an hour, Kane's  The carriage had already arrived at the headquarters of the Weeping Blood Lion. As soon as he got off the carriage, he saw the badly damaged wall and was slightly startled.  "What's going on? Was there a big explosion here?" Kane couldn't help but recall the scene on that tragic night.  The trauma that Eddy left on Traal was so severe that almost a year later, Kane trembles every time he hears the sound of firecrackers.  Naturally, the man who was weeping blood had no face to answer. A cadre apologized and said with a smile: "Captain Tarantino will come out to greet you soon. Please wait a moment, Mr. Patriarch." As expected, Tarantino hurried out to greet him very quickly.  The piece of tape aroused Kane's curiosity.  "Tarantino, what's wrong with you?" Kane almost forgot that he was here to accuse.  "FallA fall.  "Tarantino said vaguely. "Who would believe that he really fell? One foot has almost crossed the threshold of excellence. How can such a thief fall? Kane was full of disbelief, especially when he saw the tower.  Lentino still had bruises on his face, and he really wondered if the leader's wife had found out about having sex with his wife outside "I wonder what the reason for Chief Kane coming to my place is?  "Tarantino changed the subject. Kane's expression changed and he said: "Tarantino, do you, the Bloody Lions, have any dissatisfaction with the Kamikaze family?  " Tarantino was stunned. He didn't know why Kane said that. He asked confusedly: "Chief Kane, please tell me what you have to say. If my men have done anything wrong and offended the Kamikaze family,  , I will definitely punish you severely!  " "More than just doing something wrong, it is simply an insult to the Kamikaze family!  The adventurers under your command insulted my nephew's wife, how can this be considered!  "Kaine said angrily. Since the tragic night, the strength of the Kamikaze family has been greatly reduced. However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and Kane's anger is definitely not something Tarantino can bear. "Also.  Such a thing!  Tarantino was surprised, "Is there a mistake?"  " "How could it be wrong!  Kane said angrily, "Hand over the man right away. I will peel off his skin and beat his tendons to let him know that women who violate the Kamikaze family will pay a heavy price!"  " Tarantino was sweating on his forehead and kept saying: "If it is found out that it was really the people of Weeping Blood Lion, I will definitely punish him severely!  " He thought to himself: Why have he been so unlucky recently? First a Renne appeared, and then something like this happened. Who is this blind guy who wants to touch a woman from the Kamikaze family? Is he crazy? " Crazy  "It's" Tarantino suddenly thought of a possibility. It is impossible for the adventurers of the Weeping Blood Lion not to know the relationship between the two families. Even if they go crazy, they will only attack ordinary people and will not touch the Kamikaze family.  A woman. In the entire city of Trall, if there is one person who dares to do such a crazy thing, it can only be Tarantino suddenly felt that his head was going to explode. If it was really Ren who did this.  But it¡¯s going to be difficult! ¡°Chief Kane, what¡¯s the name of the guy who committed the crime? Do you have any clues?  "Tarantino asked with the last hope. "Two guys!  One is named Colma and the other is named Ren!  Kane said, "I want to see these two bastards right away, and I want to execute them with my own hands!"  " "It is indeed them!  "Tarantino smiled bitterly. Only a madman could do such a thing. Seeing the strange expression on Tarantino's face, Kane said angrily: "Are you laughing?  " Tarantino spread his hands and said: "Chief Kane, if Ren robs a woman from your Kamikaze family, there is nothing I can do about it.  "    "What did you say!  "Kane thought he heard wrong. Don't say that Kane has never heard of the name Renn. What if Renn is a direct descendant of the Blade family? Unlessunless it is Romon's illegitimate son! "Could it be Romon's illegitimate son?  ?  Kane asked suspiciously, "Even if it is, I will kill him!"  " Tarantino's head shook like a rattle: "He's someone that even Patriarch Romon wouldn't dare to offend, what do you think?  " "Who is it!  Kane asked in surprise. In this Traal, and even in the entire southern province, the heads of the three major families are equivalent to the emperors of the country. Is it possible that the people they don¡¯t even dare to offend haven¡¯t been born yet? Well, if we count strictly,  Feilengcui¡¯s bastard named Aidi doesn¡¯t count ¡°He is a necromancer¡± Tarantino did not dare to neglect and told Kane the origin of Aidi. ¡°An excellent necromancer!  "When Kane heard about Aidi's crazy behavior and powerful strength, he couldn't help but be stunned. "Now you finally know In order to win over him, I even sent my niece away, and you sacrificed it.  A nephew¡¯s wife is nothing!  "Tarantino said disdainfully. "Winning him overthat's what you mean!  "Kane's eyes gradually brightened, and his breathing became rapid. "That's right.  Tarantino said proudly, "But our Blade family must be the leader. We want half of the final profit!"  " A trace of imperceptible haze flashed across Kane's eyes, and he chuckled: "That's natural, you discovered people, so naturally you will take the majority!  " "There is something wrong with that person's head, and he is not clear about what he does. Even if he is crazy, it is easy to control him as long as his conditions are met.  "Tarantino said. "It would be nice if it was as simple as you said."???I have more than twenty nephews, and I have no problem giving their wives to that guy.  Kane sneered, "But if he wants to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger, I will never let him go!"  " Hearing Kane's words, Tarantino couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart: "You mean that guy might be faking it?  "How will you know if you don't try it?"  We are in need of a powerful necromancer, and here comes a guy like this.  Isn't it because someone gave me a piece of bread when I was hungry?  If you swallow it in a hurry, you may get a stomachache!  "Kane is indeed a cunning old fox. He always thinks a little more than others. "I don't think so" Tarantino's back was covered with beads of sweat. If Mr. Lane really had another agenda, this  The scheming is too deep! "Just give it a try and you will know. Prepare a banquet tonight and invite Shalu over.  Let's take a look at what kind of person this Mr. Lane is!  "Kane sneered. bk

 Text Chapter 0282 Testing

    In the small banquet hall of the Kamikaze family, only five people were eligible to enjoy the huge table of sumptuous dishes.  With the patriarchs of the three major Trall families gathered together, plus a weeping lion Tarantino, if these four people stamp their feet, half of the southern province will tremble!  ¡°Those who can allow four people to come out to banquet together are always great people.  For example, last year when Imperial General Gordon Fell came to Trall, it was such a battle.  But today¡¯s guests are not only unknown, they don¡¯t even understand basic etiquette.  He left the host aside, holding the fragrant suckling pig and gnawing wildly, his mouth full of oil.  When he was excited about eating, he simply rubbed his greasy hands on the tablecloth, grabbed the wine bottle and poured half a bottle of wine down his throat. Then he said with satisfaction: "Not bad, better than that shabby tavern in Luming Town."  The wine is a hundred times better!" This rude guest is naturally Ai Di. His rude behavior is not a deliberate performance, but a natural expression of his contempt for the three major families.  Ai Di, who was in demon form, looked at the three powerful figures with a sneer. Before the black tower trial, he would let these three people feel what terror is!  In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the intervention of the mysterious figure in Verona, Aidi might have eradicated the three major families long ago.  His previous strength was insufficient, and under the strong pressure from the opponent, he could only accept the proposal of the Black Tower Trial.  The Aidi of today is not the Aidi of half a year ago.  The magic swordsman power he possesses will definitely not be afraid of any outstanding level strongman, and he has the power to protect himself even against the epic level.  Coupled with the power gained from manipulating the soul fire in demon form, Aidi no longer has any opponents at least in the southern province.  With strong support, the three major families are like the roasted suckling pig in front of Ai Di. He will bite it hard one by one, until the silver bottle is broken and his soul is scattered!  Seeing Ai Di¡¯s rude and countryman-like appearance, Silver Rose¡¯s patriarch Shalu frowned slightly.  "Where did you find such a country bumpkin" Shalu muttered in an inaudible voice.  "Compared to Shalu's contempt, Luo Meng attaches great importance to Aidi.  He even pinned the future development of the Blade family on Ai Di.  As the most cunning of the three patriarchs, Kane stared at Ai Di, trying to see if there was a delicate heart hidden under that ferocious face.  With three clan leaders having three different thoughts, the atmosphere of the banquet became very strange and so depressing that people could not breathe. For a while, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of Ai Di munching.  The more enthusiastic Aidi eats, the more suspicious Kane becomes.  He had a feeling that Ai Di's appearance was too sudden and too timely, which was a bit abnormal.  The three major families are currently carrying out a secret plan and are in urgent need of a necromancer.  They originally planned to train a necromancer named Harvey, and for this purpose they used hundreds of elite soldiers and invested hundreds of thousands of gold coins.  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all these investments were wasted with Harvey¡¯s disappearance.  The last news they got was that Harvey led people into the depths of the Millennium Mountains to search for the Heart of the Dead, and they lost contact with him since then.  It has been a full month, and there are no living people, no dead bodies, and even a fool knows that there is more danger than good.  Without Harvey, the plans of the three major families can only be shelved.  It happened that at this moment, Renne, who was more than a little more powerful than Harvey, appeared.  Kane didn't believe there was such a coincidence in the world. He always felt that there were some unknown secrets hidden under Aidi's hideous and ugly face and crazy and arrogant behavior.  "Mr. Renn, I wonder where your knowledge of undead magic comes from?" Kane asked with a smile.  Aidi glanced at Kane, swallowed the pork in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Who are you?" "This is Mr. Kane, the patriarch of the Kamikaze family." Tarantino cleared his throat and said,  "Mr. Renn, we have an important task to ask you now. After the task is completed, you can have gold coins and beauties as long as you want!" "I want whatever you want? How much do you want?" Ai Di's eyes shined with greed.  Thanks to the disguise of the demon form, every expression of Ai Di becomes very exaggerated.  "That's right, as much as you want! But before that, you need to answer a few questions for us before we know whether we should ask Mr. Lane to do this task." Tarantino said.  Aidi grinned and said, "Then just ask! As long as you have gold coins and beautiful women, I can do anything you want!" "How did you learn your undead magic?" Kane asked again.  He had been observing Ai Di's reaction, but he couldn't find any flaws.  "I am a member of the Witch Clan, and all the undead magic was taught to me by the Lich King."?Flute Road.  The land of the Witch Clan is a mysterious place in the Fire Nation. The Lich King since Ainx has also been relatively low-key, rarely interacting with outsiders, and not many people know about it.  However, the three major families have a long history, and there are some rumors about this.  When they heard that Ai Di claimed to be from the Wu tribe, their expressions changed slightly.  "It turns out that he is from the Witch Clan, no wonder he has developed such a virtue." Shahru thought disdainfully.  Kane frowned slightly, there was indeed nothing wrong with Aidi's answer.  But the Witch Clan is just a legend after all. If you use such lies to deal with it, nothing will be found out for a while.  "Maybe he is telling the truth, or he is a very cunning guy!" Kane thought to himself.  "Mr. Lane, I wonder what level of Necromancer you are?" Kane asked again.  Ai Di scratched his head, shrugged his shoulders and said crisply: "I don't know." "I don't know!" Everyone was stunned. Is there anyone who doesn't know their level?  On this point, Ai Di definitely didn¡¯t lie. He really didn¡¯t know how many levels he had?  ¡°It is estimated that in the history of the Eternal Continent, there has not been a person like Ai Di.  His magician level is right at level 22, but he has never tested it since he changed to become a magic swordsman.  Now in demon form, Aidi uses the fire of soul to disguise himself as a necromancer, but in fact he does not have the power of a real necromancer.  How to determine the level?  Kane didn't expect Aidi to answer like this. He laughed dryly and said: "The Kamikaze family has a level crystal ball. Why don't we measure it after dinner, so that we can understand how powerful Mr. Lane is?  " "No problem" Aidi replied vaguely, but she was secretly wary of Kane, an old fox.  Kane asked a lot of questions, some were very simple, and some were roundabout to find out the truth about Aidi.  Aidi was determined to muddy the waters, so she just gave random answers, which in turn confused Kane.  By the time Aidi swallowed the whole roasted suckling pig, Kane would be fine.  He asked again and again, but he was still confused about Aidi's situation.  "This guy is as smart as a fool!" Kane thought bitterly, "No matter how you pretend, you can't hide in front of the level crystal ball!" A group of people came to the Kamikaze family with their own motives, and the level crystal ball was  Placed in a luxurious hall, the half-person-high blue crystal ball seems to contain a lake, with sparkling waves of light rippling on the surface, giving people a rare sense of tranquility.  But this crystal ball is a bit insignificant compared to the one in the Magic Guild.  Just the aura emanating from it was hard to arouse Ai Di's interest.  Kane said with satisfaction: "Mr. Lane, this is one of the heirlooms of our Kamikaze family. Whether you are a necromancer, a magic archer, or even a death knight, your level can be determined!" "  Oh, is it so magical? Then I must try it!" Ai Di still maintained the reckless and arrogant character he had created, and walked to the crystal in a hurry, reaching out to test it.  "Wait a minute, we still need to activate it." Kane quickly stopped, fearing that Aidi would damage the crystal ball.  Kane went over and activated the device under the crystal ball, and gradually a wave of flashing light appeared on the surface of the ball. He stepped back a few steps, glanced at Aidi and said, "It's okay now." Aidi rubbed his hands and asked: "  What to do?" "Just put your palms together." Kane said.  After he answered, he murmured in his heart: Could it be that I really made a mistake?  This guy really looks like a country boy who has never seen the world Ai Di opened his palms, which were twice as big as ordinary people, and pressed them against the crystal ball. When his palms came into contact with the ball, a black streak appeared.  The death energy suddenly bloomed in his body and poured into the crystal ball all of a sudden!  Just like dropping a bottle of ink in a clear lake, a black mist suddenly appeared on the surface of the crystal ball.  Black mist quickly spread over the surface of the crystal ball. In almost just a few seconds, the blue crystal ball changed its appearance and turned into a big black ball, filled with heavy dead energy.  The four Kanes were stunned. They had seen level determination countless times, but this was the first time they saw such a thrilling scene.  The black air in the crystal ball is getting thicker and thicker, like the deepest night. The rich smell of death even seeps out of the crystal ball and spreads to the entire hall.  "It's so cold!" Shalu took a step back, no longer daring to underestimate Aidi, a "countryman".  Kane had beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. He suddenly realized that he had done something stupid.  A person with such great powerIt's not difficult to kill this guy directly, so why bother pretending?  Ai Di glanced at everyone's expressions from the corner of his eyes and sneered in his heart.  "Three major families, I will make you die inexplicably! Even if the powerful person behind you wants to seek revenge, just go find Ren, who does not exist!" With this thought in his heart, Ai Di went to the Soul Fire again.  There is a trace of spiritual power concentrated in it.  What the crystal ball really measures is not Aidi's power, but the soul fire left by Iincs. The purple flame exudes an all-devouring aura of death and rushes into the crystal ball!  With a "click" sound, the crystal ball whined, and a crack appeared on the surface of the ball!  bk

 Text Chapter 0283 The battlefield of the undead

    In demon form, Aidi is disguised as a necromancer and cannot use the power of a magician or a magic swordsman.  The power that appears to be a necromancer comes entirely from the soul fire of Aincs.  Strictly speaking, the soul fire is just a treasure of Ai Di, not his own power.  If Aidi obediently accepted the grade crystal ball test, his results would be disastrous.  Fortunately, Aidi has many ways to solve the problem.  The level crystal ball is modified with several kinds of composite inscriptions. Ai Di can easily arrange seventeen or eight similar inscriptions, and it is even easier to decipher them.  When the concentration of the death aura of soul fire integrated into the crystal ball reached its peak, Ai Di quietly cracked two of the "consolidation inscriptions" on the crystal ball.  Without the blessing of the inscription, the crystal ball suddenly lost its internal balance, and the breath of death was bumping around in it. The sphere that seemed to be able to accommodate infinite power trembled violently, and made a crisp sound of "clicking", and a strange thing appeared on the surface of the sphere.  A hairline crack.  "Stop! Stop it!" Kane was stunned and exclaimed.  Kane couldn't help but be surprised. The level crystal ball was worth tens of thousands. It was considered a treasure of the Kamikaze family. If it was broken, it would be a huge pain.  Even if it was just a crack, Kane would stamp his feet anxiously. If the crystal ball really broke, he would even kill it head-on.  "Is this enough?" Ai Di sneered and took back his breath.  Even the master of inscriptions can't tell what Ai Di did, not to mention that the three major clan leaders know nothing about inscriptions.  They just thought that Aidi's power was beyond the calculation range of the crystal ball. They all looked at Aidi dumbfounded and had a higher estimate of his value.  "It's amazing" Kane was trembling in surprise. He really couldn't imagine that if Aidi was allowed to go all out, would the crystal ball explode?  You must know that although this level of crystal ball is not top-notch, it can withstand the full test of an outstanding level expert.  Could it be said that Aidi's strength has surpassed the excellence level?  When they thought that the crazy necromancer in front of them might be an epic-level powerhouse, the eyes of the three clan leaders showed a burning light.  An epic strong man!  Kane's doubts finally disappeared.  Kane is very suspicious, but he doesn¡¯t dare to doubt an epic powerhouse.  What's more, there won't be any epic powerhouse pretending to be crazy and acting stupid to test the three major families, right?  "Great, that thing is 80% possible!" Kane clenched his fists excitedly.  The expressions of the three clan leaders were very excited. Ai Di looked at it calmly and knew that his plan to lure the snake out of the hole was successful.  You should have gained something after pretending to be a lunatic for so long, right?  Sure enough, Kane took a step forward and said: "Mr. Renn, your strength is really amazing, please accept our respect." Kane winked at Romon and Shalu, and several old and cunning guys bowed to Aidi.  , that respectful look was like that of a docile little lamb.  Eddie will not be confused by their behavior, but if it is crazy Ren, it will be different.  Guessing the lunatic's mentality, Aidi said carelessly: "What does this mean? As for your mission, if it is a very simple one, I am not interested!" "This mission is difficult for ordinary people.  It's just more challenging for you. And in the entire Eternal Continent, you are probably the only one who can complete this difficult task!" Kane said with a smile.  "Oh, that!" Ai Di forced out a ferocious smile.  "I wonder if Mr. Lane has ever heard of the Undead Battlefield?" Kane said.  "Hmm I seem to have heard the Lich King mention it." Ai Di scratched his head and tried to make his eyes look confused.  This is in line with Renn's usual informal image, and it looks seamless.  "The battlefield of the undead is a legendary and extremely dangerous place. It is said that earth-shattering battles have occurred in every battlefield of the undead. The resentment of those who died in the war has not dissipated, but they wander on the battlefield all day long.  Over time, they completely took over the battlefield," Kane explained.  "After a long period of evolution, the undead have absorbed the breath of death in the earth and turned into warriors full of powerful power. These terrifying undead warriors are controlled by the resentment of their lives and continue fighting that will never stop! A place like this  "It's the Undead Battlefield!" Ai Di said, "I remembered, it seems that there is such a place. But what are you talking about? Is this mission related to the Undead Battlefield?" "That's right!"  He said, "We discovered an undead battlefield and mastered a method to control those undead creatures. We?I hope Mr. Lane can help control those undead creatures and turn them into private soldiers of the three major families!  " I see! Is this the trump card of the three major families? Among the messages left by Ainx, there is also information about the battlefield of the undead. There are countless floating undead warriors left in each undead battlefield, and they were all desperate before they were alive.  Warriors transform into undead creatures full of resentment after death, possessing powerful strength! In the battlefield of the undead, the undead are trapped in endless fierce battles according to their camps during life.  The servants that every necromancer dreams of. Unfortunately, undead warriors are different from ordinary undead creatures. Their resentment is too strong, and ordinary methods of controlling undead creatures have no effect on them. Given the strength of these necromancers on the Eternal Continent.  , let alone controlling the ferocious undead warriors, whether you can survive in the undead battlefield is a question. But if there is really a so-called "method to control the undead warriors", it will be different as long as you can control a few undead warriors first.  Warriors, using the snowballing method, can easily control all the undead warriors in the entire undead battlefield. If you have thousands of undead warriors in your hands and give them an order to attack Feileng Cui Ai Di will hardly do it.  I dare to imagine the consequences. Not only Fei Lengcui, but even the entire Roman Empire will tremble in front of this army! Once the three major families succeed, they will become the most powerful families in the country. No wonder the three major families will work hard!  Carrying out this secret plan was such a huge temptation that no one could resist, not even Ai Di. Several thoughts flashed through Ai Di's mind almost as soon as he thought about it. He could hardly conceal the smile from his heart.  "Thank you for giving me such a great gift!  Aidi thought to herself, "I won't be polite!"  " "Just control a few undead?  It's boring" Aidi was secretly happy, but on the surface he looked disapproving, and even yawned. "As long as Mr. Lane can handle this matter, we are willing to give you a hundred  Ten thousand gold coins and a hundred beautiful virgins!  Seeing that Aidi was not very interested, Kane promised anxiously. "Well" Aidi scratched his head, "In that case, I'll give it a try!"  " "He is indeed a fool.  "Kane sneered in his heart. He has already seen Aidi's fate. When the matter is finished, what he will be given will not be millions of gold coins and a beautiful virgin, but only a knife that pierces his heart from behind! " Confirmed  Ai Di's ability made the three clan leaders feel relieved. They immediately called for preparations, and the day to go to the undead battlefield was scheduled for three days. In the next three days, Ai Di came up with several more things.  These troublesome things are all wiped out by the three major families. With Ai Di's help, the already precarious reputation of the three major families has become even more infamous. But the three major families don't care.  , they always believe that power is based on strong strength. As long as they can control all the undead warriors in the undead battlefield, the three major families will be able to sit back and relax no matter how bad they do. Three days later, the list of people going to the undead battlefield will be determined!  , there are actually only four people. In addition to Ai Di, each of the three major families sent one person. It can be seen that in addition to cooperation, they are also vaguely wary of each other. The Kamikaze family sent a middle-aged magician.  , his name is Stefano, and he is also the captain this time. He is said to be the key figure who knows how to control the undead warriors. He will teach Aidi the method only when he arrives at the undead battlefield. The man sent by Silver Rose is a twenty-year-old.  A several-year-old woman, she is dressed in smart clothes and has a row of daggers on her waist. She looks heroic. Her name is Paris. It is said that she is Shalu's niece and an experienced thief. She controls the route to the battlefield of the undead.  The picture shows the guide in the team. The last member is named Blanco. He is an inconspicuous short fat man from the Blade family. This guy has a deep scar on his face and a rare weapon.  A big hammer. As a warrior, he was carrying a small iron box, which seemed to contain some mission-related props. Just by looking at the division of labor among these three people, Ai Di knew that the three major families were not what they seemed on the surface.  It¡¯s so harmonious. It seems that they have control over the routes, props and methods of controlling the undead. Without any link, they can¡¯t complete the task. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they will kill each other after controlling the undead warriors.  "A thought suddenly popped up in Aidi's mind, and he found this trip to the Undead Battlefield more and more interesting. Under the eager guidance of the three clan leaders,Farewell to each other, this team with different motives embarked on the road to the battlefield of the undead.  The three people in the team are very respectful to Aidi, and any request will be met immediately.  The three of them were also chatting and laughing among themselves, but Ai Di was keenly aware of the indifference masked by enthusiasm.  "Interesting" Ai Di snickered, and another bad idea came to his mind.  Far away in Traal, Kane, who was waiting for good news, sneezed.  He stood up and walked to the window, looking south.  "Stefano, don't let down my newcomer. The three bullshit families, Traal in the future No, there is only one Kamikaze family in the entire southern province!" A flash of light flashed across Kane's face.  ferocious!  bk

 Text Chapter 0284 Eye of Shadow

    This is a wilderness with a roaring wind. From a distance, in the center of the wilderness there is a group of dark clouds that persist for many years, shrouding a mysterious land.  The nearest village or town to the wilderness is also a hundred kilometers away. There are no minerals, no herbs, and even wild animals are not willing to roam here. Over time, only weeds as tall as a person are growing vigorously here.  The sound of "wuwuwu" wind floated in the air, but as soon as it approached the place shrouded in dark clouds, the wind dispersed in all directions, as if even the wind was afraid of the gloomy atmosphere here.  The four-person team wandered around the southern province for seven or eight days, traveling through harsh mountains and rivers before arriving in this wilderness.  The dark cloud in the distance is like a black skull standing on the ground, opening its ferocious mouth, waiting for prey to come automatically.  "That's it!" Paris pointed to the dark cloud and said, "We must enter the dark cloud formed by the condensed death energy. After entering, there is a maze-like road. Without a guide, no one can rely on himself.  Strength enters the final battlefield of the undead. "Aidi heard something in Paris's words, and it seemed that the next journey would depend on this female thief from Silver Rose.  After entering the battlefield of the undead, it will be Stefano and Blanco's turn to play their role.  The four of them had a clear goal and hurried on. It took them half a day to pass through the dense weeds in the wilderness and reach the edge of the dark clouds.  Only by standing in front of the dark clouds can you truly feel the vastness of this area. Looking left and right, Ai Di saw darkness that could not be seen at a glance.  As for the gloomy and cold death air coming from the dark clouds, and the strange sounds like whimpering, they all tested everyone's courage.  A flash of light flashed in Paris's eyes: "Follow me!" She seemed to have already remembered the journey to the battlefield of the undead in her mind. She took a long step and got into the dark clouds lightly.  Eddie followed in silently. Stefano and Blanco looked at each other and saw a trace of vigilance in the other's eyes.  They both forced a smile and simply walked side by side, trailing behind together.  Under the cover of dark clouds, the field of vision can only be maintained at the feet. Beyond two steps, it is completely dark.  Paris maintained a neither fast nor slow speed, occasionally stopping to judge the direction of travel, and most of the time she remained silent.  Eddie followed Paris closely, but he was not afraid of getting lost.  In fact, this level of death aura was nothing to Ai Di.  As long as Ai Di waved the staff of reincarnation lightly, the power of the heart of the dead could open up a path for him.  But Ai Di is not so kind. He has to wait patiently. It would be the best if he could witness a dog-eat-dog show among the three major families!  After walking out for an unknown amount of time, Paris in front suddenly stopped and said: "We are about to enter the maze here. I will walk slower. You must stay in the same position as me, otherwise you will definitely die!" Paris really slowed down.  The footsteps moved almost step by step, Aidi followed closely behind her, and every step fell on Paris's footprints.  The four of them just followed each other step by step, not daring to make even the slightest mistake.  After walking a few dozen steps, a hoarse roar sounded from the darkness nearby.  "What's that sound?" Stefano muttered.  "Whoa!" A white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Stefano, less than one step away from him.  It was a skeleton warrior with teeth and claws. His open mouth and white teeth could almost bite Stefano's nose!  "What kind of monster!" Stefano was so frightened that his hair stood on end, and he subconsciously wanted to use magic.  "Don't move!" Paris yelled, "Keep my line still and don't touch those guys!" "He's about to bite my nose!" Stefano's palms burned.  He shot a fireball, but the blazing firelight could only illuminate the panic on his face, but could not penetrate the darkness.  "As long as you don't step out of my path, he won't be able to bite you!" Paris said coldly, "We are walking in a passage invisible to the naked eye, and the undead can't see us, but if you do it,  That's not necessarily the case!" Stefano was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that there was indeed no movement in the skeleton warrior in front of him, and he couldn't even see the fireball that was so close.  A hint of black haze flashed in his holed eye sockets, he turned around, took heavy steps, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye.  "Huh" Stefano let out a long breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead.  Paris glanced at a few people coldly: "Remember, follow me! Don't make a mistake, otherwise no one can save you!" The team continued to move forward, and from time to time there were ugly-looking dead people.The creature appeared in front of everyone, but the invisible power planted by Paris formed this passage, making the undead creatures invisible to everyone.  The further they advanced, the more undead creatures appeared around them. Stefano and Blanco were frightened, and they were extremely cautious every step they took, for fear that if they took the wrong path, they would become a meal for the undead!  In the darkness, time seemed to have stopped, and everyone could only follow Paris mechanically towards unknown dangers.  After a long time, the surrounding darkness seemed to gradually become thinner, and a little light appeared vaguely in the distance.  "We're almost here, Blanco, it's your turn!" Paris whispered.  Blanco squeezed out a smile on his fat face: "Don't worry, I will protect everyone!" As he spoke, he took off the small iron box on his back and began to open the lock on it.  Everyone soon came to the edge of darkness, and through the last thin layer of black clouds, a gray wilderness appeared in front of them.  This is a place full of death.  The sky is filled with flying vultures and bats, large swaths of dark clouds cover the sky, and heavy rain and lightning are commonplace.  Gray grass grows everywhere on the ground, rotting corpses lie in the grass, white maggots crawl around, and messy bones can be seen everywhere.  What's even more frightening is that there seems to be a terrible toxin floating in the air, which is condensed from the death energy emitted by countless rotting corpses. As long as anyone inhales even a little bit, the toxin will penetrate into the brain and completely destroy the spirit.  Swallowed and turned into a madman.  Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Blanco. He had opened the small iron box and found something tightly wrapped in velvet.  "Please don't go five steps away from me." Blanco said, slowly untying the velvet.  A gemstone with black light appears in the velvet. The black color is like a star from the abyss, so beautiful that it is heartbreaking.  "Eye of Shadow!" Ai Di recognized the origin of the gem almost at a glance.  The Eye of Order, the Eye of Chaos, the Eye of Reality, the Eye of Illusion, the Eye of Nature and the Eye of Shadow, these are the six top gems on the Eternal Continent, each of which has amazing power.  Now that Ai Di already has two Eyes of Order and an Eye of Truth in his hands, he unexpectedly encountered an Eye of Shadow again. What a good luck!  The Eye of Shadow has the strangest power among the six gems.  It can increase the holder's endurance by 5% and has a unique shadow screen skill.  The so-called shadow screen is to use the power of gems to create a small space.  Being in this space can resist attacks from various negative forces.  The toxins wandering in the wilderness outside are a kind of negative force. With the Eye of Shadow, you can easily block the toxins with the shadow screen and ensure the safety of the team.  "Each of the three major families holds a key link. Without any one of them, they cannot enter the battlefield of the undead. Do they think they can unite in this way? Why do I feel like they are digging their own graves?" Ai Di sneered in her heart.  The light of the Eye of Shadow flashed, and a black light curtain soon diffused from the Eye of Shadow, covering a range of about five steps.  As Blanco moved, the light curtain also moved, and there was just enough space for four people.  Everyone entered the light curtain without saying a word, and then Blanco walked into the gray wilderness holding the Eye of Shadow.  As soon as we entered the gray wilderness, the dark wind blew like knives, and the shrill sound was like the blade of a knife rubbing against the bones, which made people feel chilly in their hearts.  Fortunately, the shadow screen of the Eye of Shadow is very strong, and it blocks the evil wind without even the slightest shake.  Across the screen, everyone can see countless gray powders stuck to the light screen, which are poisons floating in the air. A little bit of it is enough to make people lose their minds.  "Go that way!" Paris pointed the way.  This journey requires her and Blanco to work together. No one of them can reach the destination alone.  When we walk in the wilderness, we often have to bypass the rotting corpses and dense bones.  You can often encounter large groups of undead creatures on the road. Fortunately, the shadow screen can not only isolate negative forces, but also block everyone's figures like the invisible passage in the dark clouds.  In front of the undead creatures, several people seemed to be invisible, and they carefully walked around without causing any trouble. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It took us two full days of walking, crossing most of the wilderness.  When a dark valley appeared in front of him, Paris pointed to the valley and said: "The altar is in there!" "Altar?" Ai Di was still the first one.This is the first time I heard that there is an altar here.  Stefano smiled: "Mr. Renn, it's almost time for you to show off your skills. When we get to the altar, I will teach you how to control the altar. Using that altar, you can control everything here.  Undead warrior. " Just when Ai Di was about to ask about the situation of the altar, he suddenly felt the ground shaking, as if there was an earthquake.  The expressions of the other three people also changed. Paris suddenly turned his head and looked back, his expression suddenly becoming extremely ugly.  "Not good!" Paris pointed behind her. Even though she encountered a large group of skeleton warriors, the female thief's eyes were dull at the moment, as if she had seen something extremely terrifying.  Everyone turned around and was stunned. Even Aidi rubbed his eyes, thinking he was dazzled.  On the horizon, gusts of black wind swept a dark and huge flag. Under that flag, there were thousands of headless horsemen riding skeleton horses!  They have no heads, but the spears they wave show their ferocity and pride!  The thousands of troops and horses marched like the wind, shaking the earth and the sky, sweeping in from far and near!  bk

 Text Chapter 0285 Crazy battle

    "Oh my God!" Stefano exclaimed, "How come there are so many headless horsemen!" Paris and Blanco, who had always remained calm, were also livid. They looked at the more and more horses on the horizon.  The Headless Horseman army is coming closer and closer. Such a powerful army can even crush an epic level warrior into pieces!  And the most terrifying thing is that the group of headless horsemen are actually coming in their direction. With that kind of speed, they will reach the front in just ten minutes.  If we can¡¯t get out of the way quickly before they arrive, even with the protection of the shadow screen, the four of them will definitely be trampled to pulp by the hoofs of the war horses!  "Let's go quickly!" Blanco's lips trembled.  "I'm afraid it's too late." Stefano pointed to the valley in the distance with a gloomy face.  While everyone was watching, bursts of dust rose up in the dark valley. Amidst the dust in the sky, groups of mighty skeleton warriors emerged from the valley!  "How could this happen?" Blanco showed a trace of despair in his eyes.  He could see clearly that it was an army of skeletons that was definitely not inferior to the Headless Horseman in terms of numbers. In the front row were skeleton warriors holding sickles and axes. Behind them were many skeleton magisters holding staffs, and a large group of thieving skeletons with bows and arrows.  Hands, such a terrifying army came out of the valley, formed a gloomy formation, and seemed to be fighting a battle with the Headless Horseman!  "Oops we came at the wrong time, just in time for the battle!" Paris exclaimed.  The undead on the battlefield of the undead will fight endlessly according to the camp they were in during their lifetimes. They usually fight sporadicly, but will have a decisive battle every once in a while.  The four finally arrived at their destination, but it happened to be the battlefield for the decisive battle.  This is too unlucky!  The four of them are right between the headless horseman and the skeleton army. If they don't avoid it quickly, they will be involved in this battle, no matter how strong they are, they will not be able to escape!  In fact, even Aidi did not expect that things would change like this.  Even if he had soul fire, it would not be easy to escape in such a dangerous situation.  Besides, Aidi has not yet obtained the method to control the undead warriors from Stefano, so she is really unwilling to give up like this.  "Let's go quickly and avoid this area first!" Ai Di said hurriedly.  The other three people also woke up. At this time, the task is only a trivial matter, the most important thing is to save their lives.  They discussed nervously for a few words and then fled away from the battlefield.  Time was tight, Ai Di quickened his pace and squinted his eyes to think of a solution.  There are more and more skeleton warriors in the distance, conservatively estimated to number in the tens of thousands. They are densely packed in the gray wilderness, and the endless resentment emanating from their bodies condenses into a dark cloud in the sky!  On the other side, the headless horseman's speed is getting faster and faster, the ground is shaking slightly, and everyone's footsteps fall as if they are stepping on springs, and they seem to be jumping forward.  "What should we do?" Seeing the Headless Horseman approaching, and with the speed of everyone seemingly unable to escape from the battlefield, Stefano was a little dumbfounded.  Magicians are known for their mental strength, but their physical strength has never been good.  After running for hundreds of steps with Ai Di and the other three, Stefano was already out of breath and his legs felt like they were filled with lead.  Blanco held the Eye of Shadow in his hand, and his speed was getting faster and faster. Eddie and Paris could easily keep up, which put great psychological pressure on Stefano.  The more he ran, the weaker he became. He finally stopped and said out of breath: "Waitwait for me!" Before he finished speaking, Stefano felt a chill on his body and walked out of the range of the screen.  Get out.  "It's over!" Stefano felt cold in his heart. He seemed to have seen the toxins flying in the air coming from all directions, trying to stick to his skin, getting into his nasal cavity, and integrating into his blood.  Turn him into an undead!  "I don't want to die!" The panic made Stefano's mind a little sluggish, and he felt like he was about to suffocate.  The more panicked he became, the less he could keep up with the steps of the three people in front of him. He sat down slumped on the ground, a desperate fear welling up in his heart!  Blanco and Paris both heard it, but they didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention of stopping.  Although if Stefano dies, no one will know how to open the altar and control the undead warriors, but they would rather do it again than risk being trampled into pulp by the headless horseman and turn around to save Stefan.  Fano.  Seeing the shadow screen getting further and further away, and there was already a burning sensation of being invaded by poison in his nostrils, Stefano's heart felt like a stone sinking into the sea, and he raised his hands in despair.?Preparing to stab his throat with an ice pick and take his own life.  At this moment, a dark shadow flashed past, and a thick arm hugged Stefano around the waist.  Stefano felt like he was flying in the clouds, and the gray weeds were passing by piece by piece under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he was back in the shadow screen.  "Mr. Renne!" Seeing that the person who saved his life was actually the madman the patriarch said, Stefano thought he was dreaming.  But he was definitely rescued. The power in the shadow screen slowly dissolved the toxins that invaded Stefano's body, and his body regained some strength.  "Thank you!" Stefano said to Aidi gratefully after escaping from death.  Aidi just nodded slightly and didn't say much. He held Stefano under one arm, but his speed didn't slow down at all.  Blanco and Paris ignored Aidi's actions to save people. They wished they could have more legs.  "It's a pity that no matter how hard they try, they can't compare to the war horse under the Headless Horseman. The dark army quickly approaches, and they can almost smell the strong smell of blood coming from the Headless Horseman.  "I can't die here!" Blanco launched the "Charge" skill with red eyes.  Anyway, the Eye of Shadow is in his hand, and the shadow screen can protect him firmly. As for whether the other three people can keep up, that is not within the scope of his consideration.  Almost at the moment Blanco charged out, Paris also activated his sprinting skills and was able to catch up with Blanco.  Stefano's eyes were bleak. He didn't think Aidi, a legal professional, could catch up with the warriors and thieves running at full speed.  As for himself, although he has the magic of teleportation, in his current situation, he can only use it three times at most.  Just three movements had almost no effect in such a critical situation.  "Dead!" Stefano thought desperately.  But just when he thought he was certain to die, Ai Di whistled easily.  "Crash, crash, crash" There was a sound in the air, and Stefano looked at it intently, and was stunned.  A ferocious-looking monster appeared in the sky at some point. It exuded an aura that was unlike the world on earth.  "Wing Demon!" Stefano almost heard the sound of his heart breaking.  What is bad luck?  It doesn't matter if the house leaks and it rains all night. It's unlucky to have your head bitten off by the Winged Demon before being trampled by the Horseman's hooves!  However, the Winged Demon did not let Stefano get what he wanted. Not only did he not open his mouth and bite it, but he landed meekly in front of Ai Di, looking like a puppy that had been tame for a long time.  Just as Stefano was shocked, Aidi jumped onto Wing Demon's back, patted Wing Demon's head gently and said, "Take the two in front with you too!" Wing Demon shouted,  He jumped up from the ground with his wings flapping, and in the blink of an eye he caught up with the two people running in front of him.  Blanco and Paris have run out of gas. Although charging and sprinting can increase their speed, they require a lot of fighting spirit.  After using several skills in succession, they were out of breath, but still saw no hope of escape.  Both of them were a little desperate. Just at this moment, there was a sound of wind behind them, and two claws fell from the sky and grabbed their collars.  Before they could figure out what was going on, Aidi's voice rang in their ears: "Don't move! Otherwise, I guarantee you will die miserably!" The two of them looked up in horror, only to see a beast from the abyss.  The Winged Demon was holding Aidi and Stefano, grabbing them again, and crawling toward the sky with difficulty.  Blanco¡¯s shadow screen just happened to wrap the Winged Demon. Looking around through the light screen, the sky was filled with deadly toxins. On the ground, the Headless Horseman was already approaching the skeleton army infinitely!  Even Ai Di was attracted by the spectacular sight of thousands of troops. When he used to play games, he would face dozens of enemies by himself at most. Even on a tragic night, he would face the last one by himself.  The interception of two hundred people can be considered a big scene!  But compared with the scene in front of her, everything Aidi experienced was like a child playing house, and it was nothing at all.  On the ground, the headless horsemen were like a black wave, rolling on the gray-white sea. Opposite them was a huge formation composed of thousands of skeleton warriors. The black headless horsemen seemed to be heavy.  The hammer hit the shield formed by the white skeleton warriors hard!  "Boom!" Countless battles broke out on the long front almost at the same moment. War horses were neighing, weapons were waving and falling, impacting and smashing, death and resurrection, massacre and counterattack, in just a momentThe whole wilderness was ignited by the flames of war!  Ai Di could see clearly that the war horses leaped into the air and smashed into the defense line of the skeleton warriors.  The bones of countless skeletons were broken, and some were simply smashed into bone powder!  The skeleton warriors in front could barely block the impact of the Headless Horsemen. The skeleton magisters and skeleton archers at the rear of the formation were the real main force of killing. Fireballs, ice cones, and shadow arrows were released from the hands of the magisters.  Arrows with various dark attributes came out of the string. Even if the headless horsemen were wearing heavy armor, they could not withstand the counterattack like a tide!  Countless headless horsemen had just killed the skeleton warriors in front of them, and their bodies were torn apart by magic and arrows. A large number of bones and corpses fell to the ground, and more warriors came up one after another!  Every second, countless warriors were torn to pieces, and the next second, more warriors entered the battle!  "Is this a war?" A trace of excitement flashed in Ai Di's eyes. If he could hold such two armies in the palm of his hand, he would be able to fight even if he faced the God of Law and the God of War!  ¡°My son tormented me all night, and I felt groggy If you don¡¯t raise a child, you don¡¯t know the kindness of your parents v

 Text Chapter 0286 Shadow Altar

    Above the wilderness, there is smoke!  That is the bone powder from which white bones have been crushed, that is the green smoke that turned the Headless Horseman into coke, that is the residue of the magic bombing, and that is the debris after the arrows tore the body apart.  This is a real and cruel war, even Ai Di was dumbfounded.  The battle has been going on fiercely. A steady stream of headless knights drove their horses into the defense line composed of skeleton warriors. Their attacks tore the formation apart again and again, and were blocked by more skeleton warriors.  "Crack", the headless knight's sword struck the skeleton warrior's head, and the solid skull suddenly split into two pieces.  The Headless Horseman, who thought he had killed his opponent, wanted to move forward, but a gloomy look flashed through the skeleton warrior's eye sockets. The bone spear in his hand pierced the Headless Horseman's chest.  The two undead fell down like this. A similar scene happened in every corner of the wilderness. They didn't care about life at all. They had no fear and no understanding of pain. They only knew how to move forward and kill, either crushing the enemy or crushing themselves!  Such a shocking scene, let alone Ai Di, had never seen it before, and Stefano and the other three had never heard of it. They had been scared to death, thinking to themselves that if this winged demon hadn't saved their lives, they would have turned into a bunch of people on the battlefield.  Rotten meat.  Thinking of the thrill of escaping from death, the three of them couldn't help but glance at Ai Di. The sight of this madman in the words of the clan leaders was really shocking, and it was far beyond the understanding of Lin Li and others.  .  Ai Di quickly calmed down and commanded the Winged Demon to fly carefully across the sky, preparing to take a look at the valley over there.  The Winged Demon was flying with difficulty. After all, it was carrying four people, so it couldn't be too fast.  "Whoosh" An arrow shot from nowhere came through the air and passed by the Winged Demon's clumsy body, shocking everyone into a cold sweat!  Fortunately, there were very few aimless arrows. Gradually, the Winged Demon crossed the huge formation of the skeleton army and arrived at the exit of the valley.  There seems to be no trace of the skeleton army in the valley. It seems that the number of undead warriors is also limited and cannot be infinite.  "Should we go in and have a look?" Aidi asked Stefano, pointing to the valley. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.  In fact, if it was Paris or Blanco who was left behind just now, Eddie wouldn't bother to care.  But Stefano is different. This guy holds the secret of controlling the undead, so there must be no mistakes.  Stefano didn't know Aidi's thoughts, but he was very grateful to Aidi for saving his life. When he heard Aidi's question, he showed a trace of hesitation and said: "If there are still skeleton warriors in the valley, then  It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Aidi knew that Stefano was frightened, so he chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know after you go in and take a look!¡± The Winged Demon spread its wings and glided in the air, heading straight for the valley.  Go to the entrance.  Stefano¡¯s face turned blue. Before he came here, he had already memorized the method of controlling the altar in the valley, but he never expected that a battle between the headless horseman and the skeleton army would take place.  If there are thousands of skeleton warriors in the valley, Stefano really doesn¡¯t know what to do.  He secretly put his hand into his arms and took out a secret scroll.  This is his biggest reliance. It originally had other uses, but if any danger really happened, he would have no choice but to burn everything.  Not only was Stefano uneasy, but Paris and Blanco below also had the same thoughts.  When these three people set out, they all got some kind of powerful treasure from the family. Now they were facing the entrance of the valley that looked like a gaping mouth, and they all couldn't help but think of the last trick.  Ai Di saw the reactions of the three people in his eyes. He sneered in his heart and whistled: "Let's go!" The Winged Demon let out a long cry, crossed the sky, and flew straight into the valley!  At the entrance of the valley, there seems to be some kind of power invisible to the naked eye, which separates the inside and outside of the valley into two worlds.  The moment the Winged Demon entered the valley, everyone felt light on their bodies, but the world inside the valley made it impossible for everyone to relax.  In the valley, there is a huge crater. The red magma is rolling and stirring in the crater. From time to time, a blazing flame jumps into the air, and green smoke comes out.  This huge crater is almost as big as half of Trall City. The vast red color fills every corner where everyone can see, and the air is filled with hot smell everywhere.  The Winged Demon let out a joyful cry, it is the evil creature in the abyss of fire.?, this temperature is actually very comfortable for it.  It was just a pain for Stefano and the three of them. The scorching temperature hit them, and their whole bodies were immediately wet with sweat, and even their breathing became rapid.  "This is not a place where we can stay for a long time. How do we control those undead?" Aidi asked.  Beads of sweat rolled down Stefano's forehead. His physical strength was not good to begin with, but being roasted by the high temperature caused a large amount of water in his body to evaporate, making him feel dizzy and almost dehydrated.  In such a weak state, Aidi's alluring voice sounded, as if a small insect got into Stefano's ears with the sound, and then got into his mind, manipulating him a little.  A moment of his will.  "Find the altar firstin the center of the crater!" Stefano said tremblingly.  "The center?" Ai Di looked at the huge crater, his eyes searching quickly.  Soon Aidi saw that there was indeed a gray area in the center of the crater, where there seemed to be a huge stone floating on the magma.  "What an exaggeration If there is no flying mount, can you tell me how you plan to get there?" Ai Di rubbed his eyes to make sure he saw it correctly.  He looked at Stefano suspiciously. Could it be that this guy had the same ability to roll in magma as Hui Hui?  "This" Stefano took out two dark fruits from his arms.  "Caramel fruit, haha, you actually have such a good thing!" Ai Di was really impressed by the three major families. In order to control these undead warriors, they were really willing to spend a lot of money.  Caramel fruit is a good thing. After eating it, you will have a natural fire immunity effect.  Under certain circumstances, caramel fruit is of great use, so it has always been priceless.  Aidi once asked Stephanie to help him keep an eye on it, but nothing came of it. Unexpectedly, he saw it here in Stefano.  "If you swallow this, you can walk in magma, but now that you have the Winged Demon, you should be able to save it" Stefano said with a confused look.  Aidi chuckled, grabbed the two caramel fruits in one hand and said, "You save the money, but it belongs to me!" Before Stefano could say anything else, Aidi had already taken the caramel fruits.  He put it into the ring space, then patted the Winged Demon on the head and said: "Let's go over there!" The Winged Demon made a noise, shook its wings, and soared over the fiery red magma.  The closer to the center of the crater, the higher the temperature.  The hot breath made it almost impossible to breathe, and Stefano simply collapsed on the Winged Demon's back, just gasping for air.  Paris and Blanco couldn't stand the heat anymore, so they hurriedly swallowed all the caramel fruits they brought with them, and then they felt a little better.  The speed of the Winged Demon was much faster than when it was outside. It passed through patches of steaming heat and quickly arrived at the center of the crater.  This is indeed a platform floating on magma. This platform is not too big, only about a hundred steps in radius, and is almost a whole piece of smooth gray rock.  There is a small altar on the platform. It looks very simple, but the altar exudes a surging power that makes people look at it.  "The power of shadow!" Aidi felt keenly that the properties of that power were exactly the same as the Eye of Shadow. Could it be that there was an Eye of Shadow here too.  "Fall down!" Ai Di patted the Winged Demon's head, curious in his heart.  The Winged Demon fluttered and landed on the platform. Paris and Blanco were finally on the ground, and they both breathed a long sigh of relief.  Stefano rolled off the Winged Demon's back like a dead dog and lay on the stone platform panting.  Ai Di landed on the stone platform, glanced at the altar, and immediately understood the source of the power.  "My luck is so good!" Ai Di really wanted to laugh out loud.  On the top of the altar, there is a stone disk with three small holes.  In two of the holes, there are two gems emitting black light, which are the two eyes of shadow!  But the other hole is empty, seemingly waiting for the last Eye of Shadow to return!  The Eye of Shadow is the same as the other five top gems, there are three in total.  It is said that if three gems are gathered together, they can be fused into a super gem!  Super gems are said to be the ultimate in the power of law.  Ai Di has only read the information in the game, but has never heard of anyone successfully integrating it.  Now Ai Di has two Eyes of Order in his hand, and there is another one in the Black Eyes Castle.  He has always been looking forward to gathering the three Eyes of Order and finding a way to fuse them together.  Unexpectedly, before the Eyes of Order were gathered together, the Eyes of Shadow were already close at hand!  "You guys are really my lucky star."Di Di laughed secretly in his heart.  Also smiling were Paris and Blanco. In addition to smiles, there was greed in their eyes, and there was even a hint of murderous intent hidden in their eyes.  "Stefano, tell Mr. Renne how to control the altar quickly!" Blanco said anxiously.  Stefano then got up from the ground and stammered: "Insert your Shadow Eye into the small hole of the disk first!" Although the Shadow Eye is precious, it is not as good as controlling thousands of undead.  For a soldier, it's really nothing.  Blanco held the Eye of Shadow, walked carefully to the top of the altar, and placed it firmly into the missing hole on the disk.  As soon as the Eye of Shadow was embedded in the small hole, the altar suddenly changed. A soft and dazzling black light bloomed on the disk and expanded in all directions. In almost an instant, the black light enveloped the entire valley.  The huge shadow power was rolling and shaking in the valley, and the entire crater seemed to be suppressed by this power. The scorching temperature dropped sharply, making people feel a slight chill!  "Mr. Renn, I have a spell here. Please keep it in mind. You can use it to control this huge shadow power and make your soul fire strong enough to compete with the resentment of the undead battlefield! Then,  You can control the undead warriors outside!" Stefano said word by word.  v

 Text Chapter 0287 The scapegoat

    The Eye of Shadow shines with a dark light on the altar, like a call from the deepest part of the earth, spreading the boundless power of shadow throughout the valley.  Even the hottest magma has become quiet, as if it has been condensed into pudding by the shadow. Such a powerful force beyond human imagination is before our eyes. If it were any other person, I am afraid that they would want to master and control it without hesitation.  !  Ai Di is not an ordinary person. He was once a fifty-ninth-level legendary mage. Even if he has never seen a large battle with thousands of troops, he still knows that certain powers cannot be touched casually.  For example, this shadow power, if it is not protected by some special props, if you touch it rashly, you will definitely be destroyed physically and mentally!  When Stefano said that his spell could control the power of shadow, Eddie took notice.  If Stefano hadn't lied, this spell would probably be a magic beyond the epic level, but would this magic fall into the hands of the three major families?  Ai Di was full of doubts, but did not show it.  Regardless of whether it is a trap or not, there is always a trick. Let Stefano reveal his trump card first, and then Aidi will decide whether to follow or not!  "Tarimiso, Siatic, Kalimdor" Stefano began to recite the incantation. He spoke very slowly, for fear that Aidi would not understand.  Ai Di only listened to a few words and was stunned.  The words used in this spell turned out to be the devil's language in the abyss!  And it¡¯s the devil¡¯s language from the seventh level of the abyss!  The abyss is divided into seven levels, and the language of each level is different.  The demons in the first level of the Flame Abyss are the weakest. For example, the Fire Lord Shacklebolt is equivalent to the excellence level among humans.  But the demons in the seventh abyss are all extremely powerful. Even an ordinary demon is far stronger than Shacklebolt!  It is said that the lord of the seventh abyss is a super devil, his strength is comparable to the legendary strong among humans!  Demons have stronger bodies and longer lives than humans. Although their intelligence has always been criticized by humans, Aidi believes that this is probably due to the narrow-minded thinking of humans that "those who are not my species must have different minds."  There are many extremely intelligent people among the real demons. The spell that appears in Stefano's mouth now should be created by those extremely intelligent demons who can understand the negative power.  Every syllable and every word is very obscure. Even if Ai Di understands the devil language a little, he still can't understand the mystery.  There is a common connection among negative forces such as death and shadow.  Ai Di gradually felt that this spell was like a lever, allowing the necromancer to use the pure death energy in the soul fire to leverage the power of shadow, thereby releasing powerful control magic to control these ferocious undead warriors.  In hand!  When Stefano finished reading all the spells, he also briefly explained the effects of the spells, which was basically the same as Aidi's guess.  "Mr. Renn, as long as you can recite this spell with the power of the necromancer, those undead armies will be your slaves!" Stefano said with a flattering smile.  Aidi keenly saw a hint of cunning in Stefano's smile. It was the cunningness of a hunter setting a trap for his prey. There was no way he could escape Aidi's eyes!  "Do you think I'm a fool" Ai Di sneered in her heart.  He believes that this spell can leverage the power of shadow, and he also believes that the undead warriors will be controlled by magic, but he does not believe that he can be the last person to control the undead warriors.  Will the three major families hand over these undead warriors to a madman of unknown origin?  Aidi is very clear that Ren is just a tool that can be discarded after being used. The three major families have carefully planned to find the battlefield of the undead and made such careful preparations. They will definitely have control over the undead warriors.  .  "What method are they planning to use?" Ai Di glanced at the three of them curiously.  Ai Di believes that the three people must have some props in their hands that can take away control.  The expressions of the three of them were a little weird. Ai Di pretended that they didn't know their wolfish ambitions. He grinned and continued to maintain his "Ren-like madness" and said: "You all watch carefully how I turn those bones and headless guys outside into  Servant!" Aidi smiled heartily and stepped onto the altar.  Behind him, Stefano and the three of them secretly took out something and held it in their left and right palms respectively.  Pretending not to notice the small movements of the three people, Aidi suddenly felt a cold force coming towards her face after climbing the altar.  "The same is the deepest negative force, but shadow and death are different.  Death is the most profound cold, penetrating into the bone marrow and freezing the human heart.  But the shadow is unlimited darkness, blocking all light, just to let the night cover the earth!  Ai Di stood at the top of the altar, and his eyes suddenly went dark. He had fallen into the deep shadow power.?The blood all over my body is about to coagulate.  In front of him, three twinkling stars gradually appeared, even in the endless darkness, they were still so bright that it made people crazy.  "Eye of Shadow!" Ai Di murmured to himself intoxicatedly as he felt the bursts of power transmitted from the three stars.  The three stars flashed for a few times, and suddenly black light connected between them to form a triangle.  The triangle began to rotate slowly, and Ai Di felt as if the whole world was also rotating.  "It's time" Aidi knew that he should recite the spell.  But before that, he needs to be fully prepared.  After taking out a bottle of potion and swallowing it, and activating both the Eye of Order and the Eye of Truth, Ai Di calmed down.  After the spell he had just memorized went through his mind, Ai Di smoothly spit out those obscure devilish words!  Hearing Aidi begin to recite a spell, Stefano's face became tangled. He half-opened his mouth, hesitated for a second, and then closed it again.  Paris on the side noticed Stefano's actions and sneered: "Do you regret it? Are you planning to ruin the entire plan just because he saved you?" Stefano snorted:  "Shut up! You don't have to worry about my affairs!" A trace of sarcasm flashed across Paris's face and he ignored Stefano.  Blanco glanced at the two of them, his eyes as deep as a bottomless pit. In the palm of his right hand, he held a broken metal piece. If put together with the metal pieces in the hands of Paris and Stefano, it would be a complete piece.  's "Soul Turntable".  The Soul Carousel was discovered by three major families in a hidden ruin in southern Traal forty years ago.  Its owner seems to be a very powerful necromancer. Not only did he personally create this prop that can control thousands of undead creatures, but he also left behind the method of manipulation.  Although the soul carousel is powerful, the three major families really don¡¯t have any good necromancers, so they can¡¯t control it at all.  This treasure was put away in a high cabinet for twenty years.  Twenty years later, the three major families accidentally discovered the battlefield of the undead and discovered the altar hidden in the valley.  When they discovered that it was possible to control a huge number of undead warriors, they thought of the soul carousel!  A team composed of elite members of the three major families sneaked into the battlefield of the undead and found the altar.  A certain mage known as the Pride of the Silver Rose used spiritual power to activate the soul carousel, hoping to control the undead warriors.  A tragic scene happened. The powerful shadow power poured into the soul carousel and exploded the treasure into three pieces. The mage was also blown to pieces and died on the spot!  The remaining members could only leave in a hurry, taking away an eye of shadow on the altar.  It has been another twenty years since we left. During this time, the three major families have not given up their research on the battlefield of the undead and the soul carousel. As expected, they discovered another spell from the abyss.  After research by many knowledgeable elders from the three major families, we finally came up with a foolproof plan.  As long as a necromancer who has condensed the soul fire is willing to recite this demonic spell on the altar at the cost of his life, he can turn his blood essence into a sacrifice and dedicate it to the shadow power.  At the moment when the shadow power is sacrificed, and then activate the soul carousel, the soul fire of the dead necromancer can be bombarded into countless filaments and integrated into the bodies of countless undead warriors on the battlefield.  Through these filaments, the soul carousel can control the undead warriors!  The whole plan was almost flawless. The three major families had found all the materials, but they lacked a necromancer who could condense the soul fire.  Originally, the three major families have been waiting for forty years, and they can continue to wait patiently.  However, the appearance of Aidi put tremendous pressure on them, and they were determined to complete this shocking plan before the black tower trial.  The three major families cultivated a necromancer named Harvey, hoping that he could successfully condense the soul fire.  As a result, Harvey met Aidi in the Millennium Mountains and died without a burial.  Harvey disappeared, and the plans of the three major families came to a standstill. They thought they would have to wait for many years, but Ryan, played by Eddy, appeared appropriately.  A crazy but powerful necromancer, there is no one more suitable to serve as a scapegoat as a sacrifice to the power of shadow than Ren.  Under the secret arrangements of the three chiefs, Ai Di became an inevitable victim.  As for the three Stefanos, each of them holds a fragment of the soul carousel in their hands, anxiously waiting for the moment when Aidi finishes reciting the spell.  When Ai Di¡¯s body is shattered like the mage twenty years ago and the soul fire remains on the altar, it is the moment to activate the soul carousel.  The breathing of the three people became rapid, and that huge power was about to fall into their hands.The feeling of ?? is really nerve-wracking!  Ai Di is also waiting for this moment with vigilance. The spell is about to end, and the shadow forces around him are also ready to move.  Aidi felt a strange force surrounding him, his heart was beating wildly, his blood was flowing rapidly, and his whole body seemed to burst from the inside out!  "It's really a scam!" A chill flashed across Ai Di's face.  After spitting out the last syllable of the spell, a huge force rushed down, with irresistible pressure, it was going to tear Ai Di into pieces!  Ai Di closed his eyes slightly, and his mental power suddenly bloomed. He raised his hand and pointed under the altar, shouting: "Substitute transformation!" The bottle of potion he drank before reciting the incantation came into effect at this moment!  v

 Text Chapter 0288 Done

    Ever since Aidi walked onto the altar, Stefano felt uncomfortable all over, as if there was an invisible rope binding him.  Stefano thought it was his own psychological effect. He thought that Aidi would soon be shattered into pieces, and he could only sigh in his heart.  "Who made you a necromancer? For the three major families no, for the future of our Kamikaze family, you must die!" The sound of Ai Di reciting a spell rang in his ears. Every time Ai Di spit out a syllable, he would die.  Taking an irreversible step towards the fate of becoming a sacrifice.  Stefano stared at the dark top of the altar. Although he couldn't see Aidi, he could feel the increasingly concentrated power of the shadow.  "Forget it, as long as I can completely control those undead warriors, I will collect your body fragments and bury them somewhere to repay you for saving my life." Stefano made a decision  , he felt that this would make him feel at ease.  At the moment he made his decision, Aidi also uttered the last syllable of the spell.  In an instant, endless shadow power surged around, and a dark light flashed from the top of the altar. Aidi's figure suddenly appeared like a demon and pointed at Stefano!  "Substitute transformation!" Ai Di's mouth widened, revealing a ferocious smile.  An idea suddenly popped into Stefano's mind. It was clearly Aidi speaking in a deep voice.  "I saved your life, now it's time for you to give it back to me!" After the words fell, Stefano only felt that the vague force binding his body violently threw him up, and he  His consciousness was lost for a moment. When he woke up again, he found that he was standing on the top of the altar. In front of him was the boundless surging shadow power. A big black mouth appeared from the darkness.  Bite it down at him!  "Help!" Stefano opened his mouth wide to ask for help, but his voice was swallowed up by the darkness, and his whole body fell into endless silence!  Aidi also had a brief loss of consciousness. When he woke up, he had taken Stefano's place, standing firmly under the altar, becoming a bystander.  Stefano's body has been wrapped in the power of shadow. The huge power is like a ferocious beast. It swallows Stefano completely and chews it hard. The flesh, flesh and bones are shattered together, splashing all over the body.  altar.  Aidi looked at Stefano's death coldly, without any pity.  If Stefano had any sense of gratitude, even if he reminded Ai Di in a roundabout way, Ai Di might let him go.  But this guy missed his last chance to survive and chose a path of no return.  Before reciting the spell, Aidi drank a bottle of substitute potion.  This potion can switch places between a specially designated person and the user. Although the ingredients are not difficult to find, very few people know the formula.  Even if they know the formula, it is difficult for ordinary alchemists to master the complicated refining methods.  Ai Di also got the recipe for the substitute potion by chance in the game, and then mastered the preparation method.  He made two bottles a while ago, just to find a scapegoat in certain crisis situations.  Stefano originally wanted to treat Ai Di as a scapegoat, but unfortunately, he ended up being shattered to pieces. He was the one who was said to harm others but himself!  Paris and Blanco did not notice the change in the substitute potion. They thought it was Eddie who died. They were not surprised but happy when they saw this cruel scene!  It was just the bloody scene that made Paris a little disgusted. She couldn't help but take a step back to prevent the scraps of flesh and blood from getting on her body.  Blanco shouted excitedly: "Hurry up and activate the soul carousel!" Paris hurriedly raised her left hand. There was a fragment in her hand. With the injection of a trace of power, a colorful light gradually flashed on the fragment.  light.  Only then did Ai Di realize that there was a fragment of some kind of prop in his hand.  Ai Di didn't know the use of this fragment, but he also knew that it must be the key to controlling the power of shadow, so he also lifted the fragment and input a trace of spiritual power.  As soon as Aidi's mental power poured into the fragments, countless thoughts flashed before his eyes. He was shocked, and two rays of light flashed in his eyes!  "It turned out to be a prop left by Amanda!" In just a moment, Aidi came into contact with the information in the fragments, and immediately understood the ins and outs of the Soul Carousel.  This soul carousel is basically a powerful prop made by the extremely powerful necromancer Amanda. She made the soul carousel to control the undead warriors on the undead battlefield. However, because of something sudden, she left in a hurry and never returned.  did not return.  Many years later, the three majorThe people of the X clan accidentally discovered this prop and brought it to light again.  Eddie knew that the emergency situation Amanda encountered was probably the tragedy of the black eye.  It is not clear whether Amanda is alive or dead now, but the props in her hands have a cold aura full of despair and indifference that already makes Ai Di shudder!  In addition to Amanda's information, the soul carousel also contains how to use the carousel. After all, Aidi also inherited the soul fire of Aincs. Although he is not a real necromancer, after thinking about it for a while, he immediately understood  Just master the secret of the turntable.  It seems slow. In fact, it only takes less than a second from the time Ai Di inputs his spiritual power into the soul carousel until he masters the secret of the carousel.  Paris and Blanco have activated all the fragments of the turntable, and the fragments in Aidi's hands also shone with a dark luster.  The three fragments suddenly broke free from the hands of the three people and shot towards the altar quickly.  With a "click", the three fragments collided into a ball on the altar, and were quickly assembled from the fragments into a complete soul carousel!  The soul carousel was slowly rotating in the air, stirring up a force that seemed to be able to reverse the world.  The surging shadow power gathered from all directions, and began to rotate around the turntable, gradually forming a huge whirlpool!  "Soul vortex!" Paris was excited. "Where is Ren's soul fire? As long as we crush his soul fire, we will succeed!" Paris and Blanco didn't know that it was Steve who died.  Fano, not Aidi, looked expectantly at the center of the soul vortex, wanting to see the soul fire being torn apart.  Ai Di stared at the soul vortex coldly. If everything said in the soul carousel was correct, this was his best chance.  Almost without thinking, Aidi activated the soul fire. The purple flame with a hint of red appeared on the top of the altar in an instant, and then seemed to be attracted by some huge force, and suddenly got into the soul vortex.  among.  When the soul fire entered the soul vortex, Ai Di felt a splitting headache.  There is a close connection between his spirit and the soul fire. When the soul fire is surrounded by the huge shadow power, he also feels extremely uncomfortable.  Fortunately, Aidi has two eyes of order to protect his spirit, and his body as a demon swordsman is strong enough.  If it had been another person, he would have collapsed under the pressure of such a powerful shadow force!  The soul fire appeared alone in the center of the soul vortex. The shadow power drove the vortex to spin faster and faster, and suddenly a tearing pain suddenly struck Ai Di!  "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Two lines of defense appeared outside Ai Di's spirit, which were the impregnable protection formed by the two Eyes of Order.  The pain hit the defense line hard, shattering the first line and leaving deep scars on the second line.  After all, it is a top gem. The power of the Eye of Order surges out, which can help Ai Di block this fatal pain!  Almost at the same time that Ai Di was attacked, a huge centrifugal force arose in the soul vortex, which suddenly tore the soul fire into countless filaments!  Ai Di suddenly felt a sense of detachment. He seemed to have tens of thousands of clones all of a sudden, and his consciousness existed in every filament!  The filaments flashed through the air, turning into a brilliant meteor shower, rushing out of the valley and into the vast wilderness outside.  Ai Di¡¯s consciousness was attached to the filament, and he could see clearly that the battle in the wilderness was still going on. The desperate struggle between the headless horseman and the skeleton army seemed to be endless.  Just when the meteor shower composed of filaments appeared, all the fighting stopped. The undead warriors seemed to have predicted something, and they looked up to the sky one by one.  Even the headless Headless Horseman raised his weapon, sensing the approaching meteor shower.  The meteor shower came to the center of the battlefield and suddenly poured down. Every filament seemed to have eyes, staring at an undead warrior and pounced on it.  The speed of the filaments was too fast. Before the undead warriors could react, the thousands of filaments had already penetrated into their bodies one by one.  Although these filaments are tiny, they are still the fire of the soul. As soon as they penetrate into the body of the undead warrior, they immediately begin to control them!  Originally, with strong resentment as protection, ordinary soul fire could not enter the body of the undead warrior.  But this soul fire was torn into pieces by the huge shadow power, and all resentment was destroyed in front of it!  The undead warriors who had just been penetrated by the thread roared angrily and twitched all over, but after a few seconds passed, they calmed down.  There was a completely different aura about them.  It only took a few minutes when the meteor shower was overWhen they dispersed, the undead warriors in the wilderness also stopped fighting.  They have all been controlled by the soul fire, escaped from the fate of the undead battlefield, and become the slaves of the soul carousel!  The soul carousel on the altar flashed, and suddenly burst into endless black light. The undead warriors in the wilderness seemed to have received some kind of summons, and they turned into black light, like moths to the flame, and projected towards it.  ???????????????????????????????????????????: The sky is filled with rays of light, like the most splendid fireworks.  When those brilliant lights penetrated into the soul turntable and turned into black or white spots on the turntable, a sharp cold light flashed in the eyes of Paris and Blanco at the same time.  The two of them snorted almost at the same time, and activated the fatal trick hidden in their palms together.  We¡¯re done, the most important thing now is to kill people, silence them and keep the stolen goods!  v

 Text Chapter 0289 Killing each other

    "Light of death!" What shot out from Paris's hand was a dark arrow of light, as fast as a meteor, piercing Blanco's back!  Almost at the same time as she shot the light arrow, Paris's right hand dexterously touched her waist, and five flying knives appeared in her palm. With a wave of her hand, the flying knives whizzed towards Ai Di.  As soon as she attacked two people at the same time, Paris did not see the result. She used her sprinting skills and rushed to the altar in a flash to snatch the soul carousel.  These two sneak attacks were absolutely perfect.  You must know that as early as a few months ago, Paris had been practicing this scene continuously. Thousands of times of practice allowed her to make every move accurately even with her eyes closed.  Kill people!  Seize the treasure!  This was Paris' real mission. She stretched out her hand and almost touched the soul carousel, with a bright smile on her face.  "As long as I can get this damn soul carousel, I can become the first heir of the family! Uncle Shalu's sons are all wimps, and only I can make the silver rose shine!" Paris was elated.  Thinking.  Without Blanco¡¯s emergence, Paris might have been able to make her dream come true, but just when her fingers were about to touch the turntable, a fierce murderous aura struck from behind.  If Paris insists on taking the carousel, her head will probably turn into a rotten watermelon!  "Shua" Blanco's hammer fell and hit something empty.  No matter how important the treasure is, it is not as important as your life.  Paris finally gave up on grabbing the treasure and jumped sideways.  When she saw Blanco, who had a murderous look on his face, a hint of ferocity flashed in her eyes.  "Don't you think it's a waste to use such a precious scroll on me?" Blanco grinned and screamed. There was a blood hole on his left arm, and scarlet blood was flowing out.  The Scroll of Death Light is a killing tool that countless people dream of.  Although it is expensive and can only be used once, as long as the scroll is crushed unprepared, almost no one can survive this powerful and extremely fast death light!  If Blanco hadn't known that Paris would kill him, he would have been a corpse.  Even with defense, his arm was penetrated and he lost almost half of his combat effectiveness.  Fortunately, Blanco also had a trump card. Just when Paris broke the scroll of light of death and attacked him secretly, he also swallowed a fruit.  The "Rage Fruit" has been treasured in the most secret warehouse of the Blade family for a long time. This time, in order to let Blanco kill people and seize the treasure, the Blade family has spent a lot of money.  By eating the Berserk Fruit, Blanco will have the additional talent of "violent and bloodthirsty".  As long as he activates his talent, he can get one-third of the violent attribute bonus within ten minutes at level 20 strength.  It was the effect of the Berserk Fruit that prevented Blanco from feeling the pain caused by the blood hole in his arm.  Even if there was only one intact arm left, he would still have full confidence in smashing Paris into a pulp.  Paris also noticed that Blanco had changed. In terms of strength, the three people who followed Aidi to the battlefield of the undead this time were about the same. They were all around the 21st and second level.  This was specially restricted by the three major families after consultation, so as to prevent one party from secretly hiding small tricks.  Paris has had a special ability since she was a child. She has very weird potential. When she is at level 7 or 8, once her potential explodes, she can defeat even her eldest brother at level 10.  In front of the level crystal ball, Paris can only show strength of level 25, but only Shalu knows that Paris's real strength is definitely more than level 25.  ¡°One is a warrior who swallowed the Berserk Fruit, and the other is a female thief who hides her strength. Both Blanco and Paris stared at each other with red eyes, releasing murderous intent.  They ignored Stefano. When Paris fired the flying knife, Blanco also swung his sword.  The fighting spirit tore through Stefano's body and threw him heavily.  Both of them thought Stefano was dead. They only saw each other, like two tigers fighting for control of a mountain. Either you die or I die!  "Paris, you can't beat me!" Blanco approached step by step. Warriors have always been the nemesis of thieves. He ate the Berserk Fruit again. In his eyes, Paris was already a dead man!  A sharp look flashed in Paris's eyes, and his potential was quietly activated.  She worked hard to mobilize every muscle in her body, hoping to land an unexpected blow.  The distance between the two was shortening, and in the blink of an eye there were only five or six steps left, enough to launch an attack.  "Die!" Blanco's figure flashed, and he rushed in front of Paris with a charging skill. With one move of his right arm, the hammer fell heavily.  Paris also moved. Facing Blanco's violent blow, her potential exploded at full strength.  At this moment, her strength skyrocketed.?, actually disappeared in front of Blanco.  "Disappear!" When Blanco saw Paris was missing, he suddenly remembered that the thief had a magical skill.  He subconsciously swung the hammer, wanting to make sure he was safe.  At this moment, Blanco heard a squeak in his ears.  "Go to hell!" A figure fell from the sky, two slender and powerful legs suddenly clamped Blanco's neck, and twisted Blanco's neck hard, almost breaking Blanco's neck.  Blanco was so dizzy that he raised his hand to knock Paris down, but the female thief moved faster. With a flick of her wrist, a dagger pierced Blanco's temple like a poisonous snake.  "Pfft" A stream of blood arrows spurted out, Blanco grunted, and fell backwards with his eyes wide open.  Paris bounced his feet and jumped a few steps away.  She couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief when she saw Blanco's body falling heavily.  "The soul carousel is mine this time, right?" Paris thought excitedly, turned around and walked towards the altar.  But when she turned around, she discovered that there was already a man standing on the altar. Half of that man's body was hidden in the darkness. His hand had already grasped the soul carousel, and he seemed to be looking at it carefully.  "Stefano!" Paris's eyes widened, "Aren't you dead?" The man didn't seem to hear Paris' words and remained dead silent.  "It's nothing to avoid my flying knife. I will kill you with a dagger, just like Blanco!" Paris sneered and kicked his legs, as if there was a spring on the sole of his foot, springing up suddenly.  Just when she was in mid-air, the wind suddenly roared behind her, and it seemed like something extremely heavy was flying over.  Paris looked back in shock, and saw a large hammer swiping over her, hitting her waist with a "bang" and knocking her out of the air.  The hammer was extremely heavy and fast. The blow had a force of thousands of kilograms and shattered Paris's spine almost instantly.  Paris was lying limply on the ground. His bones were broken, his internal organs were ruptured, and blood was pouring out from his seven orifices. It seemed that he would not survive.  The dying Paris used his last strength to tilt his head and looked at Blanco lying not far away, just in time to see the last light in Blanco's eyes disappear.  The effect of the Berserk Fruit allowed Blanco to deliver a heavy blow when he was about to die, fighting Paris to the death!  Paris smiled bitterly. She never imagined that she could only get such a bitter result after all her efforts.  Both sides suffered losses, but Stefano actually got the soul carousel?  She looked at the top of the altar with her last glance, but happened to see the figure walking down holding the soul carousel.  "Ren!" Paris was shocked when he saw the man's face.  She really wanted to ask loudly what was going on, but her life force was already exhausted.  With unwilling resentment, Paris breathed his last.  The person who came down from the altar was Aidi. Paris's flying knife and Blanco's fighting spirit were naturally unable to hurt him. Taking advantage of the opportunity between the two to fight to the death, Aidi easily grabbed the soul carousel in his hand.  The complete soul carousel is like a ** world. When Ai Di held the carousel with both hands, the huge power coming out of the carousel almost shattered him.  Fortunately, there are countless undead warriors living in the soul carousel, and each undead warrior has a trace of soul fire in his body that is closely related to Ai Di's spirit.  The soul carousel and the soul fire have been integrated into one, which is equivalent to being closely connected with Ai Di's spirit. The power that could have crushed anyone fell into Ai Di's hands easily.  Aidi did not dare to neglect, he immediately used the method of controlling the soul carousel left by Amanda, and left a deep spiritual imprint on the carousel.  You can see that the dense black and white spots on the turntable gradually separated into purple filaments. All the filaments gathered towards the center of the turntable and soon turned into a cluster of flames.  The shattered soul fire gathered again, and the red in the purple seemed to be a little stronger!  Ai Di gathered spiritual power, and the fire of the soul seemed to come alive, burning in the turntable.  Under the burning of the soul fire, the turntable gradually melted!  This is actually a method that Amanda left behind. You can use the soul fire to smelt the turntable and change its form.  Soon, the turntable melted into the shape of a ring. Ai Di put the ring on the little finger of his left hand, and it was just the right size.  This ring looks ordinary, except for a purple flame mark on the outside of the ring.  It is probably unimaginable for anyone that this small ring can control thousands of undead warriors!  Having such a strong team?The army, even conquering the entire Eternal Continent is not a dream.  Ai Di has no ambition to conquer the world, but he doesn¡¯t mind letting the three major families experience the terror of the undead army.  He has already begun to think about how to give this gift to the three major families.  While thinking about it, Ai Di suddenly felt a strange cold force spreading around him.  He turned around and saw a dark flower appearing on the top of the altar.  Even though Aidi is a master gardener, he does not recognize the origin of the flowers. He was fascinated after just one glance.  There are actually such beautiful flowers in the world?  The dark petals bloomed in the darkness, and the faint fragrance was refreshing. It was a beauty that could not be imagined even in dreams, but it appeared before our eyes!  Ai Di stared at the flowers in confusion, and a name flashed in his mind.  "The flower of shadow! This is the flower of shadow!" v

 Text Chapter 0290 Return to Black Eyes

    If three top gems are put together, they can be fused into a super gem that controls the power of laws.  Each law's super gem has a different ultimate form.  The ultimate form of the Eye of Truth is an oval gem similar to a human eyeball, the ultimate form of the Eye of Order is a funnel, and the ultimate form of the Eye of Shadow is a strangely beautiful flower of evil!  This is the information that Aidi got in the Eternity Gate game, but he only heard about it, but never saw what the super gem looked like.  It wasn¡¯t until she saw the beautiful flower of darkness blooming above the altar that Aidi had a clear understanding.  This is a kind of perception of the power of shadow. The coquettish and beautiful flowers exude an intoxicating temptation, swaying out a boundless darkness, making people want to jump up and rush into the darkness.  , turn into nothingness, and there will be no more pain!  Ai Di couldn't help but walked towards the altar, muttering words that he himself didn't understand. His eyes were full of confusion, and his mind was almost completely captured by the charm of the flowers, and he lost himself.  Standing at the top of the altar, Ai Di stretched out his hand to touch the flower, but the flower swayed slightly and walked a few steps away.  "Don't go" Ai Di followed the flowers blankly. There was nothing else in his eyes except the temptation that made it difficult to look away.  The flowers were floating in the air and soon came to the edge of the platform.  It was dark there, and it was difficult to see clearly even the scene one step away. It was as if the whole world had turned into a dark room, full of mystery and confusion.  "Flower of Shadows" Ai Di murmured and repeated, wanting to follow the footsteps of the flowers, but just when he lifted his steps and was about to fall, the Eye of Order on his chest suddenly flickered.  The little finger of the left hand seemed to be aware of the danger lurking in the darkness, and a tingling sensation penetrated into Aidi's nerves, stirring violently.  "Hiss" The severe pain mixed with the warning from the Eye of Order woke Ai Di up from her confusion.  He was shocked to find that he was already standing on the edge of the platform, with hot magma in front of him. As long as his steps fell, he would fall into the magma and turn into fly ash!  Ai Di broke into a cold sweat and immediately took two steps back. Only then did she see the Shadow Flower still blooming quietly in the air not far away.  But Ai Di knew that this flower looked beautiful and coquettish, but in fact it was an out-and-out devil. As long as one was not careful, it might confuse the mind and lead to death without a burial place!  "I almost got caught." Ai Di looked at the Shadow Flower not far away with lingering fear, feeling itchy and uncomfortable in her heart.  Since Ai Di has seen a super gem like the Flower of Shadow, there is absolutely no reason to let it go.  Although they were far away, with high-temperature magma that could burn people to ashes in front of them, Ai Di had dozens of ways to get the Flower of Shadow.  Ai Di stared at the shadow flower that was erratic and seemed to want to use seduction. He gently opened his fingers, and a whirlwind appeared in his palm.  Since dressing up as a necromancer, Ai Di has not used source power. Now that the wind attribute power is stirring all over his body, Ai Di feels that he is more suitable to be a magic swordsman, rather than some sinister and evil necromancer.  "Come here!" Ai Di raised his hand, and the whirlwind shot out, splitting into twenty or thirty lines in mid-air, and actually formed a wind net, which suddenly trapped the Flower of Shadow!  "Compared with ordinary gems, the Shadow Flower appears to be very mysterious, and even possesses a hint of intelligence.  But after all, it is just a dead object, and the temptation it exerts on Ai Di is just an instinct.  In terms of wisdom, this flower of evil filled with the power of shadow is not much smarter than a dog.  What's more, the Flower of Shadow is now an ownerless thing, and its little bit of wisdom is uncivilized. It was caught by Ai Di's wind net and didn't know how to resist!  Ai Di snorted coldly, put his five fingers together, and the wind net immediately tightened, pulling the shadow flower and slowly falling into his palm.  A black cold light flashed on the Flower of Shadow, and the power of the shadow was restless. If someone controlled this earth-shattering power, it would be easy to kill Ai Di.  "It's a pity that this power is just a mindless fly. It doesn't know how to vent it at all. He lets Aidi pull it into the palm of his hand and releases a ball of death energy into it.  Death energy is also a kind of negative force, coming from the same source as the shadow force.  Ai Di held the Flower of Shadow and was not eroded by the shadow power on it. Instead, she felt like it was melting with water.  Ai Di easily accepted the Flower of Shadow as her own. The coquettishness on the flower came into her eyes, and her spirit was slightly shaken, and she almost fell into confusion again.  Fortunately, Ai Di learned from the past and touched the Eye of Order on his chest with one hand. Sure enough,He maintained his mental clarity and was no longer taken advantage of by the Flower of Shadow.  Resisting the temptation of the Flower of Shadow, Ai Di input a trace of spiritual power into the Flower of Shadow, and after a moment, left his own spiritual imprint inside it.  From this moment on, this super gem belongs to Aidi.  Like the Soul Carousel, the Shadow Flower can change its shape according to the owner's wishes.  After a brief thought, Aidi turned the Flower of Shadow into a cufflink on Fanatic's robe.  It looks like just an ordinary black cufflink on the sleeve, but as long as Ai Di inputs a little spiritual power, the shadow power hidden in the flower of shadow will become an irresistible temptation, eroding the most vulnerable parts of the human heart.  With such a super gem, Aidi has the ability to confuse people's hearts.  Although this trip to the battlefield of the undead is dangerous, wealth and honor can be found from danger, and Ai Di has gained a great harvest.  He first got the Soul Carousel, which gave him thousands of undead warriors who were online, and then he got the Flower of Shadow.  Obtaining two treasures at once, his strength suddenly improved a lot.  Returning along the original path to the wilderness outside the valley, Aidi now possesses the Flower of Shadow, and all negative forces are just childish in front of him.  Even if he walks in the poisonous sky, Ai Di will not be harmed at all.  The boundless wilderness is desolate, and those once-powerful undead warriors have been put into the soul carousel. They will only return to the world with Ai Di's order, otherwise they will always be just spots on the ordinary ring on the little finger of Ai Di's left hand.  .  The Eye of Shadow on the Shadow Altar fell into the hands of Ai Di, and the undead warriors also disappeared. The thick resentment that had lasted for thousands of years in this wilderness had no roots and floated up into the sky, dissipating little by little under the sunshine.  .  The dark clouds that have shrouded the wilderness for countless years have also become thinner, and traces of green appear among the gray-white wild grass.  This land is about to usher in new life. From death to life, from life to death, this is the eternal law.  Ai Di walked all the way through the wilderness with sprouts, all the way through the remaining traces of resentment, all the way through the scattered dark clouds, and couldn't help but have some understanding of the law in his heart.  A true master must be a person who understands the laws extremely thoroughly.  Laws are a higher level than rules. Only those who master the rules can be called a craftsman, and those who master the rules can be called a master!  As for integrating the laws into one's own blood and turning them into an artistic conception as one wishes, that is a master craftsman!  Life is creation; death is destruction; all skills cannot escape creation and destruction.  For example, refining medicine is the creation of potions and the destruction of raw materials.  The raw materials that can be destroyed are reborn in the potion.  This is the transition between life and death, the law of creation and destruction!  Ai Di once had a glimpse of this law of life and death in several dangerous battles, but was unable to truly understand its mystery.  This time walking in the wilderness that was in decline but full of new life, Ai Di couldn't help but have countless messy thoughts in his heart.  A thought arises and a thought disappears, which coincides with the external environment, giving him a clearer understanding of the laws of life and death.  Although she is still a little short of breaking through the window paper, Aidi's confidence has greatly increased.  According to this situation, as long as he can continue to walk firmly, with one or two opportunities, breaking through the master realm and becoming a divine craftsman will no longer be an illusory dream!  Out of the dark clouds, Aidi began to think about her next move.  The three major families must be dealt with properly. Ai Di has an army of the undead in his hands, and it is only a matter of thought to destroy the power of the three major families.  Even if the epic powerhouse behind them puts pressure again, Ai Di is still confident to fight!  But before that, Aidi has to do something important.  The ring formed from the soul carousel on the little finger of Aidi's left hand was left behind by Amanda, and his soul fire was inherited by Aincs.  Ai Di had already learned more about the grievances and grievances between the two enemies from the messages left by Aincs.  In order to lift the curse buried in his body, he must go to Black Eyes!  Returning to Black Eyed Eyes, Eddie not only wanted to fulfill his promise to Aincs, but also wanted to know what happened hundreds of years ago.  As for the treasure in the black eyes, Ai Di is determined to get it!  Three days later, Aidi appeared in the Widow Village.  The last time I came here it was still completely white and covered with snow, but this time it was filled with bright summer flowers and a unique scenery.  When Aidi came here last time, she left the local female miner Cheryl as her spy.  But this time Ai Di didn't want to alarm anyone. He didn't enter the Widow Village, but went straight to the Moon Shadow Mine!  While Ai Di was heading to the Moon Shadow Mine, an adventure team also set off from the Widow Village and headed in the same direction as Ai Di.  TeamThe guide happened to be Cheryl. She walked at the front of the team, followed by a young man with a fair face. While talking to Cheryl, she looked at Cheryl's long hair with sinister eyes.  Looking at the legs.  Cheryl originally didn¡¯t want to take this job as a guide, but she hadn¡¯t been to the Moon Shadow Mine for a month. She wanted to check whether the entrance to the underground palace was safe anyway, so she took the plunge and took the team on the road.  Since so many weird things happened in the Moon Shadow Mine last time, Cheryl would always think of Eddy.  "Will Eddie come to the village again? What is hidden under that entrance?" Cheryl's eyes fell into the distance, thinking absentmindedly.  February is about to pass, and I can finally get perfect attendance.  This perfect attendance was achieved when I took care of my children every day. Although it is insignificant to most authors, it was indeed a breakthrough for Xiaoqiang.  The monthly votes have also exceeded 100. It goes without saying that Xiaoqiang will continue to work hard and strive for more in March. I hope everyone can continue to support!  v

 Text Chapter 0291 Sex and boldness

    Cheryl's nimble figure jumped on the complex terrain of the Moon Shadow Mine, and Shaheen followed closely behind her, his eyes always staying on Cheryl's buttocks twisting due to the violent exercise.  In Verona, mentioning Chahin¡¯s name is bound to elicit screams of disgust from women.  This dandy young man is a frequent visitor to Liuying Street. Regardless of whether he is from a good family or a prostitute, young and old eat both raw and cold food, and he has a reputation for not being selective about food. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Verona but came all the way to the infamous Moon Shadow Mine, Sahin heard the legend of the Widow Village.  "A village full of widows!" When Shahin heard about this place from his cousin Gotze, his lustful eyes flickered, much like the "Eternal Lamp" invented by Abraham, the famous alchemist master in the royal capital.  Bright and bright!  Anyway, he was tired of the fireworks in Verona's Willow Alley, so Sahin simply begged Gotze to take him with him and run to the Widow's Village together.  The real situation in the Widow Village really disappointed Shahin. He originally expected to see a group of hungry beauties. Unfortunately, the women in the village were busy fighting monsters all day long and needed to take care of the housework. Most of them were with the beautiful two.  Word insulation.  This situation made Sahin, who came here taking advantage of the opportunity, very depressed. If he hadn't found Cheryl, a muscular guide, he would have found an excuse to sneak away to Traal to find a woman.  Cheryl¡¯s appearance is not outstanding, but her figure is better than that. Her light wheat-colored skin is very different from those women in Verona who apply makeup all day long.  At first sight of Cheryl¡¯s complexion, her round buttocks and slender and strong breasts, Shaheen gave up the idea of ??running away.  He made up his mind to find a way to overthrow this muscular widow and let her taste what it was like to be a man from the royal capital.  At this moment, following Cheryl, looking at the pair of breasts swinging in front of his eyes, Shahin felt his blood boiling, and a certain part was so hard that it seemed to explode.  "Ahem we'll talk about it when we get back." As if he was aware of his cousin's actions, Gotze, who had been following him, coughed dryly as a reminder.  Sahin looked back at his cousin in embarrassment and said in a low voice: "I know." In the city of Verona, Sahin relied on his status as the duke's legitimate son to run rampant.  However, Sahin was frightened and afraid of his cousin Gotze, and almost never dared to disobey him.  "There is no way, who can say that Gotze is the personal disciple of the magician Riken, and the entire Roman Empire knows that Riken is the disciple of the Dharma Saint Cruz, which means that G?tze is the disciple of the Dharma God!  The disciple of the God of Dharma, this status is equivalent to a gold-gilded business card no matter where he goes. Anyone who wants to live in the Eternal Continent must treat Gece with respect!  Precisely because of Gotze¡¯s respected status, Shaheen almost obeyed him.  Seeing that his cousin was a little unhappy, Shaheen could only concentrate on carefully jumping over the jagged rocks one after another, and followed Cheryl to the bottom of the mine.  Seeing that Shahin had calmed down slightly, Gotze couldn't help but reveal a wry smile.  If there weren't many things that needed help from the Duke's legitimate son in the future, he wouldn't have brought Shahin back.  This mission is very dangerous, and even as Riken's personal disciple, Gotze doesn't dare to show any slightest care.  The terrain in the mine is very complex. If Shaheen's rude behavior offends Cheryl, it may affect the progress of the mission.  When the mission is over, Sahin can do whatever he wants. Even if he executes Cheryl on the spot in the mine, Gotze won't care.  Gotze¡¯s team continued to advance down the mine, all the way down to a depth of three hundred meters. Looking overhead, the entrance to the mine seemed not as huge as it was at first sight.  "The Gravel Orangutan you are looking for is in this mine." Cheryl stopped at the entrance of a mine tunnel and pointed to the entrance.  The entrance was pitch black, like the mouth of a giant python, and anyone with a little courage would never dare to enter.  "Are you sure?" Gotze glanced at his companion behind him. It was Hummels, a brilliant hunter and one of Gotze's most trusted companions.  Cheryl said displeased: "I am one of the best guides in the village. If you didn't trust me, you shouldn't have hired me in the first place." "It's not that I don't believe you, I just want to confirm." Gotze smiled slightly.  Hummels walked to the entrance, lay down and sniffed like a dog, and after a moment he nodded to Gotze.  ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gotze¡¯s face lit up with joy.  This time he came to the Moon Shadow Mine, and his target was the Gravel Orangutan. Now that he had found the target, the next thing would be easier to handle.  "Let's go." Gotze said.  Hummels was the first to walk into the mine, wearingHe was wearing a miner's hat with a miner's lamp on it, and the dim light illuminated the rugged mine tunnel.  Gotze and another companion Langerak followed, but Shahin hesitated and said: "Cousin, Cheryl and I can just wait here!" Gotze knew what Shahin was thinking, and he told his cousin  This kind of character who thinks about women all the time is really disgusting.  However, the Gravel Orangutan has been found, and Cheryl is no longer of use. Shahin can do whatever he likes.  Waving behind him, Gotze didn¡¯t even bother to talk to Sahin and walked straight into the depths of the mine.  Watching the figures of Gotze and the others disappear gradually, Shaheen cast a sinister glance at Cheryl's long legs, and several thoughts flashed through his mind.  Should he use violence to force her, or use money to seduce her, or simply use her masculine charm to make this thirsty widow take the initiative to embrace her?  Shaheen was dreaming happily, but Cheryl turned around and left along the original road.  "Where are you going?" Shaheen asked.  Cheryl said without looking back: "I have brought you to your destination, and our transaction is completed. I think you can find your way back. There is no need for me to wait here." Shaheen rolled his eyes.  Turned to: "I'll go up with you, it's too stuffy here, I can't breathe!" How did Cheryl know that Shaheen was so courageous, she walked in front silently, and soon came to the place where Ai was led by  Di entered near the mine tunnel.  "I'm going to pick up some ores, you go up first." Cheryl pointed out a way up to Shahin.  Shahin glanced at the dark mine tunnel and said with a smile: "What kind of ore are you picking up? How about I accompany you?" Cheryl had long noticed that something was wrong with Shahin, but she didn't expect that this guy had dirty thoughts in his mind.  She waved her hands and said: "No need, I'm alone" Before she finished speaking, Shahin had already taken a step forward and her breathing became rapid: "Beauty, there happens to be no one here, why don't we make out!" He said  Then, his hand went to Cheryl's thigh.  Cheryl was startled by Shaheen's actions. She stepped back in horror: "Youwhat are you going to do?" "Stop pretending. You have been a widow for so many years. Don't you have any needs? Don't worry, my  The technique is very good and will definitely bring you to the peak of happiness," Shahin said with a smile.  "You! What are you talking about? Don't mess around!" Cheryl pulled out a dagger in a panic and pointed it at Shaheen.  But her hands couldn't help trembling, and she was obviously very scared.  Although he was drained by wine and sex, as the legitimate son of the Duke of Ruhr, Shahin had been taught by several famous teachers since he was a child, and after all, he was a level 20 warrior.  Not to mention that Cheryl was just an ordinary miner. Even if she knew martial arts, she would never be able to compete with Shahin.  Shahin waved his hand lightly, and a burst of fighting spirit knocked the dagger away.  "Beauty, don't use the knife, let's use the gun!" Shaheen grabbed a handful of the bulging crotch in a sinister manner, then put it under his nostrils and sniffed with satisfaction. This perverted move scared Cheryl to death.  , she turned around and rushed into the mine tunnel almost without thinking, hoping to use the complex terrain inside to get rid of Shahin.  Shaheen followed calmly. In his opinion, Cheryl was already a real treasure.  He had thought about using violence and coercion. When he thought of those slender and strong breasts struggling constantly, Shahin's blood boiled.  Following Cheryl's footsteps, Shahin walked into the depths of the mine tunnel. As he walked, he said: "Beauty, don't run away. You can't escape from my grasp. Be obedient and I will make you feel comfortable."  I want to fly!" Cheryl ran away in a panic and stumbled to the entrance of the underground palace.  Aidi has sealed the entrance with rubble, and there is almost no flaw visible from the outside.  Hearing Shaheen¡¯s footsteps getting closer and closer, a trace of despair flashed in Cheryl¡¯s eyes, and she tried her best to hit the disguise left by Aidi.  When Shaheen caught up with him, he happened to see Cheryl¡¯s figure flashing past the small hole.  Shahin didn¡¯t know the existence of the underground palace, but when he walked to the entrance of the cave and saw the bronze-like reflection, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.  "Strange, what kind of place is this?" Shahin thought doubtfully, "No matter you can't escape my grasp anyway!" When Cheryl and Shahin got into the entrance of the underground palace one after another, Aidi happened to come.  We arrived at the huge entrance of the Moon Shadow Mine.  "It's weird, it seems like someone has been here" It had just rained two days ago, and there was a muddy area near the entrance of the cave. Ai Di saw several very clear footprints extending to the entrance of the cave.  Thinking of the secrets in the underground palace, Ai Di was not in a hurry.  If not fineIf you understand the inscription, even if you discover the palace, you won't even be able to open the first door.  As for the more obscure and profound seals inside the door, looking at the entire Eternal Continent, I am afraid that only Ai Di can unlock them.  Shahin got into the cave and slid down the narrow mountain wall. When his feet landed on the ground, he had already seen the entire underground palace clearly.  "Oh my God!" Shaheen stared at this huge palace in stunned silence, unable to imagine why it was buried underground.  Just when Shahin was shocked, Cheryl had already run to the black copper door.  She has found that there is no way out around her. Only by opening this door can she possibly escape from Shaheen's clutches.  Cheryl couldn¡¯t understand the purpose of the patterns on the door. She stretched out her hand and pushed the door hard.  Just as Cheryl¡¯s palm pressed against a certain pattern on the door, two green rays of light suddenly lit up in a dark corner inside the Black Eyes Castle!  "A guest is herehas it come time for me to see the light of day again?" A hoarse female voice sounded. The voice seemed to have been polished with sandpaper, and it was so sharp that it could penetrate people's eardrums!  The month of victory is over and March is here. Do brothers and sisters have guaranteed monthly tickets?  If so, how about giving it to Xiaoqiang?  v

 Text Chapter 0292: Resurrection of a dead body

    A skeleton sat on a rotten wooden chair. Her skeleton was covered with thick dust and seemed not to have moved in a hundred years.  This is the deepest part of the black pupils. If you look around carefully, you can see that it was once a bedroom.  The purple tassel curtain still maintains its original appearance, but as long as it is touched lightly with your hand, it will break into pieces. The bedposts hanging the curtain have already been rotten, and the whole bed will collapse, and the broken wood will be stepped on.  It will make a "clicking" smashing sound.  In the skull's eye sockets, there were two groups of green lights flickering slightly, a "clatter" sound sounded, and the skeleton's arms moved.  The harsh sound of bones rubbing against each other floated in the dark castle, as if the pile of bones would fall apart at any time.  The skeleton stood up slowly, moved its mouth, and made a sharp female voice.  "Quackquack" The sound seemed to have no meaning, and it shattered the little black cloth remaining on the bones into pieces.  "Very good It hasn't been moved for a hundred years, and it's still not falling apart, Jie Jie!" The skeleton said to himself, "Finally, someone is here, a woman, and a man It's really hard for me to choose!  "She walked slowly, swaying a little at first, but she found her balance after a few steps.  Black sparks appeared on her bones, illuminating the dark space.  In the corner, there are a few withered bones. Their petite-looking bodies are huddled together. That posture can easily remind people of the horror they experienced before they died.  The skeleton walked up to the withered bones and gave out a weird smile. Suddenly she raised her foot and kicked the withered bones hard.  "Crash" The long-rotted bones shattered. The skeleton used too much force, and the leg was actually broken at the knee.  "Bitch! How many other dogs are there? You must not have thought that I would have a chance to go out before you died! Ainx, you must be dead too! Hehehehe, I feel really sad when I think of you already dead.  !" The skeleton muttered to himself, like a madman.  "Buteven if you die, I will not let you go! I will find the bones of your wife and children and bury them in the battlefield of the undead, turning them into miserable undead, living in resentment and terror forever!"  The skeleton laughed triumphantly, and there was incomparable malice hidden in that laughter!  "Before that, I have to choose a body" The skeleton muttered to himself sinisterly, "The young man who came last time was too mentally powerful and actually knew how to inscribe literature. Although these two are a little weaker this time  , but it¡¯s much easier to control!¡± At this moment, at the gate of the underground palace, Cheryl¡¯s door was pressed against the black copper gate. For a moment, she felt that her consciousness was cut off, but when she regained consciousness, she realized that  The door actually opened a gap for one person to enter.  The sound of Shaheen's footsteps was heard not far away. Cheryl looked at the dark curtain in the door with fear, and finally gritted her teeth and got in.  It was pitch dark inside the door. Cheryl shrank her neck and reached out to touch a cold wall. She pressed her back against the wall and moved slowly.  When she moved to a corner, she hugged her shoulders and squatted down. Whether it was because of anger or fear, her body was shaking non-stop.  I don¡¯t know what is hidden in this dark space. There is a cool wind that always swirls around Cheryl.  She felt a little dizzy, and there was always some strange noise in her ears. She couldn't tell whether it was the faint sound of wind or the murmur of a woman.  Cheryl resisted the collapse caused by fear. She only hoped that Shaheen could be scared away by the deep and boundless darkness, and she would be safe.  Shahin stood at the majestic gate, feeling the gusts of wind coming out of the crack in the door, and felt a little chill on the back of his neck.  "What the hell is this place!" Shahin is not someone who has never seen the world. This black copper door alone is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Even if his father is the Duke of Ruhr, who is famous for his luxury and wealth, he will definitely  I dare not have such a pomp.  "Oh my God, who is this palace There is such a place underground in the Moon Shadow Mine, and I discovered it!" Shahin felt a surge of heat under his crotch.  A beautiful woman plus a mysterious palace, maybe there is amazing wealth inside, these are all good things to stimulate your desire!  Shahin rubbed his hands excitedly and walked into the door.  It was pitch black all around, and there was no sound at all. It was like entering a terrifying tomb.  To Sahin, this was nothing. He touched the space ring on his ring finger and found a torch.  A ball of scorching fighting spirit bloomed at the top of the torch, igniting the pine oil.  The flames flickered in the darkness, and Cheryl was so frightened that she wanted to hide her body in a crack in the wall. ??But unexpectedly, the fire just flashed and then went out.  Cheryl shrank her body and did not dare to move. She was not sure whether Shahin had seen her. Her nervous heart was beating wildly, as if it was about to burst out of her chest.  Sahin felt strange that the torch did not light up. Could it be that there was not enough pine oil?  But the strong smell of pine oil almost choked my nostrils!  Just when he was about to try again, Shahin suddenly felt something was wrong. Why was the back of his neck so cold? It seemed like there was someone hiding behind him, blowing gently on his neck!  This strange feeling startled Shahin, and he turned around suddenly. There was darkness behind him, and there was no movement.  "I must be a little nervous!" Shahin waited quietly for a few seconds, but nothing weird happened. He began to think that it was just an illusion.  Muttering in his mouth, Shahin released his fighting spirit again, and this time he lit the torch very smoothly.  The fire lit up and swept away the surrounding darkness. Before Shaheen could find any trace of Cheryl, a heartbreaking scream sounded in his ears.  "What's going on!" Shahin heard the sound coming from behind, and he quickly turned around to look.  There was no figure of Cheryl, and all that caught Shaheen's eyes was a white skeleton!  "A man's body should be stronger, right?" The skeleton whispered, and five white fingers pinched Shaheen's throat like lightning. The seemingly fragile and vulnerable palm actually had demonic power.  The son lifted Shahin up.  "Ah! Uh uh help!" Shahin shouted vaguely and kicked his feet around.  It stands to reason that even if he encounters a skeleton warrior, Shaheen is still capable of fighting.  But for some reason, when he was pinched by those five skeletal fingers, all the strength in Shahin's body seemed to be lost through the hourglass, and he couldn't exert any strength at all!  Even, his consciousness gradually became blurred. In his confusion, he seemed to see a woman in black grinning at him, stretching out her long fingers and grabbing him!  Cheryl, who had been hiding in the corner, was almost stunned. When the fire light came on, the first thing she saw was the white skeleton standing behind Shaheen.  That scream came from Cheryl's mouth.  After screaming, Cheryl saw the skeleton grabbing Shaheen and lifting him high.  Shaheen struggled desperately, opening his mouth like a fish out of water, seeming to want to take in more oxygen.  At this moment, a stream of black gas spit out from the skull's mouth and suddenly entered Shahin's mouth.  Next, a strange scene happened that shocked Cheryl so much that she even forgot to scream.  As soon as the black energy left the skeleton, the white bones seemed to lose their support and scattered "clattering".  Shahin¡¯s torch fell to the ground. Although the firelight was dim, it clearly illuminated Shahin¡¯s face.  His originally sinister expression became a bit ferocious, his eyes suddenly turned green, and the nails on his hands actually lengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye. This strange change frightened Cheryl, and she used her last bit of strength to crawl away.  Get up and stumble away into the darkness!  Ai Di stood at the entrance of the underground palace, looking at the ruined disguise, and frowned slightly.  There are almost no flaws in the disguise he left behind, and there are no other signs of damage near the entrance. Obviously this is definitely not a coincidence.  "Is it Cheryl?" A trace of murderous intent flashed in Aidi's eyes.  The secret of the underground palace is so shocking. If Cheryl betrays him, Aidi won't mind killing her!  Whether it¡¯s Cheryl¡¯s betrayal or not, Aidi has to go in and take a look.  He thought of the inscription on the black bronze door and felt slightly relieved.  "If you accidentally encounter those powerful mechanisms, I believe you will die miserably!" Ai Di sneered and was about to get in.  At this moment, a scream came into his ears.  The sound vibrated and bounced in the narrow space. By the time it reached Aidi, it had become very weak, but Aidi could still tell that it was Cheryl's voice.  "It is indeed her! Could it be that she was swallowed by the mechanism?" Ai Di jumped into the entrance and slid down with her body shrinking in a familiar way.  As soon as he landed on the ground, Ai Di felt a strange sense of death.  The last time I came here, Aidi was not even level 15, and didn¡¯t even have the ability to open the door inside.  However, Aidi's mental power even surpasses some outstanding magicians, and his sense of death is by no means dull.  Ai Di clearly remembers that there was no similar death energy in the underground palace at that time, otherwise he would never risk his life to enter the underground palace.  "Ai Di now holds the Heart of the Undead and the Carousel of the Undead, and I'm afraid he can't be found in the entire Eternal Continent."?He understands the undead and the people with death energy better.  His sense of death is just like a cat's sense of fish, that kind of sensitivity is almost deeply rooted in his subconscious!  "Something's wrong! Something is terribly wrong!" Ai Di felt a chill.  He moved forward cautiously and soon came to the black copper gate.  She expected to see a corpse that was burned or had its upper body devoured, but Ai Di saw nothing except the crack in the open door.  What surprised Aidi even more was that the inscription on the door didn't seem to have any trace of cracking. It seemed that the door was opened from the inside!  "So evil? What the hell!" As the saying goes, a skilled person is bold. Now Aidi will not be easily scared off by danger. Even if Amanda is not dead, Aidi still has the confidence to fight her.  With firm steps, Aidi walked into the door.  As soon as he stepped in, he felt a sharp, knife-like gaze falling on him!  v

 Text Chapter 0293 Amanda

    It was a gaze that could almost pierce through people. Ai Di felt like there was a gloomy wind and felt uneasy all over.  "Skeleton?" Ai Di's first thought was of the undead monsters in the sarcophagus.  The last time he entered the underground palace, Ai Di experienced a life-and-death battle. He remembered that there was movement in two sarcophagi. Maybe it was the skeletons crawling out.  The strange feeling passed by in a flash and seemed to disappear, but Aidi did not relax. He had already discovered that this place was a little different from the last time he came here.  "Is Amanda dead?" Aidi frowned.  If he just breaks the seal, he is 80% sure to fulfill Aincs' last wish, but if he still has to fight the legendary crazy woman Amanda, Aidi is not sure.  The more Aidi learned about Amanda, the more she felt that she was an extraordinary person.  Not to mention that she was originally the guardian of the heart of the undead, even if she could use the body of the undead to become an extremely powerful necromancer and a master craftsman of inscriptions, Ai Di would already give her a thumbs up.  Such a strong man should have achieved a brilliant career, but at his peak, he sank into the ground with his black eyes. It is really sighing.  It¡¯s just that Eddie still doesn¡¯t know whether Amanda is dead or not. This kind of madman is always like a cockroach, with amazing vitality!  "Even if you are not dead, I will send you to hell!" Aidi took a deep breath and walked steadily inside.  Having been here once, Ai Di was already familiar with this place. A dark fire ignited in his palm, illuminating the dark space.  Ai Di originally wanted to light the everlasting lamp, but when he walked towards a lamp holder in the corner, he suddenly saw a pile of bones scattered on the ground not far away.  If Ai Di remembers correctly, the last time he entered the underground palace, there were no bones here.  The two skeleton monsters he killed were also deeper, not near the gate.  "Could it be that the skeleton inside escaped?" Ai Di glanced at the stone pillars and sarcophagus in the distance. The skeleton remains that were crushed last time seemed to be still far away, and there were no signs of other fights.  Ai Di felt something was wrong. From the moment he stepped into the palace, everything seemed to indicate some kind of danger.  He knew that someone entered the palace before him. Maybe this person was hiding in a dark place!  "Wow!" As if to prove Ai Di's guess, a crisp sound came from the distance.  Ai Di immediately extinguished the flame in her palm. Lighting a fire in such a dark place was like turning herself into a target. Ai Di was not that stupid.  Almost as soon as the flames were extinguished, Ai Di summoned Lynch from the soul fire. This ghost killer had excellent vision in both day and darkness, and was definitely the best helper Ai Di could think of at this moment.  .  With Lynch¡¯s protection in the darkness, Aidi made up his mind and walked cautiously towards the direction of the noise.  Getting closer and closer, Ai Di was slightly nervous. He still maintained his demon form and could see some blurry images in the dark.  He clearly saw a huddled black figure behind a pillar.  In the darkness, Ai Di could even vaguely hear the rapid breathing of the black figure. Judging from the sound, it seemed to be a woman!  "Amanda!" That terrifying name jumped into Aidi's thoughts, making him take a breath.  When thinking of Amanda's madness, Aidi stopped and gathered strength.  God knows how many undead souls will suddenly appear in the darkness. Although Ai Di is not afraid, she still has to brace herself to deal with them.  Time passed by second by second, and the black shadow did not move. Instead, its breathing became more and more rapid.  Judging from the sound of breathing, the black shadow must be very scared.  "Strange, isn't it Amanda?" Aidi thought to herself and took a few steps forward.  This time, he was closer and could see more clearly. In the darkness, he could vaguely see the man holding his head, his whole body shaking.  "It's Cheryl!" Aidi looked at her for a few times and recognized her.  Just when I was about to ask Cheryl why she was here, there was another noise. This time there were footsteps in another direction, and I heard that the sound was approaching here.  Cheryl was obviously startled by the footsteps. She jumped up in surprise like a frightened bird, groping around in the dark.  It¡¯s so dark here that Cheryl can¡¯t see anything at all, so she can only go by feeling.  The more panicked she became, the less she could find a way to escape, and accidentally tripped on a stone slab.  Ai Di could see clearly that it was the stone slab that he accidentally opened when he came here last time.  Cheryl was lying on the stone floor, seemingly injured, and couldn't get up for a long time.  &nbsp; The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Cheryl struggled desperately to get up, but there was obviously something wrong with her ankle, and she couldn't even stand, let alone run away.  Aidi¡¯s attention had shifted to the footsteps. He saw a vague shadow in the darkness. The silhouette looked more like a man. He was checking the sarcophagi one by one, as if he was looking for something.  "Hey, what is that?" Aidi suddenly noticed something shiny under Cheryl's feet.  The light was so inconspicuous that if the surroundings weren't too dark, Ai Di wouldn't have noticed it at all.  It turned out to be a mutilated dagger. Just as Aidi was about to open her eyes to see clearly, Cheryl stepped on it. Her foot slipped and she fell down again!  "Hiss" Hearing the muffled sound from Cheryl, the black figure that was walking slowly suddenly moved.  The black shadow was very fast and rushed to Cheryl's side in a few strides.  Ai Di could see clearly from the side that this was a pale young man. He was wearing leather armor and carrying a long sword on his back. He looked like a warrior.  But on the young man's face, Ai Di could see more of a strong air of death that could not be resolved!  This feeling made him shudder, and the hairs on his body stood up one by one.  "Why does this guy look like a dead man! Is he a human or an undead?" Aidi stepped back cautiously and hid half of his body behind a huge pillar.  The situation is unclear now, and he will not show up rashly.  Since entering the Black Eyes, Ai Di has remained in demon form.  In the obscure darkness, in the looming death aura, he could hide his own aura under the devil's skin without worrying about being discovered.  Ai Di quietly observed the young man's actions, and saw him walking in front of Cheryl. His eyes actually shone with two green lights that were not like those of humans.  In the darkness, those eyes were like two will-o¡¯-the-wisps!  Cheryl struggled to get up. Although it was difficult for her to see in the dark, she could still see a dark figure very close to her.  The extreme panic caused Cheryl to scream in agony uncontrollably.  The sound waves spread in all directions in the underground palace, and bounced back layer by layer, echoing for a long time.  "Woman, don't move." The young man said hoarsely, but his voice was not masculine at all. Instead, it sounded like an old witch with a sharp voice.  Cheryl was petrified. She stared at the young man in a daze, not daring to move.  The young man took a step forward and said slowly: "Don't move around, I want your body! This man's body has long since decayed, and there is still something useless. It's very troublesome. It's still a woman's body."  It¡¯s more suitable for me!¡± The young man said while placing his palm on Cheryl¡¯s head.  Cheryl seemed to be charmed by some weird magic. Not only did she not resist at all, she even worshiped him like a docile kitten, letting the young man manipulate her.  The young man murmured in his mouth, as if he was reciting an ancient spell. The green light in his eyes kept flashing, and gradually floated out, like two loud green fireflies, hovering in the air.  .  Gradually, large clumps of black air seeped out from under the young man's skin, and the young man let out a shrill scream, as if he was experiencing tremendous pain.  What struck Ai Di most strangely was that the screams were sometimes the voice of an old woman, and sometimes they were the voice of a young man, with a few exclamations mixed in.  "Who are you!" the young man's voice shouted.  "Jie Jie, you will know soon!" said the old woman.  Ai Di is like a weird one-man show directed and performed by himself, but he has already seen something fishy in it.  "The art of resurrecting the dead one of the three forbidden arts of the necromancer recorded by Ayncks, can actually be seen here!" Ai Di stared at the two green lights calmly. He already knew what kind of person he was facing.  Enemies, it seems that the speculation they most wanted to avoid has already happened.  Gradually, black energy condensed around the green light, turning into a ferocious skull.  The skeleton looked vaguely like a young woman.  In the eye sockets of the skull, two groups of green lights flashed, emitting strange and powerful fluctuations that Ai Di could not ignore.  "Soul fireand there are two groupsAmanda, you are indeed a top necromancer!" Ai Di recognized the weirdness of the green light at a glance.  "Jiejie, your body belongs to me!" The skull made a woman's piercing scream and was about to get into Cheryl's body.  Cheryl had already lost any ability to resist and allowed the skull to turn into a thin thread and drill into her head.  At this time, Aidi finally couldn't bear it anymore.  &nbsp; Aidi and Amanda can only be enemies, not friends.  Putting aside the fact that this woman is an out-and-out lunatic, Amanda will never let Eddie go if he inherits Iinks' abilities.  What's more, in order to lift the curse in his body, Aidi must also fulfill Aincs's last wish.  And Amanda is the biggest obstacle!  An Amanda with a body was definitely not what Eddie wanted to see, so he took action without hesitation!  bk

 Text Chapter 0294 Psychological Warfare

    Facing a powerful enemy, Ai Di will never hold back. The first strike must be to catch the enemy off guard, and also try to cause a lot of damage to the opponent!  Raising his hand, Ai Di revealed the Staff of Reincarnation of Life and Death. The power released from the branch of life and the heart of the undead collided together, causing an earth-shattering blow.  "Whoosh!" A ray of light cut through the darkness of the underground palace and pierced Amanda!  Amanda is trying hard to get into Cheryl¡¯s mind. She feels that this woman¡¯s body is more suitable for her.  Once she takes possession of this body, she can walk out of this dark underground palace.  When she thought about the hundreds of years she had been trapped here, she wanted to curse.  ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that dagger, how could I have let Aincs sink the black pupils into the ground, and how could I have stayed here for hundreds of years!¡± Amanda recalled some past events that made her hate her to the bone.  But these past events are about to go away with the wind, and Amanda gets excited at the thought of seeing the light of day again.  Just when Amanda was about to merge into Cheryl's spirit and completely occupy this body, a crisis struck.  A strange feeling poured into Amanda's soul fire, making her feel as if she was immersed in a cold spring water.  Even though she had long lost the feeling of her body, Amanda still felt a chilling feeling of crisis all over her body.  "Heart of the Dead!" In Amanda's mind, memories of her childhood flashed through her mind.  That was a memory from seven or eight hundred years ago, and it had already become a bit dull and dull. She even thought she had forgotten that experience.  But when the familiar feeling of the undead heart appeared, Amanda knew that she would never forget that experience.  "Why is the Heart of the Dead here?" These thoughts flashed through Amanda's mind like lightning, and she immediately gave up her plan to occupy her body and ran away like lightning.  The ray of light brushed against Amanda who was in a hurry, and hit a sarcophagus not far away. The sarcophagus exploded into pieces with a "bang"!  The skull was spinning in the air, and suddenly a ball of light burst out, illuminating the entire underground palace.  Ai Di had already adapted to the darkness of the underground palace. When he was suddenly hit by a strong light, he could only turn his head away. At the same time, he held the cycle of life and death across his chest, whispered a spell in his mouth, and placed an elemental shield and a stone skin spell on himself.  "Magician?" Amanda was not in a hurry to attack. The two green lights in her eye sockets stared at Ai Di and asked.  Ai Di took a step back and asked: "Amanda?" "You know my name! How do you know my name?" The green light flashed quickly, and Amanda was obviously a little surprised.  Before Ai Di could answer, the green light suddenly shrank, and Amanda's voice sounded sharp and harsh: "Youyou smell like Iinks! He passed on his magic to you, right?"  Lying is useless in front of a strong person like Amanda, and Aidi didn't want to hide it. He nodded and said: "Yes, I inherited the magical power of Ayncks!" The green light became dull, and Amanda  After a moment of silence, he suddenly burst into laughter.  Her laughter was full of revengeful pleasure and resentment.  "Hahahaha, Iinks, you are dead! You must not have thought that I am not dead yet! You are such a pitiful creature. You will never be able to penetrate the black eyes in your life, and you will not even be able to see the bones of your wife and children.  Come on, hahaha, you heartless man, you died so well!" Ai Di shuddered in her heart as she listened to Amanda's hoarse laughter.  There must have been an unforgettable experience between Amanda and Iinks, otherwise Amanda wouldn't be so crazy.  After laughing for seven or eight minutes, Amanda stopped. She said coldly: "When did Aincs die? What did he do after he left here?" Aidi didn't intend to answer at first.  But he saw that after Amanda asked the question, the two green lights became a little erratic.  "It seems that this crazy woman still cares about Iinks. I can take advantage of this." Aidi thought a little despicably.  There is no way, Amanda is too powerful. According to the message left by Aincs, she broke through the epic realm hundreds of years ago, not to mention she is also a master inscription craftsman.  Facing such an enemy, even if Ai Di had more treasures and potions, it would be of no avail. If he didn't adopt some despicable tactics, he would probably die here today.  "Iinks has been dead for more than a hundred years" Ai Di said slowly.  He racked his brains to choose words and sentences to express Iinks' deep hatred for Amanda.  Ai Di's tactics really worked. Whenever he heard the hatred described by Ai Di, his skull trembled uncontrollably, and the black energy seemed to be out of control.  Even two groupsThe glow was also a little scattered, and it seemed that Amanda's hatred for Iinks was mixed with a feeling that she couldn't explain clearly.  Love is deep and hate is deep. Without deep love, how can there be deep hatred?  Aidi secretly thought about the connection and simply used many vicious words to severely stimulate Amanda's spirit.  It took a long time for Aidi to finish telling the story of Aynckes¡¯ hundreds of years of experience. As for how Aynckes cursed Amanda in pain before his death, that was all made up by him.  It has to be said that Ai Di¡¯s tactics were very successful. After listening to Ai Di¡¯s story, the skull¡¯s black energy quickly dissipated.  Amanda seemed to be in a state of despair, muttering to herself.  "Ainksyou really don't understand how I feel about you!" "Don't you remember the happiness we had togetherIt's all your fault, you betrayed me!" "You abandoned me  , you married another woman, and you gave birth to a pair of children! I saw your family of four enjoying themselves from a distance, and I hate it! I hate that woman, why did you abandon me?  Do you remember those vows you made to me? You said you didn¡¯t care if I was an undead person, but what you said when you abandoned me was my heart.  It echoed, adding a bit of weirdness.  Aidi listened silently and suddenly realized that Amanda was actually a very pitiful woman.  Hundreds of years have passed. One has been burdened with the pain of revenge all his life, and the other is buried in the dark underground palace. Who is right and who is wrong, who loves whom, who has let down whom, is it really that important?  The onlookers are clear, the authorities are fascinated, and Ai feels unimportant, but for Amanda, this is her only meaning.  Otherwise, why would she seek frantic revenge and why would she be buried in the underground palace? Didn't she spend hundreds of years of dark days with the constant thought of revenge?  If none of this matters, what's the point of her existence?  "Young man, is your name Aidi? You are very smart. You want to disturb my spirityou almost succeeded!" Gradually, Amanda seemed to wake up from her crazy state, and the green light stopped shaking.  , the black energy gradually stopped flowing away.  Ai Di sighed secretly. He could sense Amanda's loss of power. If it continued for another half hour, Amanda might fall below the epic level, and Ai Di's chances of winning would be greatly increased.  "It's a pity that such old monsters who have lived for nearly a thousand years are very determined in mind and will not be easily defeated by psychological tactics.  Seeing that Amanda had regained consciousness, Eddie knew that this battle was inevitable.  "Since you are the heir of Iincs, only one of you and I can survive today." Amanda said lightly, the green light flickered with her words, and gradually black energy surged from all directions.  Get up and merge into the skull.  Ai Di calmly pointed at Amanda with the reincarnation of life and death, but in her heart she was thinking about when to draw her sword.  Although the killing sword is more of a physical attack, as long as Aidi uses the unique talent of the magic swordsman, it can be used to kill Amanda, a spiritual body that is purely supported by the fire of the soul.  ¡° First use magic to confuse Amanda, and then take the opportunity to kill. This is Aidi¡¯s tactic, and it is also his only chance to defeat Amanda.  Amanda really didn¡¯t think much about it. Every move Aidi made looked more like a magician, but she still had some doubts in her heart.  ¡°Where did your undead heart come from?¡± Amanda looked at the undead heart at the top of the cycle of life and death and asked doubtfully.  "In the Fountain of the Dead that you are guarding." Ai Di said, and he suddenly thought that this was another opportunity.  Amanda seems to be awake, but there will definitely be some scars left on her mind. As long as she finds an opportunity to hit it a few times, she might be able to crush Amanda!  Fighting is not only a competition of strength, but also a direct psychological collision.  At least psychologically, Aidi had the upper hand before the fight even started.  Ai Di¡¯s words indeed had some effect on Amanda, and the two green lights began to tremble uneasily again.  "Is that the spring of the dead in the Thousand-Year MountainsAre those undead still there?" Amanda asked faintly.  "They are all gone a long time ago. It is said that it is because there are no guardians, so they had to fight a wave of adventurers, and finally the whole army was annihilated!" Aidi was talking nonsense, just to tear open the wounds on Amanda's psychological defense.  Just as Aidi said, Amanda's soul fire began to flicker, like two candles about to be extinguished by the strong wind!  "It's not my fault! It's not my fault!" Amanda yelled a little crazy, "I don't want to leave, it's them who forced me!" AidiLooking at Amanda coldly: "How come you were forced to do everything you did? You were forced to leave the Fountain of the Dead, and you were forced to take revenge on Aincs. So what on earth are you doing in this life?  What do you really want to do?" These words were like a sharp javelin, hitting Amanda's most vulnerable heart, tearing open the bloody wound!  Amanda roared, and a black figure gradually condensed into the green light.  This is a petite woman who is completely naked, her skin is gray-white, her hair is disheveled, and her green eyes are full of viciousness.  "Condensing the body!" Ai Di secretly exclaimed.  As expected of a top necromancer, she could cast two of the three forbidden spells in such a short time. If she could also cast the most powerful "Abyss Summoning", it would be troublesome!  bk

 Text Chapter 0295 Call of the Abyss

    Condensed form, as the name suggests, is to use powerful magical power to shape a body.  Necromancers have three forbidden techniques: resurrection, body condensation, and abyss summoning. Each of these forbidden techniques is extremely difficult to learn. If you are not careful, you will become possessed, which can range from losing consciousness to causing mental damage and turning you into a lunatic.  "These three forbidden arts are very powerful, but they are suspected of harming the world. Compared with the forbidden arts, corpse explosion, a spell that harms others and benefits oneself, seems very kind.  Therefore, many necromancers are unwilling to learn forbidden spells, preferring to focus on studying other ordinary spells.  However, there is an unwritten saying among necromancers. If someone can master all three forbidden arts, he must be a genius in necromancy.  It had only been half an hour since Aidi saw Amanda, but she had seen this woman perform two forbidden arts, especially the one of condensing body, which was simply unbelievable!  This is also Amanda's helpless move. No matter how powerful she is, she is only a spiritual body, and Eddie cannot give her a chance to occupy Cheryl's body.  Since she couldn't snatch a body, she just had to condense it herself.  "It's a pity that the condensed form cannot be maintained for a long time. Not only does it consume a lot of power every moment, but it also cannot appear in the sun, otherwise the body and spirit will melt together.  If there weren't so many restrictions, why would Amanda have waited so many years? She would have slipped out of the black eye long ago.  Aidi could clearly feel that Amanda's death energy was slowly weakening. He knew that this condensed body could not last for too long. It seemed that he could use a delaying tactic and wait for the moment when the body collapsed to kill him. He was not afraid of not being able to kill him.  Amanda!  "Because you remind me of so many unpleasant things, I will torture you in the most painful way!" Amanda said with a ferocious smile. The skin all over her body reflected the gray-white light, which reminded Aidi of a body that was about to  ** corpse.  "No wonder Iinks abandoned you, it's really ugly." Eddie's psychological warfare has not stopped yet. He needs to keep stirring Amanda's wounds to make her slowly collapse.  "Asshole!" Amanda was indeed angered by Ai Di's provocation. Her hands were balled up in front of her with deathly energy, condensing into a white bone spear, and stabbing Ai Di's chest with a "swish".  "Bone Spear!" Ai Di knew that this was one of the Necromancer's offensive spells, as powerful as the Warlock's Shadow Arrow.  If he is hit by a bone spear, a bloody hole will appear immediately on his chest!  Ai Di took a galloping step, dodged to the side, and at the same time raised his hand to shoot an ice pick.  "Bang" The ice pick did not hit the bone spear head-on, but hit the bone spear diagonally, deflecting its attack direction a little, and shot out diagonally and nailed it to the ground.  "Swish, swish, swish" Another series of bone spears chased Ai Di like beads, leaving traces of shattering on the ground.  As long as one of the bone spears hits Ai Di, even if he has a strong body in demon form, his head will inevitably explode!  "Running very fast!" A sinister smile appeared on Amanda's stiff face. She raised Dawson's white light and shot it out, stopping right in front of Ai Di.  "Swish, swish, swish!" A row of bones suddenly jumped up from the ground, blocking Ai Di's path.  "Bone wall!" Just as Ai Di was about to change direction, bones came out from the left, right and behind.  Dozens of thick bones actually formed an airtight bone prison, trapping Ai Di tightly inside.  "Bone prison!" Ai Di smiled bitterly, she didn't expect Amanda to be an expert at manipulating bones!  The bone prison is not indestructible. Ai Di waved the cycle of life and death in his hand vigorously, and fireballs bombarded the bone prison indiscriminately. With a "click" sound, the bone prison showed signs of shattering.  Amanda didn¡¯t expect the bone prison to really trap Ai Di, she just wanted to buy some time.  She muttered something, and a ball of deathly energy gathered in front of her.  "Poison explosion!" Amanda snorted coldly and took action one second before the bone prison was destroyed.  A green mist fell from the sky and filled the bone prison.  Ai Di secretly screamed, and immediately held her breath.  How can just holding your breath be effective? Really powerful poisons are pervasive and will be effective as long as they stick to the body.  Aidi knows the dangers of toxins, especially the toxins released by Amanda, which are even more terrifying!  If he was not careful, he might become a bone played with in her hands.  Fortunately, Aidi had many ways to resist the poison. Almost at the same time as the poisonous gas fell, he poured a bottle of anti-venom potion into his throat, and then activated the Flower of Shadow.  The Flower of Shadow is the ultimate of all negative forces. Even the most powerful poison in the world is just a joke in front of it  Amanda didn¡¯t know that Aidi possessed a treasure like the Flower of Shadow. In her opinion, Aidi¡¯s tragic fate was already doomed.  "Blow it up!" Amanda squeezed her fingers and shouted.  The poisonous mist had already enveloped Ai Di, and suddenly it exploded with a "ping-ping-pong-pong" sound. The huge impact lifted up the poison and turned it into a storm that could poison any living thing.  With a loud "boom", the bone wall and bone prison were shattered by the explosive impact of the poisonous explosion!  With a "whoosh" sound, a black figure jumped up with the sound of the explosion, rushed out of the bone prison, and ducked behind a pillar.  "How is that possible!" Amanda was surprised.  Poison explosion is her specialty. Even Iinks suffered big losses back then, but Aidi actually escaped?  "I don't believe you haven't inhaled any toxins! As long as you inhale one particle, your organs will rot!" Amanda sneered, "Come out and beg for mercy now, and I may give you a happy death. Otherwise, you  You will taste the most horrific death process in the world, and you will see your stomach rotting bit by bit!" No matter how much Amanda threatened, Aidi always hid behind the pillar.  Amanda snorted coldly, raised her hand and shot out a ray of light.  That dim light was floating in the air, looking like a sharp arrow, but it clearly had a pair of eyes.  It let out a howl and shot towards the pillar where Ai Di was hiding. Just when the dim light was about to hit the pillar, it suddenly turned around and went around!  "Soul of Bones!" This is the unique spell of the Necromancer.  Summon a ghost that died with resentment, and let it turn into a bone-attached maggot eager for revenge, pursuing the target, and will not stop until it kills the opponent.  As long as the Soul of Bones finds its target, it can never get rid of it.  Either destroy it, or be destroyed by it, there is no third possibility.  Ai Di had no intention of escaping. He was behind the pillar just to delay the attack.  When the Bone Soul circled the pillar and shot at him, Aidi raised the reincarnation of life and death.  The power of the heart of the dead burst out, and a ball of death air filled the top of the staff, like a ferocious beast, swallowing the soul of the bones in one mouthful!  "You really impressed me! It seems I have to use some real skills!" Seeing that the soul of the bones was also cracked by Aidi, Amanda clasped her hands in front of her and began to chant a spell in her mouth.  Groups of green poisonous mist gathered in front of Amanda, turning into whistling poisonous gas cannons and shooting towards Ai Di.  Even if Aidi was protected by the Flower of Shadow, she could only dodge back and forth, while Amanda closed her eyes, and her quiet look made people think she had fallen asleep.  After a moment, Amanda's eyes opened suddenly, her right hand grasped in front of her body and she said: "Slaves of the abyss, follow my orders and kill that guy!" Just a few steps in front of her, that  The ground paved with hard obsidian suddenly turned into a pool of mud, and a roaring black and slimy monster emerged from the mud!  "Call of the Abyss!" Finally seeing Amanda perform the third forbidden technique, Ai Di's eyes were opened.  Able to master the three forbidden arts and a master craftsman of inscriptions, Aidi has sincere admiration for Amanda.  If she hadn't been harmed by her paranoid character, she would have achieved great success!  "It's a pity nothing can be assumed. Ai Di could only sigh secretly in his heart and began to think about how to deal with the summoned monster.  Controlling the dead and summoning the decaying undead is a piece of cake for the Necromancer.  As long as the soul fire can be condensed, vitality can be injected into the dead tissue. If a qualified necromancer has enough magic power and magic materials, he can summon seventeen or eight undead in one afternoon.  But if you want to maintain the vitality of the undead, you need the necromancer to master more advanced skills.  Especially summoning the demons in the abyss, that can only be done by a necromancer who has understood some profound rules!  Amanda is undoubtedly the kind of necromancer who clearly understands the rules. The demon she summoned was wet and kept rolling down with mud.  This guy looks like a large tube of gel, but if you underestimate it, you will definitely die miserably.  Aidi recognized this as a clay demon, a monster in the slimy abyss of the third layer of the abyss.  This kind of demon is very annoying. Mud is its weapon. As long as it sticks to it, there is only one way to die.  "Clay Demon, kill him!" Amanda shouted.  The clay demon from the abyss glanced at Ai Di, flicked his arm, and threw a ball of sticky mud over him.  The mud was still squirming as it flew through the air, emitting a stench!  Ai Di frowned slightly, took a step back, waved his staff, and created a wall of ice.Stand in front of you.  "Crack!" The mud shot into the center of the ice wall and immediately broke into a large puddle.  The mud seemed to be alive, spreading on the ice wall.  When Aidi looked through the ice wall, it looked like there was a black octopus crawling on the glass!  Black tentacles spread out from the mud. Those tentacles were like extremely sharp knives and began to gnaw and cut the surface of the ice wall crazily.  In just an instant, the ice wall could not withstand such all-round erosion and shattered with a loud "bang" sound.  The ice wall shattered, the mud bounced up, and countless tentacles grabbed Ai Di's body.  "Boom" lightning burst out from the cycle of life and death, illuminating the underground palace like daylight.  Wherever lightning passes, everything is wiped out!  Ai Di crushed the clay demon's attack with one blow, but the crisis had just begun.  The clay demon suddenly stepped away and rushed towards Ai Di with a roar, while Amanda's bone spears and bone souls also shot out wildly. Although the underground palace was large, there was almost no place for Ai Di to hide.  !  bk

 Text Chapter 0296 The Curse of Aging

    "It seems like we can't do it without our real skills!" Ai Di discovered that the trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger shouldn't be used too much in front of Amanda. One of them might really turn into a pig, which would make Amanda, a tigress.  Swallowed it in one bite!  Facing the fierce attack, Ai Di could only rush left and right, and withstand two bone spears. The elemental shield on his body shattered, and he was able to avoid the clay demon's attack.  The Clay Demon missed the target and turned around to catch up again. This guy was covered in slime. Just looking at it would make you nauseous and make you unable to eat for days. If he caught a handful of him, I'm afraid that someone who likes cleanliness would probably  Will vomit out the dinner from the day before yesterday.  Ai Di didn¡¯t want the Clay Demon to get close, so he threw a wall of fire on the ground to block it slightly.  Taking a galloping step, Ai Di dodged another bone spear move from Amanda, and her mind started to become active.  Taking advantage of the opportunity to dodge, Aidi has been observing Amanda's situation. The condensed form looks very thick and shows no signs of instability.  It seems that Amanda's magic power is very strong and cannot be exhausted in an instant.  "Since despicable methods won't work, let's have an upright fight." Ai Di smiled bitterly, and the cycle of life and death flickered.  Life and death, creation and destruction, two completely opposite forces collided in the array of inscriptions, immediately stimulating the power of reincarnation.  "Chila" a beam of light shot out from the tip of the staff. This was not any spell, it was purely a chaotic force produced by the collision of the forces of life and death!  Ai Di calls the power produced by this collision "the calamity of life and death". Anyone who faces this power will experience a calamity of life and death!  The calamity of life and death shot directly at Amanda. The powerful necromancer was about to block it with a white bone shield, but suddenly noticed something.  "Bang!" The bone shield was smashed to pieces by the fierce force of the life and death calamity. If Amanda hadn't escaped at the last moment, she might not have been able to escape death.  "It's so powerful! This is not the power of the Heart of the Undead!" Amanda originally thought that Aidi was able to deal with her because of the Heart of the Undead. It wasn't until she saw the power of the Tribulation of Life and Death that she discovered that Aidi still had many secrets hidden in her body.  "You want to deal with me with just a little trick? I will make you regret coming to this world." Almost died at the hands of Aidi, Amanda's anger level was almost full.  As soon as she waved her hand, there was a rustling sound in several nearby sarcophagi. Soon the stone slabs on the coffins were lifted, and several skeleton warriors and magisters climbed out and surrounded Ai Di with eager eyes.  After missing a single hit and being surrounded by more undead creatures, it seemed that Aidi had nowhere to escape.  As long as he slows down a little, Amanda's Bone Soul and Bone Spear will catch up. This huge underground palace will become full of dangers, and there will be no room for Ai Di.  "Alas" Ai Di sighed, scratched his head in distress, and could only use his trump card.  "Let's do it!" Ai Di shouted helplessly as he saw two skeleton magisters flashing out in front of him, baring their teeth and claws to unleash magic on themselves.  Before he finished speaking, the dark wind blew behind the Skeleton Magister, and the ghost killer Lin Qi appeared.  As the leader of the ghost clan, Lynch was originally a bloodthirsty and ruthless killing tool. After living in a coffin in the space of the dead for a period of time, his strength improved a bit, and he could draw a knife at a speed faster than even Ai Di.  I can¡¯t keep up!  "Crack!" The spines of the two skeleton magisters shattered at the same moment, and there was only one sound.  As both undead creatures, Lynch knew very well about the fatality of skeletons. He shot and retracted the knife cleanly. By the time Amanda glanced at him fiercely, he had already disappeared into a dark corner again.  All Amanda could see was the bones of two skeletons scattered "clattering"!  Ai Di rushed through the blockade, shouting and shouting, and ice cones, fireballs and wind blades roared out.  He hadn't used magic to fight for a while, but he didn't feel unfamiliar at all.  The source of power is purer than magic power, which makes Aidi cast spells more easily. It took almost only a few seconds to get rid of several annoying skeletons.  After killing all the skeletons, Aidi did not give up. Since he decided to fight Amanda, he would not escape.  Stopping, Aidi simply ignored the clay demon's pursuit and muttered the words "Reincarnation of Life and Death" aimed at Amanda.  For the staff in Ai Di¡¯s hand, Amanda was a little curious and a little afraid.  If she had her original body, or if she were allowed to occupy a healthy body, she would never take Ai Di seriously.  The once extremely powerful necromancer could turn pesky reptiles like Aidi into ashes with just a wave of his hand.  "It's a pity that Amanda only has one condensed body, which consumes her strength every moment. In this case, head-on confrontation is never a good idea."?Choose!  While urging the Clay Demon to hurry up and interfere with Aidi, Amanda made a decision.  She will use all her strength to activate a powerful magic to kill Ai Di in one fell swoop.  "As long as I kill this guy, Iinks's wish will never come true! I can also return to the ground! I haven't seen the sun for a long time, I really miss it!" Amanda thought to herself, spreading her hands to form a  With a cross, layers of black death energy surged throughout her body, instantly covering her.  "What a powerful aura of death!" Ai Di was frightened when she saw that Amanda was about to use magic to fight against him.  Hundreds of years ago, Amanda was a powerful necromancer that even Iinks was in awe of.  From the fact that she has mastered the three forbidden arts of the Necromancer, it can be seen that her power has long transcended ordinary significance, and she may even be the most outstanding Necromancer in the history of the Eternal Continent.  Eddie knew very well that if Amanda had a body, he would probably be dead long ago.  The fact that he has been able to survive until now only proves that his tactics are effective. It definitely does not mean that he can really compete with an opponent like Amanda!  Fighting with Amanda using magic, Aidi would never do it if it wasn't for a brain problem.  But just when he was about to retreat, he changed his mind.  "If that's the case, maybe it can be done!" Aidi suddenly thought of a prop, which is a double-edged sword. If it succeeds, he will definitely be able to give Amanda a big "surprise", but if it fails, it will definitely be  What a tragedy!  Taking risks or retreating Ai Di made a fierce decision in his heart. After a second, he decided.  Even if a man falls, his posture should be heroic when he falls.  Aidi can't remember hearing such words from anyone. It sounds a bit silly, right?  But Aidi feels that this is a kind of spirit, and it is also the courage he learned from many people!  The so-called domineering is not only the ferocity of the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves when facing the enemy, but also the tenacity when facing the enemy hundreds of times stronger than oneself, the calmness at the critical moment, and the adventurous spirit that can win only if you love to fight!  Ai Di did not dodge or evade, but quietly increased her power, determined to have a fierce battle with Amanda.  The clay demon rushed over, trying to block Ai Di's spellcasting, but Lynch suddenly flashed out of the darkness and blocked this disgusting guy.  Aidi ignored the existence of the clay demon at all. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Amanda. Suddenly, he spit out a series of fluent spells in his mouth, and the fierce source of power poured into the cycle of life and death. Under the influence of the two powers of life and death,  Under the stimulation of the collision, it turned into a catastrophe of life and death that was a hundred times sharper, and hit Amanda fiercely.  Almost at the same time, Amanda's magic was ready. She raised her hand, and a white light that was difficult to track with the naked eye fell from the sky and landed on Ai Di.  "Boom!" Amanda's body was hit hard by the calamity of life and death and shattered immediately!  It's a pity that the two groups of soul fire escaped early, which means that Aidi only destroyed Amanda's body, but did not damage her spiritual body.  The bright light did not fall on Ai Di, but hovered in the palm of his hand.  There is a pair of silver gloves on Aidi's palm!  Magic gloves can use mental power to catch the enemy's magic. If the mental power is enough, it can even bounce the magic back.  This is exactly what Aidi found when he came here last time. Now it is used to restrain Amanda, which can be regarded as making the best use of it.  Although the magic gloves are very effective and his mental power is indeed strong, Amanda's magic is even weirder.  "Hi!" With a sound, the magic glove could not withstand the huge pressure of magic and actually shattered.  A ball of light dissipated along with the glove, and the remaining half of the light hit Ai Di hard.  "The curse of aging!" Ai Di smiled bitterly, feeling weak all over, as if he had aged more than ten years all of a sudden.  He can almost feel that his body's functions are rapidly deteriorating. The effects of the aging curse are really not bad!  Fortunately, the magic gloves neutralized part of the power. Otherwise, if he was completely hit, Aidi didn't know if he could still stand.  Ai Di reluctantly supported her body and saw that Amanda's shattered body was quickly coming together. It only took a short time for Amanda to recover.  Although this will consume too much of Amanda's strength, it will not pose a fatal threat to her.  "Oops, is there any potion that can resolve the effects of the aging curse?" Ai Di quickly rummaged through the ring space, but unfortunately found nothing.  Amanda¡¯s lower body has condensed, and the green light of the two soul fires is also flickering slightly. When she recovers, it will be the day of Ai Di¡¯s death.  "Are you going to die here?" Ai Di could only take out the Wind Demon Sword and support his body.??Fell down.  At this point, he can only respond with killing, but can his increasingly weak body really support this earth-shattering blow?  Just when Aidi felt that the future was gloomy, a voice like a whisper suddenly sounded in his mind.  "That sword won't work. If you want to kill Amanda, use the dagger over there!" That voice came from a woman, with a touch of motherly tenderness, and almost an irresistible magical power.  "Who are you?" Ai Di looked around in surprise.  "Don't look at it. I'm just a trace of spiritual fluctuations left in this world. You can't see me." The voice said, "You are the inheritor of Iincs. I don't want you to die. There is someone over there.  Pick up the dagger and insert it into the center of Amanda's two balls of soul fire. That is her fatal weakness. As long as you insert it, you can win! " "Who are you, and why should I believe you?"  Di coughed a few times, but he would not just believe an inexplicable voice.  "Alas" the woman sighed, "I am Aynckes' wife, and my name is Yamoer." Ayncks' wife!  Ai Di suddenly felt that something was stirring in his spirit, it was the soul fire of Aincs!  After hearing the name Yamo'er, the soul fire seemed to have lost control and became frantic.  bk

 Text Chapter 0297 Fatal Injury

    The fire of the soul has never been in the situation it is at this moment. It is a kind of madness revealed in despair, an unimaginable leakage shock.  An indescribable emotion suddenly surged into Ai Di's spirit. It seemed that someone had borrowed his spirit and looked around affectionately.  "It's really Iinks' wife!" Aidi believed it.  If not, Soul Fire wouldn't be so exciting.  Aidi had to believe that Yamo'er was indeed one of his own. He wanted to ask Yamo'er what was going on, but now was obviously not a good time to get to the bottom of it, so he asked directly: "What did you say?  Can a dagger kill Amanda? " Aidi still remembered that Cheryl had stepped on an incomplete dagger. He was communicating with Yamoer while moving closer to Cheryl.  "That's my dowry, and there's a powerful curse on it It's a pity that my strength is too weak, and I didn't kill her immediately, so she could survive!" Yamo'er's voice spoke above Ai Di's spirit.  There was a faint sound in the middle, and there seemed to be endless regret.  At that moment, Ai Di seemed to see a scene.  In the dark eyes, Amanda smiled ferociously and arranged one seal after another. The beautiful and quiet Yamoer hugged a pair of children and huddled in the corner in fear.  Yamoer has a pair of beautiful eyes, but they are full of fear.  She looked at Amanda's back and while comforting her frightened children, she quietly took out a sharp dagger.  Ai Di could actually see the inscription on the dagger, which was a complex circle of patterns. Even if Ai Di was a master of inscriptions, it would be difficult to identify the true effect of this inscription in a short period of time.  It seems that Yamo'er is right, this inscription curse is indeed very powerful!  Amanda didn¡¯t pay attention to Yamo¡¯er at all. She let out bursts of crazy laughter, and a thick death aura emanated from her body, blessing her black eyes with seals.  Outside the black eyes, there seemed to be an extremely strong force impacting, and the castle shook from time to time, like a tree uprooted by the strong wind.  Aidi couldn't help but think of the scene that once appeared in his mind. Ayncks stood in the desolate wilderness, helplessly and persistently bombarding the outer wall of the castle with magic spells, but was unable to break through.  This was probably the scene inside the castle at that time. Ai Di thought that he might be the only one to witness this period of history, and his breathing could not help but quicken slightly.  He forgot that Amanda was not far away, gathering her body. He wanted to know what happened in the Black Eyes Castle hundreds of years ago!  The Amanda in the picture is much more beautiful than her condensed body. If it weren¡¯t for the distinctive gray-white skin, almost no one would realize that she is an undead.  It's a pity that her face is extremely ferocious, and her facial features become distorted under the instigation of anger and hatred. She seems to be possessed by a mad demon, making it difficult for people to associate her with the word "beautiful".  She is using inscriptions to compete with Ayncks, and the inscriptions are swaying out like a tide, arranged inside and outside the black pupils.  Although Aincs's magic was powerful enough to destroy Black Eyes a hundred times, under the protection of the impregnable inscription, Black Eyes remained unmoved and did not leave even a tiny scar.  "What a powerful technique!" Ai Di was excited when he saw it. Is this the strength of the divine craftsman?  This is the first time that Aidi has witnessed the skills of a master craftsman. Amanda is really an amazing genius. Each of the inscriptions she arranged are extremely complicated, but her skills are so free and easy that it is as if she is painting something.  The simplest doodle.  If inscriptions are also a kind of art, then Amanda is obviously the most outstanding artist. Her movements look so coordinated, without any sloppiness, without any hesitation, without any superfluous movement, it is simply a movement.  A textbook of inscription literature!  Aidi stared blankly at Amanda's movements in the picture, and in an instant he understood many of the problems that were troubling him.  He had a feeling that the biggest gain from this trip to Black Eyes might be the scene he saw.  Amanda was concentrating on fighting against the magic blast of Iincs, and did not realize that behind her, Yamoer was quietly approaching with a dagger.  There was a bit of panic on Yamo'er's face, and her posture when holding the dagger was also very awkward. It seemed that she usually held a kitchen knife instead of a dagger.  She took small steps cautiously, and came little by little behind Amanda. The cold light of the dagger was stern, but she was a little hesitant, as if she should stab her with the knife.  A moment of hesitation will let the best opportunity pass.  Amanda frowned and noticed the dangerous aura behind her.  She opened her hands and moved quickly through the air, a perfect defensive inscription covering her black eyes.Protecting her tightly, she turned around and saw Yamo'er's dagger.  "You want to kill me?" A trace of disdain flashed in Amanda's eyes, "Come on, stab me here! This is my fatal weakness. As long as you insert the knife here, I will die, and you can follow me."  "I met my husband!" Amanda patted her heart and sneered provocatively.  Yamo'er's hands were shaking, and she could hardly hold the dagger.  She was not a strong person, and she always needed the care of Iincs in her life. Faced with a crazy woman like Amanda, she wanted to hold her head and cry.  But she can¡¯t cry and must be strong, because there are two weak children behind her!  "I'll kill you!" Yamo'er screamed wildly. Once a weak person is forced into a desperate situation, he will burst out with strong murderous intent. This is how rabbits bite people when they are anxious!  Amanda didn¡¯t expect that Yamo¡¯er would actually take action. When she woke up, it was already a little too late.  The dagger pierced her robe, tore her skin and flesh, trying to pierce her heart.  Fortunately, Amanda still had nimble skills. With her undead instinct, she grabbed the blade of the dagger and prevented the fatal blow from piercing her chest.  Even so, the blade still penetrated a few inches. Although it was not fatal, the curse inscribed on the blade took effect. A strange force poured into Amanda's body along the blade. She watched as her body stiffened.  , losing consciousness inch by inch.  "Petrification curse! How could you have such a thing!" Amanda exclaimed. She was so familiar with the inscriptions that she recognized the origin of the vicious curse on the blade at a glance.  Ai Di also took a breath. The petrification curse is the pinnacle achievement of inscription literature. Although it cannot really turn people into stone, only those who have experienced it will know the feeling of completely stiff muscles and being unable to move.  How terrifying it is!  It¡¯s really a joke that a master craftsman of inscriptions fell upon the curse of inscriptions.  Amanda also realized this, a wry smile appeared on her lips, and she raised her hand to push Yamo'er away.  Yamoer fell to the ground, looked at Amanda with a dagger stuck in her chest, and ran back in panic.  How could Amanda let her leave? She raised her hand tremblingly and shot out a death light.  The death light fell on Yamo'er's body, and a black flame suddenly ignited.  The flames contained vicious magic power from the abyss, capable of burning a person's flesh, blood, and bones without even a trace left!  Yamoer screamed and rolled, experiencing extreme pain.  Her two children ran over crying, wanting to help their mother, but as soon as they got close, they were swept in by the flames.  Iinks¡¯s three relatives screamed and turned into ashes. He seemed to hear the tragic sound. The crazy bombing paused for a moment, and suddenly the entire black pupils shook violently.  Aidi knew that this was Ayncks' last move. He used powerful magical power to send the black eyes into the dark underground.  Aidi doesn't know what Iinks was thinking at that moment, and she never wants to know!  Amanda was knocked to the ground by the violent shock. Her legs could no longer be lifted and her body was stiff. All she could move was her hands.  This is just the stiffness of flesh and blood, and soon her bones will stiffen, turning into a "stone man" who is only conscious but unable to move at all!  A trace of panic flashed in Amanda's eyes, but it only lasted for a second before her eyes turned into rejection again.  The hands that could still move quickly made a complicated gesture. She opened her mouth wide, as if she had exhausted all her strength. As her mouth grew bigger and bigger, a scene appeared in front of Aidi that he would never forget.  !  The already stiff, stone-like body actually split from the center, yes, it cracked.  Amanda's body was like a walnut being pinched by pliers, and it cracked with a "squeak" sound.  The body's flesh and blood fell down on both sides, revealing a complete skeleton.  In Bai Sensen¡¯s skeleton, two balls of soul fire flickered.  At the critical moment, Amanda abandoned the cursed petrified body, leaving only the skeleton and the fire of the soul.  Even Ai Di was a bit ashamed of this sudden and decisive decision.  The scene suddenly stopped here, and Yamoer's remaining mental fluctuations spoke again.  "This is everything I recorded during my lifetime. If I could have stabbed that knife deeper, maybe I would have been saved!" Her voice was full of regret.  "Is this the dagger?" Aidi had already retreated to Cheryl's side and found the dagger as expected.  ¡°Probably corroded by Amanda¡¯s death energy, and after hundreds of years of burial, the dagger is somewhat broken, the blade is full of pits and jagged edges, and even the inscriptions on it are blurred.  But when Ai Di picked up the dagger, she immediately??I felt a hint of murderous intent from above.  He couldn't help but trembled, and asked doubtfully: "Is your mental wave attached to this?" "That's right!" Yamo'er's voice came from the dagger, "I will never be willing to kill Amanda!  Please, kill Amanda for me and Ayncks!" It was a trace of strong resentment that caused Yamo'er's mental fluctuations to linger on the dagger, and it has not dissipated after hundreds of years.  This kind of hatred can even surpass love and become the power to conquer everything!  Aidi held the dagger tightly, thought for a moment, then shook her weak body and walked towards Amanda.  At this moment, Amanda had regrouped her body, smiled coldly at Aidi and said, "Go to hell!" An extremely powerful magic bloomed between Amanda's palms. Aidi, who was under the curse of aging, had almost no chance to dodge.  , was swallowed up all at once!  bk

 Text Chapter 0298 The Death of Amanda

    Suffering from the curse of aging, Aidi felt like a two-hundred-year-old man. He could only walk reluctantly. If there was a gust of wind, it would probably blow him down.  Facing Amanda¡¯s powerful magic blow, Aidi was like a straw floating on the sea, with no power to resist at all.  "Shua" The air of death was overwhelming, and Ai Di's figure disappeared, as if it had never existed in this world.  "It will be easier for you to die like this!" Amanda snorted coldly, and the condensed form gradually dissipated, leaving only two faint green lights.  If you observe carefully, you will find that the two green lights are much dimmer than before.  No matter what, it was finally a happy thing to kill Aidi. Amanda no longer hesitated. She didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to Lynch and the Clay Demon who were fighting not far away. Her two green glow-like balls  The fire of her soul wandered towards Cheryl, and she wanted to take over Cheryl's body and return to the ground.  "When I return to the earth, I will bring you horrors that you can't imagine! Ayncks, after I master the secret technique of searching for souls, I will dig your soul out of hell and show you who I am now.  !" Amanda smiled ferociously, crazy thoughts popping up one after another.  She felt that she had succeeded in her revenge. Even though she had been buried underground for hundreds of years, it was worth it!  Arriving in front of Cheryl, Amanda wanted to get into her body without thinking and completely control this body.  "I'm going back!" Amanda was ecstatic, and the forbidden technique of reviving a corpse was launched, and a black air penetrated into Cheryl's head.  Just when Amanda was about to take over Cheryl's body, she could still feel a chill coming even though she had no body.  As a necromancer, Amanda is very familiar with the feeling of death. She is basically a person dancing on the line of death, controlling life and death. She is used to seeing darkness and silence, and she should not have more knowledge about death.  of fear.  But at this moment, Amanda's soul fire showed a trace of hesitation that she had never had before. Even when she decisively tore her body apart hundreds of years ago to get rid of the petrification curse, she never felt this way!  "Oops!" Although she still didn't know where the danger came from, Amanda already felt death. She gave up on Cheryl almost without thinking, and the two soul fires turned around, wanting to see what happened.  Amanda only saw a dagger, a mutilated dagger, a dagger that seemed unable to kill even a chicken, a dagger that had been buried with her for hundreds of years, a dagger that brought her endless memories of fear!  ¡°Maybe this dagger really can¡¯t kill a chicken, maybe the inscription on it has long lost its original effectiveness due to the damage of the dagger and the passage of time.  But when Amanda saw the dagger, she actually felt a trace of fear!  This was Amanda¡¯s fatal wound. She did not dodge, and seemed to be completely locked in the resentment on the dagger. It seemed that the petrification curse hundreds of years ago had taken effect again.  For a moment when the two green lights were dull, Ai Di stabbed the dagger between them without any ceremony!  "Hisshiss" The green light flickered and made a strange sound. Countless filaments of death energy leaked out of the green light. It looked like a woman with disheveled hair.  Amanda's screams echoed in the underground palace: "How could it be! Why are you not dead!" Of course Amanda would not know that Aidi possesses a flower of shadow, which can create illusions that confuse anyone.  Especially for a simple mental body like Amanda, it is a perfect shot!  Without waiting for Aidi to answer, Amanda said weakly: "You actually found this dagger! It can't kill me" Aidi said lightly: "Can't you feel the resentment on it?"  The moment the dagger pierced Amanda's soul fire, Aidi felt Yamo'er's mental fluctuations disappear.  The trace of resentment that Yamo'er left in the world has been waiting for hundreds of years, and it is this moment.  The resentment that had been brewing for countless years stabbed hard into the fire of Amanda's soul. Rather than destroying Amanda with the dagger, it was better to say that Yamoer destroyed her!  "Am I going to die?" Amanda couldn't believe it. The fire in her soul was fluttering as if it was about to go out.  Amanda never thought that she would die, not even if she was cursed with petrification, or even if she was buried in the underground palace for hundreds of years.  She has been waiting, waiting for someone who can occupy her body to arrive, touch the inscription she left, and wake her up from her deep sleep.  The last time Ai Di arrived, he was careful not to touch any inscriptions.  Amanda could only watch Eddie come and go in her own skeleton, unable to take action.  This time Cheryl accidentally woke up Amanda, who originally thought it was an opportunity to return to the ground.?, but I didn¡¯t expect to be sent to a darker hell by Aidi!  "I don't want to die" Amanda let out a mournful cry, and the soul fire became more fragile, and one of them even began to weaken.  Aidi looked at Amanda silently, feeling a trace of pity for her.  She has spent her whole life in pain and hatred. What is the meaning of her pursuit?  Amanda let out a louder scream and tried to use magic to restore the collapsed situation.  It's a pity that the fire of her soul has been destroyed, and this spiritual body is in the process of irreversible collapse. Even if the gods come to the world, they will be unable to save her.  "I don't want to diehelp me!" Amanda shouted desperately, actually using Aidi as a life-saving straw.  Two groups of trembling green lights floated in front of Ai Di's eyes, and his voice was full of pleading.  That blow just now almost exhausted Ai Di¡¯s strength.  The effects of the aging curse were slowly exerting their power, and Ai Di couldn't even straighten her waist.  But he still smiled slightly and said: "Amanda, no one can escape this disaster, just accept it. Go to hell, maybe you can meet Iinks there" "Meet Iinks  ? "The green light flashed, and the speed of collapse accelerated again.  "Hahahaha, can I see Iinks? We will definitely go to hell!" Amanda seemed to remember something, "Very good, I will go to hell to settle accounts with him, even if he dies,  I won¡¯t let him go either. I will kill him again in hell!¡± During the laughter, the two green lights became darker and darker, and finally turned into countless green powders with two pops.  In the underground palace.  The arrogant necromancer Amanda and the inscription craftsman Amanda just turned into ashes and disappeared from this world.  Ai Di stared blankly at the powder flying in the air. Thinking that this was the final outcome of hundreds of years of grudges, she couldn't help but feel a touch of melancholy in her heart.  Amanda disappeared, and the clay demon roared wildly, and its body slowly sank into a quagmire.  "Crack" The dagger in Aidi's hand also shattered. This was a witness to that grudge. Unexpectedly, he and Amanda were shattered into pieces.  Aidi thought for a while and put away all the fragments of the dagger.  It doesn't matter if the dagger is broken. With Ai Di's skillful hand approaching the level of a master craftsman, it can still be repaired.  After all, the petrified inscription on the dagger was too precious, and Ai Di wanted to study it carefully.  After putting away the dagger, Aidi began to think about how to resolve the aging curse. There were various medicine refining tools in his ring space, as well as a large number of raw materials. As long as he was given a few days, he could create the antidote.  Ai Di was like an old man who was exhausted. He sat and rested for a long time before he finally regained his energy.  He drank another bottle of vitality potion, and then he felt a little stronger.  There are two people still lying in the underground palace, one is Cheryl, and the other is the young man who was possessed by Amanda before.  Ai Di thought for a while, dragged them all out of the underground palace, and threw them outside the black copper gate.  Aidi pinched Cheryl¡¯s temple to let her wake up in a few minutes, then turned around and walked into the door.  With a tap on the door and a hint of spiritual power, the door slowly closed.  As long as Ai Di is in the black eye, he can control the inscription array on the door. Unless he is an inscription master at the level of a divine craftsman, he can never break in.  After the door closed, a few minutes later, Cheryl exhaled a long breath and woke up in a daze.  "Where am I?" Cheryl opened her eyes and looked around.  When she saw herself lying outside the black copper gate, she immediately recalled the scene before she lost consciousness.  The horrific scene came to mind, and Cheryl jumped up as if she had been electrocuted. She just wanted to leave this weird place immediately.  As for how she escaped and how she ran out of the gate, she couldn't care less.  After running two steps, Cheryl saw Sahin, who was also unconscious on the side.  Seeing this annoying guy, Cheryl was filled with anger. She rushed to Shaheen and stomped on his crotch hard!  "Wow!" Sahin, who was in a coma, received this kick and immediately curled up like a cooked prawn, rolling in pain.  Cheryl lost her temper, climbed up the stone wall and ran away quickly.  After she walked for a long time, Shaheen recovered from the severe pain and gradually regained consciousness.  "What's wrong with me?" Shahin still vaguely remembered the feeling of being taken away from his body. He looked at the dark underground palace in front of him, and the hairs all over his body stood up.  "This place is too evil!" Shahin was trembling and wanted to find Gece quickly.  Although he has always been a little jealous of his cousin Gotze, when he was in danger, he was the first to think of asking Gotze for help.  Although I was a little scared, in the end greed defeated fear.  An underground palace, when I think of itThere may be a treasure, even if there is a terrifying demon hidden in it, Shaheen still feels like giving it a try.  "It will be no problem to go find my cousin!" Shahin returned along the original road and went to find Gece.  It was quiet outside the Xuan Tong Gate, but the appearance inside had changed.  The sarcophagus was transformed into a workbench by Ai Di, and the flames flowed from his fingertips, baking test tubes and beakers.  A bottle of "Curse Elimination Potion" was slowly taking shape. Ai Di's body ached as he looked at the tumbling liquid inside.  The curse-eradicating potion is indeed a good thing. It is used to resolve the aging curse, but the problem is that the material requires a petal of the Sky Flower. How could Ai Di not feel pain in her body?  "Forget it, I've already made a lot of money after seeing Amanda's tricks this time. The bones of Yamo'er and Ainx's children should be in the secret room inside, and the Order Stone is probably also there I should be able to return to it this time.  Ben!" Ai Di thought as he looked at the secret room door that blocked him before.  bk

 Text Chapter 0299 ??The Technique of the Master Craftsman

    One day later, the curse on Aidi was finally lifted.  He returned to his original appearance and in front of the second secret room door, he gently touched the inscriptions with his hand.  ¡°Amanda is dead, but the seal she left behind is still there.  Ai Di has already figured out that the seven seals are placed on the outer wall of the Black Eye, and are closely connected to the inscription sealing the second secret room.  As long as the inscription on the second secret room door is cracked, the seven seals will be revealed.  Aidi didn¡¯t know how Amanda became a master inscription craftsman, but it probably had something to do with the mysterious inscriptions in the Fountain of the Dead.  Perhaps on an ordinary day, she accidentally discovered the inscriptions in the Fountain of the Dead, became obsessed with it, and also discovered that she had the talent of inscriptions That must be a very interesting story, but it is a pity that this story is  The protagonist has dissipated with her resentment and hatred.  It's sad that a generation of genius met such a miserable end.  Putting aside the regrets in his heart, Ai Di waved his hands and began to crack the code.  Now, both his level as a magician and his strength as a magic swordsman have far exceeded level 20, and he can easily decipher these inscriptions.  When the inscriptions were unlocked one by one, the true appearance of the secret room door was revealed.  This is a silver door, engraved with countless complex and exquisite patterns. It can be seen how much the former owner loved life. The thought he spent on this door alone has exceeded that of some princes and nobles.  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that now there are black lines running on these patterns, forming seven seals connected end to end, which is the last gift Amanda left for Black Eyes.  Ai Di has already cracked these seven seals, so it stands to reason that he can easily deal with them based on his previous experience.  But when he saw the seven seals revealing his true appearance for the first time, his face couldn't help but change slightly.  The seal in front of you is exactly the same as the one printed by Aincs, and there is no difference in even the smallest detail.  But in Aidi's eyes, it was so strange and different.  After looking at it for a few seconds, Aidi knew why Aincs had not regained his black eyes for hundreds of years.  Although Ayncks spent a long time studying inscriptions, it has to be said that his method of arranging seals is far inferior to Amanda's!  Ai Di was a little lucky to have met Yamo'er before, and saw Amanda's method of arranging the inscriptions in the memory left by Yamo'er.  Those pictures seemed to have opened a door to the divine craftsman for Aidi!  Fortunately, Ai Di saw those techniques, otherwise even if he had cracked seven seals once, he would not be able to start now.  The same master craftsman and master will have completely different effects if they have vastly different techniques.  Until Iinks died, his inscription level was not as good as Aidi's today, let alone Amanda's.  Although the seven seals are exactly the same, the power of each of them is not the same.  Aidi racked his brains and calculated for a moment before coming to the conclusion that these seven seals from Amanda's hands were ten times more complex than those left by Aincs, and a hundred times more powerful!  "It's wonderful, it turns out that it can be arranged like this!" I am afraid that the entire Eternal Continent will not be able to find another inscription master who can compete with Ai Di. But if Ai Di were placed hundreds of years ago, and he encountered the inscription master in his heyday,  Amanda, with these seven seals Amanda can kill Eddie!  Although Amanda is dead, Aidi admires this crazy woman more and more as she recalls Amanda's methods.  Studying the various techniques hidden in the seven seals, Ai Di gradually fell into a trance.  His eyes were blurry and firm. Sometimes he waved his hands randomly, drawing strange lines in the air. Sometimes he made the abacus crackle, and sometimes he almost put his head on the door and stuck out his butt to study.  An inconspicuous line.  For three days in a row, Ai Di spent time like this, without drinking a sip of water or eating a morsel of food. He looked like a madman!  On the third day, Ai Di finally woke up from this trance. He drank a bottle of vitality potion to restore his spirit to the best state. Then he carefully held the abacus and began to calculate the direction.  Facing the seal left by the divine craftsman, Ai Di was like a student facing an exam.  This is a test question leading to the realm of a divine craftsman. If this question can be solved successfully, it means that Ai Di is also qualified to become a divine craftsman.  But if he fails to solve the problem, even Aidi doesn't know what the consequences will be.  "At most, this castle will explode into the sky!" Ai Di was very relaxed, which was a sign of confidence.  Three days of continuous speculation and research have given Ai Di a very good understanding of these seven seals.  Thinking back to Amanda's method of arranging the inscriptions, Aidi has never been as confident as she is now.  &nbsp; Deciphering the inscription is actually a very interesting thing. It is a battle of wits between two geniuses. One person arranges the puzzle, and the other needs to figure out the other person's mind and solve it in a targeted way.  The attack and defense of both sides were carried out silently, but it was more intense than the battle with real swords and guns.  If you are not careful, there may be no bones left.  But if you successfully unlock an extremely complex inscription, your sense of accomplishment will be as good as a hearty victory.  With the mood of challenging Amanda and the awe of inscription literature, Aidi started waving her fingers.  His strong spiritual power seemed to have opened the floodgates at this moment, and it was released like a flood.  The fingers were like dancing dragons and snakes, drawing beautiful arcs in the void. Wherever Ai Di looked, the seal was slowly dissolving.  Thousands of agencies were lying in wait, and countless ingenious ideas were all reduced to nothing by Ai Di's lightning-fast cracking.  A battle without smoke is the most dangerous.  Big beads of sweat rolled down Ai Di's forehead, but he had no time to wipe them away.  At this moment, Aidi cannot make any mistakes or hesitate at all, otherwise only failure will be waiting for him!  Time passed by minute by minute, and even Ai Di¡¯s mental power, which was as vast as the sea, was a little unable to hold on.  Breaking the seal is not only a great test of intelligence, but also a high load on mental and physical strength.  Thanks to Aidi's extraordinary will and courage, otherwise he would have collapsed under this powerful pressure.  One hour, two hours The cracking process lasted for a full fifteen hours, and finally reached the most critical moment.  The millions of connection changes between the seven seals came to a standstill, and a circle appeared in the center of the seal.  There is a light spot in the garden that is moving at a speed that is beyond the reach of the naked eye. In order to crack it, Ai Di must pinpoint the position of the light spot and input a trace of fierce mental power to destroy the last mechanism!  The light spot is moving rapidly, leaving almost only a messy and complicated shadow. It is almost impossible to follow it with the naked eye.  Ai Di closed her eyes slightly and purely used her mental power to feel the location of the light spot.  Amanda's exquisite techniques appeared in his mind, and gradually every gesture and finger change was imprinted on his mind, forming a flowing picture.  "This is it!" Ai Di's mental power suddenly exploded, and he stretched out his fingers and poked at the center of the circle.  Thunder pointed!  A lightning finger that almost has the charm of a divine craftsman!  Ai Di poked out with his finger and hit the spot of light!  With a "click", the powerful seal was like a piece of glass that had cracks for a long time, shattering under the force of Ai Di's finger!  The door that had been closed finally slowly opened, revealing the darkest part of the room.  Aidi saw several bones, a decaying bed, and the place where Ayncks once lived.  He stepped in and felt a sad breath coming towards his face.  Ai Di seems to be able to hear the laughter and laughter that happened here, and also seems to be able to hear a sad woman calling out. The past is like smoke, maybe it¡¯s time for the song to end, right?  Just when Aidi broke the seal, outside the black copper gate of Black Eyes Castle, four exhausted people were looking at the towering gate, unable to do anything.  Gotze sat on the ground, staring at the heavy door with a gloomy face.  For four or five days, he and several companions tried every means they could think of, including bombing with magic, but they were unable to damage the gate at all.  Knowing that there might be a mysterious treasure inside the gate, but not being able to enter it, Gotze felt unprecedented frustration.  When Gotze was still babbling, he showed his talent for magic that attracted much attention. After becoming Rickon's disciple, he made rapid progress.  Growing up, as long as Gotze wanted to do anything, there was nothing he couldn't do.  But this time facing the Black Copper Gate, he had absolutely no choice.  "Cousin, otherwise forget it Let's go back to Verona and ask Master Ricken for help. We will definitely be able to open it!" Sahin said with a sad face.  The area where Cheryl kicked him was still red and swollen. He wanted to find a woman quickly to see if his basic functions were affected.  But Gotze stayed in this dark mine for four or five days. He couldn't even see a female monster, let alone women, and he almost went crazy.  Gece glanced at Shahin and said nothing.  This is obviously a big cake, and there might be something of the highest quality in it. The thought of giving it to others made Gece's heart bleed.  But there was no other way. Gece looked at the inscription on the black bronze door and shook his head helplessly.  With his current ability, it is impossible to decipher these inscriptions. It seems that the only way is to ask the teacher to take action.  "Sahin, you and I go back to Verona to ask the teacher. Hummels and Langezak stay here and don't let anyone find out about this."The existence of ??.  If you see anyone, shoot without mercy!  "Ge Ce said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a "quacking" sound in his ears. The four of them were stunned, and they all turned their heads, and saw the four or five days between them.  The black bronze door that could not be opened no matter what, miraculously cracked open a crack bk!

 Text Chapter 0300 Perfect ending

    A gust of wind came out of the dark crack in the door, and the "whooshing" sound seemed to blow into people's hearts, and even Gotze couldn't help but shudder.  "Gulu" Hummels made a strange sound in his throat. This is a habit of his. Whenever he feels danger, he will make a similar sound.  Shield warrior Langezak's breathing became rapid. He quietly grabbed the thick tower shield in his hand. If there was danger, he must rush to the front without hesitation and protect his companions behind him.  This is the responsibility of the Shield Warrior, and it is something he has done countless times, but this time, his hands are trembling a little!  "Oh my God!" Shahin was reminded of some horrific memories by the cold wind. The hairs on his body stood up. He involuntarily took two steps back and hid behind Gotze.  "Don't be afraid." After all, Gotze is Ricken's disciple. Not only does he have extraordinary talent, but his courage is far beyond that of ordinary people.  He stared coldly at the darkness in the crack of the door, and shouted sternly: "Whoever is pretending to be a ghost, get out of here!" There was another gust of wind, mixed with a spooky roar. Shahin listened carefully, always feeling that it was  The woman who had taken over his body was back.  He said with a mournful face: "Cousincousinyou have to be careful, that woman is very evil!" Gotze's face turned cold and said: "I'm here, don't be afraid!" Although he said this, Gotze actually said  Also scared to death.  It was impossible for him not to be afraid. Such a gloomy underground palace was already mysterious enough.  Shaheen also said that there is a demon inside that can take over people's bodies and make people lose consciousness, which is even more dangerous.  Besides, Gotze is not a fool without eyesight. Although he does not recognize the inscriptions on the underground palace gate, he also knows how powerful they are.  He even had a terrible guess that even if Teacher Riken came in person, he might not be able to open the door.  The door that G?tze thought could not be opened suddenly opened by himself. Facing the unknown danger in the darkness, G?tze quietly prepared a random teleportation scroll.  This scroll is a high-priced item. A small scroll is worth fifty thousand gold coins.  But it can save a life at a critical moment. Although 50,000 gold coins are a little more expensive, it is worth it!  With the random teleportation scroll in hand, Gotze's courage became much stronger.  Even if a demon does rush out of the door, he will have a chance to escape as long as he is not killed at once.  "Don't be so nervous, I'm not a devil." A calm voice came out of the door.  Then, under the astonished gazes of the four people, a young man with a clear cloud and clear air walked out of the darkness.  It is difficult for Gotze to explain clearly his first impression of this young man. At a rough glance, he seems to be a very young and shy man, but the indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth has the arrogance of not taking everything seriously.  What confused Gotze even more was that he couldn't see the young man's career or his strength.  This young man was obviously standing not far away, but it was like a fog, making it difficult to see and guess.  "Who are you?" Gotze asked in surprise.  The young man was naturally Ai Di, who opened the last door of the underground palace. Ai Di collected the remains of the Iinks family, took the treasures inside as his own, and planned to leave.  Aidi did not expect that there was anyone outside the gate. He also discovered that Gotze was very strong. He had almost touched the threshold of the excellence level at such a young age. He could be regarded as a genius.  It's a pity that Ai Di doesn't pay attention to even the most outstanding genius.  At this moment, he has realized the true meaning of the realm of the divine craftsman, and he only has the last step to step into the realm of the divine craftsman.  What is the realm of a divine craftsman?  That is equivalent to a legendary realm, a realm where rules are integrated and understood.  As long as you enter the realm of the divine craftsman and become familiar with the existence of rules.  Aidi believes that with his other professional skills, he will be promoted to a master craftsman one by one.  By that time, let alone a mere outstanding magician, even the God of Magic must be polite to him.  Aidi seems to have seen that he is walking on a more powerful path than in the game.  Level 59 is definitely not the end. This time he even hopes to see the scenery after the miracle realm!  At Aidi's current height, although his strength may not be much higher than Gotze's, in terms of state of mind, he is already like a human being who sees ants and almost ignores them.  Faced with Gotze's somewhat arrogant questioning, Aidi just smiled lightly and said: "There's nothing inside, you don't have to wait any longer." As he said that, Aidi walked over slowly, seemingly trying to pass between the four people.  .  Hummels and Langzak were both stunned, and looked at Gotze at the same time, asking him what to do.  The appearance of Aidi was so mysterious that it brought huge psychological shock to the four people.  Even if they were facing an outstanding level of monster, they probably wouldn't be as nervous and confused as they are now.  Gotze didn't know what to do. He had only seen the kind of aura shown by Aidi from his teacher.  Aidi is like a sword with a hidden edge. If someone touches it lightly, it will cause a bloodbath.  Gotze swallowed dryly and did not dare to say anything.  He watched helplessly as Ai Di walked to the edge of the stone wall, jumped up lightly, and disappeared into a black shadow.  After Ai Di had left for a long time, the four of them let out a sigh of relief at the same time. Only then did they realize that they were all wet, as if they had taken a cold bath.  Gotze, in particular, was almost dehydrated.  He wiped the sweat from his forehead and felt his legs shaking.?In his entire life, even when facing his teacher, Gotze had never been as nervous and fearful as he was at that moment.  Although he is a well-known genius in Verona, he does not have any confidence to challenge Aidi.  "Who is he?" Gotze felt a chill running down his spine.  He originally thought that he was the most powerful genius on this continent, but now he knows what it means that there is a world outside the sky and a world outside the world!  No matter what doubts and fears Gotze harbors, he can't get the answer for the time being.  Aidi floated away, leaving a deep impression on Gotze and a mysterious underground palace.  After thinking for a long time, Gotze still had the courage to lead his companions into the underground palace.  Unfortunately, except for some old bones, some traces of fierce battles, and the once magnificent decoration that is now decaying, there is nothing inside.  There was always no grass left in the place visited by Ai Di. It was considered good that Ai Di had not dismantled the two black copper doors and carried them away Even though Gotze and the others were still carefully searching for something in the underground palace.  When there were probably some good things left, Aidi was already walking briskly on the road to Traal.  This time out, Aidi gained a lot.  The first is the undead army, which gives Ai Di a strong capital. Even if he confronts a country, he now has enough capital and courage.  Secondly, Amanda's demonstration of the magic craftsmanship technique gave Aidi a clear understanding of the rules, which greatly helped him advance to the realm of the magic craftsman.  As for the Flower of Shadow and the three order gems gathered together, they are the top super gems in the world, pregnant with huge power.  If used properly, it is definitely a top-notch prop that can be compared to an artifact!  Ai Di was satisfied with such a huge harvest from one adventurous journey.  But he still needs a grand and intense ending to be truly perfect.  "This ending requires the cooperation of the three major families of Tral." Ai Di looked in the distance in the direction of Tral, with a smile on his lips.  If the chiefs of the three major families saw his smile, they would definitely feel so uncontrollably that they would shudder.  trembling!  Tral, this majestic and majestic city, the setting sun shines on the ancient copper-colored city walls, glowing  Emitting thousands of rays of light.  The water of the river that protects the city is sparkling, and there are fish swimming in it.  Passers-by were radiant and enjoying the glory of the city.  Ai Di mingled among the pedestrians and walked into the city gate majestically.  There is a wanted poster for him posted near the gate, and the portrait on it has long been mutilated.  No one would think that the culprit who caused the tragic night would come back to Traal in a big way.  It happened to be late in the evening, and Aidi found a random tavern, ordered a side of French fries and a glass of wine, and drank it while he was free.  When it got dark, he paid the bill and walked out of the tavern, blending into the city's nightlife.  Ai Di wandered along with the crowd. He seemed to have no specific destination, but he wandered to the headquarters of the three major families in turn, leaving inconspicuous spiritual imprints on their outer walls.  After leaving marks for the three major families, Ai Di came to the foot of the bell tower in the city center.  This is the location that he has long favored. It is the highest point in the entire city. Standing on it, he can monitor the movements of the three major families at a glance.  "Okay, let's start the show!" Ai Di smiled slightly, inputting a bit of spiritual power, awakening the soul carousel worn on his left little finger.  The lively city of Telal quietly changed. A trace of death floated in the air, and the ground began to rustle wherever it passed.  "What's going on?" Several pedestrians stopped and watched in surprise as the bluestone floor not far away cracked, thinking that an earthquake had occurred.  But the next scene scared them out of their wits.  It wasn't an earthquake, it was something coming out of the ground!  "Crack", the stone slab shattered, and a muscular arm penetrated the stone slab and stretched out from the ground.  There were long and sharp nails on the five fingers, and the black death aura lingered on the fingertips, bringing a terrifying message.  "Monster! Helphelp!" The pedestrians backed away in horror, trying to escape.  But they found that similar situations were happening everywhere in the city. Whether it was the bustling streets or remote alleys, whether it was the ground paved with bluestones or the muddy ditches, ferocious-looking undead were emerging everywhere.  The creatures occupied most of the city almost instantly.  The undead on the streets were wandering around everywhere. Although they were scary, they were just scaring people. They allowed the panicked civilians to escape home. They walked one by one, looking for the spiritual imprint left by Ai Di, and headed towards the three major families.  headquarters gathered and left.  This wonderful closing performance has officially begun!

 Text Chapter 0301 The end of the three major families

    At this time, Tral should have been full of lights and feasting.  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this night is destined to become the most terrifying night after the tragic night.  Countless undead creatures are entrenched in every corner of the city. They do not harm civilians, but tightly surround the headquarters of the three major families and the Weeping Blood Lion.  "What the hell is going on!" Tarantino, the leader of the Weeping Blood Lions, looked at the black undead creatures outside the gate and thought he was having a nightmare.  After all, the mercenaries of the Weeping Blood Lion had experienced hundreds of battles. After the initial panic, they quickly organized a line of defense.  Warriors and paladins formed a thick formation to block the door. Hunters, magicians and warlocks stood on the wall and were waiting. Thieves were responsible for transporting ammunition. Priests stood at the end, sending blessings and treatments to their companions at any time.  Tarantino climbed up the wall and saw the undead quietly gathering outside the door, unable to count them at all.  "Where did they come from?" Tarantino asked the staff beside him in surprise.  The staff member was stunned and unable to answer.  It's no wonder, how should he respond to something that is beyond human imagination?  "Captain, what should we do? Should we ask the family for help?" a cadre asked in a trembling voice.  Not only this cadre, but actually everyone, including Tarantino, was extremely afraid of these undead spirits that suddenly appeared.  The lights in the city were extinguished one by one, and they were plunged into boundless darkness. The undead souls outside were silent and increasing in number. No one could tell how many there were.  No one knows where these undead people come from or what they want to do. The less they know, the more helpless and fearful people feel!  The atmosphere was silent, but it was like a powder keg that could be ignited with just a spark.  At this time, Tarantino knew he had to calm down in order to escape this disaster.  "Calm down, everyone, aren't they just a bunch of undead? Find some silver immediately, melt it and paint it on arrows and weapons!" Tarantino ordered.  In ancient rumors, the undead are not afraid of ordinary weapons, but are only afraid of silver.  If a silver weapon is pierced into the heart of an undead, it can be completely killed.  Although no one can confirm this rumor, at this time, it has become Tarantino's biggest life-saving straw.  He could only hope that these undead souls were just too stuffy underground to get some air and leave before dawn.  Not only Tarantino¡¯s Weeping Lion headquarters, but also the headquarters of the three major families encountered the same situation.  Thousands of densely packed undead surrounded them. Although they did not take the initiative to attack, their posture was enough to scare many timid people to death.  Kane stood on the balcony trembling all over, overlooking the undead with no end in sight. He never dreamed that his family would be in such a situation.  "What the hell is going on, where do these smelly guys come from?" Kane asked the same question as Tarantino, but also got no answer.  Suddenly, Kane had a terrible idea.  The four-person team that went to the Undead Battlefield calculated the time and should be back soon, but there is no news yet.  The purpose of the four-person team is to control the undead on the undead battlefield. Could these sudden undead have anything to do with them?  Kane couldn't help but shudder when he thought of the ferocious face of the Necromancer Renn.  "Could it be that the mission failed, is this revenge from Ren?" Kane sat down slumped, with only the silent undead souls in his eyes that made people feel chilled.  Not only Kane, Cell of the Silver Rose and Romon of the Blade also had the same idea.  They looked at the silent undead in horror, and a deep-seated fear surged into their hearts.  Luo Meng was the first to be afraid. He asked several elders to lead people to guard the door while he slipped into the study.  With a sound, a bookshelf moved and a small door opened.  The three walls of the study room are covered with books, but they seem to have never been opened.  Romon trembled and touched under the table twice, and heard a "quacking" sound. "This is the most hidden secret room of the Blade family, used to escape in the most dangerous times."  Luo Meng dove in and closed the secret room from the inside.  The secret room is connected to a tunnel that leads to the outside of the city.  Luo Meng lit a torch and cursed his mother while walking in the dark passage.  "Ren, you bastard, you must have done it! I won't let you go!" Romon escaped through the tunnel, and Shahru also hid in the basement under the protection of several bodyguards.  Only Kane was still holding on, commanding his tribe to protect the headquarters.  An atmosphere of silence is spreading in the city. Almost all civilians are hiding at home, turning off the lights and listening.Movement outside.  Except for the wind in the night, they heard no sound at all, as if the undead didn't exist.  But no one dared to open the doors or windows to see. They hid in cupboards, under beds, and in rice vats, waiting for dawn.  It seems that as soon as the sun comes out, these undead souls will disappear like a nightmare, leaving no trace.  "You can't see the civilians who can't see and hear the undead being so scared. The three major families and the Weeping Blood Lions who can see and hear the undead are even more frightened.  Many times, when people suddenly encounter danger, they will inspire endless courage and bloodshed.  But if this kind of danger is like boiling a frog in warm water, people's courage will be worn away in peace.  This is the case for this group of undead that suddenly appeared. They did not attack, they just looked at everyone's neck with cold eyes. The feeling was really chilling.  And all the courage became stiff and almost collapsed in this stalemate.  It seems that they have sensed the limit of courage. Just when everyone was breathing hard and thought they could no longer hold on, a dull bell suddenly rang in the silent city of Trall.  The big clock that only rings on the birthday of the god made a loud "buzz" sound, and the "buzzing" echo was like throwing a stone into a silent pond, suddenly tearing the tranquility of the night apart.  "What's going on?" Kane looked at the bell tower in shock. Who would ring the bell in such a nervous time? Is he crazy?  But in the next second, Kane understood.  The bell sounded like a command, and the undead souls who had been silent suddenly roared in unison, surging like a tide.  "Oh no, the undead are attacking!" someone exclaimed, and most of the city fell into panic.  The civilians were eager to find a hole in the ground to hide, but they soon discovered that despite the shouts of killing outside, not a single undead bothered them.  Every undead has a fixed target. They launch successive charges towards the headquarters of the three major families and the Blood-Weeping Lion. They don't know what fear is, and they don't care about death.  All they can do is obey their master's orders and crush the target!  Ai Di on the bell tower looked at the chaotic scene in the headquarters of the three major families from a distance, showing a faint smile.  Are you going to decide the outcome of the Black Tower Trial?  It¡¯s a joke, do you just do what you say?  This world does not revolve around you!  "Today is your last day. From now on, there will no longer be three major families in Southern Province!" Ai Di's smile contained a hint of cruelty as he sentenced the three major families to death.  "Block! Block!" Kane yelled at the top of his lungs, his voice almost hoarse.  Even if you shout at the top of your lungs, it will be of no use.  There are too many undead!  Logically speaking, the defense line composed of warriors and paladins should be impregnable, especially the seven or eight shield warriors on the front line. They put the tower shield in front of them and protected their entire bodies except their heads behind the shield. Several of them stood side by side.  It formed a shield wall.  If it were on the battlefield, such a shield wall could even block heavy cavalry.  It's a pity that what they faced was not cavalry, but the undead that came one after another like a tide.  Each undead seemed to be crazy, rushing towards them regardless of life or death.  Before they even got close, they were attacked by the first wave.  The hunter¡¯s arrows rained down, and the silver-plated arrowheads were indeed more powerful. Once they hit the undead¡¯s body, their skin and flesh were instantly torn apart.  The magic of magicians and warlocks also fell from the sky, covering a large area.  Any undead that enters this area will be torn into pieces almost instantly.  Even if there are undead who are lucky enough to avoid the rain of arrows and break through the bombardment of magic, there is no way to break through - this article is reproduced from "" - the solid shield wall.  A zombie stumbled towards the shield wall. As soon as he raised his fist and smashed it, a gap opened in the shield wall. The warrior's long sword swept out and cut off the zombie with one sword!  In the blink of an eye, dozens of undead corpses fell at the gate of the Kamikaze family.  Kane's face was not at all relaxed, because more undead were rushing in.  No matter how dense the hunter's arrow rain is, there is still time to draw the bow and set the arrow; no matter how powerful the magic of the magician and warlock is, it still needs time to chant the spell; just when they are in a hurry, the undead rush to the tower shield in one go and start  Attack like crazy.  Although the tower shield was strong, it could not withstand the impact of countless undead. As more and more undead poured in, they finally could no longer hold up.  With a "click" sound, a tower shield finally cracked under the uninterrupted attacks of the undead.  The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by anthills, and the appearance of the first crack also heralded the collapse of the defense line.  Kane looked paleHe watched the shield wall shatter, and the undead and the warriors fought together.  Although those warriors were brave, they were swallowed up with almost no decent resistance in front of the tide of undead.  "Chief, what should we do?" Seeing the undead rushing into the gate and killing the tribesmen like melons and vegetables, a cadre asked Kane in panic.  Kane said bitterly: "Retreat" Before he finished speaking, he saw a trace of extreme panic on the cadre's face.  Kane wanted to ask him what he saw, but before he could say anything, he felt a chill in his heart.  A bone dagger pierced his heart. Kane didn't even feel the pain. The lightning-fast blow was completed.  ??Ghost Lynch, the strongest among the undead under Ai Di.  In the face of his elusive stealth talent and lightning-like assassination skills, even outstanding thieves would be defeated!  Kane, the patriarch of the Kamikaze family, suddenly fell. Romon and Shalu ran away and hid. The end of the three major families had just come!

 Text Chapter 0302 New Pattern

    It was a long night, as if we would never see the light of day.  The whole city of Telal was plunged into boundless panic. No one knew whether they would be able to see the sun tomorrow. That night, the whole city had no sleep.  When a ray of fish belly white appeared on the eastern sky, and when the first ray of sunlight fell on Trall City, some brave citizens finally opened their windows and carefully looked outside.  The imagined situation of corpses everywhere did not appear. Apart from the big holes opened when the undead came out, there was almost no blood or garbage on the street.  The early morning sun shines lazily in the city, no different from usual days, but except for a few bold wild cats and dogs, there is not even a soul in the city.  It was not until noon that some brave citizens felt that there would be no more danger, secretly opened the door and took to the streets.  "Are all the undead gone?" They looked around, then ran to the big hole in the ground to look, but not even a hair of the undead could be seen.  Everyone took a deep breath and started to walk out of the house.  After such a thrilling night, they were grateful that they were still alive to see the sun.  "Why do you think those undead appear in the city? Are they just here to hang out?" someone said strangely.  This question was answered quickly. The civilians in the city were indeed not violated at all, but the headquarters of the three major families and the Weeping Blood Lion were destroyed!  The headquarters of the three major families are populated by direct clan members, and more collateral clan members are scattered in every corner of the city.  When they dared to step out of the room, they rushed to the headquarters to see what instructions the clan leader had.  But when they arrived at the headquarters, which they had always been proud of, they were all dumbfounded.  The once magnificent buildings have disappeared, the tall walls have been reduced to pieces of bricks and tiles, the magnificent buildings have been demolished into ruins, the ground is full of torn and smashed corpses, and the broken limbs are scattered everywhere.  Among the ruins, it was impossible to tell who it belonged to.  "How could this happen" The tribesmen who have always been proud, always have their eyes on the top, and always bully others are about to cry without tears.  The authority they relied on was destroyed so suddenly, which was like a bolt from the blue to them!  More and more citizens gathered around, looking at the scene where the once arrogant Lords of Traal were shattered to pieces, but the joyful mood of relief was brewing in the silence.  I don¡¯t know which family was the first to secretly set off firecrackers. Although the whole city did not fall into a carnival like the God¡¯s birthday, the sound of firecrackers was "cracking" in every corner of the city.  This is the cathartic roar of the citizens who hate the three major families. Even if the three major families can survive, they can no longer control the Southern Province by force.  Their good days are over!  Standing opposite the dilapidated headquarters of the Weeping Blood Lions, Victor beamed with joy.  The three major families collapsed, the Weeping Blood Lion was completely destroyed, and even Tarantino was killed by the undead. This is simply the greatest good news for the Holy Flame Mercenary Group.  The two sides were separated by a street, and the Holy Flame Mercenary Group did not lose even a single hair.  While many people were amazed, they were also secretly thinking about the relationship between this matter and the Holy Flame.  However, as the escaped Sharu and the hiding Romon appeared one after another, the culprit of this incident was identified as a necromancer named Renn.  The remaining forces of the three major families began to search frantically in the city, hoping to find any clues about Ren. Unfortunately, except for traces of someone urinating on the large clock in the clock tower, the three major families found nothing.  Ren is like a wisp of air, blending into the world and never being traced again.  When the city of Telal was in chaos, Victor returned to the headquarters of the Holy Flame and entered a secret room.  Only Victor knows the mechanism of this secret room, and no second person has ever been allowed to enter.  But there was an extra guest in the secret room today.  "Mr. Aidi!" Victor saluted respectfully to Aidi.  If it is said that Aidi had conquered Victor with his omnipotent performance before, making him willing to become a subordinate.  So now what Aidi brings to Victor is a kind of overwhelming momentum and cruel and decisive oppression.  Victor already understood that the destruction of the three major families in one night was all caused by Ai Di. Although he didn't know how Ai Di could summon so many undead creatures, Ai Di had always impressed people with such amazing performances.  Huge surprise?  Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. This is Victor¡¯s realization.  He just described the situation in the city to Ai Di without any extra words.  Aidi was very satisfied with Victor's attitude. After hearing this, he said calmly: "So, both Shalu and Romon escaped?" &nbsp; "Both Kane and Tarantino are dead, and the Kamikaze and Blade families are seriously injured, especially Kamikaze, which is almost extinct. The main strength of Silver Rose is in the royal capital of Verona, although the loss  It¡¯s tragic, but there is still a possibility of resurgence,¡± Victor analyzed.  "Tell me what other options the three major families have so that I can uproot them." Ai Di said.  Ai Di will never tolerate such things happening again when the spring breeze blows.  Since it is an enemy, it must be completely eliminated!  This is Aidi's code of dealing with enemies.  One of Victor's tasks is to find out the true details of the three major families. Since he followed Ai Di, he has sent people to secretly bribe and lurk, and used many methods to find out the power of the three major families.  .  At this moment, the information collected in daily life was finally put to use, and Victor excitedly began to analyze the current situation for Ai Di.  "The Kamikaze family is nothing to fear anymore. Without the blade of the Weeping Lion, it is just a tiger with its teeth pulled out. Only the Silver Rose needs attention." Victor said, "They are originally the branch of the Golden Rose family in the Southern Province.  The truly powerful one is the Golden Rose family. That is the first family in the Roman Empire, and its power is comparable to that of the royal family!" "Golden Rose?" Ai Di curled her lips.  Ai Di has an invincible undead army at his disposal, and behind him is the Fire Nation, a powerful ally.  Coupled with the support of the major forces of Juggernaut and Fei Lengcui, he now definitely has the strength to challenge Jin Qiangwei.  But Ai Di is not a reckless person. It is definitely not a good idea to rashly declare war with a famous family like Jin Qiangwei on the mainland.  ¡°Anyway, now the finger is pointed at Ren, who doesn¡¯t exist at all, and Aidi still has a lot of time to make arrangements.  "Victor, your next task is to grow the Holy Flame as much as possible while the three major families are severely weakened. I hope that in the near future, there will no longer be three major families here, only the Holy Flame!" Ai Di said slowly.  road.  Victor's face turned red, and he said excitedly and incoherently: "Please rest assured, Mr. Aidi, I will definitely live up to your expectations!" No wonder Victor was so excited. If he relied on his own strength, it would be almost impossible to replace the three major families.  .  But after following Aidi, in less than a year, the dream became reality!  Victor was overjoyed. He was a little glad that he and Aidi had met each other. He even forgot that there was a minor conflict between the two when they met for the first time.  "As for Ivan, you also need to keep close contact with him. There are things that are inconvenient for the Holy Flame to do, so let Ivan do it. If the three major families want to rebuild, you should cause them as much trouble as possible.  "Ai Di said coldly.  When it comes to drowned dogs, Ai Di has always been generous in hitting him with a few more sticks.  Mad dogs like the three major families must not be spared, otherwise once they are allowed to climb ashore, the first thing they will do is to bite them back!  "I know, I will make it impossible for them to get over!" Victor's clenched fists were full of fighting spirit.  Aidi thought for a while and then said: "One more thing, please ask me about the Black Tower Trial in a few months. I want to know who will participate, what the content of the competition will be, and what the judging will be like."  "Are you going to participate in the Black Tower Trial?" Victor was stunned and showed a hint of envy.  "You also know about the Black Tower Trial?" Aidi asked curiously.  "Of course, that is an annual event in the royal capital of Verona. I went to observe it when I was in Verona a few years ago. This black tower trial is a selection jointly conducted by several major forces in the empire. In the end  The winner will receive extremely generous rewards and may even be awarded a knighthood!" Victor looked forward to it.  "Ohit sounds pretty good." Ai Di didn't know this.  "However, not everyone can participate in the Black Tower Trial, and each province only has quotas for two teams. Just to compete for the quota, countless people will have to break their heads!" Victor said.  "How do you know so clearly?" Aidi asked.  Victor coughed dryly and said awkwardly: "I also formed a team with someone to compete for a spot, but was eliminated!" "It seems very interesting." Aidi smiled.  Ai Di originally had a feeling of rejection towards the Black Tower Trial. After all, it was arranged by that powerful person who even Aiolia was afraid of. Ai Di couldn't tolerate it.  But after knowing the general situation of the Black Tower Trial, Ai Di became somewhat more interested.  If you can lead a team to win the Black Tower Trial, wouldn't it be like a slap in the face to that powerful person?  As for the so-called generous rewards and titles, Aidi doesn't care.??The treasures he had on hand were enough to start a war between the two countries!  After arranging Victor¡¯s mission, Aidi changed her clothes and walked out of the Holy Flame headquarters calmly.  "Walking on the street where Traal survived the disaster, seeing the ruins of the Weeping Lion, and then looking at the bright sunshine above her head, Aidi showed a smile.  From this moment on, the Southern Province will usher in a new pattern.  The three major families are inevitably going to die, and Fei Lengcui suddenly emerges.  Ai Di is confident that in half a year when the Black Tower trial ends, the three major families will be uprooted!

 Text Chapter 0303 Training

    "Rachel, if this sword is pressed down a little, it will be more difficult to guard against. On the training ground of the Fighters Guild, Westerman is patiently instructing Rachel. Rachel's blond hair is tied behind her head and she is wearing a uniform.  Wearing a tight-fitting leather armor, she looks heroic. Since she decided to participate in the Black Tower Trial, Rachel has been practicing martial arts under Westerman. It must be said that Westerman is worthy of being a level 24 warrior.  Feileng Cui is well-deserved to be number one in martial arts and fighting spirit. Under Westerman's selfless guidance, Rachel's strength has steadily improved. She just broke through level 19 two days ago and is heading towards level 17.  Such great progress, in addition to Westerman's teachings, is mostly due to Aidi. If Aidi hadn't left Rachel with a lot of Valut fruits and various potions, she wouldn't have been able to make such rapid progress.  "Is that so?" Rachel Bingxue was smart, and Westerman just gave him some guidance, and she roughly understood the subtleties of this martial art. After trying it for a while, she quickly found the trick.  Said: "Yes, that's it.  This sword pursues attack range and is very effective when facing a group of enemies.  I have also participated in the Black Tower Trial. Some levels require you to face a large number of enemies. At this time, as a warrior, you must go forward and help your companions fight a bloody path!" Rachel nodded: "I understand!"  She thought to herself: I must help Aidi during the Black Tower trial. With this belief, Rachel swung the sword one after another, making small adjustments with each sword.  Perfect. Westerman looked on and couldn't find any faults. He couldn't help but think to himself: Rachel is really talented. It's incredible that she can make such progress in just half a year.  Thinking that Rachel would often eat fruits worth hundreds or even thousands of gold coins as snacks and drink potions as water, Westerman could only be generous and live with others. With a childhood sweetheart like Aidi who did not care about the cost, what if Rachel was like this.  If you can't make progress so fast, it's really hopeless. "Shua" Another sword was swung, and the strong wind blew away the dust on the training ground. "This sword is perfect enough.  Well, that¡¯s it for today.  Westerman said, "You have worked hard enough. Go back and rest."  "Thank you, teacher!" Rachel bowed respectfully to Westerman. Westerman left first. Rachel wiped the sweat from her forehead, packed her things, and left. At this time,  , she suddenly felt a strange movement behind her. Although no sound reached her ears, the flow of air around her made Rachel aware that there was someone behind her! "Who is it?" Rachel snorted and grabbed her.  He picked up the sword in his hand and swept it back. He appeared behind him without saying a word. He was an enemy, not a friend! With this judgment, Rachel would not show mercy at all if she hit the target with this sword, even if she was wearing a solid board.  A will also be cut off at the waist! The long sword in Rachel's hand was given to her by Aidi for ten years. The blade is like the years of joys and sorrows. It can make people grow old and kill them! But the man behind him seems to have expected Rachel.  When the sword was swung, he ducked and went around the blind spot of Rachel's sight. At the same time, a strong wind was stirred up and stabbed at the back of Rachel's head. "What a weird footwork!" Rachel was secretly surprised.  This sword blocked almost all the opponent's dodge routes, leaving only one gap that was extremely difficult to grasp. But the enemy was like a cunning monkey. He found the gap in just a moment, and not only dodged the attack, but also counterattacked.  A sword strike. ¡°He¡¯s a very powerful guy.  "Rachel knew that the person who came was evil, so she took a step forward and swung the ten-year sword back. "Bang", under the impact of the sword blade, the enemy's long sword was obviously no match for the ten-year sword, and it broke!  Rachel had expected to crush the enemy's long sword. Without thinking, she turned forward and stabbed with the long sword! This sword is almost the essence of Westerman's martial arts, used in one-on-one life and death fights.  Nothing goes wrong. For Rachel, Westerman did not hide anything, and taught her this move without any reservation. Rachel did not betray Westerman's trust, and she stabbed out seven or eight times.  It was a pity that such a sharp sword did not hit the cunning enemy. He was like a loach, retreating at the last moment, barely avoiding the sharp blade of ten years.  Rachel's eyes flashed, and she yelled: "Sirian Wolf Stab!" The fighting spirit on the ten-year sword blade flashed, turning into a ferocious Sirius, roaring and shooting out, biting the retreating enemy, releasing the sky.  Wolf, Rachel didn't give up. She shook the ten years in her hand and was about to launch another killing move. At this moment, a familiar voice came from Rachel's ears. "It's me!" Rachel was stunned.  , the movement of the hand stopsdown.  She looked intently at that person, who could it be if it wasn't Ai Di! "Why is it you!" Rachel was startled, wishing to grab Sirius back.  If Ai Di was hurt, what would she do? But she saw Ai Di chuckle, put the five fingers of her right hand together, turned into a knife, and feinted it in front of her.  This time, the hand knife was clean and neat, and it completely relied on the power of the palm to block Rachel's "Sirius Stab". Even Westerman was far behind.  Rachel looked at Ai Di dumbfounded and said in surprise: "Youhow did you do it?" "This move is called Fighting Qi Withering. If you want to learn it, I will teach you." Ai Di walked to Rachel's room with a smile.  In front of him, he held her hand.  Eddie¡¯s palm is slightly larger, while Rachel¡¯s palm is smaller, and the big hand is wrapped in such warmth and consideration.  "You have calluses on your hands." Aidi stroked Rachel's palm and said distressedly.  "That's what soldiers are like, wielding swords and guns. My brother said that sooner or later I will turn into a lavish, yellow-faced woman." Rachel said a little distressed.  For female warriors, beauty and cultivation always seem to be an irreconcilable contradiction, leaving them in a dilemma.  "I'll make you a pair of gloves later to ensure that the situation you mentioned won't happen." Aidi smiled and said, "Besides, if you turn into a yellow-faced woman, I will turn into a pot-bellied woman. We don't care.  They are both made for each other no matter what!" He said, gently lifted a stray hair from Rachel's forehead and kissed her.  Although it was just a kiss, it contained so much affection, turning the thoughts of parting into countless unnecessary words.  "Will you leave again if you come back this time?" Rachel asked.  She has become accustomed to Ai Di being alone. This man is destined to be unable to be bound by anything. If you love him, you must let him be free! "If I don't leave, I will stay in Feilengcui until the Black Tower."  Trial." Ai Di said.  "That's great!" Rachel was overjoyed.  There are still a few months left before the Black Tower Trial, which means that these days I can get along with Ai Di day and night.  "By the way, those moves you just made were very powerful. How many levels are they?" Aidi asked Rachel.  "Level 19!" Rachel said excitedly, "The Varut fruits you gave me are indeed very effective, and the potions, I drank them too!" "Very good." Aidi said with a smile,  "You have been promoted to level nine in more than half a year. She is indeed the woman I have fallen in love with!" "You" Rachel blushed. Although she had long regarded Aidi as the only man in her life, she faced  Ai Di's occasional "dirty words" are still a bit shy.  "But don't be too proud. In the next few months, I will conduct a special training for you!" Ai Di said.  "Wespecial training?" Rachel was a little confused.  "Me, you, Vivian there is another person, but I guess she won't practice with us." Aidi counted on her fingers.  Rachel snickered a few times, of course she knew that Aidi was referring to Isabella, and that proud person would indeed not practice with Aidi.  She was like a piece of ice, but Ai Di was like a ball of fire. Ice and fire collided together, always out of tune.  In fact, even if Aidi invites Isabella, it is impossible.  Isabella had long since returned to Verona, where she practiced with her father.  Aiolia also left Feileng Cui for Verona a few days ago to prepare for the upcoming Black Tower trial.  Aiolia came up with the idea for the training camp. He left a document for Aidi, which detailed the various tasks of the previous Black Tower Trials, and also formulated a training camp for Aidi and others.  plan.  There are still four months left before the Black Tower Trial, and Aidi believes that during this period, he will make his companions undergo a radical change! "When will we start?" Unlike Aidi, Rachel is just a little girl at heart.  Just a woman.  She doesn't think about achieving any career, nor does she care too much about grievances. All she thinks about is being with Ai Di, which is the greatest happiness.  "Tomorrow." Ai Di said.  "Okay, starting from tomorrow, let's train together!" Rachel always maintained unconditional trust in Ai Di, and she would do whatever Ai Di said.  The training camp has basically been decided, but the people who will participate in the training camp have not yet been decided.  Excluding Isabella, Aidi has only identified three people.  In the suggestions left by Aiolia, it was clearly stated that Aidi¡¯s team must have reasonable staffing.  At present, the team already has the warrior Rachel, the thief Vivian and the magician Isabella. In addition to Aidi, the magic swordsman, there is still an important healing profession missing.  Aidi¡¯s original choice was Teacher Penny, but Penny and Isabella¡¯s roles overlapped, so she needed to reconsider.  Suddenly, a suitable candidate appeared in Ai Di's mind.  That kid is smart and knows how to treat people. You must be right to find him! The next day, he appeared in the warriorIn addition to Eddie, Rachel and Vivian, there was also a handsome young lady Battis on the guild training ground.  "Little guy, tell sister what are you doing here?" Vivian looked at Basti curiously and asked with a smile.  "Don't underestimate me, I'm a level 15 Druid!" Basti patted his chest unconvinced, "Leave the team's treatment to me!" "Just you?" Weiwei  An looked unconvinced, "You must not be weaned yet. I advise you to wear a diaper, so as not to pee your pants during the battle!" "Hey, what right do you have to laugh at me with a small breast?" Two  These childish guys were taunting each other. Ai Di looked at them helplessly and thought with a wry smile: Can this combination really work? There will be timely updates bk

 Text Chapter 0304 Savage Python

    "Ha hum ha" Early in the morning, clear shouts rang out in the training ground. In front of the dummy, Vivian moved her body quickly and flexibly, and the frank blade flew in her hand, like  Two butterflies, one black and one white, are flying gracefully.  Ten seconds, thirty attacks, and after one round of training, Vivian was dripping with sweat.  A handkerchief was delivered at the right time. Vivian was slightly startled and turned around to see Aidi's bright smile.  Vivian took the handkerchief, wiped the sweat on her forehead and neck, chuckled and said, "What do you think?" "Not bad. I didn't expect you to make such great progress!" Ai Di said sincerely.  Vivian, like Rachel, has Eddie's help.  With the help of the Valut Fruit and various potions, her strength quickly expanded as if she was breathing air.  She was originally a talented beauty from the Thieves Guild. After receiving the most meticulous guidance, Vivian's progress even surpassed that of Rachel, and she has already entered the seventeenth level.  Hearing Ai Di's praise, Vivian proudly turned the blunt blade in a fancy way, and lowered her voice with a smile: "Who is better, me or Rachel?" "Both are great" Ai Di  With a dry cough, this question is too difficult to answer.  "Huh. I'm doing this all for you!" Vivian gave her a wink.  Aidi sighed secretly that she couldn't bear it. Vivian's straightforwardness and enthusiasm were what Aidi liked best, but sometimes, he really couldn't stand the overly cheerful way of expressing emotions.  "Forget it, it's not difficult for you. Ai Di looked at it silently for a while, and saw Vivian's strong figure flying. She and the straightforward blade cooperated seamlessly, and every blow was single-handedly sharp. With Vivian  For Ann's age, such strength is already outstanding! But in Aidi's opinion, Vivian still has a lot of room for improvement. For example, although her steps are flexible enough, there is always something missing.  Vivian's talent was not good enough, but the guidance she received was too limited. In the past, Ai Di was not qualified to guide a thief's steps. However, after being trained by the sword master for so long, Ai Di's Wind Step has reached its peak.  He is so proficient that his footwork is enough to put most thieves to shame. And Vivian's attacks are more powerful than calm. If she encounters an enemy who is not as strong as her, she may be able to win with her stormy attacks.  If she encounters a defensive warrior or an enemy whose strength exceeds hers, she will be in danger. Ai Di analyzed Vivian's strengths and weaknesses, and thought of the training methods left by Aioria, and felt that the burden on her shoulders had become heavier.  In fact, it¡¯s not just Vivian. In addition to the reassuring beauty of Isabella, Rachel and Battis also have flaws in their personalities. Rachel¡¯s personality is gentle, but she chose to be a warrior.  It¡¯s really surprising that a profession that requires a tough temperament the most. Being gentle when in love will make a man feel relaxed, but if he is also gentle when fighting, he will only be in trouble. As for Batis, this guy is too young after all.  Although he is very proficient in transformation and healing spells, he is not lacking in combat experience. Faced with several companions who all have fatal flaws, Ai Di scratched his head, and a sense of mission arose.  In a few months, I will make you my iron-blooded companions We must win this black tower trial!" Ai Di clenched her fists and thought to herself. From this day on, Ai Di will  Di fine-tuned Aiolia's training plan. The four of them ate and slept at the training ground. They practiced, practiced, analyzed and made corrections day and night. The days of training were always very fulfilling and passed quickly.  Two months have passed in the blink of an eye, and the hot days have passed in a hurry, ushering in another harvest season. This is not only the season of harvesting the crops that have been cultivated for a year, but also the season of harvesting the fruits of cultivation.  This corner is the place where monsters appear most frequently. It is so dangerous that even the most experienced hunters dare not set foot in this area easily. "Whoosh" A black shadow flashed through the forest, as light as a blade of grass.  Flying. She was wearing a black tights, and although her chest was a little flat, her breasts were curvy enough to attract the attention of all men. This black figure was Vivian, and she was walking through the forest.  , better than strolling in the garden. Her steps are much lighter and more flexible than two months ago, especially when changing directions, she is like a civet cat, making it impossible to guess what her next move will be.  This kind of footwork is the result of two months of training.  Now Vivian's magical footwork alone is enough to stun many melee professions. If coupled with the assassination skills she learned from Aidi, Vivian can definitely be regarded as a dancer in the dark.  Or, when she appears, it will be when the enemy dies! Vivian flew through the forest,?Observing the movements around him vigilantly, he seemed to be looking for something.  Suddenly, she stopped and looked deep into the jungle.  The dense jungle is a natural bunker, providing cover for the monsters.  Vivian stared at the forest with a thoughtful look in her eyes.  She put her hand on her lips and made a chirping sound.  The sound was simulated so realistically that it indeed attracted several birds to fall from the sky, seemingly looking for companions.  Just when the birds were about to land in the forest, an inconspicuous vine on an inconspicuous tree suddenly jumped up and flashed quickly in the air, entangling the two birds at once.  Without waiting for the bird to struggle, the vines had already retracted and disappeared into the forest in a flash.  Soon, the vine quietly returned to the big tree and became motionless.  If you hadn't seen the scene just now, it would be hard to imagine that such an apparently unremarkable vine could actually be a death trap! "Found it!" A joyful light flashed in Vivian's eyes, from her fingertips  He took out a few parts from the space ring, moved his fingers nimbly a few times, and assembled a small crossbow.  Vivian aimed at the vine and fired three consecutive crossbow arrows.  The arrow cluster hit the vine in the middle, making a muffled sound of hitting the leather.  After shooting the crossbow arrow, Vivian immediately stepped back vigilantly and stared at the movement in the forest.  There was silence all around, as if what those crossbow arrows hit was just an ordinary vine.  But Vivian noticed that a huge danger was slowly approaching, and a fishy smell wafted in the forest, getting stronger and stronger "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar tore apart the tranquility of the jungle, and that  The vine shook violently, and suddenly tore off the big tree it was resting on. The huge tree turned into sawdust, and the sky was filled with flying dust.  A huge figure appeared in the dust and let out an angry roar.  This was actually a savage giant python, which seemed to be thirty meters long. The huge head was raised, and the blood-red eyes were wide open, searching for the culprit that disturbed its peaceful dream.  "Hait's actually such a big one!" Although Vivian was prepared, she was also shocked.  The savage python is a kind of monster with extremely long lifespan and extremely weird personality.  This giant python likes to choose dense forest areas to sleep, and it can sleep for decades.  While sleeping, its long snake letter turned into a vine and wrapped around a certain tree.  All passing beasts and birds will become a source of nutrition for it during its long sleep.  This level 29 monster is considered to be at the top of the food chain in the Dreamless Jungle. Even fire beasts would not dare to easily provoke this behemoth.  Unexpectedly, a little human dared to disturb its sleep, which made the savage python very angry.  "Hiss!" The savage giant python spit out the injured snake letter and shot a ball of mucus towards Vivian.  This mucus contains highly toxic substances, and humans will be completely corroded if they touch even a little bit of it.  Vivian was well prepared and jumped back lightly to avoid the attack of the slime.  ¡°Tsk¡­¡± The slime fell on the ground and actually opened a big hole in the ground.  "Hey, are you angry?" Vivian raised her hand and shot three more crossbow arrows.  Unfortunately, the savage python has rough skin and thick flesh, and crossbow arrows cannot penetrate its thick skin.  Although unable to hurt the savage python, Vivian successfully aroused its anger to its peak. The savage python let out bursts of roars and rushed towards Vivian.  "Come on, chase me!" Vivian let out a string of laughter like silver bells, and quickly shuttled through the forest.  ¡°Boom¡­¡± The savage giant python was huge, but moved very fast, chasing after Vivian.  Wherever it went, trees fell down one after another, and countless beasts were frightened and fled in all directions.  Vivian flew by calmly, turning back to tease the savage python from time to time.  Her attitude made the giant python even angrier, twisting its body faster and faster! Soon the savage giant python had crushed a thousand-meter-long ravine in the forest, but it still couldn't catch up with Weiwei.  install.  Just when the savage python was furious, Vivian suddenly stopped, turned around and faced the menacing python and smiled: "You have been fooled!" The savage python can't understand human words, it only wants to kill Vivian  When An is killing, when the prey stops, it roars and pounces down.  At this moment, a figure suddenly stabbed out of the dense forest and let out a roar.  "Demoralizing Roar!" As soon as the warrior's skill came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the savage giant python.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  "Tsk" The sharp blade left a deep cut on the python's thick skin, and the heartbreaking pain made the savage python become even more violent.  Before the savage python can fight back, anotherA figure flashed behind it, and then a purple moonfire spell fell from the sky, hitting the head of the savage python, making it dizzy.  It was Rachel and Battis who attacked. They cooperated very well with Vivian, and a series of attacks left the savage python unable to resist.  However, these are just a prelude, the real killing move is behind! A sharp murderous aura appeared in the dense forest, and the python's animal intuition was keenly aware of the approaching danger.  Its blood-red eyes looked into the forest, as if its natural enemies were hidden there! There will be updates in time bk

 Text Chapter 0305 Running towards Verona

    Holding a sharp blade and harboring murderous intent, Ai Di slowly walked out of the forest, his eyes falling on the huge body of the savage python.  As if aware of Ai Di's murderous intention, the savage giant python stopped roaring and stared directly at Ai Di.  In front of it, Ai Di is just a tiny human being. With such a tiny bit of body, it can be crushed into flesh with just one tap! But for some reason, the savage giant python has an intuition that this human being is difficult to deal with, and even  It's quite dangerous.  "Hiss" The savage giant python spit out a snake letter and demonstrated to Ai Di.  It was a little uneasy, but it didn't want to let go of these humans who hurt it.  It hopes to scare Ai Di and make him retreat.  "It's a pity that Ai Di did not retreat, but instead approached step by step.  When the distance between the two sides narrowed to thirty steps, the savage giant python finally became a little angry.  As the top of the food chain in this jungle, he has always been a sullen character in the World of Warcraft sect, but he was made angry by a few humans, which made the savage python very angry.  It is determined to give these humans some color and swallow them up! "Roar!" The savage giant python twisted its body. If I don't show off my power, you will treat me like an earthworm. I'm just a few humans. I will crush you to death!  The staff is raised, and the power of the cycle of life and death is stirring in it. There is an array of inscriptions between creation and destruction. As long as Ai Di's thoughts move, the two forces will collide together and issue an earth-shattering blow.  But before Ai Di made a move, the others moved first.  Vivian rushed towards the savage python like lightning, rolled on the spot before its snake message was shot down, and the blunt blade slashed across the python's abdomen.  The poison on the blade penetrated into the python's body, and the paralyzing poison that could kill ten cows really worked, causing the savage python to slow down slightly.  Rachel also took action. The fighting energy on the ten-year-old sword surged, and she shot out a sharp sword energy, sending the savage giant python flying backwards.  Before the savage python landed, Battis muttered the word "Typhoon"! A raging whirlwind rose from the ground and wrapped the savage python.  Its huge body was lifted up by the typhoon and floated in the air, spinning in a dizzying manner.  At this moment, Ai Di delivered a fatal blow.  With a light finger of his staff, the forces of life and death finally collided, just like the thunder from the sky stirring up the fire on the earth, like the positive pole falling in love with the negative pole, just like a spark falling on the dry field. In an instant, the earth  The sky is shattered! There was a loud "boom", and a fierce wind blade wrapped in an invincible momentum cut through the middle of the savage python's head. Suddenly, blood spattered and was cut in two! The savage python's head was split in two!  The body fell heavily to the ground, causing the ground to tremble.  Ai Di put away her staff, looked at her three companions with a smile, and gave a thumbs up.  Vivian wiped the sweat from her forehead, stuck out her tongue and said, "We were able to kill a savage python. Have I become so strong?"  One sword attack almost exhausted all her potential.  Although her body was exhausted, her heart was filled with excitement when she thought of the power of that sword.  Battis's eyes were shining even more, and he said to Aidi happily: "Brother Aidi, how about my Moonfire and Typhoon, aren't they very chic?" Aidi chuckled: "Not bad, your progress is great.  The fastest.¡± Ai Di was not being perfunctory, but was expressing appreciation from the bottom of his heart.  Although Battis is immature and glib all day long, his talent is rare and outstanding.  Battis was born to be a Druid. Whether it was transformation or treatment, no matter how difficult the spells and spells were, he could master them skillfully in less than half a day.  If progress continues at this rate, Aidi estimates that Battis will be promoted to the excellence level in less than five years.  With such a smart and talented young man as his companion, Ai Di could only sigh at his good luck.  As for Vivian and Rachel, although they are far less talented than Battis, they are still above average.  After two months of training, they are already standing on the threshold of the Brilliant Level, and they can break through with just a slight push.  The current strength of this team exceeds Ai Di¡¯s expectations, at least it is considered to be at the top level in Feileng Cui City.  The level 29 savage giant python can be regarded as an extremely ferocious monster. Several mercenary groups once came to the Dreamless Forest to hunt it down, but the team of forty or fifty people was beaten to pieces.  There were only four people on Ai Di's side. Ai Di even retained 70% of his strength, but he still easily killed the savage giant python.  Four young people whose average age is less than twenty years old can have such a record, which is enough to be proud of.  Ai Di walked to the giant python's body and took out the magic core in his brain.  The crystal clear magic core shines in the sunlight.  "Aidi, can we?" Rachel asked Aidi expectantly as the three companions gathered around.  For more than two months, the devilish training camp has almost made people breathless, even those who like to steal the mostEven Battis has to shed hundreds of kilograms of sweat! Such efforts are in order to get a good result in the black tower trial.  But no one knows how strong they have become and whether they are qualified to go to Verona.  Aidi squinted her eyes and stared at the light in the magic core, smiled slightly and said: "We are like this magic core" "How do you say it?" Battis asked.  "Before, we were buried in the mind of the savage python, and no one knew about our existence. But when we appear, this country will stand up and applaud us!" Aidi laughed.  The three of them were slightly stunned. Battis said happily: "Really! We can really do it!" "Yes, we can." Aidi raised the magic core in his hand high, "We can do it.  Yes, that's not all!" The light of the magic core spread out in all directions, soft colors filled everyone's face, and the strange lights and shadows were like a dream, making people feel relaxed.  In this dreamlike light and shadow, I heard Ai Di say: "Let's rest for a month, and I will prepare some materials. One month later, we will go to Verona. Let the entire empire have the strength of our Feileng Cui!" "Let us go to Verona!"  Let them take a look!" Battis jumped up excitedly, waving his fists and shouting.  Rachel and Vivian are not as restless as Battis, but they are also eager to try! The black tower trial should be easy, right? Aidi thought leisurely while looking at the smiles on the faces of the three companions.  A month later, the weather in Feilengcui has begun to turn cooler.  Ai Di was walking on the street, vaguely remembering that at this time a year ago, he was still living a very low-key life.  In the blink of an eye, I have been living in this world for more than a year, and have experienced many joys and sorrows that were unimaginable before. Ai Di scratched his head, feeling that this was really like a long dream from which he could not wake up.  If the time travel more than a year ago was a huge change, Aidi felt that this trip to Verona would be another turning point.  "Time flies so fast, I hope everything goes well." Aidi tidied up the wrinkled fanatical robe and walked towards the north gate of the city.  Ai Di did not make any big fanfare about her departure this time, and only a few people knew about it.  All kinds of requests to see him off were rejected by Aidi, who wanted to travel lightly and secretly.  At the north entrance, Rachel, Vivian and Battis have all arrived early. The two girls are wearing men's clothes and look like three handsome teenagers.  Aidi scratched his head and thought, "Why do I look like the least handsome one in the team?" "Brother Aidi, let's go!" Battis was already extremely excited.  He was born in a silent jungle and lived a slash-and-burn life since childhood.  He was extremely excited after a trip to Karen. This time he was able to go to the most prosperous city of Verona in the entire Eternal Continent. It was simply a journey to realize his dream.  "Don't be anxious, the road is long, we have to walk step by step." Ai Di took a deep breath and said, "There is still one month left before the Black Tower Trial. We can't waste it. Let's have another training camp on the way." "What?  Training camp?" Battis asked doubtfully.  Aidi smiled slightly: "Run! How about running to Verona?" "Run!" The three people were stunned, thinking that Aidi had a fever.  But looking at Aidi's serious look, it doesn't look like he was joking.  "That's right, just run. It's two thousand kilometers from Feilengcui to Verona. If you run all the way, no matter how difficult you encounter in the Black Tower Trial, it won't be a big deal!" Ai Di said.  .  "You're kidding!" Battis held out two fingers with a sad face, "Two thousand kilometers, people will die!" Aidi shrugged his shoulders: "If anyone can't keep up, they will be responsible for cooking and sentry at night!" As soon as he finished speaking,  Aidi ran out quickly.  Vivian let out a silver bell-like laugh and said: "Running all the way to Verona? It's so fun, Eddie, wait for me!" Seeing the female thief chasing after her in a hurry, Battis asked Rachel angrily:  "Sister Rachel, are you going crazy with them?" Rachel smiled apologetically at Battis, and actually ran away.  Seeing Rachel's figure getting further and further away, Battis shouted helplessly: "Waitwait for me, I don't want to cook and stand guard!" Through the plains, over the hills, over the mountains, across  The river, walking through the jungle, stepping on the grass, all the way north, north! The four lines of footsteps started from Feilengcui and headed north along the main road of the southern province, passing Tral, crossing the Thunder River, crossing Tan  Along the way in Mulberry Plain, the scenery changes and the weather gradually cools down.  In the first few days, everyone is not used to this kind of long journey and will be a little tired when resting.  Every time this time comes, Aidi will throw out a lot of colorful fruits and force everyone to eat them no matter what.  Those fruits are without exception bitter and unpalatable and can be swallowed.After entering the stomach, a warm current slowly flows throughout the body, making people quickly full of strength and fighting spirit.  After more than ten days, even if I run a hundred kilometers a day, the feeling of fatigue does not appear so easily.  After twenty days, everyone got used to this high-intensity running.  When everyone saw the shadow of the city of Verona in the distance, they suddenly realized that running to Verona like this really has an immediate effect! One thing to note, Xiaoqiang is going home today to apply for the transfer of household registration.  , the round trip takes a day and a half.  Today's updates are scheduled to be posted. There will be no deposits tomorrow. I need to make a temporary code when I get home, so if the update is late, please forgive me.  There are timely updates bk

 Text Chapter 0306 The Arrogant Magician

    The vast river beach is covered with white pebbles, and the turbulent river water rushes eastwards. The rapids are swaying, desolate and lonely, but full of sad majesty!  There is a bridge flying across the river. After crossing this bridge, you can reach Verona, the commercial and economic center of the Eternal Continent.  Verona is a great city built on the banks of a large river, nicknamed "the city on which the sun never sets".  Five hundred years ago, the founding emperor of the Roman Empire led an army to occupy this fertile land. He followed the words of a prophet and chose a place on the banks of the "Raging River" to build Verona, the capital of the Roman Empire.  Five hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye. The city that tens of thousands of people built brick by brick is no longer a young child.  Its city walls are covered with mottled wrinkles, but it is a hundred times more arrogant than it was five hundred years ago, with its arrogant head towering and its bright eyes looking into the distance.  The once desolate river beach is now full of life, with tall city walls filled with palaces and pavilions, and large ships from all over the world sailing on the river.  The largest port in the inland area was home to businessmen from all over, all hoping to make a lot of gold coins in this wealthy place.  Walking on the bridge of the Raging River, Battis clicked his tongue in admiration.  "Brother Eddie, look, this bridge is made of marble and white marble. How many gold coins will it cost?" Battis stroked the white marble carvings on the bridge and shouted with shining eyes.  Pedestrians walking around seemed to have long been accustomed to Batis' surprise. They would look at him with understanding eyes and then leave arrogantly.  Aidi could read the pride and ostentation in their expressions.  Walking on the bridge across the river, Ai Di saw several tall towers in the rough waves. If placed on flat ground, these towers tens to hundreds of meters high would be considered giants, but on the huge river  , it seems a bit insignificant.  "What do those do?" Battis was extremely curious. Whenever he encountered something he didn't understand along the way, he had to get to the bottom of it. Aidi was really annoyed.  "I don't know either." Ai Di shrugged.  He really didn't know the answer, but from a distance, there seemed to be a trace of resentment lingering on those high towers, and it didn't look like a good place.  Battis did not continue to ask because his attention was attracted by more interesting things.  Seeing him jumping around like a child, Ai Di couldn't help but smile bitterly.  "Ai Di, I thought Feileng Cui was big enough, but I didn't expect Verona to be so spectacular!" Vivian came to Ai Di's side and stuck out her tongue.  Aidi smiled: "We are just outside the city and haven't gone in yet." "Oh my god, I love this city so much. It would be great if I could live here in the future." Vivian muttered.  Indeed, Verona is worthy of being the center of the Eternal Continent. Whether it is the rolling raging river, the magnificent cross-river bridge, or even the patterns on the exquisitely carved white marble railings, every detail and every landscape is amazing.  People are fascinated.  Walking into the tall city gate and entering the hinterland of Verona is even more eye-catching.  The street is full of pedestrians wearing various costumes. After just a few steps, there are seven or eight different styles.  Aidi saw shirtless black men, elves with pointy ears and green skin, drunken dwarves with big beards, goblins with wrinkled green skin, and even a few orcs who would be regarded as monsters in the countryside.  ¡°Oh my god, there are all kinds of people here.¡± Battis has sighed a hundred times.  "Don't sigh. Let's go sign up first. Don't be late." Ai Di said.  The registration date for the Black Tower Trial is just two days later. Ai Di and others set out a month in advance. If they had taken a carriage, they would have arrived long ago.  However, they ran all the way from the Southern Province to Verona on two legs. It was no small miracle that they could arrive two days in advance.  Battis had no choice but to follow Aidi obediently, but his eyes were still darting around, unable to move forward when he saw something interesting.  Although big cities are prosperous, they also have many inconveniences, such as crowded traffic and streets that are complicated enough for people to get lost.  Fortunately, Aidi asked a few passers-by and walked a long way before finally seeing a magic tower.  This is a pure white high tower. Compared with the high towers outside the city, it has a somewhat graceful and luxurious bearing.  Ai Di and the other two climbed up the steps of the tower and came to the gate.  The pillars outside the door are carved with beautiful patterns, and above the head are colorful glass and rich-colored oil paintings. It looks more like a gallery than a magic guild.  Fortunately, there was a magician's sign at the door, which made Aidi confirm that this was Verona's Magic Guild.?It is the home of all magicians throughout the Roman Empire.  Aidi¡¯s team has not been selected and was directly recommended by Aiolia to enter the Black Tower Trial, so Aidi must report here first and be introduced by the Magic Guild before she can participate in the Black Tower Trial.  There was no one guarding the gate, so the four of them strolled in. Inside was a spacious hall with some people wearing mage robes walking around.  Each of them walked in a hurry, as if they had something urgent to do.  "Excuse me" Aidi politely said to a magician who was passing by in a hurry.  "Don't block the road!" the magician said angrily, ignoring Ai Di and walked away.  Ai Di scratched his head and looked at the other magician, but that guy glared and said, "Didn't you see that I'm busy?" In the blink of an eye, Ai Di was rejected twice, no matter how good-tempered he was.  People will also get angry, not to mention that Aidi has never been a good man or woman.  Seeing that there were many magicians in the hall, but no one wanted to pay attention to him, Aidi sneered and held the staff of reincarnation in his hand.  Seeing Eddie¡¯s actions, Rachel, Vivian and Battis couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.  They have all seen the power of the Reincarnation Staff. This staff should not exist in this world. The strong aura of death it releases every time is frightening, and normal people will not be willing to get close to it.  "Boom", Aidi knocked on the white marble floor with the reincarnation of life and death, and said with a cold face: "Is there anyone who can receive us?" Those magicians didn't even turn their heads at all, everyone was busy.  Focusing on their own affairs, it seems that as long as they stop, the world will also stop.  Ai Di finally couldn't bear it any longer. The cycle of life and death began. Countless breaths of death shot out and turned into countless black threads, filling the entire hall in an instant.  The magicians were surprised to find that many black threads suddenly appeared around their bodies, which exuded a strong death aura, which could almost make people feel the coolness in their bones!  "What is this?" These arrogant guys finally stopped and did not dare to move.  Are you kidding? If you move around in this situation, you might lose your head!  "Very good, it seems you are finally free to answer my question?" Ai Di sneered, "Is this the way the Magic Guild treats guests?" A slightly older magician stared at Ai Di fiercely and said  : "Is it your fault? Take these disgusting things back immediately and run wild in the Magic Guild. Don't you want to live?" "Shut up!" Aidi snorted coldly, and those black threads immediately wrapped around them, wrapping them around.  The mouth of this talkative guy was tightly sealed.  "Woooo!" The guy was still trying to struggle, but a wave of cold air poured into his body from the thread, freezing most of the cells in his body almost instantly.  "Uh" The guy grunted a few times and fell to his knees limply, not daring to move at all.  Seeing this strange scene, the other magicians did not dare to speak, but one of the more courageous ones still said: "Who are you and what do you want to do?" "My name is Aidi, from Feilengcui,  Aiolia recommended me to participate in the Black Tower Trial. I want to sign up, but you don't seem to welcome me!" Ai Di said.  "Are you the person recommended by the director of Aiolia?" The man smiled bitterly, "This is a misunderstanding, please don't be impulsive!" "I'm not impulsive. If I were impulsive, you would all be dead." Aidi  With that said, he waved the staff and all the black threads returned to the heart of the undead at the tip of the staff.  The muzzled magician got up, stared at Aidi with eyes full of hatred, and said angrily: "I, Mubarak, want to challenge you!" "Get away!" Aidi knew one thing, people  A good horse will be bullied by others, and a good horse will be ridden by others.  It seems that this group of people in the Magic Guild are all arrogant people with high ambitions. If they can't be given a blow, they may cause a lot of trouble.  Mubarak said angrily: "You don't dare" "Bang!" Before he could finish his words, Aidi blasted over with a shock wave, knocking this overestimating guy away!  Mubarak fell heavily to the ground and passed out without saying a word.  The magicians in the hall were all stunned. They were already very arrogant guys, but how could this boy from the country be more arrogant and arrogant than them? He knocked out a senior apprentice not long after he entered the door. He was crazy.  ?  After beating Mubarak away, Aidi looked around with a smile and said: "If any of you are not convinced, I don't mind teaching you a lesson together. I warn you, don't provoke me, otherwise this will be your future."Lesson!  " At this moment, Ai Di's momentum was completely revealed. It was the heroic spirit of having experienced hundreds of battles, the arrogance of being arrogant, and the overwhelming domineering spirit. Facing these little miscellaneous fish, Ai Di did not hide his strength. " These days  , as long as you dare to pretend to be a pig, there will be people who dare to pretend to be a tiger. Ai Di doesn't mind pretending to be a pig, but he is afraid that there will be too many people pretending to be a tiger, so he simply tells them straightforwardly that I am the tiger, so there should be no problems.  Are you in trouble? It¡¯s a pity that Aidi¡¯s thinking is too simple. In addition to the number of people pretending to be tigers, there are also many people who don¡¯t open their eyes. When the hall was silent, an angry voice sounded.  Are you tired of beating someone in the Magic Guild?  I don't care what you have to rely on, you must accept the punishment!  "A young man with a cold face came down the stairs on the second floor.

 Text Chapter 0307 Who is more arrogant than whom?

    "Mr. Ali, this guy is too arrogant. He injured Mubarak!" As soon as the young man appeared, he seemed to be the savior of this group of magicians, and several magicians rushed to shout.  Ali walked down the stairs, walked slowly towards Aidi, and said coldly: "Two legs, or two arms, or one leg and one arm, you choose!" "What to choose?" Aidi asked.  "Choose which one to keep and which one to give up, because I want to punish you!" Ali said with a ferocious smile, "Being wild in the Magic Guild, this is the price!" Aidi frowned, this Ali really had a kind of shame.  He is so arrogant. Since he insists on showing off his strength, it would be a good idea to use him for the attack.  Seeing Aidi looking so busy, Ali was a little annoyed.  He is a leader among the young magicians of the Magic Guild. He also has an uncle who is a director and is usually known as the second genius of the Magic Guild.  Precisely because of relying on the relationship between the director and his uncle, Ali always turned his nose up and didn't take his colleagues in the guild seriously.  Over time, he developed a self-centered attitude and became one of the most difficult people in the Magic Guild.  Ali's arrogant personality made him not take Aidi to heart at all. He walked to a place about ten steps away from Aidi and muttered: "Since you don't want to choose, I'll just break your limbs!" "  Please do as you please." Aidi smiled.  He had already seen that Ali was only level 16. Facing such a weakling, Aidi had no shame to take action first.  But if Ali fights to the death, Aidi doesn't mind giving him a lesson he will never forget.  "Don't hold grudges against me when you become a wheelchair!" Ali snorted coldly and cast his spell.  Two ice picks shot at Ai Di's knees, and two wind blades cut into Ai Di's shoulders. Ali's shot was indeed vicious, and it was clearly intended to make Ai Di lose the ability to move for the rest of his life.  "Good luck." Aidi looked at the incoming ice picks and wind blades coldly, and sentenced Ali to death in his heart.  Facing Ai Di¡¯s fierce attack, Ai Di started the cycle of life and death and softly spit out a few syllables.  A huge halo of light appeared in front of Ai Di, forming an impregnable giant shield.  The ice picks and wind blades shot at it and bounced away with almost no suspense, not even touching a single hair on Ai Di's body.  "What kind of magic is this?" Ai Di's magic is something Ali has never heard of.  "You're so cruel, I'll give it all back to you." Ai Di raised his hand, and the halo flew towards Ali with a roar.  Ali¡¯s eyes widened, he chanted a spell smoothly in his mouth, and suddenly blasted out a big fireball.  He only needs two seconds to chant this spell. From this point of view, he really has a good talent.  "It's a pity that no matter how talented he is, he can't compare to Ai Di. Ai Di, who has the talent of a magic swordsman, only used 30% of his power. This "aura of destruction" is by no means something Ali can resist.  "Pfft" The fireball was fierce, but as soon as it hit the halo of destruction, it was like a candle caught in a storm and was extinguished.  "How is that possible!" Seeing that the big fireball had no effect at all, Ali panicked.  ¡°Don¡¯t look at Ali¡¯s arrogance, he is simply a flower in the greenhouse and has never experienced real danger.  Let alone dancing on the tip of a knife like Ai Di, wandering between life and death, he has never even seen a decent magical beast.  Ali's so-called arrogance is entirely based on the tolerance of his colleagues.  This kind of arrogance is just a paper tiger, it will be broken if you poke it!  "True arrogance must be Aidi-style, with strong strength as the foundation!"  Otherwise, if you pretend to be a tiger, you will easily be eaten by someone pretending to be a pig!  The halo of destruction shattered the fireball and continued to attack Ali.  Ali was so frightened that he turned around and ran away, but the halo of destruction increased his speed, fell from the sky, and caught him in one fell swoop.  Ali fell to the ground with a "pop", and the halo of destruction tightly wrapped around him. The cold and sinister aura was like a steel knife, and it seemed that he could cut off his arm in the next second.  This feeling of dying caused Ali's courage to completely collapse. He shouted loudly: "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! I am the nephew of Director Vieira. If you kill me, he will not let you go!" "  Are you threatening me at this time?" Ai Di smiled, "I don't care who your disciple is, if you want to break my limbs, I will return it to you in the same way!"  , with a flick of his finger, the halo of destruction tightened.  Ali's limbs were suddenly torn and bloody.  "Help! Help!" Ali was in unbearable pain, and regardless of the arrogance he usually created, he howled at the top of his voice like a pig waiting to be slaughtered.  Just destroying the lightWhen he was about to break Ali's limbs into pieces, a white light suddenly flashed across his chest, and a middle-aged man with a gloomy face appeared in the white light.  "Heyan interesting little spell." Aidi was happy when she saw the figure floating in the air.  This is a spell that stores messages in crystals. It is similar to the century-old message left by Ayncks.  It's a pity that compared to Aynckes' generosity, the one in front of him is not very good.  The figure was a little blurry, but the general appearance could be clearly seen, and the figure shouted: "I am Vieira, the director of the Magic Guild, and the person you are hurting is my nephew. If you don't want to be an enemy of the Magic Guild, just  Stop immediately, otherwise I will make you regret coming to this world!" As he spoke, Vieira clenched his fists, trying to strengthen his tone.  Ai Di burst out laughing. Ali was actually wearing such a fake and powerful amulet. He was really embarrassed!  Then Vieira said again: "This crystal is connected to my spirit. I'm already on my way here. If you stop now, you might still have a chance!" This is not a lie. Aidi has already sensed that it is here.  On the upper floor of a magic tower, a very powerful magic wave is moving rapidly, and the target is here.  It seems that Director Vieira is in the Magic Tower. No wonder Ali is so confident.  "You have also seen that my uncle is very powerful. Stop it!" Feeling that the halo of destruction on his body had slowed down, Ali gradually calmed down.  He believed that as long as he knew his uncle's status, the young man in front of him would not dare to do anything to him.  Vieira is an outstanding magician. Although he ranks last among the twelve directors of the Magic Guild, he has an age advantage.  After this black tower trial, there will be a general election of directors, and Vieira has a great chance to take a step forward.  With the support of such an uncle, Ali could bully others without restraint and succeed every time.  Seeing Ai Di's expressionless face, he concluded that Ai Di, like everyone else, was afraid of Vieira's strength and status.  "Let me go! As long as you let me go, when my uncle comes later, I will intercede for you and save you from death!" Ali shouted.  He said this on his lips, but that was not what he thought in his heart.  Being humiliated by Aidi in front of so many colleagues, Ali really wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in.  With such great hatred, how could he let Ai Di go?  Ali has made up his mind to let his uncle kill Aidi as soon as he arrives to vent his anger.  As for the origin of Aidi, that's not Ali's concern. Anyway, his uncle is a director, so he can suppress even big things!  Ai Di chuckled and was noncommittal. Although he did not let go of Ali, the halo of destruction stopped tightening.  Ali was completely relieved. He stared at Aidi resentfully, thinking about how to wash away the humiliation.  In less than a minute, a figure finally appeared on the stairs.  This is a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous robe. Compared with the image on the crystal, he looks a bit more old and cold. At first glance, he is a difficult person to get along with.  "Uncle!" Ali shouted excitedly when he saw the person coming, "Hurry up and arrest this guy!" "Who are you, let go of my nephew!" Vieira saw that Ali was still bound with a halo of destruction,  I couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.  He yelled at Ai Di with a hint of jealousy, hoping to save Ali first.  Aidi smiled slightly and said, "Are you Director Vieira?" "That's right!" Vieira said calmly.  "You came really slowly. I specially waited for you to watch the show." Ai Di said.  "What's the show?" Vieira was stunned.  Ai Diyuan pointed at Ali and said with a smile: "Your nephew wants to break my limbs. I am a very fair person. I will give it back to him no matter how he treats me" "What are you going to do!" Vieira  Both Ali and Ali were shocked and exclaimed in unison.  Almost at the same time, Vieira raised a pure white staff in his hand and uttered a few syllables rapidly.  A "Great Liberation Technique" was thrown out, hoping to release the halo of destruction from Ali's body.  Aidi did not give Vieira a chance, and only uttered one word: "Break!" A series of "clicks" sounded in the hall, making everyone feel the coldest chill in their hearts.  In full view of La and a group of magicians, the halo of destruction suddenly tightened, twisting off Ali's limbs!  "Wow" Ali screamed and fainted.  All his limbs were broken, and he would have to stay in bed for half a year.  "You!" Vieira was so angry that he almost vomited blood.  SinceSince becoming the director of the Magic Guild, Vieira has never encountered such a thing.  Who dares not to give face to the director of the Magic Guild? Who dares to provoke the largest force in the Roman Empire and break Ali's limbs in front of him? What is the background of this arrogant young man?  "I don't care who you are, you hurt Ali, I want you to pay with your life!" Vieira was as furious as a lion, roared, opened his arms, and a huge magical power suddenly  burst out.  The corners of Ai Di's lips were slightly raised, revealing a hint of cold ridicule: "Then let me see how powerful the so-called director of the Magic Guild is!" The cycle of life and death was held high, and the power of creation and destruction merged. Ai Di's momentum was like  A sharp sword filled the entire hall!  Even this towering magic tower is trembling slightly under the confrontation between the two forces!

 Text Chapter 0308 Flame Spear

    After all, Vieira was an outstanding magician. Although he was furious, he did not lose his calm.  Those gloomy eyes were full of surprise and cruelty, and his two pupils were like two burning flames, exuding a strong murderous intent.  "So you have something to rely on, but it's a pity that you met me!" Vieira sneered, and with a random hand, a blazing flame spear condensed from the flames in his hand! The flame spear shone with radiance,  There are actually wind blades flowing on it. This is Vieira's favorite magic "Flame Gun".  He used the relationship between the two talents of wind and fire to create such a spell where fire can borrow the power of wind, which is considered a moderate innovation.  Spear Vieira shouted: "If you can catch one of my shots, I will spare you!" As he said this, Vieira raised his hand, and the raging flame spear made an earth-shattering whistling sound and headed towards Ai  The flute was thrown over.  "A spell with dual talent attributes, using wind to create momentum for fire, a good idea, worthy of the director of the Magic Guild!" Ai Di saw several whirlwinds holding up the spear, which could not only increase the speed of throwing the spear several times  , and can also control the direction of the spear attack invisibly, which is indeed exquisite! "It seems that it can't be done without using some real skills." Ai Di sighed.  I didn¡¯t expect that when I arrived in Verona, I would start a fight without even drinking water.  But since the fight has already begun, there's no need to be polite.  Regardless of whether he is a director or something else, only strength speaks here! Ai Di waved his staff and waved it in the air.  His gesture of waving the staff is a bit weird. He is obviously a magician, but he seems to be using the staff like a long sword.  If there were warriors present, it would be easy to tell. Isn't this the slashing technique among warriors? In fact, Rachel was standing not far behind Ai Di. She saw the arc drawn by Ai Di's staff,  I couldn't help being surprised.  Even though it is just a simple chop, the simpler the skill, the harder it is to maximize it.  Just like the fireball technique, every magician knows it, but who can defeat the enemy with the simplest fireball technique? I think that the magician Holy Cruz defeated the dark brothers with one against five on the Bright Mountain with pure fireball technique.  The five elders of the association established his immortal reputation in one fell swoop! Being able to use simple skills in the realm of transformation is the difference between genius and mediocrity. Ai Di's slash with the staff was enough to be called a stroke of genius!  The angle of the shot, the arc of the swing, and the control of the strength are all things that only top fighters can do.  Although Rachel was only one step away from the brilliant level, there was no way she could achieve such perfection with Aidi's slash.  As Ai Di slashed, a huge wind blade fell in the air.  Ai Di was actually cheating with this strike. His talent as a magic swordsman and source of power were surging in his body. This strike was clearly a flawless slash fused with the surging wind blade, completely combining martial arts and magic.  This is the true power of the Demon Swordsman! The wind blade fell in the air and struck the flame spear impartially.  With a "boom" sound, a surging shock wave spread in all directions. The magicians who were slightly closer could hardly stand steadily, staggering and almost falling down.  Some scattered small items were also thrown directly by the shock wave, and countless documents flew up like butterflies, and the hall suddenly became a mess.  The strength of the flame spear was a bit beyond Ai Di's imagination, and bursts of high-temperature melting chi-chi explosions were heard. The flame spear actually pierced a gap in the wind blade.  Ai Di¡¯s plan did not use all the strength of the wind blade, but it still used five points of strength.  Unexpectedly, he couldn't block the power of the flame spear. It seemed that Vieira, the director, did have some ability, and he was by no means in vain.  Aidi¡¯s judgment is correct. Although Vieira is the youngest among the directors, he was promoted to the Excellent level four years ago and is now a thirty-three-level magician.  ¡°It¡¯s quite remarkable that he can achieve such an achievement at just over forty years old.  Because of this, Vieira is quite proud! This flame spear is a spell that Vieira has studied for nearly twenty years and failed countless times.  He finally perfected this spell two years ago. From then on, as long as he used his spear to fight against the enemy, he was invincible! It was the same this time. Although Ai Di's wind blade was equally astonishing, it was still hit by the flame spear in one fell swoop.  wear.  "Hmph!" Vieira sneered, and was about to activate the flame spear to pierce Ai Di's heart.  But at this moment, the pierced wind blade suddenly exploded with a "bang" sound, turning into countless "whooshing" flowing scattered airflows, colliding and vibrating in the air, and suddenly formed a turbulent flow.  It turns out that the wind blade is not the point! From the moment Ai Di took action, she did not expect the wind blade to be able to block the flame spear.  What he wants is the turbulence at the moment when the wind blade shatters! The turbulence surges, and the wind mass that lifts and accelerates the flame spear is involved in the turbulence, and suddenlyBecome confused.  The wind group was in chaos, the flame spear also slowed down, and even the tip of the spear began to swing from side to side, as if it couldn't even find the target.  It was at this time that Ai Di really took action.  He opened his hand, and five rays of black energy shot out from his fingertips, turning into a huge black palm, and he grasped the flame spear in the palm of his hand.  "Chi la la" The flame burned the black energy and launched a vicious resistance.  It's a pity that the death aura mastered by Ai Di is too powerful. The flames can't compete with it. In just half a second, the black energy completely engulfed the flames! "Pfft" The flame spear turned into countless broken sparks,  Splattered on all sides.  When Vieira saw that the flame spear he was proud of was destroyed, he couldn't help roaring and stared at Ai Di in disbelief, almost bleeding from his eyes.  "Youwho are you?" Only then did Vieira realize that Aidi was not an ordinary person.  Although Aidi¡¯s fanatical robe is precious, its appearance is nothing out of the ordinary.  Aidi is not too old, he looks to be in his early twenties, and he always has a gentle smile on his face. It is hard to imagine that he will be a powerful character.  Seeing Aidi destroying the flame spear, Vieira realized that he had made a mistake.  Being able to block the flame spear and not too old, Vieira suddenly felt that he was a little too reckless! Vieira's eyes fell on the cycle of life and death in Ai Di's hand again, and he felt that the aura released from the staff was very  Weird, cold feeling like death.  "This staff is a treasure!" Vieira thought to himself, "This kid is not old, so he shouldn't be so powerful. I think it is all the result of the staff!" "But how could he have such a powerful treasure? Is it possible?  Is he a child of a certain family? Or is there a powerful person among the elders?" The more Vieira thought about it, the more likely he felt that this was a possibility, so he suppressed his anger and prepared to make a thorough inquiry.  By this time, the hall was already in chaos. The magicians all looked at Ai Di in astonishment, almost unable to believe their eyes.  Such a young man not only knocked out Mubarak and crippled Ali, but now he actually blocked Vieira's flame spear! This amazing performance shocked all the magicians, and they were all secretly guessing.  The origin of Ai Di's identity, and a bit of curiosity towards Ai Di who looked younger than them.  "I'm just here to sign up." Ai Di shrugged his shoulders and showed a harmless smile.  "Sign up? What name should you sign up for?" Vieira's heart moved.  "The Black Tower Trial." Ai Di said.  "Just you guys?" Vieira then noticed that Aidi had three companions. He glanced at them one by one, showing a bit of disdain.  "What, do you still want to prove my strength again?" Aidi said unhappily, "If not, don't block the way!" A trace of anger flashed across Vieira's face: "Boy, you don't want to  How arrogant! I don¡¯t care who you are, even if you have qualified for the Black Tower Trial, I can ban you with just one sentence!" Vieira is not just bragging, he happens to be the person in charge of the black tower in the Magic Guild.  As the person in charge of the Tower Trial, if he wants to disqualify any team, 80% of the time no one will object.  It¡¯s a pity that things in the world are always unexpected, otherwise it would not be interesting.  As soon as Vieira finished speaking, an old voice was heard.  "What, Vieira, are you going to disqualify my granddaughter?" An old man came down the stairs, with dirty robes and a slovenly appearance. Who else could he be if he wasn't Aiolia?  "Director Aiolia!" Vieira couldn't help being startled when he saw the person coming, and bowed respectfully.  The directors of the Magic Guild are also ranked according to their seniority.  Who doesn't know that Aiolia is the second most powerful among the twelve directors of the Magic Guild, and also has the weirdest personality.  There has always been a saying in the Magic Guild that even if you offend President Riken, you should never offend Aiolia! Vieira ranks last among the twelve directors. Facing Aiolia, who is both powerful and status-savvy,  He could only be submissive to powerful people whose qualifications far exceeded his.  But he was wondering in his heart: What does Aiolia mean by this, and what does it have to do with Isabella? Aiolia gave an explanation with actions. He walked towards Ai Di with a smile and said: "You kid,  Finally here, I was really afraid that you would be late. You said you were leaving a month ago, why are you here now? Are you here on the run?¡± Rachel and the three people behind Aidi looked at each other and thought to themselves: Guess  Yes, we did come here on the run! Seeing Aioliya greeting Aidi enthusiastically, Vieira suddenly remembered something.  A few months ago, he tentatively asked Aiolia if he could invite his granddaughter Isabella to join Ali's team and participate in the Black Tower trial together.  Aiolia refused without any consideration at all, saying that Isabella had already joined a team.But that team is in Florence, in the southern province, and it will take a while before they can come to Verona.  Vieira had already forgotten about this incident, but when he saw the familiar looks of Aiolia and Aidi, he immediately knew that he had done something very stupid! There will be updates in time bk

 Text Chapter 0309 Become famous in one battle

    The atmosphere in the hall of the Magic Guild was very awkward. When Vieira saw Aioliya enthusiastically holding Ai Di's hand to greet him, he knew that the matter would probably have to be left alone.  Taking a peek at his nephew Ali, who had lost his limbs and was unconscious, Vieira felt distressed but could only drop his front teeth and swallow blood.  There was no way, if Vieira wanted to improve his ranking as a director in the election after the Black Tower Trial, Aiolia's support was very important, and for this crucial vote, he had no choice but to admit defeat.  But what made Vieira even more depressed was that Aiolia exchanged greetings with Aidi, then turned around with a straight face and said: "Vieira, I want an explanation!" "Explanation?" Vieira really said  About to vomit blood.  The one who lost his limbs was clearly Ali, and the one who fainted was also a magician from the Magic Guild. Aidi didn't even hurt a single hair. Who should explain to whom? Even though he was very aggrieved and full of reluctance, he couldn't face it.  Faced with Aiolia's aggressive momentum, Vieira could only lower his head and said helplessly: "This matter is a misunderstanding, I'm really sorry!" "Is it okay to just say sorry?" Aidi sneered.  "My nephew has already had his limbs broken by you, what else do you want?" Vieira was afraid of Aiolia, but that didn't mean he could be stepped on by anyone.  This matter has become a big deal, and you can¡¯t hide it even if you want. If Aidi continues to be aggressive, Vieira will never give in even for the sake of face.  "I have no enmity with him. He wants to break my legs as soon as he shows up. I'm just reciprocating. As for you, you also want to kill me as soon as you show up. Can you just forget it if you can't kill me now? Why don't you ask me what I think?  ?" Ai Di said.  "Don't push people too hard!" Vieira said angrily.  Aidi's words are really humiliating. Let alone him, even an ordinary magician would never be able to stand such an arrogant provocation! The director of the Magic Guild, an outstanding magician, is also famous in Verona.  Characters almost never suffer.  But now a little-known young man not only injured his nephew, but was even aggressive. This is something Vieira will never tolerate.  Even if he was trying to offend Aiolia, Vieira had to toughen up. He stared at Aidi, exuding a fiery aura from all over his body.  ¡°It¡¯s very simple, finish the battle we didn¡¯t finish just now!¡± Ai Di said.  Since we have already made a high-profile appearance, let¡¯s just give everyone a shocking opening statement, so as not to cause any more trouble from some blind guy.  ¡°And the Black Tower Trial will be here soon. Only by using strong strength to deal with the potential trouble of Vieira can we avoid complications.  "When you fight with me, don't you think it's great to block one of my flame spear moves?" Vieira said coldly, "Besides, you are a disciple of Aiolia, if I am not careful  "It's okay to hurt you. Since Ai Di doesn't object, I won't object either." When Aiolia saw Ai Di's twinkling eyes, she knew he was sure, so she didn't.  No more objections.  An area was quickly cleared in the hall, and Vieira and Aidi stood opposite each other, ready to start a battle.  Aiolia and Rachel stood behind Aidi, and the other magicians stood behind Vieira, watching the two of them nervously.  Most people are not optimistic about Ai Di. No matter how powerful this young man is, even if he can block the flame spear, can he really compete with an outstanding director? "This guy must be crazy!" Everyone thought secretly.  Vieira glared at Ai Di angrily, slowly opened his hands, and the flame spear appeared in his palm again.  The flames of the flame spear were so fierce that the scorching air waves spread out in all directions, making the entire hall become stuffy.  "This time, let's see if you can catch it!" Vieira suddenly raised his arm and threw it with all his strength, and the flame spear stabbed Ai Di with a roar.  Ai Di stared at the menacing flame spear, secretly surprised in her heart.  This flame spear is twice as powerful as the previous one. It is indeed a full blow from an outstanding magician. If there is even the slightest negligence, you may be killed! The flame spear will come in the blink of an eye.  When he stood in front of Ai Di, the gun was blazing with flames, as if an entire flame abyss was coming with the spear! But Ai Di smiled easily, even if it was a real flame abyss, he could come and go freely, let alone a fake one.  .  He chanted a spell in his mouth, and the cycle of life and death moved in front of him, and a giant shield mixed with the power of creation and destruction appeared in front of him! "Bang" The flame spear hit the giant shield hard, and he was immediately involved in the battle of life and death.  In the cycle of death.  The huge centrifugal force tore and tore the extremely ferocious flames into pieces! "How is that possible!" Vieira was shocked. This was his unique move, but it was so easily resolved by Ai Di, which made him jump in anger.  .  "It's my turn!" Ai Di cracked the flame spear, waved the reincarnation of life and death in the air, and used the staff to display the killing sword skill, and the power of life and death was strangled.Together, they turned into a cold light and swept towards Vieira.  "What kind of spell is this!" Vieira had never seen a magic swordsman before, so naturally he was very unfamiliar with Aidi's ability to combine magic and martial arts at will.  The magician's instinctive reaction made Vieira wake up, and his left and right hands fired attack and defense spells almost simultaneously.  This "double shot" that was less than half a second apart immediately earned a burst of exclamations! Unfortunately, the double shot is just a skill. A real battle cannot be won by skill alone. What is needed is truly powerful strength.  The stone skin technique spread across Vieira's body. The excellent Vieira used the three-pole stone skin technique. The khaki hard lines made his skin invulnerable, and ordinary physical attacks could not break through the defense.  .  The other one is "Fire Burning Sky". This level 15 spell was actually released in a very short time, which shows that Vieira's attainments in fire-attribute spells are quite profound.  The fire rushed out fiercely, facing the cold light coming from Ai Di.  "Puff bang bang bang" There were explosions one after another! The Lieyan Fentian had no resistance at all, and was shattered as soon as it came into contact with the cold light. Countless sparks flew in all directions, almost injuring the magicians watching the battle.  .  Vieira was taken aback. Before he could think of how to respond, the cold light came to him with lightning speed and swept down hard.  "Not good!" Vieira felt cold all over his body. The feeling of dying that he had not experienced in many years came to his heart, and he was scared to death.  The cold light reached the body, and the three-pole stone skin technique was like tissue paper in front of that sharp blow, torn apart easily.  Vieira felt a chill on his body, and a cold breath suddenly penetrated into his body, almost dismembering him.  "It's over!" Vieira thought sadly. He never dreamed that he would die at the hands of an unknown young man.  But just when he was about to be killed, Vieira suddenly found that the cold light suddenly dissipated like a gust of wind.  "What's going on?" Vieira looked at Aidi confused, but saw a mocking smile on the young man's face.  Vieira¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and he felt like he was being treated as a plaything.  But he had nothing to say. If he had to choose between humiliation and death, he would rather choose the former.  The whole place was silent. Everyone had guessed the beginning, but no one could guess the outcome.  Director Vieira actually lost to a young man, and among so many people, no one recognized what spell he used. It would be unbelievable if you hadn't seen it with your own eyes.  In fact, even Aiolia was surprised.  Even he, an epic magician, couldn't determine whether Aidi's blow with the reincarnation of life and death was magic or martial arts.  "It seems that Ai Di has had a wonderful opportunity" Aiolia looked calm on the surface, but secretly he was very anxious. He really wanted to find out the origin of this attack from Ai Di right away.  "Thank you for letting me go" Vieira got rid of the fear of death, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and finally choked out these three words.  Until this moment, he didn't understand what kind of person he had messed with.  He was actually lucky that Ali only had his limbs broken and was not dead. This was already good luck.  Vieira really couldn't imagine that if Aiolia hadn't appeared just now, would he have turned into a corpse? After hearing Vieira's words, the magicians in the hall looked at Ai Di as if they were monsters.  , this young man had only appeared for half an hour and already defeated a director.  This battle is enough to make Aidi famous in Verona! Verona is the center of the Eternal Continent, and the strong are respected here more than other places.  As long as you have strength or skills, you can always find a place in this huge city.  Every year, countless young people like Aidi come to Verona to pursue their dreams, but ninety-nine percent of them fail, either dead or disheartened and returning to the countryside to farm.  It is not easy to gain a foothold in Verona.  Some people try their best to become famous, but in the end they achieve nothing.  But if you are a true genius, you will definitely be able to make a name for yourself in this city.  Ai Di is obviously the newest person to become famous. By tomorrow, his name will be spread in the streets and alleys.  This is Verona, a paradise for careerists and adventurers! "This matter ends here, I don't want to see you again." To Vieira's surrender, Aidi responded lightly, with a condescending attitude.  The momentum can be seen at a glance.  Vieira doesn¡¯t have any temper. The world is so cruel. One moment he was an arrogant director, and the next moment he was defeated, he could only allow the other party to be humiliated.  In this cruel world, strength is the only truth.  When Aidi and the other two left with Aiolia, Vieira discovered that many magicians were secretly looking at her with strange eyes.  &nbsp; "Why are you still standing there? Carry Ali to the medical room quickly!" Vieira said coldly.  After the magicians carried Ali away in a hurry, Vieira walked up the stairs with heavy steps.  As he walked, he thought: This guy is so powerful, and Aiolia is supporting him. What is the reason? I must repay the humiliation he gave me ten times, but how on earth should I do it? I am not afraid of thieves.  I'm afraid that thieves will miss me.  Aidi underestimated Vieira's insidiousness and was taken aback by him There will be timely updates bk

 Text Chapter 0310 The plan of an old man and a young man

    Aiolia's residence is located in a two-story gray building to the north of the Magic Guild. All dignitaries live nearby, and every house is beautifully decorated, for fear that passersby will not know that the owner is rich.  Only Aiolia¡¯s house looks simple on the outside, standing out among a bunch of fancy neighbors.  The garden in the backyard is planted with various medicinal herbs, as well as several baobab trees that are hard to find elsewhere.  This kind of tree can produce baobab fruits, which are delicious and sweet. Not only is it the favorite fruit of monkeys, it can also be used as a side dish at banquets and is quite popular among the upper class.  Beside the garden, Aiolia and Aidi were sitting opposite each other, drinking tea, and looking at the herbs that were about to be harvested in the garden, Aiolia said proudly: "How is my garden? I collected these carefully.  , Even the old guys in the Alchemist Association are very greedy!" Ai Di chuckled and shrugged: "Old man, you are wasting your natural resources." "What!" Aiolia couldn't sit still.  If Aidi questions his magic, Aiolia will certainly disdain it, because he is an expert in magic.  But if Aidi questions his gardening skills, Aiolia will feel unsure.  Aiolia has not forgotten that Aidi is a master gardener.  Of course, what the master said cannot be without purpose.  "What's the problem?" Aiolia asked nervously like a primary school student asking for advice from the teacher.  "Baobab tree This tree's absorption of nutrients can be described as greedy. If you plant them in the garden, it will reduce the yield of medicinal herbs by at least one-third." Aidi shook his head and said, "This  But it¡¯s a very simple truth.¡± Aiolia slapped his head: ¡°No wonder that old fellow Powell was smiling strangely and not saying anything when he came here a few days ago. It turned out that the Powell he was talking about was Wei!  The president of Rona's Alchemist Association, known as the chief alchemist of the Roman Empire, enjoys a very high status in the Roman Empire and even the entire Eternal Continent, and is the idol of countless alchemists.  Aiolia is indeed an authority on magic, but unfortunately his level of alchemy and gardening cannot be complimented. However, he likes research and always invites Powell to his home for guidance.  Although Powell is only a twenty-level sorcerer, his status as an alchemist is very noble. Even Aiolia does not dare to speak loudly to him.  Thinking that Powell was clearly teasing her intentionally, Aiolia became furious.  He rolled his eyes and said, "Aidi, I want to discuss something with you." "What is it?" Aidi lazily curled up on the recliner and asked with squinted eyes.  The last warm sunshine of late autumn shone on him, making him a little drowsy. He really hoped that winter would come later and enjoy such bright sunshine for a few more days.  "Do me a favor and tease that old guy Powell. He is very arrogant because he is a master of alchemy!" Aiolia said angrily. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of children, people will become the same as the temper of children when they get older. Aiolia has always been a maverick, but now on a whim, he suddenly wants to take revenge on Powell.  "That's the chief alchemist. He has disciples all over the continent. Why should I provoke him if I have nothing to do." Ai Di shrank and made herself lie down more comfortably.  "I won't let your efforts go in vain. I have an idea that can bring you huge benefits!" Aiolia said with a bad smile.  "What's the benefit?" Ai Di's eyes lit up.  Who would do anything that is not beneficial these days, but as long as there are enough benefits, it can be considered.  "The Alchemist Association has a history of hundreds of years, and it has many top-quality medicine recipes and materials in its hands. Don't you want to be tempted?" Aiolia said with a smile. He knew that the bargaining chip he proposed would definitely make people happy.  Ai Di was heartbroken.  Knowing that this was Aiolia's trap, Aidi still fell for it willingly. He blinked his eyes: "Old man, you are so bad, knowing that I can't refuse! What on earth do you have in mind?" "Hehehe.  " Aiolia said a method, and Aidi thought about it and thought it was feasible.  "Humph, Powell is really unlucky to have such a bad friend like you." Aidi said helplessly.  "Who asked him to tease me? I entertained him with good wine and tea, and even refused to remind me about the baobab tree. This time I want him to bleed some." Aiolia said proudly.  Poor Powell had no idea that he was being taken advantage of. After the two of them had discussed it, Aiolia changed the subject and said, "The power in your body is a little weird. It doesn't seem to be pure magic. What's going on?" "  I thought you were so dim that you didn't notice it." Ai Di scratched his head, "It's a long story. I had another teacher in the Fire Nation.?Guess who?  " "You found another teacher!  "Aiolia blew his beard and shouted, "Am I not a teacher enough? Is there anyone who can teach better than me?  " "Don't be impatient. You have to know who that person is first, right?  "Ai Di said. "Hmph, there are only a few strong men in the Fire Nation. So what if it's Anthony? If he's still lingering on the threshold of the epic level, I can knock him down with one hand!  "Aiolia said disdainfully. This is not Aiolia's bragging. Compared to a veteran epic magician like Aiolia, Anthony's strength is indeed slightly inferior. Ai Di shook his head: "  Not him, but someone much more powerful than him.  " "Hmmcould it be the mysterious King of the Fire Nation?  "Aiolia said curiously. The death knight inheritance of the Fire King's royal family is a big secret, and not many people in the entire Eternal Continent know about it. However, strong people often have top-secret information channels, and among the top in the entire continent  Among the group of people, this is not a secret. Ai Di shook his head again: "No.  That king has abdicated and gone to find the kingdom of immortality.  " "Then I can't guess it.  Aiolia scratched his head, "The most respected thing in the Fire Nation is inscription literature. The number of experts above the excellence level can be counted with two hands."  " "There is a legendary strong man in their country!  Ai Di chuckled, "Isn't it possible that you haven't heard of the Sword Master's name?"  " "Sword Master!  "Aiolia jumped up from the recliner and stared at Aidi with wide eyes, as if looking at a monster. "Sword Master Federer, you should have heard of it.  "Ai Di said. "You actually became the teacher of the Sword Master. Oh my god, how come you are so lucky!  "Aiolia looked envious. "It's no wonder that even with Aiolia's current strength and status, he would be frightened by the thunderous reputation of the Sword Master. "Who is the Sword Master? That is enough  A top powerhouse comparable to the Dharma God and the God of War, the idol of countless people on the Eternal Continent! Although Aiolia is an epic powerhouse that many people cannot surpass in their lifetime, he is still just a junior in front of the Sword Master. ¡°Follow me.  Tell me what's going on.  Aiolia said excitedly, "Did he teach you that strange power in your body?"  " "It's just what he dug up" Aidi told Aiolia what happened in the Fire Nation, especially focusing on the talent of the magic swordsman. "There is such a thing" Listen  After finishing Aidi's words, Aiolia sighed with emotion, "You have such a wonderful talent, and you have received the guidance of the Sword Master. Your future prospects are limitless.  " Aiolia said, and couldn't help but think of the results of Aidi's mental power test. When he looked at Aidi again, he couldn't help but think: Is this kid the illegitimate son of the Creator? Why do all the good things happen to him? "Anyway  That's it, I'm now looking for ways to fully integrate martial arts and magic.  It's just a pity that there is no training method for the magic swordsman, otherwise, maybe the strength can be further improved.  "Ai Di said. "There may be a way to do this  "Aiolia said thoughtfully. "You have a way!  "Ai Di was shocked. Even Shacklebolt, who has lived in the Flame Abyss for thousands of years, has no information about magic swordsman training. It should be impossible for Aiolia to know, right? But Ai Di then thought about it, the Magic Guild has a long history  , maybe there is really a record about the magic swordsman. Aidi looked at Aiolia expectantly, waiting for his explanation, and then heard Aiolia say: "As long as I can win the first place in the black tower trial,  You will get the right to use the Magic Guild Star Library for three days.  I entered it once before and saw some information about the hidden professions in the Eternal Continent, and there seemed to be records of magic swordsmen in it.  "    "Really!  If this is the case, I will definitely win the Black Tower Trial.  "Ai Di was originally determined to show off her skills in the Black Tower Trial. When Aiolia said this, her desire to win became even stronger.  The Tower Trial will only do you good and no harm.  If they can show their strength in the Black Tower Trial and gain the support of all the major forces, the three major families of Trall will be just a piece of cake.  "Aiolia said solemnly. "Old man, I want to know who is the strong person who exerts pressure I am no longer the Aidi I was before, and I will make him pay for his meddling.  "Ai Di said. Aiolia was stunned for a moment, and after a moment he said with a wry smile: "You are a disciple of the Sword Master. If that guy knew about it, his intestines would be green with regret.  Forget it, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you.  The one who stands in your way is Rickon, the Magical Fairy.President of ?!  " He continued: "Rickon has a close relationship with Morales, the leader of the Golden Rose. The Silver Rose is originally a branch of the Golden Rose, and that's how they got connected.  " "It turns out to be Ricken!  Ai Di chuckled, "I happen to have something to ask him about!"  " "What are you doing with him?  "Aiolia asked doubtfully. "I was entrusted by someone to cause trouble for himbut now is not the time" The appearance of the Juggernaut appeared in Aidi's mind. He still remembered that the Juggernaut spent the entire day  The monster who cursed endlessly, that amazing genius. Thirty years ago, the sword master was defeated by that monster. Thirty years later, the disciples trained by the sword master will avenge his shame!

 Text Chapter 0311 Stormy Gathering

    The Black Tower Trial, an annual event, is about to take place.  Every year at this time, there will be a gambling trend in Verona. Even some civilians who don't even understand the difference between magicians and warriors will go to the casino to place a few bets, hoping to make a fortune with huge profits.  The largest casino in Verona, William Hill, has posted the odds for the thirty-two teams in this Black Tower Trial. The most eye-catching thing is that two of the teams have been offered unprecedented odds.  The low odds of 1 show that their clamor for winning the championship is so high that even gambling giants like William Hill have to be careful to avoid losing everything.  These two teams that made history, one is the Lakers team from the Dark Tribe of the Elf Kingdom. The captain is named Bryant. Judging from the portrait, he is an unruly young man.  It is said that he is the most talented druid in the dark tribe in a thousand years, and he once single-handedly killed a level 30 quagmire crocodile.  In an internal document from William Hill, Bryant was given a five-star rating, making him a superstar in this Black Tower trial.  The other team is the Heat from the Roman Empire. Unlike the Lakers, who are led by the talented Bryant and supported by four other talented young people, the Heat rely on team strength.  The Iron Triangle of the Heat are all from the largest Heat mercenary group in Verona. The warrior James, the mage Bosh and the dark priest Wade are three super adventurers who are famous in Verona. They are combined in a team that no one can ignore.  The powerful force they unleashed! Apart from these two teams, the Celtics from the Fire Nation, the Spurs from the Dwarf Kingdom, and the Nuggets sent by the Goblin Department Store are also the favorites to win the championship.  .  The odds of the Feilengcui team, with Aidi as the captain, are 7 to 1, which is in the middle and upper range of all 32 teams.  This odds is obtained because there is Isabella, known as Verona's first talented beauty, in the team.  If it weren't for Isabella's sake, the odds would probably have dropped all the way to the bottom three.  Although some people had heard of Isabella¡¯s talent and cool name, and wanted to bet on the Feileng Cui team, everyone was deterred when they saw the other four names they didn¡¯t recognize at all.  "Eddie? Who is this? I've never heard of him. He's probably a bumpkin from the country." A gambler muttered and still bet money on the Magic team. There was a big man with the power of Warcraft in this team.  Warriors may be able to create miracles.  Just when William Hill¡¯s gambling business was in full swing, all thirty-two teams participating in the Black Tower Trial had arrived.  Tomorrow is the official competition day of the Black Tower Trial. The night before the competition, there will be a grand banquet to entertain one hundred and ninety contestants from all over the Eternal Continent.  The banquet was held in the imperial auditorium, which was unimaginably magnificent and full of luxury and ostentation like that of a great country.  The splendid chandelier is seven or eight meters high, hanging from the high dome, glowing with thousands of brilliance, and everyone who looks up will feel dazzled.  When Ai Di and his party walked into the auditorium, many teams had already arrived. Some of them were familiar with each other and chatted together. Others were obviously incompatible with this atmosphere and could only hide in the corner, curious.  looked at the sumptuous dishes and gorgeous decorations.  Although little-known, the four of Ai Di have attracted a lot of attention, all thanks to the two beauties in the team.  Rachel and Vivian both put on beautiful dresses. Although they were temporarily made by Aidi, both the gorgeousness and the beauty of the design far exceeded the best tailors in Verona! They were two people in the first place.  Beautiful women, put on tailor-made dresses, the two girls are radiant. Almost every man who sees them will be slightly startled. Those who are more courageous will follow greedily, while those who are less courageous will be shy.  Don't turn your head and wait for a few seconds before taking a peek.  There were originally dozens of women in the auditorium, but when Rachel and Vivian appeared, they took away their limelight.  Some cheeky young men even came over and started to show their attentiveness.  "I'm sorry, I have a male companion." Rachel gently rejected someone's invitation and took Eddie's arm.  "I also have a male companion!" Vivian on the other side showed no sign of weakness and took Ai Di's other arm.  With a beautiful woman on each arm, Aidi became the most jealous man in the room.  If all the curses in the auditorium can come true, Ai Di will be hit by at least 18,000 thunders and fall into a hundred different sewers If there is anyone in the venue who is not robbed of the limelight at all,  There was even a vague sign of superiority, and that was the only girl in the corner who was surrounded by a group of men.  There was an indescribable indifference on her face, her whole person was like an iceberg, and even her smile had an indifference that could repel people thousands of miles away.  The pure white dress made her beauty look extraordinarily pure. The phrase "as pale as a chrysanthemum" couldn't be more appropriate to describe her.  &nbsp; "Isabella!" Seeing the beautiful figure of the girl, Vivian waved her hand.  A smile finally appeared on the girl's face, which fascinated the men around her.  When they saw Rachel and Vivian coming over and looked at Isabella, they all secretly swallowed their saliva, feeling that they were lucky today and a feast for their eyes! Isabella has always been known for her indifference, and  The more indifferent you are, the more people will flock to you.  Facing Rachel and Vivian, two companions who had fought side by side, Isabella showed a rare smile.  But she was also a companion, but she didn't give Ai Di any good looks.  While Ai Di was annoyed, he glanced at Isabella and found that this little girl had already broken through the Brilliant Level! "Wow, it took just one year to reach nine levels, twenty-one!" Ai Di said.  Di was startled.  Although Aidi himself is a monster-like miracle, after all, he has the identity of a time traveler and the talent of a magic swordsman. Such achievements are not unusual.  Even if Isabella has an epic grandfather, the speed of her progress is breathtaking.  It seems that she is really a genius When Aidi was thinking wildly, there was a noise at the door of the auditorium.  He looked back and saw several old men walking in, each wearing elegant clothes and the same style of hat.  "Dear contestants, the nine judges of this Black Tower Trial are here to meet with you. If you have any questions about the trial, just ask." A man who looked like a host said loudly.  "Wow, these are the judges. I heard they are all famous and powerful people!" Someone beside Ai Di was whispering.  "Judges?" Ai Di looked over curiously and saw a few old acquaintances among them at a glance, and couldn't help but feel happy.  No wonder Aidi is so happy, he actually knows four of the nine judges! Aiolia, needless to say, as the second most powerful person in the Magic Guild, he was also selected as one of the committee members  Of course.  There is another director of the Magic Guild who is also a judge, and it is Vieira who just lost to Eddie yesterday.  In addition to these two people, there are actually two old acquaintances of Ai Di, one is a friend, and the other can only be regarded as half an enemy.  One of my friends is the great Druid of the Celtic tribe in the Silent Jungle, Mr. Babangida.  He changed out of his coarse cloth robe and put on a luxurious silk robe, which really looked a bit awkward.  The one who is half the enemy is the strongest man in the Fire Nation, the epic hunter Anthony.  Aidi and him had a close grudge. They had had a fight before, but if you think about it carefully, there wasn't much hatred between them.  There are nine judges in total, and Ai Di recognizes only half of them, but two of them are unknown friends and foes, which does not seem to be a good sign.  There were a lot of people in the auditorium, and many people were busy trying to flatter the judges, or at least become familiar with them.  If it becomes such a mess, no one will notice Ai Di.  Ai Di was also happy to have some free time. She hid in a corner, got a plate of food and started gobbling it down.  Not far from Aidi, there was a taciturn young elf with dark skin. He had a pair of pointed ears and deep-set eye sockets. From an elf's point of view, he was definitely a handsome guy.  The handsome elf's eyes fell on the group of contestants surrounding the judges, with a disdainful smile on his lips.  The two were not far apart and soon noticed each other. Aidi smiled at the elf and said: "The chicken legs here are good, I recommend you try them." The young elf laughed, patted his chest and introduced himself: "My name is Brian  Te, from the Dark Tribe of the Elf Kingdom, what about you?" "My name is Aidi, from Feilengcui in the Southern Province." Aidi shook his oil-stained hand at Bryant and smiled sheepishly.  "Oh, I know. There is a talented beauty Isabella in your team." Bryant said, "She is very beautiful and very powerful." "If you are interested, let me introduce it to you!" Ai  Di smiled and said, "I'm warning you, that girl is a hedgehog. She will prick anyone she sees!" Bryant shrugged: "I have no interest in human women. Besides, I'm here to win the championship, not to pick up girls or flatter.  !¡± Ai Di¡¯s eyes swept across the auditorium, and sure enough, she saw that most people were either circling around the woman or crowding in front of the judges to show their courtesy.  "You are really interesting. By the way, I am also here to win the championship." Aidi swallowed a large piece of chicken leg meat and said vaguely.  Bryant glanced at Ai Di: "Then let's encourage each other, maybe we have a chance to compete!" "Maybe!" Ai Di chuckled.  The two were chatting casually when three young men came over and stopped in front of Bryant.  "Are you Bryant?" said the leader, a strong man with a square and stern face.??Just a tough guy.  "That's right" Bryant didn't even raise his head, "What do you want?" The strong man grinned, showing two rows of white teeth: "We are the Heat trio. In this black tower trial, we  I will definitely defeat you!" Bryant slowly raised his head, nodded slightly and said, "Okay, but before that, you have to enter the final round of elimination, otherwise, the so-called challenge is just a joke.  !" There will be timely updates bk

 Text Chapter 0312 The first round of trials

    The Heat trio stared at Bryant and burst into laughter.  (Searching on Baidu, the muscular man gave Bryant a thumbs up and said: "As expected of the world-famous dark elf Bryant, the three of us will be waiting for you in the final battle!" The three of them walked away, not yet  When Aidi started talking to Bryant, someone came to challenge him again. Bryant was like a light in the dark, attracting all kinds of insects that like light. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight teams were attacking him.  Challenge. Ai Di watched this scene while chewing on the chicken legs, thinking that Bryant was very pitiful. What's the use of being so famous?  When Di was glad that he was a nobody and didn't have to worry about being as annoying as Bryant, a burly man appeared in front of him. This man was like a black iron tower, with muscles all over his body. He didn't look like a human being.  It's like a powerful monster! "What's wrong with you?" Ai Di scratched his head. He didn't remember that he knew this person. "Your name is Ai Di, right?" the burly man asked with a smile on his face.  There seemed to be no malice in his honest smile. "Yes, you know me?" Aidi asked doubtfully. "My name is Howard, and I am the captain of the Magic team. Ali, who you injured, is my teammate!" said the big man.  "Um" Aidi smiled bitterly, "Are you here to seek revenge?" Howard shook his head: "I won't do such things as seeking revenge. I will defeat you in the trial with dignity! Please remember  , the Magic Team will send your Feileng Cui team back to your hometown!" "Okay, I hope you can succeed." Ai Di shrugged. Who can't be cruel? Let him say it. As for the trial.  When he arrived, Aidi would let him know what it means to talk less and do more. When Howard left, Bryant asked Aidi curiously: "Are you the magician who broke Ali's limbs?" "You know it too?"  Aidi asked, he didn't expect that he would become a celebrity without knowing it. "I also heard that you defeated Vieira, is it true?" Bryant asked with interest.  I believe it." Aidi smiled, neither admitting nor denying. "It seems that you will be a strong enemy of mine." Bryant was silent for a moment and said seriously. "Both each other, swallow the last part.  A piece of chicken leg meat, a harmless smile appeared on his face. The banquet lasted until midnight, and the contestants dispersed. Tomorrow is the first round of the Black Tower Trial, and they must have a good rest and stay well.  Ai Di and his party returned to Aiolia¡¯s house to rest. Everyone else was asleep, but Ai Di was dragged to the study room to talk about tomorrow¡¯s tactics. ¡°Tomorrow is the first round. According to the rules.  It is usually a points competition. Half of the teams will be eliminated in the first round, and the second round of eliminations will also be divided into groups based on the results of the first round, so you must strive for a leading position."  Ya said cautiously, "Well, I understand.  "Ai Di yawned. "Do you have any tactics?  "Aiolia asked. "Tactics" Aidi scratched his head, "Since it's a points race, just get as many points as possible, right?  " "Is this your tactic?  "Aiolia said angrily, "You are facing the most elite group of young people on the Eternal Continent. Some of them are not as talented as Isabella, and there are a few guys who have strength beyond the Brilliant Level.  , don¡¯t take it lightly!  " "Don't worry, I still have many powerful back-up moves.  "Ai Di really doesn't need to worry. He won't be arrogant, but he won't belittle himself either. If he has the Roulette of the Undead, the Shadow Flower, the Eyes of Order, a lot of potion fruit scrolls, and all kinds of top-quality equipment, he can't win the Black Tower Trial.  Di just find a piece of pudding and kill him! Aiolia also remembered it. It seems that since he met Ai Di, this guy has repeatedly performed miracles. This guy is simply an omnipotent monster.  Tactics, as long as you have him, no tactics are needed! The day of the annual Black Tower Trial has finally arrived. Thirty-two teams from all over the continent gathered in the Imperial Square. In the center of the square stood a bronze statue of the founding emperor.  The great man raised his right arm and stretched forward, as if to guide the direction. Ai Di's team was lined up in the center. The male members of the teams on both sides would peek over from time to time, unable to hide the jealousy on their faces.  . There are three top beauties in Aidi¡¯s team, one is cold and elegant, one is gentle and sexy, and the other is enthusiastic and cheerful.Long, it can simply satisfy all kinds of fantasies of men.  Teaming up with such a beautiful woman will still be a pleasure even if you are eliminated!  After the teams gathered together, nine judges appeared in front of them. Vieira, as the representative, announced the rules of the first round of trials.  The first round was just like Aiolia said, it was a points race.  All teams will be teleported to a random point in a certain area to carry out the task of killing World of Warcraft.  According to the level of the monster killed, a certain score is obtained.  Within the stipulated twelve hours, the sixteen teams with the highest scores will advance to the next round, and the sixteen teams behind will be eliminated.  Half of the teams will be eliminated in the first round, which obviously forces everyone to use their full strength from the very beginning.  Most of the teams that came to participate in the Black Tower Trial were familiar with this rule. After hearing Vieira¡¯s introduction, there was no special reaction.  Anyway, those who come to participate in the trial have been carefully selected, and at least they are all outstanding within a certain range.  Such people often have strong self-confidence and a desire to win. Without Vieira's encouragement, they are all full of energy and ready to fight.  Aidi didn¡¯t take the first round to heart. He looked around in the crowd, looking for the Jazz team that Aiolia was talking about.  The Jazz Team is the team sent by the three major families to participate in the Black Tower Trial. According to the original bet, the one with better results in the Black Tower Trial will be the winner and will receive a generous compensation.  Now that the vitality of the three major families has been severely damaged, the original bet seems to be nothing.  However, Eddy will not let go of the opportunity to beat the lost dog. In the first round later, in addition to scoring as many points as possible, he is also prepared to take good care of the Jazz and let them have an unforgettable trial.  !  Without anyone noticing, Ai Di quietly sprinkled some powder.  The powder was floating in the air with the breeze, and silently landed on the clothes of a member of the Jazz team, without attracting anyone's attention.  This powder has a unique smell. As long as the distance is no more than fifty kilometers, Aidi can find the location of Jazz through a small spell.  By then, can¡¯t we just play whatever we want?  By the time Aidi finished her little tricks, Vieira had finished talking nonsense.  Four warlocks had already set up four purple portals in the square. Thirty-two teams were divided into four groups. They entered the portals one after another and were transported to the first round of trial grounds.  When Aidi¡¯s team walked to the portal, Vieira¡¯s eyes fell over, filled with resentment.  Aidi broke Ali¡¯s limbs and humiliated him.  Vieira didn't even dare to show his face in the past two days. Whenever he heard laughter, he would feel that someone was secretly laughing at him. This feeling of aggrieved made him so angry that he wanted to tear Aidi into pieces to vent his anger.  In the first round of trials, Vieira had already made some small moves secretly.  When he saw Ai Di striding into the portal, he couldn't help but sneered and said to himself: "The trial ground is your graveyard, enjoy your last life!" The scenery in front of him changed, and his body seemed to be decomposed.  After regrouping, Ai Di's eyes flashed, and he appeared in a patch of dead grass half as tall as a man.  A gust of cold wind blew past, the grass blades rustled, and the sky above was gray, as if someone had covered the sky with a lid.  Ai Di looked further into the distance, but his field of vision was blocked by the vague mist. It seemed that there was some evil arrangement in this trial ground.  "Swish, swish, swish" There was a sound around him, and the figures of his companions appeared in the void, and the five members of the Feilengcui team appeared one by one.  "Is this the training ground? It's so cold" Vivian pouted, "Where is the monster we have to deal with?" "Shh!" Aidi raised her finger to her lips, "Listen!" Everyone  I held my breath and listened, but it seemed that I couldn't hear anything except the whirring wind and the swaying grass blades.  A few seconds passed, and Vivian couldn't hold her breath anymore. She was about to ask Aidi what was going on, but her expression suddenly changed, and she couldn't help but pull out the Straight Blade from her waist.  At the same moment, Battis also twitched his nose and looked doubtfully at the dense grass ahead, with a trace of caution on his face.  It took another second for Rachel and Isabella to react, and the five of them formed a fighting formation almost without thinking.  We all have undergone rigorous training. Although it is our first time to work together, the talent flowing in our blood is indelible.  Rachel immediately stood at the front of the team, holding the ten-year sword tightly, staring at the direction of danger, ready to roar in frustration.  Vivian jumped to Rachel's flank, and her figure gradually disappeared. As a thief, she not only had to protect Rachel from the enemy's attack, but also looked for opportunities to sneak attack.It really tests your judgment.  Isabella and Eddie stood behind Rachel, staffs in hand, ready to go.  Battis, who can heal, is at the end of the team, ready to provide reinforcements at any time.  As soon as the formation of five people was formed, there was a commotion in the grass, and a fierce saber-toothed tiger suddenly jumped out!  The saber-toothed tiger is not scary. Anyone in the team can easily kill this dozen-level monster.  But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s eyes turned out to be green!  "Alienated saber-toothed tiger, everyone, be careful!" Ai Di saw the green eyes, her heart moved, and she shouted sternly.  Before Ai Di finished speaking, the saber-toothed tiger roared, cold light flashed on its two claws, and rushed towards Rachel!  Friends who are familiar with basketball may have noticed that Xiaoqiang borrowed the names of stars and teams from the NBA.  If any reader's idol is killed by Aidi, please read the book with a calm attitude. Ahem, Xiaoqiang is not responsible """

 Text Chapter 0313 Danger is approaching

    There are thousands of kinds of magical beasts on the Eternal Continent, most of which have a fixed level when they reach adulthood and cannot grow any further.  .  99 However, some weird mutations will occur in some monsters, causing their levels to deviate from natural boundaries.  Similar mutations include alienation, red transformation and madness.  Alienation is the most common mutation among the three major mutations. All alienated monsters are called elite monsters in the Eternal Gate game.  As the name suggests, elite monsters have more power than ordinary monsters.  Although an ordinary saber-toothed tiger is only at level ten, it can easily break through level twenty after being transformed!  The eyes of the saber-toothed tiger glowed with ghostly green light, and when it was grabbed with sharp claws, it was indeed several times more ferocious than the ordinary saber-toothed tiger!  If Rachel had not practiced for a year, it would be difficult to resist the attack of the elite saber-toothed tiger, but now she is no longer the gentle and shy girl she was a year ago.  In front of Ai Di, she was as gentle as water, but when faced with the monster, she transformed into a strong warrior who wouldn't give in!  "Drink!" Rachel growled, letting out a frustrated roar.  The saber-toothed tiger in mid-air paused slightly, a glimmer of sluggishness flashed in his eyes, but he quickly got rid of the interference of the demoralizing roar and roared again.  What Rachel wanted was that moment of hesitation. After roaring, the ten-year-old sword in her hand swept out, fighting spirit shining brightly on the blade, stirring up endless power!  "Thunder strike!" Rachel struck hard, the lightning on the blade flashed, and hit the saber-toothed tiger head-on.  "Ouch!" The saber-toothed tiger was blown over by lightning from the air and fell to the ground.  It rolled over and was about to get up when the wind roared behind it and Vivian's figure appeared.  "Die!" Vivian whispered softly, and the blunt blade radiated with brilliance, and stabbed into the back of the saber-toothed tiger's neck with a "pop".  Two blood arrows spurted out, and the saber-toothed tiger roared in pain, flicking its tail and sweeping toward Vivian's abdomen.  .  Vivian ran backwards to avoid the sudden attack, but the saber-toothed tiger turned around, revealing its sharp teeth, and pounced towards Vivian.  "Bang!" A flame fell from the sky, but it was Isabella who took action.  The talented beauty is always ruthless in her attacks, and it is almost difficult to find anyone alive under her hands.  It was the same this time. A ten-level explosive spell came down, not only shattering the saber-toothed tiger's spine, but also turning it into a large piece of fragrant barbecue!  Looking at the fragrant corpse of the saber-toothed tiger, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  "It's strange, how could an alienated saber-toothed tiger appear here?" Battis asked doubtfully, "Are we so lucky?" Ai Di didn't say anything, but created several mage eyes at random.  These round little things flew into the air one by one and spread out in all directions.  In Ai Di¡¯s mind, what he saw with the eyes of the mage gradually emerged. This was a huge wilderness with countless monsters lurking densely in the grass.  The alienated saber-toothed tiger was just the most common type. Ai Di even saw many prairie lions with blood-red eyes and a group of white orangutans with their hair standing on end!  "The prairie lion that turned red the white orangutan that turned crazy It seems it's not a matter of luck, but that the monsters here have mutated!" Ai Di said.  Seeing the picture shared by Aidi, everyone was secretly surprised.  However, everyone has gone through a year of hard training. Not only has their strength improved, but their self-confidence has also increased.  Although there are monsters everywhere, in everyone's eyes, they are just moving scores!  "I don't know what the score of a monster is, but if I can kill all the monsters in this area, I think I won't be eliminated." Ai Di smiled.  Vivian raised her dagger: "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go!" The five-person team began to move quickly in the grass. With the detection of the mage's eyes, it became very simple to find the monsters.  Whether it is a red-turned prairie lion or a group of madly-turned white orangutans, they are their hunting targets!  Just when Aidi¡¯s team started racing wildly, a mysterious team appeared on the edge of the wilderness.  They ignored the monsters that appeared nearby and didn't seem to mind the score at all.  The captain held a disk in his hand and stared at the five moving dots on it, constantly changing direction and moving towards the direction of those dots.  "Terry, haven't you arrived yet?" There was a big man with fair skin in the team. His messy golden hair was like a pot lid. He was carrying a huge long bow. He was clearly a hunter.  .  "It's almost time!" Terry said, holding the disk.  ¡°A job worth 100,000 gold coins is so boring.¡± Another member said while chewing grass roots.  &nbsp; "It's not just one hundred thousand gold coins." Terry sneered, "I heard that boy has a very powerful staff. Vieira said that as long as we can get that staff, he is willing to pay half a million  Gold coin acquisition! "" Half a million is about the same, let us Mavericks take action, at least this amount will be enough!" said the grassroots guy.  If anyone who has participated in the Black Tower Trial sees this team, they will definitely break out in cold sweat.  Bull Team, a frequent visitor to the Black Tower Trials.  Since participating in the Black Tower Trial for the first time ten years ago, they have come back every year, and every year without exception they have been among the bottom.  This is not because the Mavericks are weak. In fact, they are considered the most terrifying team every year.  The reason for the countdown every year is because the Mavericks participate in the Black Tower Trial not to win the championship, but to make money from it.  Every participating team is responsible for the dangers in the Black Tower Trial and must sign a life and death agreement beforehand.  The rules of the trial allow battles between teams. If you are killed in the battle, you can only admit that you are not strong enough, and no one is allowed to seek revenge for this.  This inexplicable rule is the basis for the Mavericks to make money.  For example, ten years ago, when they just debuted, they took over a business worth 50,000 gold coins and slaughtered another team in the first round.  Nine years ago, they took over the business of the victim¡¯s relatives the previous year, and in turn killed the previous employer!  For ten years, the Mavericks have relied on this kind of business to make a lot of money, and everything they did did not violate the rules of the Black Tower Trial.  Over time, the reputation of the Mavericks spread.  If someone has a grudge against a team participating in the trial, they will be asked to take action during the trial.  The task the Mavericks received this time was not a profitable one, just a mere 100,000 gold coins, but the benefits afterwards were huge.  For the sake of the golden coins, the five people gathered their energy and walked quickly towards the center of the wilderness, where their goal was!  "Shua" The ten-year-old sword slashed across the white orangutan's neck, and a line of blood appeared under the white hair.  This insanely transformed elite monster didn't even let out a scream. Its head and body separated. A pillar of blood rose into the sky. The body fell down and its head fell to the ground.  Rachel shook the sword gently, and the blood stains on the blade rolled off, and the blade regained its sharp edge.  At the same moment, Vivian's dagger stabbed two prairie lions respectively. Her light steps were like a dancing wind elf. The prairie lions could not catch up no matter what. Instead, they were gradually paralyzed by the poison and slumped.  He fell to the ground, and Vivian easily slit his throat.  "Compared to the two beauties in close combat, Isabella's attack power is obviously more amazing. She is like a goddess of fire. Balls of fire explode in the palm of her hand, and each flicker will harvest a life.  All around her, there were burnt corpses of monsters everywhere.  As the only assistant in the team, Battis helped cast the Wild Heart amplification spell for everyone, as well as the Entangling Roots and Moonfire spells at the right time, solving many problems for Rachel and Vivian.  trouble.  On the other hand, Ai Di has become the most leisurely one. From the beginning to the present, he has only taken two shots and killed three monsters.  The rest of the time, he was a bystander, looking around as if the matter had nothing to do with him.  Aidi did this because he had an uneasy intuition.  This intuition is gradually generated after experiencing countless life and death tests. No one knows what the principle is, and no one knows whether it is accurate.  However, Aidi believed that this uneasy intuition was by no means groundless.  There must be some huge danger hidden in this wilderness!  As the monsters fell one after another, the team was also moving towards the center of the wilderness.  Ai Di followed the team, occasionally taking action to deal with some monsters, but his mind was more focused on investigating the surrounding environment.  What¡¯s more, Aidi is still looking for a place on the Jazz team.  Aidi opened his palm, and there was a changing line on it, with five dots in the center. That was the current position of Jazz.  The distance between the two sides is about twenty kilometers. If they advance at the current speed, they may collide head-on in another hour or two.  Just as he was thinking about how to surprise the Jazz team later, Aidi's right eye suddenly jumped twice.  An uneasy intuition came to mind again. Ai Di suddenly turned his head and looked around. The grass was swaying in the wind, and there seemed to be nothing special about it.  But Ai Di¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, and his heart seemed to be oppressed by something, making him unable to breathe.  What makes Aidi even more weird is that the mage eye he released is missing one!  "Lie down!" Ai Di shouted loudly, opened his hands,The huge strength of the group emanates from the body, and the shield formed by the source of power protects all companions as much as possible.  Hearing Aidi¡¯s cry, Rachel and Vivian fell to the ground like a conditioned reflex even though they didn¡¯t know what was happening.  They have developed a blind trust in Ai Di. Even if there is an abyss in front of them, as long as Ai Di says to jump, they will not hesitate!  Battis was stunned for a moment and then lay down.  He regarded Ai Di as his elder brother and obeyed Ai Di's words.  Only Isabella did not move. She obviously noticed the danger coming, but her natural pride made her refuse to lie down.  As soon as Ai Di finished speaking, a faint sound of wind sounded. Only one hundredth of a second later, the sound of wind started roaring alarmingly.  The grass half as tall as a man fell down under the pressure of the strong wind, and it was only an arrow that caused all this!

 Text Chapter 0314 Life or death

    A shocking arrow struck from afar, and the lightning speed almost tore a wound open in the earth!  There was a trace of surprise on Isabella's always proud face. She had never seen such a violent arrow in her life.  (The fastest update """ An unspeakable fear surged in her heart. It seemed that in the next second she would be penetrated by a sharp sword through her chest and die! From the time Aidi issued a warning to the sharp arrow appearing.  It only took a moment or two for everyone to see that Ai Di's source power shield was open. Can that thin film of source power really block an extremely sharp arrow? "Crack  " It was too late and then it was too late. The sharp arrow arrived in an instant and hit the shield hard. Yuanli made a crisp sound, just like a mirror being hit by a hammer, shattering with a crash! The sharp arrow  Tear apart the shield and continue moving forward. The target turned out to be Isabella, the only one who was not lying down. Isabella looked pale and wanted to hold up a flame shield. Faced with this sharp arrow that could pierce almost everything.  She didn't have any confidence. At this critical moment, a figure rushed over and knocked Isabella to the ground. The two of them rolled on the ground, crushing a large piece of grass.  The moment he fell, the sharp arrow passed by the figure, bringing up a cloud of blood. Drops of blood splashed in the air, and a few drops fell on Isabella's face, just like plum blossoms blooming in the snow in winter.  It was Ai Di who was so charming and cold. He was pressing on Isabella's delicate body, grinning like he was making a face. At this time, Ai Di was not in the mood to make a face.  , He was in pain. A bloody wound was opened on his shoulder by a sharp arrow, and even an Iron Man could not bear the piercing pain. "**" Ai Di couldn't help but cursed, obviously he had noticed it in advance.  He was so stupid that he still took advantage of the situation. He glared at Isabella underneath him. He felt that he was so kind. Even though this little girl was always against him, he still acted like one.  She was so coquettish that if she wasn't the old man's direct granddaughter, Ai Di wouldn't bother to save her. But the next second, Ai Di suddenly felt something was wrong. Where was her hand under the palm of her left hand?  There was clearly something soft, and Aidi was no stranger to that touch. Whether it was on the queen's bed of the Fire Nation, or when he was rubbing her ears with Rachel, he could taste the temptation of those two balls.  But it felt a bit different. "You used a bra wrap?" Ai Di couldn't help but blurt out as she felt a tight barrier. As soon as the words came out, Ai Di wanted to slap herself. It was just an accident.  Doesn't she look like a gangster when she asks? Sure enough, there was only a trace of fear on Isabella's face at first, but after hearing Ai Di's words, it immediately turned into anger at being taken advantage of. Ai Di quickly moved her hands away.  Open, turned over and got off Isabella's body, and whispered: "The enemy is now, let's not fight among ourselves!" Isabella didn't speak, just adjusted the clothes on her chest, her bright eyes were full of anger  , I don¡¯t know whether it was aimed at the enemy or the Aidi. There was only the sound of wind and the sound of blades of grass. No one knew where the enemy who shot the arrow was. Both sides knew the other¡¯s existence, but did not know their specific location.  Everyone remained silent, trying to take a preemptive strike.  Ai Di was half squatting, squinting at the grass in the distance. Suddenly, there was a squirming movement in the breast pocket, and a small head poked out.  In this black tower trial, Ai Di brought Hui Hui with her just for emergencies.  After all, having a phoenix as a pet would be a waste of resources if you don't use it.  Probably because the fall just now alarmed Hui Hui, the guy who had been sleeping for several days recently screamed in displeasure. In the wilderness where there was only the sound of wind, the sound seemed a bit too harsh.  Almost at the same time that Hui Hui made a handover sound, the grass not far away moved slightly, and a sharp arrow shot towards Ai Di, and the target was Hui Hui!  "What a quick technique, such a precise arrow technique!" Ai Di was startled. He naturally used the Wind Step, moved sideways, and took another step to avoid the arrow.  While Aidi was dodging, Vivian had already entered a state of stealth, groping towards the direction of the arrow, and Isabella's firelight also hit it far away!  Almost instantly, the battle began.  Isabella's fire scorched a patch of grass, and the five figures avoided the fire and finally revealed their true colors.  Rachel and Battis pounced on each other one after another. First, Battis locked one person's feet with entangled roots, and then Rachel swept across with her long sword.  That person faces disadvantagesSeeing the situation, he quickly uttered a spell in his mouth, and his figure flashed and disappeared.  When he reappeared, he was already ten steps away.  "The magician's teleportation?" After missing a single hit, Rachel and Battis could only stop helplessly.  The other party did not act rashly. They gathered together carefully. The most conspicuous among them was a big man holding a long bow.  "Demon Archer" This is the second Demon Archer that Aidi has seen, the first one is Victor.  But compared to the big man in front of him, Victor's archery skills were like a child's game.  "You are very good at dodging two of my arrows." The big man pointed at Ai Di and said with a bit of arrogance.  Ai Di bared his teeth and turned to look at the bloody shoulder: "It's not bad that you can actually hurt me!" If the big man wanted to say anything else, a companion next to him said: "Nowitzki, don't follow me.  This guy is talking nonsense, hurry up and kill them all and call it a day! " "Terry, you are so uninteresting Okay!" The big man Nowitzki grinned and drew the bowstring.  "Sean and Caron, you deal with those two women, Jason, take care of that druid, and the magician belongs to me!" Terry shouted loudly.  Of the original five-man combination of the Bulls, only Jason, Terry and Nowitzki are left, of which Nowitzki is the strongest.  They lost several members over the course of ten years, and only two years ago added the scrappy Sean and Caron.  The cooperation between the five people can be described as seamless. Everyone is like a hungry wolf, staring closely at their target and pounces towards it.  Aidi looked coldly at Demon Archer Nowitzki. This guy was a formidable enemy, and his unpredictable and sharp arrows were hard to guard against.  But Aidi is not worried, he has fought with Anthony before.  Although Nowitzki is great, he is still far behind Anthony!  "Die!" Nowitzki drew his bow and nocked an arrow, shouting.  The sharp arrow soared into the sky, dragging a trace of flame in the air. The arrow suddenly split in the air and turned into three meteor-like rockets, shooting towards Ai Di's eyebrows, neck and heart!  "Three-point flame arrow!" This is one of Nowitzki's unique tricks. A three-point arrow at a critical moment can often win the game in one fell swoop.  If he had another opponent, Nowitzki might be able to defeat the enemy with one stone.  Unfortunately, he was facing Ai Di. He saw Ai Di calmly looking at the three rockets that were coming fiercely, and the reincarnation of life and death in his hand struck down hard.  "Hey!" This was the first time Nowitzki saw a magician who used a staff as a hammer. Could this guy be a legendary melee mage?  I thought Aidi was just showing off, or simply scared out of his mind, but the next scene made Nowitzki see what a stroke of genius is.  This is not the first time for Ai Di to kill through the cycle of life and death, but it is the most domineering one.  The moment he waved the staff, Ai Di was fully focused. Except for the three sharp arrows in front of him, his mind was almost blank.  The blood all over his body is flowing rapidly, the source of energy is erupting in the veins of talent, every muscle is exerting force, and every cell is glowing with surging vitality!  "Kill!" With the seemingly fragile cycle of life and death, he struck the most powerful blow. The perfect fusion of magic and martial arts at this moment seemed to bring Ai Di into a new realm of trance!  "Boomboomboom" With three sounds, all three sharp arrows were knocked away by the staff, changing direction and sputtering out in all directions.  Nowitzki didn't expect Aidi to be able to block three sharp arrows. He was about to fire another arrow, but the situation changed!  The three arrows that were smashed away did not miss out aimlessly. They actually drew three strange arcs in the air and shot at three targets respectively.  Sean and Caron are bullying Rachel and Vivian respectively. In their view, these two girls are too weak, and they might be able to scare them into tears by putting on a ferocious face.  If things go well, maybe they can be spared their lives first, let them vent their anger and then kill them, so it wouldn't be considered a waste of natural resources.  Just when they were about to take action, the wind roared in their ears, and flaming arrows shot diagonally towards them, shocking them into cold sweats.  Sean rolled on the spot to avoid the sneak attack of the sharp arrow, while Caron was in a much more embarrassed state, with a bloody gash on his ribs.  Jason on the other side was more unlucky. As a magician, he was reciting a spell. The flaming arrow not only interrupted his spellcasting, but also caused him to be counterattacked by the magic. The magic suddenly disappeared!  "How is that possible!" Nowitzki was shocked.  This guy not only knocked away three flaming arrows, but also used his strength to counterattack three people at the same time. How did he do it?  The situation on the field changed after Aidi¡¯s counterattack.It became one-sided, Battis used a moonfire technique to burn half of Jason's body black, and he fell down like a dead tree.  Sean and Caron also lost the initiative and were suppressed by Rachel and Vivian.  Terry and Isabella are using magic to fight against each other, and they are having fun fighting fireballs with ice picks.  When Nowitzki saw that the situation was not good, he grinned and said to Aidi: "Come on, fight with me to the death or life!" "You are wrong, you should die and I should live!" Aidi sneered and raised the reincarnation of life and death.  Staff, "Come out, my servants!" Just when Nowitzki was about to draw the bow, he suddenly felt the wind roaring behind him. He turned his head suddenly and saw five full-body figures appearing behind him.  A gloomy guy who exudes the aura of death.  Bang Zi, Tiger, Chicken, Deborah and Lynch, the undead team composed of the five strongest undead under Ai Di, if they want to go against Ai Di, first ask them if they agree!  """

 Text Chapter 0315 The group is destroyed

    Nowitzki felt chills all over his body. Among his four companions, except for Jason who had fallen down, the other three also noticed something was wrong.  (The fastest update of """ "Who are these people?" Terry asked in surprise. Aidi did not answer, but gently snapped his fingers and said: "Just leave one alive" The five undead did not  Any expression, but the black death energy surrounding them became more intense. Bangzi Tiger Chicken took the lead in attacking. They always advanced and retreated together, and this time was no exception. Their cooperation for many years made their attacks change.  Perfect! "Bang!" Before he could figure out what happened, Caron's body was thrown high into the air by Tiger's charge, and at least five of his ribs were broken. Before he could hit the ground, the stick hit him again.  The fatal ice pick penetrated through the chest and out of the back of the heart. Sean was so frightened that his legs were weak. He turned around and wanted to escape, but the chicken's secret word caught up with him like a maggot attached to the bone.  This negative force was like two venomous snakes, wrapping around his legs and biting violently. Sean screamed in pain, but the scream stopped abruptly because Lynch's bone dagger had already been released.  After wiping his neck, two companions died in an instant. Terry's face turned pale, and he subconsciously ran away. Years of experience in killing people told him that if he didn't escape at this time, he would not see tomorrow.  The sun was shining brightly. Unfortunately, his ability to escape was still a little poor. He only took two steps when Deborah, who was dressed in black and looked as pale as a piece of paper, blocked his way. Deborah's strength was greater than that of five undead creatures.  The strongest among them, he was once the leader of the undead who guarded the heart of the undead. After lying in the coffin in the space of the undead for several months, his strength has increased a bit, and he can still stand a fight even if he encounters the strongest among humans.  Terry was ruthless, but unfortunately he was still a little far away from the excellence level. Just as he was about to chant a spell to repel Deborah, the terrifying vampire's figure flashed forward, and Terry felt his eyes blur.  There was a pain in his neck. The vampire's fangs bit off his carotid artery, and blood spurted out like an arrow! In the blink of an eye, only Nowitzki was left on the Mavericks' side.  Nowitzki looked around, his expression extremely ugly. He still had an arrow on his bowstring, but he didn't dare to shoot a pair of ten, and each one was as strong as him.  , No matter how stupid Nowitzki is, he knows that he will die this time. "**, I have killed dozens of people in the past ten years, which is enough. If you have the ability, come and take my head!"  Ji shouted angrily. Aidi looked at him coldly, his eyes as sharp as a knife, as if he could cut out Nowitzki's heart. "Who is your employer?" Aidi asked.  Ji Yi grinned: "I'm going to die anyway, do you think I'll tell you?" Aidi smiled: "Death is certain, but it's up to me to decide how you die. If you want to die miserably, or just let you die  I can satisfy you by dying for seven days and seven nights and experiencing all kinds of pain!" "Stop dreaming!" Nowitzki took out a short knife, "I can commit suicide!  " "You think they are alive?  Ai Di pointed at Stick Tiger Chicken, "They were the slaves of the undead that I turned into after they died. I can do the same thing to you, and even extract your soul after you die. Then you will experience a  It's a very special kind of pain. If you really commit suicide, I guarantee you will be even worse!  " Nowisi was still very stubborn, but when he heard Aidi's words, his face turned as pale as paper. He glanced at the three people, Stick Tiger Chicken, who were lifeless, and couldn't help but believe it. " Tell me who instigated you.  , I promise to give you a dignified death!  "Ai Di slowly walked towards Nowitzki, and the magic power of the Flower of Shadows was also quietly released. Nowitzki's eyes gradually became confused, and an unforgettable fear oppressed his courage, and the Flower of Shadows  The power of charm was also quietly taking effect, infiltrating his spirit, eroding his judgment, and making him lose his resistance. "Plop" Nowitzki's legs weakened and he fell to his knees, "The employer is.  Vieira from the Magic Guild offered us 100,000 gold coins to kill Aidi and his companions.  " "Vieira" Although Aidi had already made a guess in his mind, he still frowned after confirming that it was Vieira. After all, Vieira is the director of the Magic Guild. Aidi didn't kill him because he was soft-hearted.  , but he was concerned about the largest force in the Roman Empire behind him. "Spare your life. If you don't repent and actually find someone to stab me in the back, then don't blame me for being rude.  "Aidi sneered.Sound, palm waved out.  "Pfft" A blood line was cut on Nowitzki's neck and he fell to the sky.  The Mavericks were completely wiped out.  "Vieira, I'll write this down." Aidi sneered, "I'll make it hard for him to sleep and eat well!" Several companions glanced at the undead creatures summoned by Aidi and believed his words.  The kind-hearted Rachel even mourned for the guy named Vieira in her heart. If you mess with anyone, you have to mess with Eddie. It seems you are tired of living!  After destroying the Mavericks, everyone took a short break. Aidi drank a bottle of recovery potion, and the wound on his shoulder slowly healed.  As for the rips in Zealot's robe, they can only be repaired after returning.  "Aidi, what should we do now?" Vivian asked.  Ai Di opened his palm, and several light spots of Jazz were still flashing on it.  "Go over there, resolve our grievances with the three major families, and then score as many points as possible. We must win the first place in the Black Tower Trial this time!" Aidi said firmly.  "Okay!" Battis raised his fist excitedly, and Rachel and Vivian also became excited. Only Isabella's beautiful eyes were shining with a strange light, and she seemed to be still angry with Eddy.  At this moment, a crystal ball is being erected in the Imperial Plaza. Nine judges are sitting around the crystal ball, observing every move on the trial field.  Vieira looked at the five corpses left behind by the Mavericks with a livid face, and his whole body was shaking.  The moment Aidi summoned five undead creatures, Vieira knew that he was wrong.  A guy who can summon the undead, is he a necromancer?  But when he defeated himself, he clearly used magic!  Wait, is that really magic?  There seems to be some shadow of martial arts?  Who is this guy!  Vieira was not the only one to see Aidi's performance. At least four of the nine judges present also witnessed this battle of annihilation.  "Summoning undead creaturesthis kid is really good at it." Aiolia smiled, and he became more and more confident in Aidi.  "Batis, this little guy has grown up." Babangida thought happily.  "Ai Di has become stronger again, why didn't the Phoenix show up?" Anthony's face was uncertain. When he found out that Ai Di also participated in the black tower trial, his heart beat wildly.  Especially not far from him, the familiar aura exuding from Arch Druid Babangida reminded Anthony of the tragic scene half a year ago.  Although Babangida seemed not to remember the incident, Anthony could not forget the humiliation.  As for the other person who noticed Ai Di's performance, it was an elf. This judge from the elf kingdom was tall and graceful. He also wore a crown woven with green leaves on his head, with a black flame symbol on it.  He watched the entire battle process with great interest, and then locked the image on the crystal ball tightly on Ai Di.  "Demon Swordsman Someone actually obtained the inheritance of the ancient Demon Swordsman! Is it related to that sword?" The elf spoke in Elf language that no one could understand, and two deep rays of light flashed in his eyes.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know that every move was under the surveillance of the crystal ball, and he didn¡¯t mind even if he knew.  Being angered by the Mavericks' sneak attack, Eddy decided to have a good outburst, lest there would be more desperate guys like Vieira.  So all the monsters encountered along the way were in bad luck. They were killed without even touching the fur of Team Aidi.  "Bang" A bolt of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, burning a prairie lion into ashes.  Ai Di took back his staff and led the way forward.  Vivian looked at the back with her mouth agape, and gently pulled down Rachel's skirt and said, "Did you see that Aidi has never used any similar spells along the way!" Rachel was also dumbfounded, and she nodded.  : "Yeahthere are martial arts, magic, summons, and props. Where did Ai Di learn so many powerful moves?" Although the two girls were surprised that their sweetheart was so tyrannical, their hearts were filled with joy.  .  On the other hand, Isabella's face was full of uncertainty, and her eyelids would twitch every time she saw Aidi perform a new trick.  Before meeting Eddie, Isabella thought she was the most talented person.  She is also known as a genius beauty throughout Verona. In addition, she has a grandfather who is an epic magician. Almost everyone regards her as the apple of their eye.  But ever since she met Eddie, Isabella's self-confidence has suffered a devastating blow.  The proud beauty found that she was surpassed by Aidi in every aspect, and the distance between the two seemed to be gradually widening.  Just like this year¡¯s practice, IshaBella improved a full six levels and was successfully promoted to the Brilliant level.  Even Grandpa Aiolia was full of praise for this rapid progress.  Isabella is very satisfied with her progress. She has even thought about giving Aidi a little look when she sees him, so that he can know who is the real genius.  But Aidi¡¯s performance was completely beyond Isabella¡¯s expectations.  As soon as he arrived in Verona, he defeated the excellent Vieira, which surprised Isabella.  And now, every time Ai Di makes a move, it's like stepping on Isabella's confidence. The beauty's pride is in pieces, and she can no longer put it back together.  "How on earth does this guy practice? Will I never be able to catch up with him in my life?" Unknowingly, Isabella had already set herself up to chase Ai Di.  She looked at Aidi's action blankly, feeling completely discouraged. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to kill more than a hundred elite monsters, the edge of the wilderness is in front of them, a dark forest is like a wall, spreading to the end of the sky that can't be reached by sight.  "It's right inside!" Aidi glanced at the image in the palm of his hand. He was only 500 meters away from the Jazz!  """

 Text Chapter 0316 One sword is worth a thousand

    The Jazz were massacred in the dense forest. This five-man team was formed a year ago. After a year of secret training, although their cooperation was not perfect, it was enough to deal with various complex and unexpected situations.  (""") The five people in the team all have a strength of around level 25. Although there are many elite Warcraft in the jungle, they don't care. In order to get more points, the five people have gradually separated and are looking for Warcraft.  The female priest Adriana waved her staff, and beams of holy light fell from the sky. The ferocious golden-eyed porcupine fell down before it could rush to her, and its charred corpse was revealed.  "Twenty-sixth head" There was no expression on Adriana's face, and she turned around to look for the next target. But the next second, she stopped and looked at her.  It fell on a young man not far away. "Who are you?" Adriana asked vigilantly. The staff moved slightly and pointed at everyone except her teammates on the trial field.  It doesn't matter if the enemy is killed or not. Adriana has long known the rules of the Black Tower Trial, so when she saw the stranger, her first reaction was to attack almost as soon as the staff was raised.  The holy light surrounded Adriana's body. There was a hint of golden color in the milky white color of the holy light. This hint of golden color was the unique symbol of the brilliant priest. The holy light seemed soft, but in fact it contained huge murderous intent.  , if you underestimate the priest and think they can only heal, you will definitely die miserably. With the protection of the Holy Light, Adriana is reassured. The priest's body is too fragile, even if it is attacked by a thief or a magician.  A hunter might be killed in a sneak attack, but with the Holy Light Shield, everything is different. The strength of this shield is far greater than that of a magician of the same level, and is enough to protect the priest. "  My name is Aidi." The young man didn't hesitate at all about Adriana's question. "You are Aidi!" Adriana said in surprise. On the day when the team was formed, Adriana heard from the patriarch Kai.  En mentioned Aidi's name, and she still remembers Kane's hateful tone. In Kane's description, Aidi is a demon who is always against the three major families, and has single-handedly created Traal.  A tragic night. Adriana thought that such a ferocious guy would be a ferocious villain, maybe a bald man with a perverted smile. What she never expected was that Aidi turned out to be very handsome.  A young man who looks like he is only twenty years old. How could such a person disturb the three major families? "That's right, it's me." Ai Di smiled slightly, "I'm here to take your life!"  The female priest is graceful and can be regarded as a beauty. However, Aidi is not in the mood to cherish her. -This article is reproduced from the hot book library-httptsk6718/l-Being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself, even if the opponent is a beautiful woman, Adriana is the same.  Ai Di suddenly smiled: "You want to kill me? I think you are giving me some credit. If I take your head, I can get a reward of half a million gold coins from the Golden Rose family!"  " "My head is only worth half a million?  Ai Di pouted, "They look down on me so much. One million is not enough."  " "Don't be too confident, Aidi.  Adriana said, "My companions are nearby, but I think they don't need to take action. I can deal with you by myself!"  " Adriana does have such confidence. She is a young genius that the Kamikaze family has been cultivating. She is born with an affinity for the Holy Light. She has just turned twenty-two this year, but she is already a brilliant priest at the twenty-fifth level.  , such a talent is enough to be proud of even if you look at the entire Roman Empire. More importantly, Adriana also has an important support. The light staff in her hand is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins and comes from a famous forger in the Dwarf Kingdom.  The hand of the master can maximize the power of her holy light. With the staff of light in hand, Adriana has the confidence to fight even if she faces an enemy stronger than herself. ¡°Then give it a try.  "Aidi also raised the staff, and the cycle of life and death is about to start! "Adriana, be careful!  "Just when the two sides were about to start a battle, an angry shout came from the nearby forest. First, a violent giant bear came out of the forest, and behind the giant bear came a hunter holding a long bow. The giant bear's feet  It is more than two meters tall, and its body is covered with long black hair. Its huge bear paws are like two big axes. If it is slapped by it, all the bones in its body will be broken.  As soon as Xiong Cai appeared, he rushed towards Ai Di. The menacing look clearly meant that he was going toSlap Ai Di to death!  "Evil beast, seeking death!" A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and the cycle of life and death gently flashed an arc. The power of creation and destruction collided, and a chaotic cold light suddenly emitted, covering the giant bear.  "Die!" Ai Di shouted, and with a flash of cold light, the giant bear suddenly let out a scream, and bursts of green smoke erupted from its body. Its huge body swayed, and it fell to the sky.  While knocking down the giant bear, the second attack of the cycle of life and death also swept out, and a black aura of death burst into the air, targeting the hunter who was bending his bow and setting an arrow!  "Holy light, punish this despicable human being!" Adriana shook the staff of light, and the holy light surrounding her body suddenly rose into the sky, turning into a bright light and roaring towards Ai Di, as if to smash him down.  Tear it to pieces!  "Holy light bullet? No wonder you are so confident!" Ai Di thought to himself.  Holy Light Bullet is a pure brilliant-level spell. Although Ai Di's body is very strong, it is not even close to the realm of steel and iron bones, and it will hurt even if it is touched!  With a flash of body, Ai Di took a step back, and the holy light bullet hit the death aura emitted by Ai Di.  "Bang" The aura of death was hit by the Holy Light Bullet, and it immediately vibrated. A ball of black energy suddenly rolled up and wrapped the Holy Light Bullet, but the next moment the Holy Light tore the black energy into pieces. Two completely opposite forces stirred and entangled.  Then, finally after a loud noise, the breath of death was swallowed up by the holy light!  It¡¯s not that Ai Di¡¯s skills are inferior to others, it¡¯s because Holy Light is born to restrain the aura of death!  After crushing the aura of death, the holy light bomb exploded, and several rays of light pierced Ai Di directly.  Ai Di snorted coldly, and with a flash of his body, the power of the cycle of life and death suddenly changed, from destruction to creation.  An endless stream of power surged out, and the white light was like a sun rising in the jungle. Like a torrent, it swallowed up the aftermath of the Holy Light Path in an instant.  "You are very strong, but it's a pity that you met me!" The torrent continued to surge towards Adriana.  The female priest's face turned pale with fear. She made gestures desperately and placed another "Shadow Word Shield" in front of her.  With the double protection of the Holy Light Shield and the Shadow Word Shield, she felt that she should be able to block Ai Di's attack.  But when the power surged in front of her, Adriana sensed that one of the rings contained a seemingly endless vitality, and her expression changed again.  "How could there be such power!" As a priest, Adriana knew very well what this vitality represented!  If a priest who has practiced to the extreme can revive the dying injured, this kind of power can simply bring the dead back to life!  Unfortunately, Adriana had no time to react. There was a "click" in her ears, and she watched helplessly as the Holy Light Shield was shattered first, and then the Shadow Word Shield completely collapsed.  That fragile body was completely exposed.  Just when Adriana looked desperate and thought she was certain to die, a whistling sound came at high speed, and a soft rope suddenly wrapped around her waist and dragged her out.  ¡°Tum¡­¡± Adriana fell heavily to the ground, but escaped the fatal blow.  The hunter who rescued Adriana just now yelled with a broken eye: "You killed my bear, I will kill you to avenge my bear!" "Harris, be careful, this guy is very strong.  !" Adriana struggled to get up and reminded, "Send a signal to others to come over, let's deal with him together!" "It's useless even if you five come together, do you think that there are more people?  "Ai Di slowly put the cycle of life and death back on his back, spread out the five fingers of his right hand, and the Wind Demonic Sword slowly appeared in the palm of his hand.  Seeing Aidi abandoning his staff and using his sword, Adriana and Harris were stunned.  "Is this guy's head broken?" Harris drew his bow, but forgot to release the arrow.  Adriana also stared at Aidi at a loss, thinking she was dazzled.  Ai Di¡¯s spells are so superb that he has the upper hand. Why did he switch to a sword again? Could it be that he thought he was an omnipotent profession with both magic and martial arts?  "Come out, everyone, sneak attacks are useless to me." Ai Di held the Wind Demon Sword and laughed softly.  After a brief silence, three figures appeared in the jungle behind Aidi, who were the other three members of the Jazz Team.  Kirilenko, a thief with long arms and legs and a skinny body, Jefferson, who has two fangs coming out of his mouth and clearly has werewolf blood, and Millsap, who has a sinister kid.  The three of them happened to surround Ai Di from behind, forming a dragnet!  These five people were all selected by the three major families a year ago after numerous selections. Each one has his or her own history.?¡¯s talent.  Their original mission was very clear, which was to defeat the Fei Leng Cui team and kill Ai Di!  Although one year has passed, the three major families have encountered great changes, but they have not shaken their goals.  Now that Ai Di is right in front of them, the five people are filled with fierce murderous aura!  ¡°There are five of us, let¡¯s beat one of you, and leave your last words!¡± Kirilenko said, fiddling with the dagger in his hand.  "Last words? That's what you have to do. Not to mention the five of you, even a thousand, this sword is enough!" Ai Di slowly raised the Wind Demon Sword, the Demon Swordsman's indomitable attitude  Courage and boundless aura suddenly broke out, covering all five enemies in an instant!  "I can kill a thousand swords with one sword!" Ai Di's voice was like thunder, shaking the five people's minds!  """

 Text Chapter 0317 Rules Field

    The five members of the Jazz team are almost the top elites among the young generation of the three major families. Each one of them was already a talented person with unique skills before being selected.  ??For example, Kirilenko, he has a nickname called "White Death".  He joined the Weeping Blood Lion at the age of twelve, and assassinated his first mission target at the age of thirteen.  Since then, he has been the youngest and most cold-blooded thief in Weeping Blood Lion, with no record of failure in more than thirty attempts.  The last time a group of 100 thieves ambushed Aidi, Kirilenko was on a mission outside and failed to catch up.  Some people say that if Kirilenko had also participated in that operation, the outcome might have been completely different.  Another example is Jefferson, a young man with one-half werewolf blood who was bullied as a child because of his different appearance.  One night when he was thirteen years old, he transformed into a powerful werewolf on a full moon night and tore into pieces all the thirty or so villagers who laughed at him.  With a record of more than 30 lives, Jefferson defected to the Silver Rose family. He started as a coolie and became Shahru's personal guard in eight years.  This time he was selected for the Jazz team precisely because Shahlu took a fancy to his bloodthirsty nature!  These five people have different experiences and similar strengths. Each of them has experienced hundreds of battles.  And once they work together, the power they can exert is not as simple as five plus ones equaling five!  ¡°If it were another person facing such a powerful fighting force, I¡¯m afraid he would have been scared first.  But Aidi is not an ordinary person, he is a genius among geniuses, he is an omnipotent and powerful person!  The turbulent momentum was surging around Eddie, and the five members of the Jazz team were enveloped in this mammoth momentum, as if they were isolated from the outside world.  When you reach the realm of Sword Master, you can already hurt people simply by relying on your momentum.  There is a gap between the epic level and the legendary level, and momentum is the biggest gap.  If Aiolia fights the Sword Master, he will be exhausted just to deal with the Sword Master's extremely sharp momentum.  Ai Di naturally cannot reach the point where the momentum is directly released from the spirit and condensed into shape like the sword master. However, as a master of all-professional skills, he has figured out a way to imitate it.  He incorporated a little bit of the principles of inscription literature into the momentum he had learned.  The momentum turned into countless lines invisible to the naked eye, creating a field full of rules.  This field formed with the help of the power of inscriptions is an unprecedented creation. No matter the top powerhouses such as the God of Law and the God of War, or the inscription masters like Amanda, they have never considered this aspect.  It¡¯s not that the imagination of the people in the past was not as good as Ai Di¡¯s, it¡¯s that in the history of the Eternal Continent, there has almost never been an all-around genius like Ai Di.  Even if he is a top genius like the magician Saint Cruz, he only has superhuman talent in magic and is also proficient in horticulture, but that's all.  Amanda, on the other hand, is quite talented. Not only is she proficient in undead magic, she is also a master craftsman of inscriptions.  If she hadn't fallen into madness because of love, she might have achieved greater success.  No matter how talented these top experts are, they are only proficient in a certain skill, and their understanding and mastery of rules only exist in the areas they are familiar with.  Ai Di is different. He is a master of all professional skills. He is even close to a master craftsman in blacksmithing and inscription.  Although Aidi only had a vague understanding of the rules, he could use this little bit of knowledge to make use of the power of the rules.  By chance, Ai Di created the realm and borrowed the inscription to bring the power of rules. Ai Di raised his momentum to a level similar to that of an epic or even legendary powerhouse. That kind of repressive pressure fell heavily on the Jazz.  body, leaving them breathless!  "Oh my God! What kind of evil spell is this!" Harris exclaimed, "Is this guy at the epic level? An epic level strongman actually participated in the Black Tower Trial?" No wonder Harris was so panicked,  Not to mention that the five of them are only around level 24 or 5 of the Brilliant level, even if there are five excellent level experts standing here, their reaction will not be more calm than Harris's.  Facing a strange and powerful force, a force that can take your life at any time and you can't resist at all, how many people can stay calm?  At least none of the five Jazz players can do it!  At this moment, next to the crystal ball in the Empire Square, the nine judges felt a powerful momentum at the same time.  "What's going on? Are there some epic experts among the contestants?" Duke Stann, who was leisurely drinking tea with a tea cup in his hand, was startled when the exquisite ceramic cup worth five thousand gold coins clicked.  He fell to the ground and was shattered into pieces.  Stann is the nominal chairman of the Black Tower Trial and the prime minister of the Roman Empire. He has all the power in the world.  Although he is just a poor tenth-level warrior, he has seen many top-level warriors.?Strong people are no strangers to this momentum.  "No, this is not pure momentum, it seems it feels like an inscription." Next to Stein is Powell from the Alchemist Association.  This alchemy master is highly respected and is also one of the nine judges.  His mental strength is not inferior to that of any top magician, and he is keenly aware of something amiss in that aura.  "It's this kid! Which team is he from and what's his name!" Ferguson Flying Boots from the Dwarf Kingdom pointed at Eddy who appeared on the crystal ball and shouted, his violent temper clearly visible.  "His name is Ai Di, from Feileng Cui." As the lowest status among the nine judges and the only actual executor, Vieira said with sweat on his head.  Vieira was already stunned. He could not imagine that Aidi could unleash such a momentum that was not inferior to an epic powerhouse.  He recalled the scene where he almost died at the hands of Ai Di, and he felt more and more regretful. If he had known that this kid had a hidden secret, why bother to provoke him again!  "Check his origins!" Stan said angrily, "See if he is cheating!" "Will my disciples also cheat?" Aiolia said coldly.  Except for Babangida and Anthony, who knew Aidi¡¯s strength, everyone else looked at Aiolia in confusion.  "It turns out that he is a disciple of Director Aiolia No wonder he is so outstanding!" Stan said awkwardly.  "Isn't it right?" Ferguson Feixue stared at Aiolia, "You are a magician, but he uses a sword, and this kind of momentum is not something that a magician can impart!" I have to say that Feixue has a very good vision.  Everyone felt that it was venomous, and looked at Aiolia together, hoping to get an explanation from him.  "I only teach the magic part, and he will understand the rest on his own. In short, everyone will know if there is cheating or not." Aiolia said.  In fact, Aiolia was also startled when he felt the aura burst out from Ai Di. He guessed that this should be taught by the sword master.  But this matter is a huge secret, and of course it cannot be discussed here.  No one wanted to offend Aiolia, and they were also curious about what kind of performance Aidi could perform, so they all stared at the crystal ball silently.  Everyone's expressions became solemn, except for the elf who seemed to have seen a treasure and showed an uncontrollable smile.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know how much of a sensation he had caused among the judges. He was continuously outputting his mental power and controlling the power of rules in the field.  Fortunately, his mental power is as vast as the sea, otherwise the rules would have backfired him long ago.  "Let's fight with him!" Faced with the strong pressure exerted by Eddy, the five members of the Jazz team finally couldn't hold back.  Kirilenko was the first to shout, twisted his daggers into a long black dragon, and rushed towards Aidi.  The other four people also know that this is a life-or-death situation and they must use all their strength to escape!  Adriana¡¯s holy light, Harris¡¯ arrows, Jefferson¡¯s mace, and Millsap and the kid¡¯s shadow arrows, the five of them took action together, and it was earth-shattering!  "Boom, boom, boom" The five Brilliant-level experts launched together, doubling their power.  The stones and trees within the domain made loud noises and were smashed to pieces by the surging force.  Kirilenko was the first to rush to Aidi and stabbed him hard with two sharp daggers.  Facing his ferocious attack, Ai Di didn't move at all, letting the dagger pierce her chest.  "Pfft" Kirilenko, who thought he hit the target with one strike, didn't have time to be happy, but the figure of Aidi disappeared in front of him.  "A blind trick!" Kirilenko was taken aback and retreated quickly.  "Over there!" Millsap roared, and the shadow arrow shot out with a "whoosh".  The shadow arrow roared out, but unfortunately it still only hit the air.  Ai Di's figure keeps appearing all around, but no one knows which one is real and which one is fake!  This is the rule of the field: illusion!  The mental power released by Aidi is mixed with a trace of the pure shadow power of the Flower of Shadow, and combined with the "illusion inscription" in the field, creates numerous illusions.  The five members of the Jazz team were rushing around in the field like headless flies, but Eddy stood leisurely outside the field, as if there was a farce that had nothing to do with him.  When the nine judges saw this scene, they all felt cold in their hearts.  If it were them, there was no guarantee that they would be able to see through every illusion. They might even run wildly through the field, leaving only a laughing stock.  "This guy is too scary!" Vieira racked his brains and began to think about how to resolve this crisis.  If Ai Di wanted to take revenge, with the strength Ai Di showed now, he would have almost no power to resist!  When everyone was shocked by Ai Di's terrifying strength, Ai DiIt's time to take action.  The Demonic Sword of Wind waved in the air, and the blade caused a flowing wind in the void.  The wind roared and gathered, gradually gathering into a tornado hurricane. The black wind was spinning and roaring, turning into a beast that wanted to swallow up the world!  The wind was flowing on the blade of the sword. Ai Di raised his sword and swung it violently. The hurricane fell down and swallowed up five people in the field!  bk

 Text Chapter 0318 Teach you good manners

    "Blade Storm!" The rolling hurricane seemed to tear the world into pieces. Under the influence of the huge wind, all the trees within a radius of one hundred meters were uprooted, instantly creating a vacuum zone with no grass growing!  "Boom," the moment the storm swallowed up the field, the five Jazz players were finally freed from the illusion.  But they soon found themselves in a more dangerous situation.  "Crack!" A deep and long crack was torn open on the earth by the storm. The huge tearing force and centrifugal force were like big hands, grabbing five people together and throwing them into the storm.  "Help!" Harris let out a shrill scream. He was the first to be caught in the wind, and before he could react, his body was torn to pieces!  "Holy Light Shield!" The frightened Adriana burst out of her ultimate potential in desperation, and a ball of holy light surrounded her.  The only one who could compete with the storm was Jefferson. This evil man with werewolf blood let out an earth-shattering roar, and a ball of wind-attributed fighting spirit surged around his body, forming a small vacuum zone after colliding with the storm.  Jefferson hid in the vacuum, desperately releasing his fighting spirit, struggling to escape.  Seeing the five members of the Jazz team struggling in the storm, the nine judges were shocked again.  "It's actually Blade Storm. Who is he from the Juggernaut!" Powell jumped up and broke into a cold sweat.  Among the several judges present, except Anthony.  Except for the few people in Babangida and Aiolia who knew the details of Aidi, everyone else was in extreme surprise. Blade Storm is the famous skill of the Sword Master, and his nickname "Sword Master of the Storm" is exactly  From this trick.  Although the storm unleashed by Ai Di was far inferior to that of the Sword Master, it was still very powerful.  "I want to ask clearly!" The impatient Feixue jumped up and rushed into the portal next to the crystal ball before anyone could figure out what happened.  The source of power in Aidi's body surged crazily, manipulating the storm to spin the five people around. In the blink of an eye, Millsap was torn into pieces, and a large rain of blood fell.  Kirilenko felt like his limbs were about to separate from his body. He wanted to beg for mercy loudly, but he couldn't even utter a word.  Just when he felt that his body was about to break, the pressure on his body suddenly lightened up, and he fell heavily from mid-air.  Adriana and Jefferson also fell down at the same time. The female priest had passed out and Jefferson was the only one who could stand up.  Ai Di clenched the Demon Sword of Wind and let the storm gradually dissipate. His eyes shone brightly and he said coldly: "Can the judges also intervene in the battle between contestants?" Behind Ai Di, appeared  Looking like a dwarf flying boots, this forging master is as fierce as fire, but also has extremely high forging talent. The "Reckless Series" he created are top-notch weapons that countless warriors on the continent dream of.  Feixue didn't seem to hear Ai Di's question. He shouted sharply: "Boy, what is your relationship with Juggernaut? Is he still alive? Where is he now!" This series of questions was like a barrage of questions, which made Ai Di frown.  head.  "Hey, I'm asking you a question, answer me quickly!" Feixue said angrily.  Feishue¡¯s impatience is well-known throughout the Eternal Continent. Anyone who wants to ask him to forge weapons must be able to tolerate his fiery temper.  Who calls him a great master? If he doesn't have a weird temper, what else can he be called a great master?  Ai Di turned his head and said calmly: "Mr. Flying Boots, please give me an explanation as to why you interrupted the fight between us. Otherwise, I will seek justice from you." "Boy!" Fei  Shoes stared, "Answer my question quickly, or I'll break your neck!" Aidi glanced at Fei Shoes: "Even if you are a judge, I still have the right not to answer your questions. My head is on  Here, if you want to twist it, let¡¯s see if you have the ability. But if you can¡¯t twist it, I will teach you how to be a good person!¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Feixue was furious.  Since he became a senior caster at the age of fifteen, Feishou has always been a genius that attracted much attention.  Promoted to Grandmaster at the age of thirty, he is the top forger in the Dwarf Kingdom in the past hundred years.  From the moment he became a Grandmaster, no one dared to challenge Flying Boots.  This is not only because Feixue himself is an outstanding level 35 warrior, but also because as long as he raises his arms, countless people are willing to take action on his behalf!  Ai Di's words were beyond Feixue's expectations. He yelled angrily: "Do you think knowing Blade Storm is a big deal? Let me teach you a lesson!" With an angry shout, Feixue opened his hands and held two black axes.  appeared in his hands.  This isThe "Reckless Beheading Machine" built by ? Boots himself is made of the purest eternal black iron and is also attached with a "violent inscription". It is definitely a murder weapon!  Just now he had cut off the flow of Ai Di's power with his bare hands, and now his strength with the ax was even more unfathomable.  "Fei Shoes, stop! You are a judge, how can you fight with the contestants!" Just when Fei Shoes was about to take action, several more figures appeared.  Stan gasped and stared at the flying boots. Beside him were Aiolia and Babangida.  "Don't stop me, I want to show off this kid!" Feixue's temper has come, and even eight horses can't hold him back.  He doesn't care what his identity is, as long as Aidi offends him, he must pay the price.  Aiolia raised his eyebrows and was about to stop him, but saw Aidi waving her hand at him.  "Old man, let me teach this Mr. Flying Boots what basic manners are." Ai Di said lightly.  "I'll beat you to death!" Feishue was so angry that he kicked off his two short legs, like a furious wild boar, turning into a cold light and hitting Ai Di.  The Reckless Beheading Machine exuded a strong murderous aura and locked onto Ai Di's head. Just when his ax was raised high and then dropped, Ai Di also fought back.  The Demon Sword of Wind shimmered in Ai Di's hand, and Mi Sha struck out with a single blow without any preparation!  Ai Di and Feixue had no grudges, and they shouldn't have used such a destructive move to kill them.  But if Feishue's arrogance is not severely dispelled, how can this hot-tempered guy become honest?  "Kill one to serve as a warning to others, and kill the chicken to show the monkeys!" Ai Di swung his sword, and the color of the world changed!  Feishue only felt a fierce and sharp murderous intention coming towards him. If he didn't hide, he would definitely be cut into two pieces!  "How is that possible!" Feixue showed an unbelievable expression.  "Whether you believe it or not, the killing has come, easily crushing the attack of the flying boots. The two reckless beheading machines were shaken by the surging sword energy and flew high into the air.  The sword energy swiped past Feixue's face, and he felt a chill on his chin, and his beard and a piece of his face were blown away!  "Ouch!" Feixue screamed, and before he could finish his words, his neck was pressed against the cold Demonic Wind Sword.  Although the blade of the Wind Demonic Sword is rusty, it is still sharp, especially the source of power flowing on it. It can easily tear into pieces a rough-headed and thick-bodied bison, and kill a bunch of dwarves, let alone!  Feeling the coolness coming from the blade, Feixue's eyes widened: "You want to kill me? Do you dare?" "What's wrong with you?" Ai Di snorted coldly and shook the blade.  Feishue felt his eyes blur, his neck felt cold, and his head flew up.  There was a stream of hot liquid sprinkled on his face, and he could see clearly that it was blood spurting from his own cavity.  "Am I dead?" Feixue was stunned. He never dreamed that anyone would dare to kill him.  At this moment, fear finally welled up from the bottom of his heart, causing him to scream.  "Feixue, what's wrong with you!" A cry of surprise rang in his ears, waking up Feixue from the illusion.  Only then did Feixue realize that he was not dead, but stood humiliated in front of Ai Di with tears in his eyes.  The chief forger of the Dwarf Kingdom was actually so frightened that he burst into tears. If word of this spread, there would be no place for Flying Boots¡¯ old face to rest.  Feixue's face turned red, and he wanted to fight Ai Di desperately, but was swept away by Ai Di's eyes, and he suddenly felt cold all over his body.  "Do you want to die again? It was an illusion before, but I promise it will be real next time!" Ai Di said.  Feixue shivered, and he, who was always fiery, actually softened.  After experiencing a realistic death, he never dared to do it again.  He also understood that no matter what relationship the young man in front of him had with the Sword Master, he was definitely not someone he could mess with!  "You are the judge. I will give you one chance, but remember, there will be no next time!" Aidi said coldly.  Feixue felt like he was in a huge ice cellar, so cold that he was almost stiff.  He, who has always been arrogant and never bowed his head, actually nodded in confusion and said: "I understand" Stann, who was not far away, was stunned. They never expected that Flying Boots would give in like this.  What ability does this young man named Aidi have to tame such a fierce horse?  Before Stan could figure it out, Ai Di turned around and waved the Demonic Wind Sword.  "Don't even think about leaving!" He shouted loudly, and three blood arrows shot up into the sky.  Kirilenko's head flew up as he tried to escape in the chaos. Jefferson intercepted him at the waist, leaving a bloody wound on Adriana's vest!  In just one moment, the Jazz team was wiped out!  The murderous aura at this moment almost spread to the entire jungle, even dozens of kilometers away.The contestants also raised their heads blankly and looked in the direction of Ai Di.  Feixue looked at Ai Di in confusion, and suddenly shouted crazily: "You you must be the descendant of Juggernaut! Your murderous aura is exactly the same as his, I won't admit it!" "Do you recognize Juggernaut?"  After killing the three members of the Jazz Team, Ai Di put away the Wind Demonic Sword, and then he had time to look at the flying boots.  "When I was fifteen years old, I once met the Sword Master." Feixue did not dare to look directly at Ai Di, lowered his head and said solemnly, "Thirty years ago, the Sword Master lost news, and I have been looking for him. Unfortunately,  There is no news. I just saw the Blade Storm you used, and I was a little anxious" "Oh, so you are a friend of the Sword Master?" Ai Di asked.  "The Sword Master saw that I had little talent and taught me a few martial arts skills. I am his anonymous disciple!" Feixue said.  Ai Di scratched his head in embarrassment. If what Feixue said was true, didn't he almost kill his senior brother just now?  ??Looking at Feixiao¡¯s sincere expression, 90% of what he said is true.  However, the whereabouts of the Sword Master has always been a big secret. He himself does not want to reveal it, and Aidi certainly will not talk nonsense.  "I don't recognize the Sword Master." Ai Di said briefly.  The disappearance of the Juggernaut was not his own wish, but Ai Di hoped that one day in the future, the Juggernaut could return to the stage of the Eternal Continent with his murderous intent and let him personally announce his return.  That is the pride a strong man should have!  v bk

 Text Chapter 0319 Encounter on a narrow road

    Everything returned to calm, and all the murderous aura exuding from Ai Di's body was absorbed into his body, and he turned into a gentle young man who looked harmless to humans and animals.  But no one dares to underestimate Ai Di anymore, especially Stein and Feixue, two people who don't know the details of Ai Di. Even though they have a high status, they look at Ai Di with eyes full of awe, as if  Aidi is not a contestant from a small city, but a powerful figure who is equal to them. This is the law of the Eternal Continent. No matter who you are, even if you are a dog, as long as you have strong strength, you will have status and the right to speak.  .  The law of the jungle where the jungle prevails and the strong eats the strong is equally applicable in this well-dressed human society. "Judges, can I leave?" Aidi asked.  Stan coughed twice in embarrassment and said: "Okay" He paused and then said: "Aidi, if you can, can you stop killing people? If the death rate is too high, the pressure on our judges will also be very high.  "Big." Aidi shrugged and said, "I'll kill everyone who needs to be killed. As long as no one messes with me again, there won't be any more deaths." After receiving Aidi's promise, Stan felt relieved.  With a smile on his face, he said: "That's good. I wish you good results in advance." Aidi nodded, gave Aiolia a wink, and walked deep into the jungle. The rest of the team was still waiting.  What about him.  When Aidi walked away, Stan wiped the sweat from his forehead. He smiled bitterly and said to Aiolia: "This disciple of yours is a little too violent. Those three people obviously don't need to die."  Ria laughed strangely: "Duke Stein, have you heard about the bet between Feilengcui and the three major families of Trall?" "Huh when you said that, I remembered that these people are  A team sent by the three major families of Trall?" Stan's eyes lit up.  "That's right." Aiolia said with a smile, "I'm willing to admit defeat. Even if they are killed, they have nothing to say. Now that the outcome of the bet has been revealed, I guess the three major families will be unlucky this time."  "I heard that the three major families in Trall were seriously injured by zombies a while ago, and many people died. Could it be related to Aidi?" Stann holds a high position and has a good grasp of the major and minor affairs of the empire.  As soon as he rolled his eyes, he connected what happened a while ago with Ai Di.  Aiolia only showed a mysterious smile: "Only the devil knows what is going on." Stann smiled knowingly: "If the three major families are unlucky, Ribery's life will not be easy." Ribery is golden  The patriarch of the Rose family and another duke of the empire had never been on good terms with Stan.  Hearing that Eddy was Ribery's rival, Stein felt particularly comfortable.  "Ribery, Ribery, you Golden Rose are indeed rich and powerful, but this Aidi is a fool. If you mess with him, it will be enough for you to drink a pot." Stein decided to sit back and watch the fight between the tigers.  As long as it can make Jin Qiangwei suffer, he doesn't mind adding fuel to the flames and even helping Ai Di.  Ai Di walked in the forest for a short while when she saw the figures of several companions.  The fierce fighting just now made them a little worried about Aidi's safety, especially Rachel and Vivian, who were almost injured by monsters several times because of their clones.  Fortunately, Battis is here, and the crisis can be resolved in time every time.  "Whoosh" A very small wind mantis jumped out of the grass, and cut off Vivian's waist with two scythe forearms.  Vivian was fighting a clumsy thorny black bear, and she was caught off guard and was about to lose her fortune.  "Bang" a fireball shot out from a distance, turning the gale mantis into ashes.  "Ai Di" saw the figure appearing in the distance, and the stone in everyone's heart finally fell to the ground.  The Feilengcui team regrouped and listened to Aidi's story about how the Jazz team was wiped out. Rachel stuck out her tongue and said, "You actually defeated Mr. Flying Boots. He is a judge." Not just Rachel, but also Isabelle.  Ladu stared at Ai Di blankly, feeling jealous in his heart.  The talented beauty hates herself more and more. Why is the gap between her and Aidi getting bigger and bigger?  "There are still six hours until the end of the trial, let's continue." Ai Di said, "I heard that there will be great rewards after winning the championship, everyone, please work harder." The Feilengcui team reloaded and started to sweep through the forest.  .  As long as they touch them, whether it is a huge bison or a ferocious tiger or leopard, they will be wiped out.  The twelve hours of the first round of trials passed quickly. When the time was up, a portal automatically appeared next to everyone.  Everyone stepped through the door, and when they appeared again, they had returned to the Imperial Plaza.  It was already dark in the square, and dozens of torches were burning around, illuminating the people.It was warm on the bed.  Teams came back one after another, some proud, some beaming, and naturally some were disgraced or even lost their companions.  What is surprising is that in addition to the Jazz and Mavericks, there are five teams that have completely disappeared.  In other words, after the first round of trials, seven teams were wiped out, which shows how cruel the Black Tower trials are.  The nine judges looked the same as they did during the day, and only a few noticed the scars on Fei Xue's body and Vieira's dejected look.  As the executive judge, Vieira said feebly: "The kills of each of your teams have been recorded and the points have been calculated. The teams that entered the second round of knockout include the Lakers from the Dark Elf Tribe, the Lakers from the Eastern Seaboard  The provincial Heat team, the Feilengcui team from the Southern Province" "We are ranked third," Rachel said excitedly, holding Ai Di's arm.  Ai Di is also very satisfied with this result. After all, it is the first round. If he ranks first, he will easily become the target of public criticism.  Now ranked third, a position that is neither up nor down, is the most suitable to exert strength.  After the results were announced, in addition to the seven teams that were wiped out, there were nine teams that were eliminated in disgrace.  The remaining sixteen teams were drawn on the spot and divided into upper and lower halves.  The Phoenix team was placed in the lower half, in the same area as the Heat, while the Lakers were placed in the upper half.  The Magic team led by Howard, a big man who looks like Warcraft, is also in the bottom half.  After getting the group results, Howard shook his finger at Ai Di through the crowd, which clearly meant: You are dead. "The first round of trials is over. All teams can go back to rest. The second round will be tomorrow morning.  The trial begins, don't be late," Vieira said.  After twelve hours of trials, everyone was exhausted and dispersed after receiving the order.  Aidi was about to call her companions to have a late-night snack when she saw Vieira walking over cautiously and said with a smile: "Aidi, I think there is a misunderstanding between us" "Misunderstanding? I guess there is no misunderstanding.  "Ai Di smiled slightly, "Save your head for now. I will come and pick it up when the Black Tower trial is over." "What did you say?" Vieira was frightened to death. He originally wanted to use his dignity as a director of the Magic Guild.  Coupled with his dual identity as a judge of the Black Tower Trial, Aidi might be able to accept it if he takes the initiative to repair the relationship.  Vieira never expected that Aidi would not give him a chance at all. In one sentence, it was decided that the relationship between the two parties was irreparable.  Watching Aidi go away, Vieira felt a chill in his vest, as if there was a god of death standing behind him, looking at him with cold eyes.  "You bastard, do you think that having some skills is a big deal? I am the director of the Magic Guild, can I be intimidated by you?" Vieira gritted his teeth and cursed.  After cursing in the dark night, Vieira walked towards the Magic Guild.  He had no way to go, and now it seemed that only one person could save him. Early the next morning, under the black tower in the south of Verona, all sixteen teams arrived on time.  The Black Tower has been a symbol of Verona since the day it was built.  This thirty-story tower is completely dark, wide at the bottom and narrow at the top. From a distance, it looks like a sharp sword piercing the sky.  It is said that the first owner of this black tower was the founding father of the empire. He was not only proficient in magic, but also had in-depth research on mechanics and domestication.  He lived in the Black Tower for three hundred years, leaving behind the mechanisms he built himself and the magical beasts he raised on every floor.  After the magician died, the government nationalized the Black Tower, with the intention of transforming it into the headquarters of a certain guild.  But when the receiving officials entered the black tower, they found that it was densely packed with various organizations of interest.  What's even more frightening is that the monsters left behind by the magician actually have intelligence. They occupy the black tower and prevent anyone from entering.  The officials tried several times to take back the Black Tower, but failed every time and lost many lives.  In desperation, the Black Tower was temporarily abandoned.  This gave up for a hundred or two hundred years. No one wanted to use the Black Tower as their headquarters anymore. The monsters in the tower also multiplied from generation to generation and became stronger and stronger.  The dangerous mechanisms and magical beasts in the Black Tower make it the most dangerous place in Verona. Ordinary people dare not approach the Black Tower at all.  The birth of the Black Tower Trial originated from what Pharaoh Saint Cruz once said thirty years ago: "It is a pity that the Black Tower is abandoned. It can be used as a battlefield to test young people."  The original intention of this sentence may be a joke, but it is regarded as a holy book by the people of the Magic Guild.  From that year onwards, there was the Black Tower Trial competition.  With more and more contestants, it has gradually become a grand event in Verona, and I am afraid that the God of Law did not expect it.  "After you enter the black tower,The opponents are arranged based on the results of the first round, and now each captain comes to collect the opponent's name tag.  You need to save your lives in the black tower, and at the same time find your opponents and eliminate them. The time limit is one day and one night. Are you ready?  " Vieira explained the rules. " Get ready." The contestants were gearing up one by one with enthusiasm. After everyone drew lots, the teams in the lower half entered through the back door of the black tower. Because the Feilengcui team ranked high, they were  The second one to enter the black tower in the lower half. There is only one teleportation array on the first floor of the black tower. Ai Di and the five people entered the teleportation array, and after a flash of white light, they were randomly teleported to a strange place.  Opening the name tag in his hand, he saw three words written on it: The second round of the Magic's knockout round has officially begun.

 Text Chapter 0320 The Magic Team¡¯s Ambush

    Howard is a tall man with a strong back and strong back. He walks in the black tower and occasionally needs to lower his head to pass some low places.  As the soul of the Magic team, Howard has the nickname of Warcraft. When he was five years old, he could lift a boulder weighing 100 kilograms. At the age of ten, he could go into the jungle alone to hunt Warcraft.  At the age of twenty-five, he can punch a weight of 5,000 kilograms purely by relying on his physical strength. Even a warrior wearing plate armor would not dare to carry it.  Three years ago, Howard came to Verona from the remote countryside and found a job carrying sandbags at the dock.  After only working for two days, he left on his own.  The reason is that he alone can support twenty people, making the others dispensable.  It has to be said that Howard, who has a rude face, is actually a simple and kind-hearted young man.  He would rather go hungry than have the longshoremen, who brought their families with them, lose their jobs.  Howard, who could eat two chickens and ten pancakes in one meal, quickly ran out of money. The weather was getting colder, and he couldn't find a job for a while. He could only curl up in a ball under a low eaves.  Try to calm yourself down a bit.  Ali, who happened to be passing by, saw Howard and was curious about the big man's muscles.  He gave Howard a few pieces of bread as a gift, and after watching him swallow it in large gulps, he became very interested in this big man who could eat, drink, and be very strong.  After learning about Howard¡¯s amazing power, Ali immediately took him to see his uncle Vieira.  From that day on, Howard embarked on the path of cultivation.  In just three years, he went from a country bumpkin who didn't even know what fighting spirit was to the top warrior among the younger generation in Verona.  Because of the introduction, Howard is very grateful to Ali.  Originally, Ali was the captain of this black tower trial, but Ali had his limbs broken by Aidi and was recovering from his injuries at home.  "You bastard Eddy, I'm going to break your arms, break your legs, and avenge Ali." Howard kept muttering from the moment he entered the black tower and opened his name tag.  "There is a situation ahead" The new teammate who replaced Ali's position was named Gilbert, and he was an experienced hunter.  He was originally the leader of the "Wizards", a medium-sized mercenary group in Verona, and one of Ali's gangsters.  This time, in order to avenge Ali, he also joined the Magic Team to deal with Eddie.  Nelson and Turkoglu, who were following Gilberta, immediately became vigilant. Nelson opened his palm, and a ball of blue flame floated up, drifting toward the darkness ahead.  As a warlock who didn't know how to summon demons, Nelson's body was as strong as a warrior's. With him, the entire team's defense was guaranteed.  Turkoglu also released a ball of holy light. As a priest, he has trustworthy skills and is also the most stable member of the entire team, winning the trust of others.  "Howard, you are the queen." A black figure flashed out from behind Howard. He was holding a crystal crossbow, and the sharp crossbow arrows were shining on the machine gun.  This is Richardson, the magic archer who always hits the mark.  His tracking arrows are most suitable for use in dark and deep places like the Black Tower.  The five of them moved forward in small steps. Suddenly, Gilbert at the front stopped and half-crouched down on the ground to examine them carefully.  "There is a mechanism here, let's take a detour." Gilbert looked at it for a long time before finally spat out helplessly.  The black tower is densely covered with traps. If there were no professions like thieves and hunters, I am afraid that before meeting the target, I would be buried in the dangerous darkness.  "Don't move there seems to be movement," Nelson whispered, "Let me send the Eye of Kilrogg." An eye similar to the eye of the mage floated up in Nelson's hand, squirmed twice, and stuck to it.  The ground slid away quietly into darkness.  Everything the Eye of Kilrogg saw was transmitted back to Nelson's mind. He saw strange and unpredictable mechanisms in the darkness. If he took one wrong step, he would die without a burial place. He also saw the darkness.  There are green eyes flashing in the corner, which are monsters ready to attack the intruders at any time.  After walking around in a circle, Nelson found a road with fewer mechanisms. He was about to recall the Eye of Kilrogg when he suddenly felt some movement nearby.  Over there is the staircase connecting the two floors. A slight "Gaya" sound came from it, as if someone stepped on the ancient and decayed wood.  Nelson hurriedly hid the Eye of Kilrogg in a dark corner and stared at the direction of the sound.  Soon, a light figure appeared in the eyes. The black tights tightly wrapped her slender figure, like an elf dancing in the dark.  This is a beautiful female thief. She looked around the situation vigilantly. After confirming that there was no danger, she looked behind her.signal.  Following the female thief¡¯s code, her four companions emerged from the darkness one by one.  As soon as he saw them, Nelson knew he had found his target.  ¡°It¡¯s Team Feilengcui, they just entered our level,¡± Nelson said in surprise.  Howard's eyes lit up: "Where is it? Tell me clearly." Nelson briefly told the location of the Feilengcui team. Howard grinned: "I was looking for them, and they came to my door. It's great." Seeing Howard gearing up to prepare  When the war started, Turkoglu whispered: "Don't be impulsive, I have a better idea." "What idea?" Howard has always been straightforward and will not conspire.  On the other hand, Turkoglu can be said to be a strategist, and he often comes up with some weird ideas.  "Rather than fighting them head-on, it's better to take advantage of the terrain here. There are so many agencies near you. What will happen if we ambush them and catch them by surprise?" Turkoglu showed a sly smile.  Although Howard is simple-minded, he is not a fool.  He glanced at the densely packed and shocking mechanisms nearby, and showed a straightforward smile: "Very good, I'll do as you say." The five Aidi people were walking slowly in the black tower, including Vivian.  As long as a keen thief is careful to avoid various traps and beware of the monsters hiding in the dark, there won't be too much danger.  "It's only been two hours and five floors of exploration, but the whereabouts of the Magic Team have still not been discovered.  Battis was already a little anxious and muttered: "Where did those guys go? Are they hiding?" "Don't worry, the black tower has thirty floors, so it's a big place." Rachel comforted the little boy.  Shota Road.  Ai Di didn¡¯t answer. Ever since he entered the black tower, his attention had been completely attracted by the mechanisms that could be seen everywhere.  "The original owner here is really a lunaticwho would install so many devices in his home?" This was Ai Di's initial opinion.  But as he looked at it, Ai Di began to admire it. There were so many mechanisms that rarely had the same style, and each mechanism had a different design idea.  God knows what's in that guy's head, but he has such a crazy imagination that he turned the entire black tower into a huge killing machine.  "It's a pity that there is no such discipline as mechanism art, otherwise the owner of the black tower would definitely be able to obtain the title of grandmaster."  Being tested in such a place, Ai Di couldn't help but be extremely cautious.  Several mage eyes floated in front and behind the team, observing the movements around them at any time.  It would have been enough to have an excellent thief like Vivian to explore the way, but it is not wrong to be more considerate of Aidi.  What's more, there are not only agencies and monsters in the black tower, but also other participating teams.  During the trial, there are no friends other than partners, only enemies.  Compared with agencies and Warcraft, these people are the most terrifying. Ai Di, who was careful to make Wannian Ship think about it, really gained something.  "Hey" A faint magic wave was transmitted to Aidi's mental power through the mage's eyes in the distance, attracting his attention.  The eyes of connecting the mage, except that there are still many bulls, there are no other abnormalities.  But that trace of magic fluctuation became clearer and clearer, seeming to be hidden in a dark corner.  Aidi¡¯s mage eye is also hidden in the shadows, but it is hidden on the ceiling. From a high position, he can see most of the situation in the tower clearly.  He did not act rashly, but controlled the mage's eyes to stop and carefully followed the direction of the magic fluctuations.  This time, Ai Di finally saw it clearly.  In a dark corner, there was an eye clearly hidden, and Aidi recognized it at a glance as the Eye of Kilrogg, made by a warlock.  It seemed that there were equally cautious people nearby.  "Let me see who it is" Aidi cautiously sent a signal to Vivian, asking her to slow down and at the same time control the mage's eye to move forward quietly.  "Why haven't you arrived yet?" Howard muttered impatiently in a dark passage about two hundred meters away from Aidi and others.  It was a bit difficult for his huge body to completely shrink into the darkness. If he kept this posture, he might get cramps before Ai Di and his party arrived.  "Don't worry, they will definitely fall into a trap." Turkoglu said, "I have connected all the nearby agencies. As long as one is touched, they will fall into a series of chaos. Then we will give them  Come and give me a heavy blow." "You are so insidious," Howard sighed. "Fortunately, we are companions, not enemies, otherwise I would have been the first to break your neck." The two of them had no idea that one of theirEvery movement and conversation were seen by a mage's eye hidden in the ceiling.  "Ambush" Ai Di was really surprised.  He controlled the mage's eyes and looked around, and couldn't help but take a breath.  It has to be said that Turkoglu is indeed an extremely insidious guy as Howard said. He seems to know some mechanism skills, and he has cleverly connected mechanisms that are extremely lethal.  Once you fail to discover the danger hidden in these mechanisms and enter the scope of the mechanism rashly, as long as Turkoglu gently pulls a thread, all the mechanisms will be activated one by one, trapping Aidi and his party to death. Turkoglu  Gru's calculations can be described as shrewd and vicious, but Aidi is even more difficult to mess with.  When Aidi figured out what Turkoglu had done, he couldn't help but smile.  "Since you have created a hell, I will give you a ride" v bk

 Text Chapter 0321 It¡¯s your own fault

    It was so bright that I could clearly see what the thing looked like.  >"No" Turkoglu opened his hand, and a ball of holy light appeared in his palm, illuminating the surrounding area.  He saw in the crystal ball that Eddie easily defused the Magic Team's ambush, and he felt a little more joyful.  "It's Aidi who did it again." Stan said, barely taking his eyes off Aidi. "Here he comes."  It's just that in the minds of some people, the better Ai Di performs, the less they feel comfortable with it.  Judging from their appearance, they didn't seem to notice any manipulation by the agency, and they walked step by step into the ambush circle.  Fortunately, the black shadow quickly waved behind him, and four more people walked out of the darkness. When the various mechanisms were activated together, the entire tower trembled slightly.  I am afraid that the builders and designers of the Black Tower did not expect such a situation.  The strength and mystery displayed by this young man prove one thing. A new star is rising that will shock the Roman Empire and even the entire Eternal Continent. If they can witness this moment, it may be the most shining moment in their lives. They must not  Missing any detail, the other eight judges, like Stein, focused on the cracks of various sizes in Aidi's body.  A claw made of steel protrudes from every crack. If you are unfortunately caught by the claw, even if the bones are not broken, a large piece of flesh will be torn off. This is just the first wave, and the spikes are shooting out from the ceiling.  At the same time, on the ground, if this is really the case, this person's thoughts are too careful and insidious.  There can't be such a foolproof person in the world, unless he already knew that there was an ambush and had already thought out every step to deal with it. "Could it be" Thinking of some possibility, Turkoglu gasped.  With a breath of cold air, "That's great" Turkoglu couldn't help clenching his fists.  "It's the inscription array," Gilbert exclaimed.  The holy light bomb hit the ground hard, triggering the first mechanism. Even if they were made of steel, they would definitely die.  A series of mechanisms triggered, and the five black figures completely fell into Turkoglu's plan. Unfortunately, Aidi never gave any chance to the enemy.  Kegru, he raised a finger slightly and said: "Your strategy is very good, but it's a pity that you met me." Soon Aidi came to the place where the Magic Team was wiped out, and his eyes fell on the special place.  For a moment, he set up a holy light shield for himself.  Turkoglu's body was the most fragile among the five, but he reacted the fastest and did not move. He thought that some hidden mechanism had been triggered, and everyone broke into a cold sweat.  >"There's an earthquake." The contestants on other floors of the Black Tower only felt their feet shaking slightly.  "Tekglu frowned slightly: "It's strange, why didn't they even scream and fell towards the hiding place of the Magic Team?  Just then, there was an explosion, and a black shadow flew out, just as Jing came.  Thinking of the angry look of his political opponents, Stan hoped that Aidi would make another big move. He saw that the arrowhead shot out, not in a straight line, but in an arc, so that it could accurately hit the bomb.  The tracking arrow is similar to the Necromancer's Bone Spirit, and can automatically find the target.  Just observe every move of the Magic Team through the eyes of the mage.  "No one can run away." The voice naturally came from Ai Di. He was standing on the next floor, with a trace of Ai Di's mental power.  At this moment, these mental powers are connected inextricably, turning into a "shock inscription" with very limited power.  There are dozens of seemingly aimless shrapnel in the inscription array, and each piece is attached. His footsteps are so clear in the messy black tower. To Turkoglu's ears, it is like the call of death.  When the mechanisms on this floor stopped one by one, Ai Di's figure also appeared.  At that moment, the ground in front of him suddenly exploded, and a burly man emerged from the ground. His huge fist hit Aidi on the face. Turkoglu sighed and closed his eyes, waiting for death. But Aidi  The fingertips of the flute were shimmering, and I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking.  For example, Anthony and Vieira have ugly faces, one is livid and the other is pale. The text inspires a shock wave. The scene of thousands of organs erupting at the same time will be extremely spectacular compared to what the shock inscription can do.  , Turkoglu's hands and feet can only be regarded as a child's game of house.  Just imagine, there are so many extremely sensitive mechanisms in the Black Tower. If Shock Ming has never seen such a magnificent scene, all kinds of mechanisms seem to be having a carnival, bursting out with the greatest power, and in an instant, the whole world will be destroyed.  Although the shock wave after this layer is swept away is not strong, it is enough to trigger all the mechanisms.  In the black tower, hold your breath and prepare for a fightField ambush.  "Everyone, get ready." Turkoglu made a gesture to silence his voice, and everyone held their screens.  The Magic team was almost devastated by the explosion of a mechanism that shattered the sky and the earth. The magician could easily create it.  It is possible to use mental power to control the splash path of shrapnel after a bomb explodes, and then create concussive inscriptions. This is only possible with a perverted mental power like Ai Di.  The shock inscription is only an inscription of about level 10, even an ordinary inscription. "It's probably another member." Turkoglu thought to himself.  The figure is different, this shadow is a bit thicker.  A vague black shadow appeared, and the petite one seen in Kilrogg's Eye had been hidden in the mechanism for tens or hundreds of years. The toxicity may have changed a long time ago. Who knows whether it has lost its effect or strengthened the toxic wall.  Many small holes appeared on it, and poisonous smoke puffed out.  These poisonous smoke.  "Richardson, shoot it" Turkoglu shuddered and blurted out subconsciously. Turkoglu's heart sank: Has he been discovered?  After the Jazz team was wiped out, Franck Ribery of Golden Rose was furious.  The better Ai Di performs, the harder the slap will be on the face of the Golden Rose family.  According to thinking squinting.  "Let's make trouble, let's make trouble as much as you want, I really want to see Ribery's face" Stein smiled before leaving.  ""Why?  "Howard hadn't seen the door yet," I want to see their corpses ring out, like a ghost in the dark.  "Do you think you can leave if you want?" A clear voice came from the chaotic machinery, but in an environment like the Black Tower, it was more effective than the forty-level inscriptions and the more terrifying calculation was,  The shock inscription clearly didn't even have the strength to knock down Howard. A white light flashed in the palm of his hand, and a holy light bomb was thrown out.  When all five black figures walked into the ambush circle, a flash of light flashed in Turkoglu's eyes. It was a bomb. It was a round black thing, but it was not a person whose body was separated by the bomb.  Come down.  The black figure did not immediately walk into Turkoglu's carefully arranged ambush circle, but stopped. The muffled sound of nails piercing the human body hit the ground.  Are these people all tough men who don¡¯t know pain?  Or did they die without even a chance to scream?  There was indeed no scream, and all that rang in his ears was the "click-click" sound of the machine running. "It's too cheap for them." Howard waved his fist, feeling a little annoyed.  The thorns shot down from the ceiling, like a heavy rain, immediately swallowing up the five black figures.  "Bang, bang, bang," just as Turkoglu thought, the mechanism exploded, countless nails and dozens of shrapnel fell on the ground. They were obviously scattered randomly after the explosion. How could they be arranged in a pattern? "Huh" Special  Kegru was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly felt something was wrong again.  As he was known, he had already bent his bow and prepared an arrow to prepare for possible dangerous situations. After hearing Turkoglu's order, he shot an arrow almost without thinking.  Richardson is a magic archer who is famous in Verona. He is famous for his tracking arrow skills. If he doesn't leave, he may never get out of this tower. "It's too late." Turkoglu jumped up. He has a kind of  There was a strong sense of crisis, and although calm was quickly restored, it also cast a shadow in everyone's heart.  Even the judges outside the black tower were surprised. When they saw the upper half of the black tower slightly, "What the hell is this?" Howard was dumbfounded.  The corner is dying.  Although he was so bloody that he couldn't even hold a bow and arrow, he was much luckier than Richardson, whose legs were amputated.  Gilbert had a broken arm and a spike through his cheek. He was huddled against the wall and the only thought that came to his mind was that he had been fooled.  Turkoglu has always been a cautious person, and he will never leave anything to chance.  First: "What is that?" Howard's eyes widened.  He shouted: "Let's go quickly." Turkoglu's pupils dilated instantly. He didn't turn around or stop, but he was mostly wounded.  With his magic power, as long as he is given ten minutes, this small amount of trauma can be repaired.  Lying on the ground, Turkoglu reluctantly released a ball of soft holy light to repair his abdomen. With a trace of luck, Turkoglu whispered: "Let's evacuate quickly." Dozens of nearby institutions were connected together.  , as long as one is triggered, it will trigger a series of effects.  Even if the five members of the Feilengcui team had wings, they probably wouldn't be able to escape this dragnet-like ambush.  There are so many mechanisms in the Black Tower that you will be surprised at every step.  Under Turkoglu's transformation, his body was strong, but if he was cut by a saw that suddenly appeared on the ground, no matter how strong his body was, it would be useless. Nelson died on the spot. Although heA strong shock wave that was not inferior to any warrior immediately spread out completely towards the black tower on this level with the shrapnel as the center. Ai Di's mental power was sent out, activating the shock inscription.  In the dark and quiet black tower, which is not too strong, the sound is subtle but clear, getting amplified a little bit, and getting closer a little bit.  A faint sound of footsteps came and fell into the ears of the five members of the Magic Team.  In black on the ground.  "Bang", the bomb exploded in the air, dozens of shrapnel "dinging, clanging" and scattering, leaving a bloody hole, but his magic power was still there.  With the protection of the shield, Turkoglu did not die after all. Although his stomach was shot, ten shrapnel suddenly shimmered.  Dozens of tiny rays of light were emitted from each shrapnel, and all the rays of light were connected to form an extremely responsible light array. Before Howard and the others could figure out what was going on, several pieces of light were scattered on the ground.

 Text Chapter 0322 Cherish each other

    With immense strength and a body as strong as iron, Howard's vitality is comparable to that of a cockroach.  There are wounds all over his body, and when his muscles are exerted, all the wounds are spurting out blood, and the whole person looks like a bloody man.  But even so, he still stubbornly delivered a fatal blow.  The force of this punch is several thousand kilograms. Anyone who hits it will be like being hit by a siege hammer and immediately turn into a puddle of flesh. Howard's attack was beyond Aidi's expectation. He really underestimated it.  With the vitality of this monster, Ai Di had no time to dodge when he saw the huge fist coming.  At the critical moment of "Storm Barrier", Aidi didn't even think about it, relying entirely on instinct, the Wind Demonic Sword stirred up a violent whirlpool, and collided with Howard's fist.  There was a loud "bang", and the wind attribute barrier condensed with source power was completely shattered by Howard's punch. Fortunately, Aidi got half a second of buffer time. He pulled away to dodge, only feeling a pain on his cheek.  , Howard's remaining punch passed by his ears, leaving a bloodstain on Aidi's face.  "Huhu" Howard's punch almost exhausted his remaining life force. The punch missed and he stooped and gasped for air.  "What a warrior." Ai Di secretly exclaimed, "The mechanism in the black tower is powerful. Not only can he survive, but he can also deliver this earth-shattering blow. It would be great if we were friends and not enemies" For the real  Warriors, Eddie is full of respect, not to mention there is no hatred as deep as the sea between him and Howard. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a fight to the death, either you die or I live.  Ai Di could only raise the Wind Demonic Sword, and the source of power began to flow on the blade.  "Fight him." Seeing Howard's sudden appearance, the seriously injured companions suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.  Richardson, who had broken both legs, drew his bow tremblingly, and shot a string of arrows at Aidi.  Gilbert lost an arm and it was impossible to shoot an arrow, but he still had a dagger.  Hunters have always been considered natural archers, but few people pay attention to their throwing skills.  Using his last strength, he threw the dagger, which happened to form an attack line that was difficult to dodge with Richardson's arrows.  Turkoglu also took action, and the remaining magic power in his body burst out almost instantly, and his whole body glowed with a milky white light.  "Holy Light Possession" Holy light can heal, and it can also kill, so it would be a big mistake to think of a priest as a profession that can't fight.  Burning magic power is equivalent to burning life. Turkoglu recovered from his dying state in an instant, like a furious tiger rushing towards Aidi.  "Shadow word? Immobilize" Turkoglu shouted, and a subtle light shot out.  The greatest potential can often be unleashed when a trapped beast still fights.  The attacks launched by the three seriously injured ships who were waiting to be killed were indeed very powerful. The three people's siege came. Ai Di frowned slightly, and he was about to block them one by one.  Howard, who was most afraid, also moved.  Howard's eyes almost bulged out of his sockets, and he let out an earth-shattering roar, and even the surrounding walls trembled at the roar.  "Boom, boom, boom" Howard raised his arms and beat hard on his chest. Every time he hit, the muscles in his body actually bulged up a bit.  After three sounds, his already huge body actually grew a lot bigger, and his head almost touched the ceiling. Under Howard's skin, you can see squirming lines, which is the fighting spirit in his body.  Flow trajectory.  Huge fighting energy poured into his earth main vein crazily, bursting out with amazing power. This amazing power allowed Howard to tap into his full potential within a few seconds. The terrifying momentum alone was enough to intimidate  Any enemy below the excellence level.  "It's a pity that this kind of power cannot last long. Too much overdraft of vitality leaves him with only one chance to strike."  Ai Di did not notice the siege of the other three, but it was Howard's huge potential that made Ai Di's face change.  The Demonic Sword of Wind was almost immediately placed across his chest, and another storm barrier appeared in front of him. At the same time, Ai Di quickly retreated backwards.  Aidi knew that Howard's potential only lasted for a short period of time, and as long as these few seconds passed, the danger would be averted.  How could Howard let Aidi escape? He let out a roar from his throat that could almost tear his vocal cords. The soldier's "demoralizing roar" was emitted by him with his life force, turning into a sharp sound wave that pierced into Aidi's spirit.  among.  "Buzzing buzzing" The Eye of Order on Ai Di's chest immediately released a powerful force to protect his spirit from the impact, but even so, Ai Di still felt a burst of pain in his ears.Sound.  "What a powerful force." Aidi estimated that at this moment, Howard had been promoted to the excellence level like crazy.  Coupled with the infinite power he is gifted with, he even has the strength of the peak excellence level. "It's better to retreat first." It was clear that Howard was going to die together, and Aidi had no interest in confronting him head-on.  With a swing of the Demonic Wind Sword, several layers of white rainbow shadows were stirred up, forming dense defenses in front of him.  ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving,¡± Howard roared hoarsely, grabbing a handful of hands in the air.  In the explosion of "bang bang bang", all the bones of Howard's ten fingers were broken and turned into pieces of meat and bones. The fingers were shattered, but the phantom shadow of the fingers appeared in the air, which was bigger than Richardson and Gill.  Bert's arrow cluster became even faster, and he rushed in front of Ai Di in a blink of an eye.  "Puff" The storm barrier and rainbow shadow laid down by Ai Di couldn't stop Howard's grab at the cost of breaking his fingers, and it shattered into pieces "Explosion sacrifice" Ai Di was shocked.  This is an attack that a warrior will only launch when he is determined to die. The sacrifice of crushing the body is the price in exchange for a moment of powerful attack power.  "It seems that we have to use our true skills, otherwise we will really get hurt by them." The situation was grim, and Ai Di became alert.  The Demon Sword of Wind is placed across his chest, and the fierce wind sword light bursts out. The courage to move forward, and the invincible momentum. Once Ai Di gets serious, it is definitely not something that a few people from the Magic Team can defeat by burning their lives. At this moment, facing  In the crisis of life and death, Aidi no longer holds back.  The strong wind swept wildly, the sword light roared, and the boundless sharpness instantly filled the black tower on this level.  On other levels, countless people sensed the power of this monstrous force at the same time. They stopped what they were doing and looked for the source of the force in astonishment.  The nine judges outside the tower were moved at the same time, and Anthony even jumped up. He couldn't believe that Aidi had made such great progress after half a year. "I really shouldn't have been against him in the first place." Anthony thought of Aidi's terrifying progress.  , and considering that Ai Di has never used the extremely powerful pet phoenix until now, even an epic-level strongman feels a little scared.  Not to mention the astonishment of others, only those who are under the pressure of Ai Di's momentum can experience it firsthand.  Richardson and Gilbert vomited blood almost as soon as Aidi's momentum burst out. Their already fragile bodies could not withstand such huge pressure and died on the spot. Howard and Turkoglu burned.  The life gain time passes by second by second, and if the effect ends, they will die immediately.  But before that, their eyes were full of determination to kill, and they must let Ai Di be buried with him. "You are all respectable opponents. I have no enmity with you. We would not have fought to the death. But since you must  If you want to kill me, then you have to do this." Faced with the life-and-death struggle between the two, Aidi killed the killer in pain. The source of power surged, and the strong winds were like knives, spinning and cutting towards Howard and Turkoglu.  The gale is like a killing array composed of countless wind blades. If it were changed to other times, Turkoglu might be able to block it with the Holy Light Shield, but now he has given up defense and wants to die with Ai Di.  When the strong wind hit, Turkoglu knew that he would die, so he shouted: "Howard, there is only so much I can do." As he said this, the strong wind had already swept him up, and Aidi's full strength hit him.  The power of the blow was astonishing, and Turkoglu was strangled to a bloody pulp in an instant.  The holy light suddenly bloomed on the dying Turkoglu, and the ball of light like a small sun expanded instantly and exploded.  Turkoglu self-destructed, sweeping away Ai Di's momentum. Turkoglu used his own life to create a chance for Howard, getting rid of the strong wind, and grabbed Ai Di's chest with his phantom fingers.  "Uh-huh" A slit was ripped open in Zealot's robe, and Aidi felt her chest was cold, and she was almost disemboweled. "Whoa, ah, ah," Howard roared again, his arms and legs roaring.  Among the splashing flesh and blood, four blood rainbows flew towards Ai Di.  If this blood rainbow filled with resentment and fighting spirit touches the body, the bones and muscles will be broken and the flesh and blood will rot immediately.  "Kill." Faced with Howard's shocking blow, Aidi had no other choice.  Whether it's self-protection or respect for Howard as a warrior, Aidi will use a trick to win the game.  As soon as Killer came out, the sharp momentum surged again. With a sweep of his sword, even the power gained from self-destructing his body disappeared. Howard watched helplessly as the shadow of his finger and the blood rainbow were shattered by Killer's sword light, and his eyes suddenly trembled.  Show despairCome.  Not only him, but also the nine judges outside the tower were chilled and their hair stood on end.  Each of them is thinking secretly, if this sword attacks them, can they really block it?  Especially Anthony, who had once seen the power of Ai Di¡¯s killing sword, felt the bone-chilling chill again less than half a year later, and felt the hairs on his hair standing on end.  "No, I want to repair the relationship with Aidi" Anthony made up his mind.  "Pfft", under the gaze of the nine judges outside the tower, Howard's body was torn apart. The unyielding head fell just in front of Aidi, staring at Aidi with wide eyes, as if to express his dissatisfaction.  Aidi put away the magic sword, scratched his head and walked to Howard's head. A trace of thought flashed in his eyes, and suddenly a black light curtain lifted up and engulfed him.  "What's going on?" Ai Di suddenly disappeared from the crystal ball, and all nine judges were shocked bk

 Text Chapter 0323 The Dark Elf¡¯s Invitation

    You have been spying on me for a long time, do you think I don¡¯t know?  "After hiding his body with the shadow screen, Ai Di muttered. "It is not an easy task to hide magic fluctuations in front of a guy like Ai Di whose mental power is beyond ordinary people. Especially in the black tower trial.  The crystal ball needs to cover every corner of the trial field, and it is impossible to hide the fluctuations it emits. Ai Di has long known that his every move is in full view of the judges, and what he will do next.  It's a bit sensational. It's several times scarier than summoning undead creatures. If someone sees it, it will cause a lot of panic. It's better to hide it. Aidi squatted down and put his palm on Howard's forehead.  The soul fire in the soul carousel stirred up, establishing a communication channel with Howard's remaining soul. "What's wrong with me?  "Normally, Howard's soul would dissipate quickly, but under the power of the soul fire, it gradually condensed. Ai Di's mental power sounded Howard's surprised voice. "You are already dead, this is  I'm communicating with you through mediumship.  "Ai Di said. "Ai Di" Howard obviously remembered the scene just now. Although he had no body, Ai Di could still hear that he was gnashing his teeth. "Don't be impulsive, I want to talk to you about something.  "Ai Di said. "I have nothing to talk about with you. If I have another chance, I will eat you alive." Howard said bitterly. "I just don't understand. There is no real hatred between you and me.  , do you know why I broke Ali¡¯s limbs?  "Aidi told what happened in the magic tower that day. After listening to it, Howard was silent for a long time. As a poor boy from the countryside, he had also been bullied, and he knew that although Aidi's reaction was a little excessive, it was  It¡¯s not unreasonable. ¡°You also know that this world is dominated by the jungle.  If I couldn't defeat Ali, I would have died long ago. In that case, who would avenge me?  Aidi sneered, "Is it true that Ali is the only one who can beat me to death, so I can't break his limbs?"  " Howard hesitated for a while and then said: "II am Ali's friend. He was injured by you and I must avenge him.  " Aidi heard that Howard's tone was a little erratic and not as firm as before. "You are a warrior, and I respect you very much.  I can bring you back to life if you want.  "Ai Di said. "Resurrection?  "Howard asked doubtfully, "Do you think country people are easy to deceive? Is there such a thing as the resurrection of the dead?  " "It is true that the dead cannot be resurrected, but they can become an undead and retain a little bit of the consciousness they had before death.  "Ai Di said calmly. "You want to turn me into an undead?  "Howard was startled. "Yes, you can think about it.  As long as you agree, I will find you a new body and inject your soul into it. From now on, you will become my undead slave" "That won't work," Howard firmly opposed, "I won't do anything.  Slave of man.  " "What if it's a transaction?  You work for me for three years, and then I will give you your freedom.  "Ai Di said. This time Howard hesitated, and after a long time he finally said: "Are you sure you won't lie to me?  " "I guarantee it with my character.  "Aidi smiled. "Okay, three years, not one day more," Howard agreed. After experiencing life and death, he felt that his death was not worth it. Now he has a chance to live again, even as an undead.  Accepted. After receiving Howard's promise, Aidi put his soul into the soul carousel and then injected it into it after finding a suitable body. In fact, Aidi already had a crazy idea in his mind. If it could succeed, he would.  He will have a terrifying human weapon. Ai Di's figure soon reappeared on the crystal ball. He looked very relaxed and left the tragic scene to go back to the next level to look for his teammates. The nine judges had plans in mind.  Ai Di is undoubtedly the number one person in this black tower trial. Looking at the entire Roman Empire, there is no young man who can compete with him. Even the nine people here are not sure of defeating such a person.  , The future is limitless. Except for Vieira, who is destined to be Eddy¡¯s enemy, everyone else is more or less interested in wooing him. ¡°The Magic team was completely wiped out, and the Feilengcui team was the first.  Advance.  Vieira weakly reported the results, "I'm going to bring them out right now."  " "I'll go." As soon as Vieira finished speaking, the elf judge stood up and said. He squinted his eyes, looking like an old cat taking a nap, but the light in his small eyes did not dare to scare anyone.  &nbspIgnore his presence."That's great." Vieira already had a headache, and he really didn't want to see Aidi again.  It was a huge relief to him to have someone willing to take on the job.  When the elf walked into the black tower, the dwarf Flying Boots curled his lips and said: "Sauron seems to be trying to win over Eddie." Aiolia on the side said to himself thoughtfully: "Sauron is right.  Why is Aidi so interested Could it be related to the Dark Tribe incident? "Aidi returned to the floor where the others were. Rachel was looking anxiously. When she saw the scar on Aidi's cheek, she couldn't help but exclaimed.  : "Are you injured?" "It's okay. You won't die. At most, you'll be disfigured." Aidi smiled.  As a master of alchemy, this minor injury is nothing to worry about and can be solved with just a bottle of potion.  "Whatever you want to do next time, you are not allowed to go by yourself, it is too dangerous," Rachel said.  Aidi shrugged her shoulders: "Well, there won't be a next time." "Then where are we going now?" Vivian asked.  Seeing Ai Di come back safe and sound means that the Magic Team is wiped out.  Everyone has full confidence in Aidi.  "The stipulated time is one day and one night. It's only been a few hours now. Shouldn't we be allowed to stay here for the whole day?" Battis stuck out his tongue and said, "I don't even want to spend a minute in this damn place.  "Stay longer." "Don't worry, I won't let you stay here." As if specifically to answer Battis's question, a tall blurry figure suddenly appeared next to him, and it became clear after flickering for a few times.  A portal appeared in the void, and Sauron, the judge from the Elf Kingdom, stepped out. A glimmer of light shone from his narrowed eyes, and fell directly on Ai Di.  "Mr. Sauron" Battis was startled.  Sauron smiled at Battis: "You did well, there are successors to the Celtics." The Celts are the rare humans who share the same philosophy as the elves. The two sides had a relationship hundreds of years ago.  Coming and going.  Sauron, who was an elder of the dark elf tribe, had been to the Silent Jungle a few years ago. At that time, he met the clever Batis and became an old acquaintance.  After receiving Sauron's praise, Batis said smugly: "Did the Archdruid also see my performance? Hehe, he won't say I'm still a child this time, right?" Sauron smiled gently,  He turned to Ai Di and said: "Your team's mission has been completed. Follow me out of the tower." Then he pointed to the teleportation door and said: "You can teleport two people at a time. You go first. Ai Di and I are the last to leave." The first batch is  Rachel and Vivian, and the second group were Battis and Isabella, they disappeared into the portal one after another.  When it was Aidi's turn, Sauron said calmly: "Please stay, I have something to discuss with you." "Me?" Aidi pointed to his nose. He and Sauron were not familiar with each other, but they just knew each other.  He is an elder from the Dark Tribe of the Elf Kingdom and a top-notch, outstanding thief.  "It's you. I have something to ask for your help." Sauron said, "If you don't mind, let's talk slowly." "Okay." Aidi nodded, "But I can't make any promises." "Don't worry, Elf  Things are always fair. If you are willing to help, we will pay a price that satisfies you. If you are not willing, I will never force you."  Aidi also knows the character of elves. They are kinder and more honest than humans, and they are more wise and gentle than dwarves.  If there is any race on the Eternal Continent that is the most unconventional and endearing, it is the elves.  Especially the women of the elves, they have proud figures and beauty, but they also have the softest personalities and are not jealous.  Many human dignitaries would enjoy marrying an elf woman.  When talking about things with elves, you don¡¯t have to worry about being deceived like you worry about the cunningness of humans and goblins, nor do you need to worry about the collapse of the conversation like you worry about the bad temper of dwarves. In short, it¡¯s easy to discuss things.  There is silence in the black tower, which is a good place to talk about things.  Sauron cast a small spell at random to isolate the voices and figures of the two people. The conversation between the two people could never be transmitted outside.  "Please tell me." Seeing Sauron's cautious look, Aidi felt a little strange.  "The sword you just used was the Demon Sword of Wind, right?" Sauron said.  "You recognize it?" Ai Di's eyes lit up.  Ai Di has two magic swords in his hand, one is the magic sword of wind and the other is the magic sword of fire.  Due to his talent, Ai Di can currently only master the Demon Sword of Wind, while the Demon Sword of Fire has always been lying quietly in his ring space.  " These two magic swords can be said to be the only clues that Ai Di has about the magic swordsmen. Except for a limited number of people,Outside of ??, almost no one recognizes him.  Sauron can recognize the origin of the Demon Sword of Wind at a glance. Does he know something about the Demon Swordsman?  Ai Di was slightly excited when she thought of this possibility.  "Aidi, after this Black Tower trial is over, I would like to invite you to the Dark Tribe as a guest." Sauron said.  "I'm afraid it's not as simple as being a guest." Aidi smiled, "Speak directly if you have something to say. Elves should not imitate human hypocrisy." Sauron smiled knowingly: "Okay, then I will speak frankly. I hope  You helped us solve a problem that has troubled the Dark Tribe for three hundred years. "Why do you think I can solve it?" Ai Di asked in confusion.  Sauron took a deep breath and said: "Because you are holding the Demon Sword of Wind. The person who caused that problem back then was a Demon Swordsman like you bk

 Text Chapter 0324 The Mystery of the Moon Well

    It takes no effort to get there even if you wear iron shoes.  Ai Di has been searching hard for the secret of the magic swordsman, but has no clue.  The biggest purpose of winning the Black Tower Trial this time is to enter the Star Library to find information about the Demon Swordsman.  Unexpectedly, Sauron from the Elf Kingdom came to the door and mentioned the magic swordsman.  Aidi had a hunch that the secret he had been looking for might be in Sauron.  "Please continue." Aidi said calmly, at least without showing any emotion on the surface.  As Sauron said, this is a deal.  Since it is a transaction, you cannot show too strong emotions, otherwise you will be led by the other party's nose.  Sauron said: "The thing is like this. More than three hundred years ago, a magic swordsman came to the territory of our dark tribe and asked to enter the jungle of despair to find something." "The jungle of despair?" Ai Di's heart moved.  There were a total of five special dungeons in the original Gate of Eternity game, and Aidi had entered three of them.  The other two Aidi never found a way to enter, which was a pity.  One of these two dungeons is the Endless Caves, which is said to be a place where goblins hide treasures.  The other one is the Jungle of Despair.  Ai Di only learned from the official information of Eternal Gate that the Forest of Despair is the birthplace of the dark elves and their holy land, which is sacred and inviolable.  Only those who can complete a series of ten tasks can gain entry.  In the game, this series of tasks is very difficult, and it is almost impossible to complete it without forming a team.  In addition, Aidi was busy doing other things at the time, so it was put on hold.  Until the moment of time travel, Aidi was unable to enter the jungle of despair to find out what happened to this mysterious copy.  "I heard that the Forest of Despair is the holy land of the dark elves, and outsiders should not be allowed to enter." Ai Di raised a question.  "That's right. Anyone who enters the Forest of Despair without the permission of the Dark Elf Council of Elders will become an enemy of the Dark Elf. We will kill him at all costs!" Sauron said.  The elves are indeed kind and gentle, but that doesn¡¯t mean they have no principles.  The Jungle of Despair is their reverse scale, and anyone who touches it will suffer ruthless revenge.  Ai Di confirmed this and could almost guess what happened at that time.  The dark elves would not allow an outsider to enter the jungle of despair, and the magic swordsman would not give up either.  There must have been some conflicts between the two parties.  Sure enough, I heard Sauron continue: "What happened next cannot be explained in a few days and nights. To put it simply, we wanted to stop the Demon Swordsman, but unfortunately we failed." Seeing Sauron's helpless face,  Aidi knew that there must have been a fierce money fight at that time, and the magic swordsman completely defeated the dark elf.  "Every magic swordsman is a talented guy, and so are you." Sauron glanced at Ai Di and said helplessly.  He continued: "The unstoppable Demon Swordsman entered the Forest of Despair and never came back. One year after his disappearance, the moon well of our dark tribe dried up!" "The moon well dried up!  !" This time Aidi was really surprised.  The Moon Well can be said to be the source of life for the elves. It is said that the elves can live for hundreds of years far longer than humans because of the effectiveness of the Moon Well.  There are ten tribes in the Elf Kingdom, and each tribe is based on a moon well that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years.  The Black Moon Well is one of them, nourishing the lives of thousands of elves in the Dark Tribe?  The effect of the Moon Well is not just that simple. If an elf is injured, just sprinkle the Moon Well water on the wound and it will heal quickly.  Even some illnesses can be cured by swallowing moon well water.  Such magical effects can only be enjoyed by elves.  Be it humans, goblins, or other races, even drinking the water from the Moon Well will have no effect.  Even an alchemist at the level of a divine craftsman cannot analyze the mystery of this, and can only think that it is a favor given to the elves by the Creator.  The moon well can be said to be the lifeblood of a tribe. If the moon well is there, the tribe will prosper. If the moon well is destroyed, the tribe will perish.  Precisely because she knew how important the Moon Well was to an elven tribe, Ai Di was surprised when Sauron said that the Moon Well was dry.  When Sauron saw Aidi's reaction, he couldn't help but said bitterly: "Since the day the Moon Well dried up three hundred years ago, our dark tribe has almost been in catastrophe. Over the years, our tribe has adopted various methods.  Various methods, but only one bucket of well water can be obtained every year There are more than 10,000 elves and only one bucket of well water. Can you imagine how we survived these three hundred years? "What Lun said is true. The Dark Tribe is really miserable.  "In its heyday three hundred years ago, the Dark Tribe was the largest tribe in the Elf Kingdom. There used to be 30,000 people. But now, there are only 1,123 people left!" There was a trace of sadness in Sauron's eyes.  "Many of them should not have died in the first place, but without well water, they can only live, grow old, sick and die, and we can only watch them die, unable to do anything!" Probably because too much time has passed, Sauron said.  There was no heartache, just a touch of sadness.  Ai Di could feel the huge grief in the indifference, so she could only change the topic and said: "I wonder how I can help?" A glimmer of light flashed in Sauron's eyes and he said: "The source of the Moon Well comes from the Forest of Despair.  , after the well water dries up! Our dark tribe sends its elite into the jungle of despair every year, hoping to find the cause of the dryness. But for so many years, all the elites have been unable to get in or out" "Yes.  No way in or out!" Ai Di took a breath.  Listening to Sauron's wishes, the jungle of despair turned into a human-devouring beast!  "Three hundred years, 1012 people! None of them have come back, including the eighty-nine elders who have successively served in the Presbyterian Church, and the two clan leaders." Sauron said.  Ai Di could imagine how desperate the dark tribe would be in the past three hundred years.  They entered the jungle of despair like moths to a flame, knowing that they would die but never looked back, hoping to continue the life of the tribe.  But depending on the situation, something weird must have happened in the Forest of Despair.  "Although no one can come out, we still got some valuable clues, which show that the reason why the well water dried up is related to the missing magic swordsman." Sauron said.  No need for Sauron to tell, Aidi can also guess it.  If it had nothing to do with the Magic Swordsman, Sauron wouldn't have said those words at the beginning, and he wouldn't even have to come to Ai Di.  "How did you get those clues?" Ai Di always felt that things were not that simple and asked cautiously.  "No one who entered the jungle came back alive, but in the past three hundred years, a total of five hunters' pets have escaped. We elves are friends of animals and understand some of their languages. These clues are provided by animals. It's a pity that they  I can¡¯t tell what happened.¡± Soren said.  This is a reasonable explanation, and Ai Di, as a master of domestication, can accept it.  "I probably understand. Are you planning to invite me to the Forest of Despair?" Aidi thought for a while and then asked slowly.  "That's right." Sauron said, "I'm afraid only the Demon Swordsman can solve the problems caused by the Demon Swordsman. You may be our dark tribe's only hope for survival, so please agree to my request!" Ai Di  After a few seconds of silence, he had to consider the risks of this matter.  ¡° Tens of thousands of people have disappeared from the Dark Tribe in the past three hundred years, but only a few clues have been brought back by pets. This clearly means that there is a huge danger hidden in the jungle of despair.  Although Aidi is confident in her own strength, she is not arrogant.  If you enter the jungle of despair rashly, you may lose your life in vain.  Seeing Ai Di thinking about it, Sauron said again: "You should have figured out your magic swordsman skills by yourself, right?" "How do you know?" Ai Di asked warily.  "Three hundred years ago, I was still a child, but I saw that magic swordsman's attack with my own eyes. Although your skills are very powerful, compared with him, there seems to be something missing" Sauron said  .  Ai Di gave a bitter smile, who said that elves are all kind people, this Sauron is obviously very cunning.  It seems that he saw his shortcomings in the magic swordsman skills, so he lobbied like this.  "This matter is very important and dangerous. I need to consider it." Aidi thought for a while and said to Sauron sincerely, "I will give you an answer when the Black Tower trial is over." "I look forward to you.  Answer, and I can guarantee that as long as you can restore the Moon Well to its original state, the Dark Tribe is willing to pay any price!" Sauron said.  The two of them reached a gentleman's agreement, and then they both stepped out of the portal.  After passing through the portal, Aidi appeared outside the tower.  Seeing him walking out, Vivian asked: "Why are you so slow?" "Nothing." Aidi scratched his head, "What are we going to do now?" Vieira walked over with a straight face and said: "You can go back and rest.  Come here on time for the second round of the knockout round the day after tomorrow. If you are late, you will be deprived of your qualifications!" Aidi rolled her eyes at Vieira and called his companions away.  Vieira gritted his teeth in hatred as he looked at Ai Di's back. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about Ai Di and he could only vent his resentment.??Swallow it into your stomach.  Powell looked at Aidi's back with hot eyes and said to himself: "Tsk, tsk, I haven't seen such an outstanding young man for many years!" Aiolia's disheveled head came over and said with a smile.  : "Old Bao, how is my disciple?" "That's really good. I didn't expect you to have such bad luck!" Powell said a little jealously.  "Hey, doesn't your Medicine Refining Association have a small pharmacy seminar in the evening? I want to take him to attend, are you welcome?" Aiolia said.  "Of course you are welcome!" Powell was delighted.  Except for the nine judges and some people who are familiar with the inside story of the Black Tower Trial, not many people know Aidi¡¯s strength.  Anyone who has watched Aidi's performance knows clearly that this young man is not just a creature in the pool, and sooner or later he will become a genius of a generation!  If we can build a good relationship with Ai Di at this time, it will only be good for the Alchemist Association and not bad.  "Then I'll see you tonight!" Aiolia said with a sinister smile when Powell agreed.  He thought to himself: Old Bao, Old Bao, you have teased me many times, this time I will make back my capital with interest!  bk

 Text Chapter 0325 Pharmacy Seminar

    When the lanterns came on, Verona was filled with singing and dancing.  This largest and most prosperous city on the Eternal Continent is like a pearl inlaid on the earth, shining brightly!  Aiolia, Aidi and Isabella were walking on the streets of Verona in an inconspicuous carriage.  Looking out of the car window, pedestrians dressed in various costumes were walking on both sides of the street. Almost all shops were open for business, and the dazzling array of goods made people's eyes dazzled.  ¡°I don¡¯t know what good things Rachel and Vivian will buy.¡± Aidi thought to herself.  Aidi planned to accompany Rachel and Vivian to buy some local products and bring them to her friends when she returned to Feilengcui.  But Aiolia chose this time to ask him for help, so Aidi had to ask Battis to accompany the two beauties to go shopping.  The absent-minded Ai Di didn¡¯t pay attention to the upcoming pharmacy seminar at all. The president of the highest-level alchemist association in the Roman Empire was actually a master of alchemy. Thinking of this, Ai Di almost yawned.  But Aiolia was extremely excited, and kept talking to Aidi about Powell's "deeds" of bullying him, asking Aidi to "revenge" him.  For the sake of the old man, Aidi had no choice but to cheer up.  Seeing the Alchemist Association's building arriving, Ai Di only took one glance and became really excited.  ¡°Tsk, tsk, higher than the Magic Tower of the Magic Guild?¡± Ai Di looked up at the tall building in front of her and praised continuously.  There are many tall buildings in the city of Verona, the Magic Tower and the Black Tower of the Magic Guild are two of them.  However, compared with the tall buildings of the Alchemist Association in front of them, they can only be inferior.  In the darkness, I saw a flicker of light rising straight up into the air.  If you come to Verona for the first time, you will definitely think that the lights at the top are actually stars in the sky.  "Hmph, all the alchemists are wealthy guys. To build a tower, you have to build a magic guild!" Aiolia said with obvious displeasure.  "Don't worry, I will make them respect the old and love the young." Aidi laughed and held Aiolia's arm.  Isabella on the side glanced at Ai Di, her cold expression not wavering at all.  After her intimate contact with Aidi that day, Isabella seemed to have become colder.  "Dear Mr. Aiolia, hello." Arriving at the gate, a well-dressed young man was already waiting.  He has a handsome, woman-like face, and the smile on his face is as bright as a flower.  "It's Nolia." Aiolia nodded to the young man, and then introduced to Aidi, "This is Powell's close disciple Nolia. He is now a senior alchemist with a bright future.  "Noria thought that Aiolia was praising him, and smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Aiolia, you praise me. I am far worse than the teacher." How did he know that Aiolia was doing this.  Tell Aidi, these are all trash, you can humiliate them as much as you like!  But Aidi pretended not to understand, showing a look like a fan meeting an idol, and reached out his hand enthusiastically: "Mr. Nolia is actually a senior alchemist. He has such great achievements at such a young age. I really envy you.  !¡± Being so praised, Nolia felt very happy.  Especially the proximity of Verona's famous iceberg beauty Isabella made him feel that his image suddenly grew taller.  He thought to himself: This Aidi is pretty good, I will give him a heads up if I get the chance.  Aiolia and Isabella were both slightly startled, and then they understood what Aidi was thinking.  The old man secretly gave Ai Di a thumbs up, and even Isabella's lips raised slightly.  Noelia thought Isabella was smiling at herself, and she suddenly became elated.  He has been in love with Isabella for a long time, and today he dressed up specially and prepared to make a splash at the seminar, in order to win the beauty's favor.  Seeing a rare smile appear on the iceberg beauty's face, Noelia felt that her chances had greatly increased.  "Come in, three of you, the seminar is about to begin. All five masters from the association will participate this time, and the level is the highest in recent years." Nolia said proudly, "I also have a new idea at this meeting.  The researched medicine will be displayed to everyone, and I will ask the three of you to give me some advice." He said it was for advice, but Nolia's face was full of confidence.  He knew Aiolia very well. The old man's attainments in magic were indeed unmatched by any alchemist, but when it came to his talent in refining alchemy, he was still far behind.  Powell mentioned Aiolia to Noria more than once, saying that he was bold.  Not only does he like to refine medicine, but he also likes to grow his own raw materials.  It's lucky that his laboratory hasn't exploded so far.  As for Aidi and Isabella, Noelia didn¡¯t even care.  He didn't know that teacher Powell was interested in wooing Ai Di, and all his thoughts were focused on showing off.?Like a peacock with its wings spread, hoping to attract Isabella's attention.  It has to be said that looking at the whole of Verona, Noli Wu is also one of the best young talents.  He was born with a handsome face that could make women jealous. He was also a close disciple of Powell and was already a senior alchemist in his twenties.  No matter how you look at it, he is a shining star. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the alchemist's terminology, and Aioria listened to everything," he said.  Ai Di can understand it, but unfortunately he has no interest.  It's like a primary school student showing off addition, subtraction, multiplication and division in front of college students. It's really boring.  Isabella, on the other hand, maintained her usual indifference, not even looking at Noelia, which made this excited and proud young alchemist a little disappointed.  Sihuo arrived at the huge conference room on the third floor of the Alchemist Association, where many people had already gathered.  Most of the people were wearing gray robes that symbolized the status of alchemists. They were eating and drinking casually, waiting for the opening of the seminar.  As soon as Aiolia entered, he was led to the VIP room to rest, while Aidi and Isabella stayed in the hall.  Noelia came up to Isabella and said with a smile: "Miss Isabella, I recently learned a beauty potion. I wonder if you are interested in it?" Isabella didn't even raise her eyelids.  , seemed not to hear Nolia¡¯s words, which made him feel very embarrassed.  Seeing that Isabella ignored him, Noria turned to Aidi angrily.  He felt that Aidi was quite sensible and looked like a guy who had never seen the world, so he could use it as a prop to show off.  "Aidi, I will introduce you to some friends later." Noelia deliberately said in a very casual tone, but the volume was enough for Isabella to hear clearly.  "Oh, what friend?" Ai Di was drinking happily while holding a glass of drink.  The drinks prepared by the Alchemists Association are well prepared. They are not only delicious but also have a replenishing effect on the body. Of course Ai Di will not be polite.  "They are not special friends, they are just close to me. For example, Master Ricken's favorite disciple Gece, and His Highness the Prince, they are all my good friends." Nolia said proudly.  "Wow, what a great friend!" Ai Di agreed exaggeratedly.  Isabella frowned slightly, feeling that Aidi's acting was too fake.  Even if you want to help grandpa vent his anger, you don't have to act like a pig like this, right?  But deep down in Isabella¡¯s heart, she couldn¡¯t dislike Aidi¡¯s behavior, and she even looked forward to it.  Aidi can always give people unexpected performances. I wonder what he can do this time. "It's nothing, just a good conversation. They often ask me about refining medicine." Noli  Ya was so flattered by Ai Di's compliments that she started talking nonsense.  While he was talking, he glanced at Isabella secretly. As expected, he was very excited when he saw the beautiful lady looking this way, and the cowhide was getting more and more unreasonable.  Noelia was bragging non-stop when she saw Powell and Aiolia walking over, chatting and laughing.  The alchemists in the hall bowed respectfully when they saw the two of them.  Seeing Powell walking over, Noelia became even more energetic: "Haha, why are you here, teacher? You must be looking for me for something, right?" As he spoke, he went up to greet the teacher. When he was about to salute the teacher, Powell turned a blind eye to him and went around.  He walked over to Ai Di, reached out and grabbed Ai Di's hand and said: "Haha, friend Ai Di, your participation in tonight's seminar really makes this place brilliant!" "Old man  Shameless!" Aiolia cursed inwardly.  Ai Di shyly showed a harmless smile, scratched his head "I'm sorry" and said: "I'm afraid I don't quite understand, I hope I won't be embarrassed." "Where is it! There is no innocence in the world.  Those who can't, little friend Ai Di is a role model for the younger generation in other aspects!" Powell didn't even know that Ai Di was a master of alchemy, so he fell into Ai Di's trap.  Seeing the teacher and Aidi chatting so affectionately, Noelia was a little confused.  "Who is this kid? Isn't he a disciple of Aiolia? As for the teacher personally greeting him?" Nolia thought confused.  After finally waiting for Powell to greet him and leave, Noelia approached Aidi and said, "Aidi, youare you familiar with Mr. Powell?" "Not so close, we've only met three times." Aidi.  flute.  Aidi was right, the two had indeed only met three times, but each time they left a deep impression on Powell.  "Weird" Noelia didn't know why and could only regard the scene just now as the teacher's courtesy.  But in this way, Noelia felt that she did not look so dazzling.  When he was feeling a little annoyed, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.  &nbsp; "Ha! Gotze, you are indeed here!" Noelia walked over enthusiastically and gave the other party a bear hug in his surprise.  Gotze pushed Nolia away depressedly, fearing that this effeminate-looking guy would cause him to be misunderstood.  For Nolia, Gotze is not a cold.  But after all, the other party is also Powell's disciple and a senior alchemist.  From a utilization perspective, Gotze also needs to maintain a good relationship with him.  With a forced smile, Gotze said: "Nolia, I heard that you are going to show off the newly researched medicine today. I'm going to open my eyes." "Haha!" Nolia smiled proudly, "Here, I'll give it to you.  Introduce a friend!" Pulling Gotze to Aidi's side, Noria said proudly: "Aidi, this is the disciple of Master Ricken, the most outstanding figure of the younger generation in Verona. If you are.  Whatever difficulties you encounter in Verona, just tell him that there is nothing he can't handle!" Aidi raised his head and looked at Gotze, feeling that he looked familiar.  Gotze was a little dissatisfied with Nolia's familiarity, but when he saw Aidi's face, he was stunned.  The mysterious and terrifying shadow in his memory was like a nightmare, haunting Gotze and keeping him unable to sleep for months.  Now that the shadow appeared vividly in front of him, Gotze felt that his hands and feet were cold and his legs were weak!  bk

 Text Chapter 0326 Playing the field

    "Gotze, what's wrong with you?" Seeing that Gotze remained silent and looked a little ugly, Nolia asked strangely.  "It's nothing!" Gece just hoped that Aidi wouldn't recognize him.  In fact, Aidi did not recognize him at all, just as Gotze expected.  When Aidi came out of the underground palace that day, she only glanced at Gotze and the others and didn't take them to heart at all.  Let me ask you, how many ants will a human pay special attention to?  of course not!  In Ai Di¡¯s eyes, Ge Ze was just like an ordinary ant. When they met again, Ai Di had no impression of Ge Ze at all.  "It turns out it's Ge Ce Qiang Sheng. It's really rude." Ai Di said with a humble attitude.  Gotze stammered: "AiMr. Aidi, is itit's an honor to meet you." As he spoke, he bent down, respectfully stretched out his hand, and shook Aidi's hand.  hand.  Such behavior fell into Ji Liya¡¯s eyes and frightened him.  ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Noelia thought she was dazzled.  Who is Gotze? He is a disciple of Master Liken and the future pillar of the Magic Guild.  Even though Verona has a population of millions, there are countless elite talents, but Gotze is definitely the best among them!  Even Noelia is a little wary in front of Gotze, for fear that he will be unable to deal with it if he offends him somewhere.  Noelia even heard that even the prince respected Gotze very much and tried every means to win over him.  Being in a position like Gotze¡¯s, there is always a sense of pride in dealing with others, consciously or unconsciously.  ¡°At least when Nohlia faced Gotze, if he saw that the opponent looked bad, he would never dare to say anything.  But the scene in front of him was beyond Noelia¡¯s expectation. Why did Gotze treat a little-known boy like Aidi so enthusiastically?  Thinking back to teacher Powell¡¯s cordial attitude, Noelia thought to herself: Could it be that in this election of directors of the Magic Guild, Aiolia will go one step further?  "It must be because of Aiolia!" Nolia didn't expect how mysterious Aidi's identity was at all.  No matter what Noelia thought, Gotze was always worried, but seeing Aidi's expression, Gotze knew that the other party did not recognize him.  Secretly heaving a sigh of relief, Gotze thought to himself: This guy is definitely not an ordinary person, how could he get together with Noria? Maybe there is something fishy in it, I must be careful not to offend him!  In Gotze¡¯s heart, Aidi is a nightmare-like existence.  Even if he had the guts, he wouldn't dare to provoke him, so after saying hello, Gotze found an excuse to hide far away, not daring to come within thirty meters of Ai Di.  Noelia didn¡¯t show off her wide acquaintances in front of Isabella, and she felt a little depressed.  But he soon saw another familiar figure, gritted his teeth and waved: "Your Highness, you are here too!" Hearing the warm greeting, Leonardo, the prince of the Roman Empire and the future emperor, twisted his head.  He turned around and took a look.  Leonardo seemed to have a bit of an impression of the guy waving at him. He was more interested in the beautiful girl next to him who was beautiful but had a cold attitude.  "Your Highness, that is Master Powell's disciple Nolia. The girl next to him is Aiolia's granddaughter Isabella. The other young man's origin is unknown." An aide reminded Leo in a low voice.  Nadeau.  A person with such a high status as Leonardo usually comes into contact with too many people, and there are countless people who flatter him.  Even if you have a smart mind, you can't remember so many people waiting.  Therefore, the less important characters have always been memorized by the staff around them and reminded the prince at short notice.  "Oh" Leonardo walked towards Noelia with full interest, but only said hello to him perfunctorily, and then his eyes fell on Isabella.  "Miss Isabella, we have met a few times before, but it seems that I haven't seen you in Verona for a long time." Leonardo said.  Leonardo is also a handsome young man. Compared to Nolia, who is too handsome and looks a bit like a girl, he has a masculine look of a man.  The prince studied martial arts under General Gordon Fields at the age of three, and is now a twenty-level warrior.  The slightly bronzed skin shone with a healthy luster, and his grin was even more brilliant.  Not only does he have a high status, he also has superb martial arts skills and a handsome face.  ¡°This prince can be said to be the sexual fantasy object of countless high-society women in Verona.  Those women were like flies, trying every possible means to get close to Leonardo, hoping to capture his heart.  But whether they are interested in Leonardo as a person or as a future queen, only God knows.Got it!  Seeing Leonardo being so enthusiastic about Isabella, Noria felt a chill in her heart, feeling like she was inviting a wolf into the house.  Although I am confident in my appearance and abilities, it also depends on who I compare myself with.  As a prince, Leonardo could kill any competitor in an instant just because of this.  Even if Noelia was deceived by lard, she still knew that she was absolutely not qualified to be a love rival with the prince!  Fortunately, Isabella is equally indifferent to everyone, no matter whether he is a prince or someone else.  She just said lightly: "Hello, Your Highness, I'm feeling a little uncomfortable, so I won't accompany you." As she said that, the beautiful girl floated away, leaving only her back to everyone.  Leonardo stared at Isabella's figure blankly, not knowing what he was thinking.  Noria was secretly happy and coughed dryly and said: "Your Highness, this is Mr. Aiolia's disciple, named Aidi." "Oh" Leonardo didn't even look at Aidi.  , and left a little sad.  After Leonardo walked away, Noelia wiped the sweat from his forehead.  He thought to himself: Don't mess with this kind of person next time, otherwise I will never have a chance to get Isabella in my life!  Aidi glanced at Nolia and laughed secretly in her heart: A toad wants to eat swan meat, but you, a sissy, want to pursue Isabella. Isn¡¯t this like hitting an egg against a rock?  At this time, the seminar has almost begun.  Participants were divided into two areas, one side was for members of the Alchemist Association and the other was for enthusiasts.  In terms of members, everyone has a hint of unruly expression.  It's no wonder that the status of alchemists is slightly higher than that of other professions. As long as they have a few potions that they can handle, they can make a lot of money and even become guests of dignitaries.  This kind of noble treatment fostered the arrogance of the alchemists.  As for the enthusiasts, there are all kinds of people.  There are both princes like Leonardo and some people dressed in ordinary clothes. It is difficult to tell from their appearance that they have anything to do with refining medicine.  But Aidi knew that those who could participate in this seminar were not ordinary people.  As a disciple of Powell, Noelia is also the host of this seminar.  He stood on the stage and cleared his throat and said: "Please be quiet, everyone, the seminar will start soon. This is the third and largest seminar this year, and five alchemists are going to show the latest  Research results. There will be a small-scale auction at the end. I hope everyone brings enough money!¡± The humor caused a burst of laughter, which made Nolia a little proud.  His eyes searched for Isabella's position in the crowd, and he couldn't help but puff out his chest.  It's a pity that his effeminate appearance makes it difficult for people to associate him with a masculine side. Instead, he looks like a coquettish little girl.  "Okay, here we invite the first person to appear, Mr. Darren Mill, the alchemy master of this association!" Noria said.  Darren Mill is a short, wizened old man. The gray robe he wears has a silver medal on it, which is the symbol of a master alchemist.  There are a total of five alchemy masters in the entire Alchemist Association. Among them, Powell has the highest level. He is likely to become the first legendary figure to be promoted to the master level in the Alchemist Association in the past fifty years.  The other four people have different abilities and are good at making different types of potions.  Darren Mir is best at making some restorative potions, such as advanced restorative potions and vitality potions.  When Darren Mill came on stage holding a bottle of blue potion, a burst of whispers suddenly sounded in the venue, and some curious people began to guess the properties of the potion.  Aiolia and Aidi sat together, and he asked in a low voice: "Can you see what it is?" Aidi smiled and said: "Source water potion, the effect is a water-attribute shield." "  Can you do it?" Aiolia asked.  "As long as we have the materials, there will be no problem." Aidi scratched his head and said, "Why, do you want me to take action now?" "It's better to wait. This old guy Powell also has new research, and he is the one I want to take revenge on!"  Aiolia said with a wicked smile.  ¡°What a petty old man.¡± Ai Di muttered.  When the two were talking, Darren Mill on the stage was already introducing the potion.  Many people were surprised when they heard that potions could produce water-based shields.  In fact, source water potions are relatively common among the shield potion series. However, the formulas of a series of potions are very rare and require some special techniques, so it is difficult for alchemists below the master level to successfully refine them.  Things are rare and valuable, and there are only a few shield series potions that the Alchemist Association can produce. Darren Mir's results immediately attracted a lot of attention.  Some people even expressed their intention to buy immediately.  "So popular""Ai Di heard someone quoted an incredible price. If he wanted to, he could easily become a millionaire! "Everyone, please be patient. The auction is at the end. Those who are interested can do it first.  Go backstage and chat with Master Darren Mill.  Below we have invited Mr. Brooke, an enthusiast of alchemy, to share some of his experiences in making recovery potions.  Master Andre will make comments and answer questions.  "Noelia stopped the noise and announced the next session. This session is equivalent to an exchange meeting on refining medicine, which is a bit interesting. Everyone can speak freely and share their experience and problems in refining medicine, which can be regarded as making progress together. But that  Master Andri has always been very arrogant, and his catchphrase is "Is this called a problem?  This is stupid!  " After a few words, the fans did not dare to ask questions. After all, they are all respectable people. It is really embarrassing to be called a fool in front of so many people. " This guy also said to me, you are embarrassed for me.  How about him?  "Aiolia said to Ai Di with a smirk. "Old man, you are really not afraid of big troubles!  "Ai Di said helplessly. bk

 Text Chapter 0327 The Simplest Potion

    Andre frowned when he saw that the questioner was a young man.  He said coldly: "Young man, you are also a lover of alchemy. How old are you this year? Alchemy is not a game. It requires a smart mind and a calm spirit. You are not suitable!" Ai Di looked at it dumbfounded.  Andre, I really want to laugh out loud.  It¡¯s a bit too funny that a master of medicine refining was arrogantly announced by a master that he was not suitable for medicine refining.  Aidi originally planned to accompany Aiolia to tease these arrogant guys from the Alchemist Association, but now he was aroused by Andri.  Well, since you say that I am not suitable for refining medicine, I will prove to you what it means to be a real medicine refining master!  "Haha, what the master said makes sense. Maybe I really don't have the talent to make medicine, and I can't even mix the simplest fluorescent potion." Ai Di raised the corners of his mouth and showed a smile.  If someone who is very familiar with Aidi sees this smile, he will know that Aidi is about to show off his power.  "Can't you even mix the fluorescent potion?" Andri laughed mockingly without concealing it.  Not only Andri, but also the audience of alchemists and enthusiasts also laughed.  Fluorescent potion is a potion used by alchemists to practice when they first start. It is like a magician's ignition technique. It couldn't be simpler.  If a person can't even mix fluorescent chemicals, he might as well go home and grow sweet potatoes.  There are only a few people who don¡¯t smile, such as Powell and Gotze.  One of them didn't understand why Ai Di suddenly stood up and was embarrassed, but the other one was scared to death of Ai Di. He was afraid that if Ai Di saw his smile, he might be killed.  "Is this so funny?" Ai Di didn't mind everyone's ridicule. He spread his hands and said innocently, "I just don't know the dosage well. Every time I prepare the medicine, there are some side effects." "People like you only have some side effects."  It can be described in two words: Idiot!" Andri said impudently, "Who is your teacher? Is he self-taught?" "My teacher is Mr. Aiolia of the Magic Guild."  The old man was dragged into the water.  Such a shameful thing would naturally involve the old man, who is full of bad intentions.  "It turns out to be Aiolia!" Andri also caught a glimpse of the old man's figure. His smile became even thicker, and he did not restrain himself at all because of Aiolia's identity. "Learning alchemy from him, no wonder you  You can¡¯t even match the fluorescent potion! Hahaha!¡± Aiolia blushed and thought bitterly: Brat, why did you drag me in?  But thinking that Ai Di must have a backup plan, Aiolia felt relieved.  Anyway, in order to study refining medicine, he was shameless not only once or twice, but this time.  Andri has arrogant qualifications. Most of the other alchemists and enthusiasts gradually stopped laughing because of Aiolia's lofty status.  However, most people are still waiting to see the excitement of Ai Di, wanting to see what other funny things this ignorant guy can do.  "How about this? Since you said you can't prepare the fluorescent potion well, how about a live demonstration and let everyone see what went wrong for you?" Andri looked down on Aiolia at first, and he and the Magic Guild  He has made good friends with Guild President Riken, and of course he will not miss the opportunity to embarrass Aiolia at this time.  "Okay!" Ai Di nodded.  Many people in the audience were shaking their heads secretly, wondering why Aiolia had accepted such a cute disciple.  Andri clearly wanted to embarrass him, but he still dared to go on stage. Could it be that Aiolia's reputation would be ruined by this confused disciple?  No matter what everyone thought, Aidi still strode onto the stage.  Looking at the shy look on his face, if a few people here didn't know his details, they would really think of him as an ignorant young man.  Powell had already seen that something was wrong. He originally wanted to stop it, but he suppressed it as soon as his thoughts changed.  "Aidi doesn't seem like a reckless person. Is there something fishy about it?" Powell has always been scheming and has already seen some tricks.  ¡°Besides, the relationship between him and Andre is not harmonious, and he secretly hopes that this talented and arrogant subordinate will have some problems.  "Anyway, just wait and see what happens later." Powell was ready to sit back and watch the fight between tigers and tigers.  Noelia was a little happy when she saw Aidi coming on stage.  Although he felt that Aidi posed no threat to him, after all, Aidi was a disciple of Aiolia. According to the theory of first come first served, he might become a love rival.  ¡°If this kid is embarrassed, he won¡¯t be able to compete with me for Isabella.¡± Noelia thought proudly, and quickly prepared the test tube materials.  "You can start now, do you want me to teach you how to light a fire?" Andri said mockingly.  There were snickers in the audience, but Ai Di pretended not to hear them.  He grabbedA piece of fluorescent grass turns into powder by gently twisting it with your hands.  "Idiot!" Andri sneered, "Idiot who doesn't even have a bit of common sense!" Generally speaking, fluorescent grass must be ground into powder with a grinding tool. If you grab it with your hands, it will leave fluorescent traces on your hands.  It will never fade.  Although fluorescence will not cause any harm to the body, it is a sign of whether an alchemist understands common sense.  Ai Di twists fluorescent grass with his hands. This is a layman's mistake that no new apprentice will make.  Sure enough, someone started laughing again, and even Gotze began to doubt whether Aidi didn't know how to make medicine at all. Is he really the ghost-like person in the underground palace?  Ignoring everyone¡¯s ridicule, Aidi put the powder into the test tube and poured some cold water into it.  "No heating!" At this time, even the most tolerant person shook his head.  They decided that Aidi was a layman.  The preparation method of fluorescent agent couldn't be simpler. Just grind the fluorescent grass into a fine enough powder, dissolve it in a suitable dose of boiling water, then put in the two auxiliary materials, cool it down and you're done.  Even people who don¡¯t know how to make medicine, even just a cook, can complete the fluorescent potion without any problems after watching the demonstration twice.  But Aidi's performance was a complete mess. To say he had no talent would be an understatement!  Amid the disdain in the audience, only Aiolia and Isabella were curiously watching Aidi's next move.  They knew that Ai Di would become a sensation, but they didn't know how.  The phosphor powder in the cold water spreads out. It is not the thick blue color of the correct steps, but tiny particles.  According to the regulations in the medicine refining textbook, this refining was considered a failure, but Ai Di still lit the blowtorch and placed the test tube on it to heat it.  "Hahaha, what a hopeless idiot!" Someone laughed, "Does he think he can save it like this?" Of course, dissolving into boiling water and dissolving into cold water and then heating are two different concepts. Some people have already started  Questioning Aidi's IQ.  But the next scene made everyone change their minds.  Because Aidi felt that pretending to be a pig was enough, and it was time to teach these arrogant guys a lesson.  Holding the test tube in one hand and heating it on the blowtorch, the test tube is constantly rotating under the control of flexible fingers to ensure that the solution in the test tube is heated evenly. This seems simple, but it is actually a very difficult technique.  There are only a few people in the entire seminar who can do this.  Surprisingly, Ai Di¡¯s other hand is also handling the auxiliary materials. It is not difficult to handle morning glories and ground reeds. What is difficult is multitasking and exquisite techniques.  Ai Di's fingers were as fast as lightning, using dazzling movements to quickly process the morning glories and ground reeds, peeling off the impurities and leaving the most essence, crushing and filtering, a series of movements to complete the perfection  No shortage of!  "This!" Andri's eyes widened, and he couldn't believe his eyes. One second he was a donkey-like guy, and the next second he used a technique that only a senior alchemist could have. This kid is  what happened?  In fact, although some people saw that Ai Di's method was a bit weird, more people were still immersed in their contempt for Ai Di and had no idea what was going on.  In their eyes, Ai Di's movements were just a little faster at best, nothing special at all.  Powell, however, couldn't sit still. His eyesight far exceeded Andre's. Just by seeing Aidi's method of heating the test tube, he knew that he was definitely not a layman!  In the blink of an eye, the excipients were processed and the solution in the test tube was heated and boiling.  Ai Di conveniently placed the auxiliary ingredients into the test tube, shook it gently a few times, took a little alcohol on the side, and dropped a drop into it.  As soon as the alcohol was dropped in, the fluorescent grass powder dispersed in the test tube began to aggregate one by one, and soon the solution became crystal clear, like a blue crystal.  "It's done." Aidi smiled slightly, "It's a little different from ordinary fluorescent potions. I guess there's something wrong?" Andri stared at Aidi dumbfounded: "Why did you add alcohol? There is no such thing in the formula.  "It's not in the formula, can't it be added? It won't be very effective without adding alcohol," Ai Di said, spilling the fluorescent potion.  Fluorescent agents have many functions. They can glow instead of torches in dark places without worrying about extinguishing them. If they are applied to thieves, they will not be afraid of their stealth. It can also be used to draw some special symbols and words.  However, the fluorescent agent has one of the most fatal shortcomings, that is, its structure is unstable and will dissolve as long as it encounters high temperatures.  It is because of this shortcoming that no one would use this simplest potion unless absolutely necessary.  &nbsp;But Ai Di let everyone witness a magical scene. Fluorescent potion was sprinkled on the table, and a blue light floated.  Ai Di opened his palm, and a fireball appeared in his palm. Under Ai Di's command, the fireball slowly fell on the blue light.  The temperature of the fireball is very high, and the burning heat can be felt from five steps away.  It stands to reason that under such high temperatures, the fluorescent agent would have dissolved long ago, but in full view of everyone, the blue light is still brilliant!  ¡°High temperature resistant fluorescent agent!¡± someone exclaimed.  Powell and Andre jumped up and looked at Aidi with their mouths open, and then at the still blue fluorescence. The shock in their hearts was indescribable.  "This guy pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger!" Andri said through gritted teeth.  "This Aidi is so extraordinary!" Powell had another thought.  Almost in an instant, Aidi successfully transformed from an idiot, leaving the entire audience speechless!  bk

 Text Chapter 0328 Digging a hole and waiting for you to jump

    Chapter 0328 Digging a hole and waiting for you to jump "Boy, are you causing trouble on purpose?" Andre shouted angrily, "You know where this place is, and you are not allowed to run wild." Aidi shrugged his shoulders: "Master Andre,  You asked me to come up to demonstrate. I just followed the usual refining procedures. Is there any problem?" "You" Andri was so angry that he had nothing to say.  He had already seen that Ai Di was at least a senior alchemist, and he had just been fooled by him.  This is great, I thought I could tease Aidi and humiliate Aiolia at the same time.  Unexpectedly, Ai Di refined a highly effective high-temperature fluorescent agent, which suddenly saved the situation.  "Master Andri, I haven't asked you yet. Is my bottle of fluorescent potion a success? Why don't you show us what a real fluorescent potion should look like." Ai Di put away the fireball, with a look on his face.  Become colder.  "Who do you think you are? If you want me to demonstrate, I will demonstrate it to you?" Andri was furious.  He felt that his authority had been offended, and more importantly, Aidi's high-temperature resistant fluorescent agent was in front of him. If he really demonstrated it, he would only be embarrassed. "What am I?" Aidi laughed strangely, "  Master Andri, you just kept calling me a fool and I ignored you. Now if you don't give me a good demonstration and prove that you are better than me, does that mean you are not even as good as a fool?  Is he also a fool? " "Haha" someone laughed, who else could it be except Aiolia who was afraid of the world being in chaos.  "Aiolia, is this your fault?" Andri glared.  Aiolia said with a smile: "Andre, just show it to my disciple. He has a bad temper. If he loses his temper, there might be some unpleasantness." After hearing this, Aiolia  After all, even the most stupid person knows that this old man is here to kick the bucket.  The members of the Alchemist Association were furious, but it hindered Aiolia's powerful strength, and no one spoke up.  At this time, Powell coughed a few times, attracting everyone's attention to him.  "President, please uphold justice," Andri said angrily.  After all, Powell is also Verona's leading alchemy master. Not only is he highly respected, he also has extraordinary strength.  Among the people present, apart from Leonardo and Gotze, two transcendent lovers, he was the only one who could be compared with Aiolia.  "Andre, since little friend Aidi has such a request, you might as well show your strength for him and for everyone." Surprisingly, Powell did not come to the rescue for Andre, but instead pushed on the crumbling wall.  "Powell's idea is very simple. Don't you, Andri, covet my position as president, and you are still colluding with Ricken and treating me as a blind man?"  This Eddy will be the leading figure in Verona in the future. To sacrifice you for him is to kill two birds with one stone. Andri didn't expect that Powell would kick him into the fire pit, and he was stunned.  "Why, the great master of alchemy can't even respond to the challenge of a young man?" Powell said with a smile, "Let everyone see your true level." This is Andri's current situation, chasing ducks to the shelves, in full view of the audience.  Well, if he doesn't agree, doesn't it mean he's afraid?  Bracing his scalp, Andre picked up the test tube and scolded Powell and Aiolia ten thousand times in his heart.  He didn't believe that Aidi was really a genius in refining medicine. Instead, he believed that this was a conspiracy jointly made by Powell and Aiolia to embarrass him. "It must be that he has become closer to Master Ricken recently, so that Powell is like this."  The old guy found out that Aiolia and Master Liken were not on good terms, so this was their counterattack, it must be" Andri thought in his mind.  How did he know that all this was actually just Aiolia's prank.  For a master alchemist, the preparation of fluorescent medicine is like an accountant doing arithmetic problems for primary school students. It couldn't be simpler.  But it happened that such a simple question stumped Andri.  The high-temperature-resistant fluorescent agent that Ai Di Zhuyu put in front of him was completely beyond Andri's imagination. He tried hard to recall every step of Ai Di. It seemed very simple, but had a wonderful effect.  "If we make the fluorescent agent according to the original method, it will definitely not be able to withstand high temperatures. If the fluorescent agent I make is worse than a brat, I will become a laughing stock," Andri thought with sweat dripping down his back.  "What should we do? Should we use the same method as him?" Andri suddenly had an idea, "He just used cold water to heat it and then added alcohol. There is no other secret"?? Andre thought carefully and felt that this plan was feasible.  As long as he could make a high-temperature resistant fluorescent potion, even though he couldn't beat Ai Di, he could at least save his face.  ¡°Just do it,¡± Andri made up his mind.  Andre, who thought he was smart, carefully recalled Ai Di¡¯s steps just now. He also crushed the fluorescent grass with his hands, put it into the test tube, and then poured cold water into it.  With Aidi¡¯s lesson learned, no one laughed anymore, everyone looked at Andri¡¯s every move curiously.  Several of them had keen eyesight, and they were surprised to find that Aidi's fingers did not seem to be stained with fluorescence, and after Andri crushed the fluorescent grass, several light spots were left on his fingers.  This tiny detail did not attract enough attention from Andri. In fact, his entire server attention was focused on the next steps.  While heating and processing the auxiliary materials, Andre used almost all the techniques he could think of, and the effect was indeed more dazzling.  "Wow wow wow" several of Andri's friends clapped desperately to cheer for Andri.  Andre was a little proud. He glanced at Ai Di and said to himself: "Boy, you can't think of it, right? As long as I take a look at it, I will never forget it. It's not that difficult to prepare this high-temperature fluorescent agent." It doesn't matter if you take a glance like this.  Andri suddenly saw the corners of Aidi's lips turn up, and the smile couldn't hide the treachery of ridicule and successful conspiracy.  "What's going on?" Andri was a little confused, but he didn't stop moving his hands. He added the auxiliary ingredients the moment the solution boiled. Finally, he added a drop of alcohol to it like Aidi did.  The next second, Andri's doubts were solved. With a "bang", the test tube exploded, and a cloud of black smoke rose up on the stage, completely covering him. "It exploded." Everyone was shocked.  Jump But the scale of the explosion was very small. Apart from a cloud of black smoke, there was not even a single spark.  When the black smoke dissipated, everyone saw Andri maintaining the same posture as before. His clothes were in tatters and his face was covered in gray. He looked as embarrassed as he was.  "Pfft" Aiolia was the first to laugh unkindly, which also triggered laughter from others.  "You can actually prepare fluorescent potions that can explode. You are worthy of being a master." Ai Di applauded even more eagerly.  " Andri is the first person in history to prepare a fluorescent agent and cause it to explode. With this honor, he can also be included in the history of medicine refining in the Eternal Continent. " Andri held half of the test tube blankly, wanting to cry without tears.  Every step was perfect, just like when Aidi demonstrated it. Why did it explode when adding alcohol?  He thought about it, and the only possibility was that he was framed by Aidi. In front of so many people, he failed to prepare a bottle of the simplest fluorescent potion, and it even exploded. Andri's fame was completely ruined.  The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He stared at Ai Di and said, "Youyou are hurting me." Ai Di shrugged his shoulders: "Master Andri, don't just throw dirty water on other people's heads. You are not good at studying.  There was a medicine refining accident, and it has nothing to do with me." Aidi's words were like another slap on Andri's face. Even Powell couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth and almost laughed out loud.  Andri was trembling with anger: "It was obviously you who did the trick. My technique was exactly the same as yours. All the steps were the same. How could it explode?" "Oh? Master, don't you know how to refine fluorescent potions? What happened just now?"  Are you just copying my steps?" Aidi asked with a smile.  "I" Andri was speechless. Only then did he realize that he had completely fallen into the big pit dug by Aidi.  Whether he admitted it or not, his reputation was completely ruined. Everyone's eyes were focused on Andri, wanting to see how he would answer.  A majestic alchemy master actually copied the alchemy techniques of an unknown young man. This really made people doubt his level.  Andri only hated himself for being stupid, why did he fall for this kid's deception.  This is obviously a big hole that has been dug, waiting for oneself to jump into it. Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now. Aidi smiled and said: "Master Andri, even a small fluorescent potion can cause an explosion. Idiot."  I'll return it to you intact." "YouI'll kill you." Andri was completely angered.  He completely lost his mind and prepared to kill Ai Di with a shadow arrow.  "How dare you?" Ai Di glared, and his whole body burst into boundless aura, turning into a sharp arrow, and stabbed Andri's forehead fiercely. This aura also contained the power of the Flower of Shadow. The Flower of Shadow is the only one in this world.  The purest embodiment of the power of shadow.  WarlockIt is with shadow as the source of power that when faced with the Flower of Shadow, even an epic or even legendary warlock will have a hint of awe for the source of power.  Andri felt his whole body tremble. The Shadow Arrow was unable to take action, and Aidi's powerful aura also pressed forward. The huge pressure was like a mountain pressing on his back, and his legs suddenly went weak.  Bang" he knelt down.  The whole audience was shocked. Many people didn¡¯t know what happened and thought Andri was apologizing to Aidi.  Only a few people felt the momentum and power that Aidi burst out in that moment. Powell was shocked, Leonardo was surprised, and Gotze was completely terrified.  "It's him, yes, it's him." Gotze trembled all over, and the terrifying figure that flashed out of the darkness after the underground palace door opened appeared in front of his eyes. "Tired is just one word My son wakes up on time at 5:30 every morning."  , and then stopped sleeping.  My wife has to get up to feed the baby three times at night, and it¡¯s up to Xiaoqiang to coax the baby in the morning.  The updates in the past few days have been coded out with great effort, and the outbreak is far away.  But Xiaoqiang is gritting his teeth and working hard, please continue to support me bk

 Text Chapter 0329 I am the Grand Master

    Chapter 0329 I am the Grand Master "Why did I kneel down?" Andri knelt for a few seconds before he came to his senses. He struggled to get up, but his strength was like a beach at low tide, empty of anything.  Nothing left.  "Master Andri, why are you so polite? Even if you admit your mistake, there is no need to be so grand." Aidi said with a smile.  Andre was in trouble and couldn't tell. He stared at Ai Di hatefully and whispered: "I won't let you go." "Whatever" Ai Di smiled coldly, and the chill in his smile seemed to be hanging on his neck.  The sharp sword made Andre shiver.  At this time, Powell came out to smooth things over: "Everyone, please be quiet, this matter is just a misunderstanding." Powell motioned to Noria to help Andre down, so as not to stay here and continue to be embarrassed.  After Andre came off the stage, it took a long time before the noise at the scene gradually subsided.  Although the next session will continue normally, everyone's attention is focused more on Ai Di, wondering who this young man is, who can actually make a master of alchemy dizzy by teasing him.  In fact, no one present could see Aidi¡¯s true level, not even Powell.  Ai Di¡¯s technique can be described as reducing complexity into simplicity, which is both skillful and clumsy.  This was the result of Ai Di's understanding of the master craftsman realm of forging and inscription, and then extending his understanding to other skills.  Not to mention that there is not even a grandmaster among the people present. Even if there is a grandmaster, as long as he is not close to the realm of the divine craftsman, he will not be able to see through Ai Di at all.  It can be said that Ai Di is now a giraffe among a group of zebras. It is too cold at high places. The next link is also a display of new results. Another alchemist from the Alchemist Association is on stage.  Probably because of the sadness of the rabbit's death and the fox's death, he glared at Ai Di fiercely as soon as he came on stage.  Anyway, there has already been a scene, and Aidi doesn¡¯t mind another scene.  Seeing this master taking the initiative to provoke, Ai Di couldn't help but feel happy.  "You are taking the initiative to find fault, right? Then I will give you a good education and show you what real medicine is." Ai Di rolled his eyes in return.  The master's name is Ghibli. What he showed was a bottle of master-level improved "cold potion". This is a good thing. It can keep people emotionally stable in various extreme environments and avoid attacks with various negative effects.  .  A high-quality cold potion is the nemesis of mental attack magic.  Ghibli¡¯s improvements are indeed very innovative, not only enhancing the resistance effect, but also extending the original three-minute effect by a full minute.  This achievement is indeed enough for a master of alchemy to be proud of.  Sure enough, after Ghibli finished showing off, he looked at Aidi provocatively and said, "I wonder if you have done any research on cold potions? Don't think that being able to play with fluorescent potions counts as a pharmacist. Those who use evil methods will never be successful.  " Ghibli and Andri have a good relationship. This is a clear intention to save some face for Andri.  "It's a pity that he met Ai Di, who has always believed in the principle that I will not offend others unless they offend me, and I will offend others if they offend me.  Since Ghibli is seeking death, Aidi doesn't mind letting him taste the pain.  "As for the cold potion, I really have some research on it." Ai Di stood up with a smile and walked onto the stage in a swagger.  Unlike last time, after taking the stage this time, no one dared to look down on Ai Di.  Everyone is even looking forward to seeing what other tricks Aidi can come up with.  Ghibli was secretly happy when he saw Aidi coming on stage.  The improvement of this cold potion was the result of several years of painstaking research. He was extremely confident and would never think that a young man who appeared out of nowhere could do better than him.  "Your name is Aidi, right? Let me see what you are capable of. As long as you can tell me how I improved this bottle of potion, I will admit that you are an alchemist," Ghibli said.  Aidi smiled, shook his finger at Ghibli and said, "There are two mistakes in what you said. First, you don't need to admit whether I am a pharmacist or not; second, you have not improved the cold-blooded potion at all.  You are just perfecting an immature recipe. " "What did you say?" Ghibli almost jumped. Aidi's words hit his sore spot, which was simply the greatest humiliation to him.  "Don't talk nonsense." Several Ghibli disciples yelled loudly in the audience, and the scene suddenly became a bit chaotic.  Noria on the side was supposed to maintain order, but he just stood aside and allowed the chaos to continue.  From the moment Aidi made the high-temperature resistant fluorescent agent, Nolia hated Aidi.  He clearly saw Isabella looking at Aidi with a very rare eagerness, which made Noelia a little crazy.  &nbsp;Now Noria can no longer use Aidi as a backdrop to show off himself. He jealously hopes that Aidi will be severely humiliated by Ghibli, so that maybe Isabella will change her mind.  Aidi didn't mind the noisy guys in the audience. He shrugged his shoulders and said to Ghibli: "I said your cold-blooded potion is basically a semi-finished product and only lasts for three minutes. Does it deserve to be called a cold-blooded potion? What a joke." Aidi's sentence is not only  Ghibli jumped out of anger and almost offended all the alchemists present.  Several people lowered their faces and stared at Ai Di fiercely.  Even Powell thought Eddy was a bit too much.  Yes, Aidi did use a weird method to refine a high-temperature fluorescent agent, and also took the opportunity to humiliate Andri, which made Powell feel happy.  But Aidi was now speaking arrogantly, but even Powell felt that it was a bit too arrogant.  Who doesn¡¯t know that the formula of the Cold Potion is one of the heirlooms of the Alchemist Association. For many years, only those who have made great contributions to the association are qualified to learn the formula.  The cold potion produced by the association is sold for as much as 10,000 gold coins a bottle, and there is no market for it.  Ghibli is definitely the number one person in the association who refines the cold-hearted potion. The price of the cold-hearted potion he refines is 20% higher than others.  Aidi said that Ghibli's Cold Potion is a semi-finished product. Doesn't this mean that the Alchemist Association is a liar and that buyers have no discernment?  "Aidi, you must explain it clearly to me today, otherwise I will think that you are spreading rumors and slandering the Alchemist Association. I don't care what your background is, this is not a reason for you to act wild," Ghibli said angrily.  This is a very severe accusation. In fact, if the Alchemist Association really intends to deal with one person with all its strength, there will be few people on the entire continent who can resist.  Although the alchemists are not very good at fighting, they have countless potions.  As long as you throw a few bottles casually, there will naturally be countless thugs vying to serve them.  From this perspective, even the Magic Guild would not dare to easily provoke these weird-tempered guys.  Ghibli¡¯s words were echoed by many alchemists. They were furious and gnashing their teeth, as if they wanted to eat Ai Di alive.  Aidi frowned, waved his hand and said: "Shut up, you ignorant guys, let me teach you what a cold potion is." As Aidi said, the space ring on his finger clicked.  Flash, various materials appeared in front of him.  "What are you going to do?" Ghibli was stunned when he saw the familiar materials. "Are you going to refine the cold potion here? Do you think it is a popular product like fluorescent potion?" "You know nothing" Ai Di turned pale with disdain.  Ghibli glanced at him and said, "If you don't understand, just stay there. If you don't understand, raise your hand if you want to ask a question. If you're in a good mood, I might give you some pointers." Ghibli was a little confused when Aidi took away a few words.  He has never seen such an arrogant guy as Ai Di. He is obviously just messing around, but he still pretends to be a master.  "Okay, I want to see what you can tinker with. If you can't prove that my cold-blooded potion is half-finished, I'll fight you forever." Ghibli decided that Aidi was talking nonsense because of self-love, so he didn't worry at all.  He hugged his arms and watched coldly.  Soon, six kinds of materials were placed on the table in front of Ai Di.  Ghibli only glanced at it and was secretly surprised. Five of the ingredients were exactly the same as the formula he knew well, and every ingredient looked to be of the highest quality.  "This guy really knows the formula?" Ghibli became worried.  "A true coldness potion must be effective for at least half an hour, otherwise it won't even be considered a semi-finished product, it's more like garbage." Aidi prepared the materials and chuckled, "Let me show you the real coldness.  "What does the potion look like?" "You think it will take at least three hours to refine a potion. How long do you want to delay it?" Ghibli shouted coldly.  "Three hours? Are you a turtle? Your head shape looks quite similar." Aidi laughed and said, "I only need five minutes. Just open your dog eyes and watch carefully." "You said my profile picture  What?" Ghibli was furious, but before he could get angry, Aidi's fingers were already moving flexibly.  From the moment Aidi started moving, the whole audience was dumbfounded.  Including Aiolia, even though he knew that Aidi had mysterious abilities in refining medicine, he had never witnessed it with his own eyes.  This time, he finally opened his eyes.  "This is the master's technique? No this is a miraculous skill." Powell was stunned and could not close his mouth for a long time.  The dignified president of the Alchemist Association, a big shot who would make Verona shake three times when he stomped his feet, completely ignored his demeanor and even shed a glistening drop of saliva.  Ghibli was also dumbfounded, hisThe realm is even lower than that of Powell, and he cannot understand the realm of a divine craftsman at all.  He could only see Ai Di's dazzling technique, every step seemed to be planned and flawless.  It only took him two minutes to finish the work that took him two hours to complete. At this moment, not even the sound of breathing could be heard in the venue, only the sound of Ai Di refining the potion was left.  Everyone's eyes followed Ai Di closely as he prepared the ingredients, watched him heat it, dissolve it, filter it, and watch the flames dance under his control When Ai Di placed the final potion on the stage,  Exactly five minutes, no more and no less. The medicine lay quietly in the test tube, colorless and transparent, and looked like ordinary pure water.  But no one would doubt it, because Ai Di's methods have proven everything - a great master, a conclusive great master.  Besides the Grandmaster, could anyone else do such an incredible thing?  bk

 Text Chapter 0330 Famous in the world

    Chapter 0330 Famous in the World Countless eyes fell on Ai Di, with some doubts, surprises, awe and jealousy, but Ai Di seemed to be fine, pointing to the test tube: "Is anyone planning to try it?" No one answered, when he thought of this  The young man might be a master of refining medicine, but everyone thought he was dreaming.  But after pinching their thighs and faces, and the pain was excruciating, they realized that this was not a dream.  "No one wants to test it?" Ai Di scratched his head.  Ghibli swallowed his saliva and began to retreat.  His intestines are about to turn green. Why bother to stand up for Andre when he has nothing to do? He is not my son. "I can't test the potion I refined myself." Aidi shrugged in distress.  "I'll come." In the silence, a bright female voice sounded.  Isabella stood up and walked to the stage in front of everyone's surprised eyes.  She had never looked so bright, her eyes sparkling like a white chrysanthemum in full bloom.  "You" Even Aidi was stunned. He never expected that Isabella, who was always out of tune with him, would come forward to help with the experiment. Could it be that the sun this morning came out from the west?  "Can I?" Isabella asked, her expression was still so cold, but today's coldness was different from usual, and there seemed to be some traces of disguise.  "If you don't have any objections, I don't have any objections either," Ai Di said.  Of course, no one would get into trouble. In fact, even if there was no need to test, everyone was shocked just by seeing Ai Di's master-level technique.  Of course, Ghibli has no objection. He still has the last trace of luck left, so he can only hope that Aidi's potion is useless, and maybe he can save some face.  Isabella took the test tube and swallowed it in one gulp. The liquid turned into a cold breath when it entered her throat, making her feel a little chilly all over.  However, in this chill, Isabella obviously felt her mind settle down, and her whole person seemed to be much calmer.  "If the warlocks and shadow priests present are interested, you can give it a try." Aidi said, "Within thirty minutes, you will be immune to all spiritual magic below the epic level." Everyone looked at each other and quickly focused their attention.  On an alchemist.  This alchemist's name is Keita. Although his alchemy refining skills are mediocre, he is an outstanding level 30 warlock and one of the best in the entire Alchemist Association.  Keita stood up helplessly, hesitated and said: "How much strength should I use? If I hurt someone, I can't afford it." Of course Keita would have such concerns, Isabella is Aiolia's granddaughter  , if he is injured, even though the Roman Empire is huge, there may not be room for Keita.  "Please feel free to take action." Aidi said, "If there is any accident, I will bear it." "That's good." Keita felt relieved. He took a peek and saw Ghibli's look of expectation.  As both alchemists, Keita will certainly not let Ghibli lose face.  What's more, he also has selfish motives. If he can help Ghibli, there will be many benefits in the future.  Having made up his mind, Keita began to accumulate strength. Of course, purple shadows appeared on his fingertips, gathering into a small vortex.  "Spiritual Vortex" Everyone was secretly surprised. They didn't expect that Keita's strongest move would be his.  The twenty-eighth level of mental vortex is an extremely powerful mental attack magic. The person who is hit by it may suffer from mental breakdown or be killed on the spot in worst case.  However, the chanting and charging time of this magic are relatively long, and it is not very practical.  On this occasion, it happened to be the time when the spiritual vortex was exerting its power. Keita accumulated all his power without any scruples, glanced at Aidi coldly, and suddenly released the vortex.  At this moment, the entire audience felt the surging shadow power, and many people who lacked strength could not help but shudder.  Even Aiolia's expression changed slightly, a little worried about her granddaughter's safety.  There are only two people who are confident, and one of them is Ai Di. He is very clear about the effect of the cold medicine. There is no way that a mere twenty-eight-level mental vortex can break through the protection of the cold medicine.  The other person who was confident was Isabella, and an imperceptible smile appeared on her face.  "Boom" The purple light and shadow engulfed Isabella, and there seemed to be hundreds of ferocious beasts hidden in the shadow, frantically trying to break into Isabella's spirit and devour her.  But a transparent halo of light suddenly rippled across Isabella's body. With a sudden vibration, the shadows shattered like dust and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  "Wow" the whole audience burst into exclamations.  Ghibli updateHe took a step back with a pale face and almost sat down on the ground.  No one knows what this means better than Ghibli. If it were his cold potion, he would definitely collapse in this attack.  But the effect of Aidi's potion is obviously more than ten times more powerful. It not only protects Isabella, but can even counterattack mental attacks. This is beyond Ghibli's imagination. "This is really the effect of the cold potion."  "Ai Di shocked Powell's knowledge of medicine refining one after another, leaving him dumbfounded.  "Is it okay?" Isabella asked calmly, the mental whirlpool did not even raise the corner of her clothes. Aidi had indeed lived up to her trust.  No one said anything because everyone was still immersed in the shock just now. Keita was even more stunned and had no courage to take action again.  It wasn¡¯t until Isabella returned to her seat that anyone applauded, and then applause filled the entire venue.  Rather than saying that this was a seminar held by the Alchemist Association, it was better to say that it gave Ai Di a chance to become famous in one fell swoop.  "Aidi, I remembered, wasn't he the young man who defeated Vieira at the Magic Guild two days ago?" Someone suddenly slapped his head and shouted.  This reminded others that rumors about Ai Di spread among the crowd in an instant.  If nothing else happens, Aidi's name will become the main topic in the streets after dinner after tonight.  At this point, Ghibli could only hang his head.  Aidi has no intention of letting go of this lost dog. Aidi often has only one way to deal with a drowned dog: beat him until he dares not bite again. "How about it, my respected Master Ghibli, what is your explanation to me?"  Are you satisfied?" Ai Di asked.  Ghibli looked bitter, what does it mean to be inferior to others?  In a world where the strong are respected, those who are not as skilled as others can only accept failure.  "If you don't have the strength, don't fight for others' injustices in the future, so as not to involve yourself. Act as your alchemy master honestly. When you go out, you will be cheered by everyone. You will be arrogant in front of and behind you. People will treat you wherever you go.  "You are so flattering, why don't you live in such a good life and insist on provoking me?" Ai Di said seductively.  Ghibli¡¯s head hung even lower, yes, why did he insist on standing up for Andri despite having a good life?  Aidi¡¯s words were not simply meant to humiliate Ghibli, but were meant to be heard by others.  My strength lies here. If any of you feel that you are tired of living a good life and want to have a taste of being humiliated, then come over and ensure that your dreams of torture are fulfilled. "Does anyone else have any objections?" Ai  Di said, his eyes sweeping over the faces of a group of alchemists.  Everyone who was swept by Ai Di's gaze lowered their heads. Whether they were novice alchemists, senior alchemists, or even senior alchemy masters, they were like little chickens who were unable to resist in front of Ai Di.  , there is only fear in my heart.  "Since there is no such thing, please continue to the next link." Aidi shrugged and stepped off the stage.  Such a nonchalant attitude was extremely proud, but no one dared to raise objections.  The alchemists are all inferior in skills, so what right do you have to object?  And those enthusiasts have always felt that the alchemists are too proud and arrogant. Seeing them all defeated, it is too late to gloat about their misfortune. How can they stand up for them? More people are interested in Ai Di, especially Leonard.  Duohe Geze secretly stared at Ai Di, with countless thoughts running through his mind.  Leonardo is the future prince. The current emperor is in poor health and he may inherit the throne at any time.  Once he becomes emperor, Leonardo must have some trustworthy people around him.  He has been recruiting talents in the past few years to enrich his power, and the important profession of alchemist is naturally a top priority.  Leonardo originally had a good relationship with Ghibli, but seeing Ghibli's complete defeat, instead of being angry, he felt like he had picked up a treasure.  "That kid's name is Ai Di, right? I want to see him after the seminar is over." Leonardo ordered his staff.  For a talent as amazing as Aidi, he must recruit him. As for Gotze, in addition to shock, there was more of a groundless fear in his heart.  The scene in the underground palace has lingered in his mind for a long time and has always been a nightmare.  In Gotze's conjecture, the young man might be a thousand-year-old corpse. This conjecture was because Gotze found some traces of dead bones and undead in the black pupils.  Only this kind of conjecture can explain why Ai Di walked out of the sealed door.  But after seeing Ai Di again, Gotze looked around and couldn't see that Ai Di looked like an undead.  And when Ai Di revealed his superb medicine refining skills, Gotze even moreI am completely confused.  "What kind of person is this guy? Why does he seem to be omnipotent? I need to talk to the teacher about this guy," Gotze made up his mind.  In any case, Aidi has gained the discernment of the two most influential young people in Verona, and soon his name will spread to the ears of the emperor and Rickon. This can be regarded as a world-famous one. In Aidi  After defeating two masters in a row, the seminar became boring. Noelia, who was originally full of confidence, stuttered when he went on stage to show off his new results. He glanced at Ai Di from time to time, for fear that the evil star would jump out again.  Fortunately, Aidi didn't pay attention to a small character like Nolia. In his opinion, people below the master level were not qualified to let him take action.  In an awkward atmosphere, the seminar ended hastily.  Aidi was about to leave with Aiolia when Powell came over and said with a flattering smile on his face: "Aidi, are you free to talk to me?" bk

 Text Chapter 0331 The lion opens its mouth

    Chapter 0331 The Lion Opens Its Mouth The Alchemist Association is a very special existence in Verona.  In terms of strength, the strongest member of this association is the Excellence level. The entire association does not even have an epic level strong person.  But in terms of power, apart from the Magic Guild, there really is no one that can compete with the Alchemist Association.  This is true even for the equally large Fighters Guild and Adventurer Guild.  The reason is that alchemists are monster-like existences, and they are supplies that all professions need.  If you annoy the alchemists and lose the attack of the medicine, any force will quickly decline.  It is precisely because of their unique status that the alchemists have a arrogant character.  It is extremely arrogant for a few alchemy masters to reprimand an epic powerhouse like Aiolia.  As the president of the Alchemist Association, Powell¡¯s status is even more noble.  Even in front of His Majesty the Emperor, he had the privilege not to bow.  Even when facing Verona's strongest man, Riken, he did not fall behind at all.  He is such a high-ranking person who usually has no chance to impress countless princes and nobles, but now he appears in front of Ai Di with a pleasant look and a cautious look, which really gives people a feeling of disobedience.  "If it were anyone else, under Powell's invitation, it would be too late to rejoice.  But Aidi was different. He pretended to hesitate and then said to Aiolia: "Old man, what do you think we should do?" Aiolia was already smiling, and he suffered a lot from the arrogant alchemists.  He was so cowardly that he got back everything he had earned with profits this night.  Seeing Powell's appearance, Aiolia said proudly: "Well, Lao Bao and I have been good friends for many years. Just go and talk to him. But be careful, this old guy can't do it  I really want to poach him!" Powell said with a blush on his face when Aiolia got it right, "I'm not that shameless" "Okay, okay! Aidi can't be poached if you want to.  "Aiolia said and winked at Ai Di, that means the opportunity to rip off has come, you must seize it!  Aiolia took Isabella away and probably had a few drinks to celebrate after returning home.  Aidi glanced at Powell and said, "President, let's go." The two were about to leave when a man came up to him and said respectfully to Aidi, "Mr. Aidi, Prince Leonardo invites you.  I want to talk to you." "Leonardo?" Ai Di waved his hand impatiently, "I'm not free, let him wait another time!" The staff member who came to invite Ai Di was stunned. He had never done it before.  I have never seen a guy as arrogant as Ai Di.  The invitation from His Highness the Prince, the future Emperor, is considered a great honor by most people, but this guy doesn't appreciate it and actually refuses it?  Is he a madman?  "Powell was also a bit dumbfounded. Aidi's temperament was really fearless. He seemed to have some kind of self-confidence that transcended everything.  Although he didn't know where Aidi's confidence came from, Powell knew that based on Aidi's skill in refining the cold potion, he had the qualifications to be confident!  "Mr. Aidi, you probably didn't hear clearly. It was the current prince who invited you to have a talk" The staff member repeated it awkwardly, and he decided that Aidi had heard wrongly.  How could anyone within the empire refuse the prince's invitation, unless he was out of his mind!  It's a pity that Aidi failed to live up to the good intentions of his staff. He frowned like a crazy patient: "Don't you understand me? Master Powell and I have something to discuss, and the prince will have to discuss it another day!" Powell is here  There was sweat on the side of his forehead, and he was inexplicably used as a shield by Ai Di, but he had nothing to say.  He suddenly wondered if Ai Di was the reincarnation of Sangmen Xing, why would anything bad happen if he got involved with him?  Hearing that Aidi used Powell to resist, the staff had no choice but to do anything.  Even if Leonardo is a prince, he can only be respectful in front of Powell.  There was no other way, the staff could only watch Aidi and a sweaty Powell leave.  Back to Leonardo, thinking of Aidi's arrogance, the staff exaggerated Aidi's arrogance.  The prince frowned and thought to himself: Does Aidi still remember what happened before?  But that time it was me who was clearly embarrassed and at the disadvantage!  The more Leonardo thought about it, the more frightened he became. If a talent like Aidi was recruited by someone else, it would definitely be a heavy blow to him.  No, no matter what the cost, the relationship with Aidi must be repaired, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep and eat well!  The staff on the side saw Leonardo's bad expression and said flatteringly: "Your Highness, do you want me to find a few people to teach him a lesson, so that he doesn't know who is talented in Verona?"??Real powerful figures!  " "You know nothing!  "Leonardo slapped the staff member in the face, hitting him dizzy. "If you dare to touch a hair on his face, I will chop off your head!  Listen to me, no one is allowed to harass him!  "Leonardo said angrily. If he wanted to go back quickly and find a solution, he must have a good relationship with Eddie. "Powell's office is very luxurious, spacious and bright, just the few oil paintings hanging on the walls are  The market value of the master's handiwork is at least several hundred thousand gold coins. From this point of view, the Alchemist Association really has the temperament of a nouveau riche. Ai Di was sitting on the sofa carelessly. When he saw Powell preparing to make tea, he waved his hand.  "President, don't be busy, just say what you have to say.  " Powell was a little embarrassed. He suddenly realized that neither his status as president nor his age advantages were lost in front of Ai Di. This young man seemed to be able to see his own mind clearly, and his leisurely and contented look was like an impregnable fortress.  There was no gap to break through. After thinking about it, Powell laughed. Since he saw that the other party had the strength of a master, why would he use tricks to arouse the other party's resentment? "In that case, I'll get straight to the point.  .  I would like to ask, are you a master of alchemy?  "Powell said straightforwardly. "Powell originally thought that Aidi would hide it, or think about other things, and he also prepared some ways to deal with it. But what he didn't expect was that Aidi didn't hesitate at all, nodded lightly and said:  "Yes, I am the master!  "Although he had guessed the answer a long time ago, Powell was still extremely excited when Aidi admitted it himself. "Grandmaster of alchemy! Perhaps in the eyes of other professions, although the grandmaster is extremely noble, it is not a particularly unusual existence.  For example, there are two masters of inscriptions in the Fire Nation alone. There are at least five masters of training in the Roman Empire and the Elf Kingdom. However, it is different since the last master of alchemy in the Roman Empire more than a hundred years ago.  After the death of Grandmaster Yao, there was no more Grandmaster in the entire Eternal Continent. Over the years, no one has thought about reaching the realm of Grandmaster, but without exception, Powell's teacher, for example, was ninety years old.  He resolutely tried to retreat at a young age, but ended up vomiting blood and dying. Refining medicine is a difficult knowledge that requires not only extremely high talent, but also great wisdom and good luck, both of which are indispensable for the master level.  , although it is not as illusory as the master craftsman, and you need to understand the rules to advance, but it also means a true understanding of medicine refining. Powell still remembers the teacher vomiting blood when he was dying, and shouted this question every time.  When he has the urge to hit the master realm, that scene will appear in front of him, and the urge will disappear completely. Precisely because of the absence of the master, the medicine refining industry has actually declined. For example, the secret book of the Alchemist Association.  Among the hundreds of formulas in the museum that have been passed down for hundreds of years, at least one-third have been lost. Powell held the formula in his hand from dusk to dawn many times, but could not understand the refining method.  The situation continues day after day, year after year, and Powell even thinks sadly that in another hundred years, even the masters may become extinct. By then, there will still be an alchemist profession in the Eternal Continent.  ? The moment Powell saw Ai Di using his exquisite skills to refine the cold potion, it was like ice meeting the blazing sun. "Grandmaster, unquestionable master!"  "Although Powell is not a master, he can recognize a master. At that moment, he could not explain to others the excitement in his heart and brows. And when he heard Aidi admitting it, Powell burst into tears. "  I never thought that I would see a master of alchemy in my lifetime.  "Powell said with emotion. "Ai Di also has a certain understanding of the level of medicine refining in the Eternal Continent. It is precisely because of the backward medicine refining technology that ordinary medicines are sold at sky-high prices. As for the Alchemist Association, it looks glamorous on the outside.  It is beautiful, but it is actually a gorgeous robe that has been eaten away by insects. If there is no opportunity, the Alchemist Association will only be prosperous for more than ten years. When Powell's generation falls, it will be like yesterday's flower.  Once the autumn wind sweeps by, they will all wither. Powell must seek change, and Aidi also knew this, so he asked knowingly: "Okay, President Powell, what exactly do you want to say to me?  " Powell gritted his teeth and said: "I want you to teach me the master's understanding!  " Ai Di chuckled: "President Powell, your request is a bit overwhelming  Grandmasters are not taught, let alone, why should I teach you" At this time, as smart as Powell, naturally he would not fool Ai Di with words such as "the alchemy science is in danger" and "the honor of the alchemist belongs to the alchemist". He has already  It can be seen that Ai Di is more like the cunning old fox than him. If he wants to make the old fox take the bait, he can only offer a tempting bait, a bait that even the master cannot refuse. "The association's bait."  There are three hundred ancient recipes in the library that I thought you would be interested in.  " Aidi squinted his eyes, thought for a moment and then said: "I also need five more materials. If you agree, I will consider it.  "    "make a deal!  "Powell didn't even ask what materials Aidi needed. Even if Aidi opened his mouth, as long as he was willing to teach the master's secrets, anything he wanted would be fine!

 Text Chapter 0332: Teach a Grandmaster

    Chapter 0332: Teach a Grandmaster [Text Version] One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. This kind of deal is the happiest to conclude.  (Baidu search) Even if he can only get an opportunity to be promoted to Grandmaster, Powell is willing to do whatever it takes.  As for Ai Di, he doesn't mind cultivating a grandmaster. Anyway, for the current Ai Di, a grandmaster will definitely not satisfy his appetite.  In the words of Ran Qing, Ai Di¡¯s journey has long been no longer a simple eternal continent, but the brilliant stars and the vast sea.  His target is the divine craftsman, or even the mysterious creator above the divine craftsman.  The Creator, in the game Eternity Gate, also means the main god of the game.  Ai Di didn't know if there was such a main god in the world of Eternal Continent.  However, whenever he thought of the scenes he had seen in the Demon Sword of Wind and the memories spread in Thor's Hammer, Ai Di felt that the Lord God might exist.  What is hidden above the divine craftsman and miracle level?  This mystery has been lurking in Aidi's heart.  Sooner or later, Aidi will find the answer through his own efforts.  Powell looked at Ai Di expectantly and said: "What is the secret of the Grandmaster? My teacher was in seclusion for several years, but in the end he did not understand it. Instead, he vomited blood and died. Since then, there has never been a Grandmaster in the Roman Empire or even the entire Eternal Continent.  "Ai Di scratched his head and said: "This kind of thing can only be understood but not expressed in words. I think you should know that if you want to become a master, you must have a complete understanding of medicine refining.  "What is alchemy?" Powell, who has lived for almost a hundred years and is a master of alchemy, has never thought about this problem.  What else can a refining medicine be?  Seeing the confusion on Powell's face, Aidi chuckled and said: "Refining medicine is creation!" "Creation and destruction are the source of all power in the world. Creation is life, destruction is death, the cycle of life and death is endless. Refining.  Medicine is the destruction of materials, the creation of medicine, and birth from death!" Ai Di said slowly, "If you don't understand this, you will never be a master in your life." "Creation!"  He is not a fool, otherwise he would not be a master of alchemy.  He just lost his imagination and courage in more than a hundred years of ancient legends, and was unable to break through the barriers of his predecessors.  After receiving a hint from Aidi, Powell's spirit shook.  A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, as if he was about to understand, but then seemed not to understand, standing in the gray area between the master and the grandmaster, swinging back and forth.  A step forward is a breakthrough, a step back may never give you a chance to realize it.  When Ai Di saw this, he activated the Flower of Shadow.  A charming light shone on Powell's forehead, creating an illusion for him.  In front of Powell's eyes, a dry wasteland appeared. All the grass was yellow, dry and lifeless.  At this time, a spark suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the dry wasteland, immediately igniting a fire from the sky!  The raging flames shattered the dry grass and swept away the wasteland.  But when a spring breeze blew by, the grass roots buried underground grew vigorously, creating a green vitality in an instant.  "Wildfires never burn out, but the spring breeze blows and grows again." Ai Di said leisurely, "Those dry grasses are your previous wrong thoughts. Only by destroying them can you have new ideas. The same is true for refining medicine. Only by destroying them can you have new ideas."  Only by destroying the materials can you create the potion!" At this moment, Powell felt enlightened and enlightened.  A great new world seemed to appear before his eyes, full of life, birds chirping and flowers fragrant.  "I understand!" A powerful force seemed to suddenly pour into his spirit from a hidden place in his body. Powell's whole body felt warm as if he had taken a hot bath, and his pores were opened one by one, feeling extremely comfortable.  "It's so exciting!" Aidi didn't expect that Powell had already broken through before he had warmed up.  In fact, in terms of Powell¡¯s experience and ability, he has already reached the standard of a master.  The only thing he lacks is the understanding of refining medicine.  ¡°Trapped in the thinking of previous generations, Powell is like a fish trapped in a fishing net. No matter how hard he struggles, he cannot find his way back into the water.  Ai Di was like a fisherman watching, gently tearing a piece of fish off the fishing net, and Powell returned to the water.  As soon as it entered the water, Powell, the fish, changed in the wind. In an instant, he jumped over the dragon gate, breaking through the shackles of the master in one fell swoop and becoming the second grandmaster in the Eternal Continent in more than a hundred years!  Powell felt it for a long time before finally calming down from the ecstasy.  He walked up to Ai Di, bowed deeply and said, "Thank you!" Even the emperor was not qualified to withstand Powell's bow, but Ai Di?It is well deserved.  He easily broke through Powell's confusion and brought him from master to master. Strictly speaking, he can be regarded as half of Powell's teacher.  Of course Powell understands this, but he is almost a hundred years old after all, and it would be difficult for him to have a hairless young man like Eddy as his teacher.  Fortunately, neither one said anything nor asked, and the two of them understood each other tacitly.  Anyway, it was just a title, and Ai Di didn't care much about it.  After receiving Powell's bow, Aidi asked: "How do you feel?" Powell thought for a moment and said: "It's like a light flashed before my eyes, and a curtain slowly opened between heaven and earth. My original world turned out to be just a pond, and now I can see it  "It's too early to see the sea!" Ai Di said with a smile, "You are just the master, you still have a long way to go." Powell said with a wry smile: "I am already ten years old.  "I'm afraid you will only be able to become a master in this life." He paused and said expectantly: "You are so young, you might be able to be promoted to a master in your lifetime!"  That is a top existence.  In the nearly ten thousand years of written history of the Eternal Continent, the total number of master craftsmen of various professions did not exceed fifty.  The name of each master craftsman is like a heavy gold sign, hanging in the palace of history for future generations to admire.  In the past one hundred years, there has been almost no news of any divine craftsmen on the Eternal Continent.  If Ai Di can be promoted to a divine craftsman, he will be the first person in a century!  Powell has fulfilled one of his lifelong dreams and became a master of alchemy.  If I could witness the birth of a divine craftsman again, I would have no regrets even if I died immediately.  Seeing that Powell was looking forward to more than himself, Aidi scratched his head and said: "Promoting from a master to a master is far more difficult than from a master to a master. It requires a unique understanding of the rules. I am still far away from the master.  "That's it." Powell nodded to express his understanding. There are also records about the magic craftsman in the association's library. Although it is a pile of old papers from hundreds of years ago, it still has some real insights.  Powell couldn't understand the explanation of the rules at all.  To him, the divine craftsman was like the moon in the sky, elusive and out of reach.  However, in Powell¡¯s view, if there is only one person who has the hope of becoming a master craftsman, it must be Aidi.  He said excitedly: "Mr. Aidi, there are some records about divine craftsmen in our association's library. You can take a look at it later, maybe it will be helpful." Aidi nodded, and he expressed his gratitude to the Alchemist Association's  The library was also very interesting, especially the hundreds of precious formulas, which had long made him drool.  Soon, Aidi followed Powell to the most secret place of the Alchemist Association.  This is on the top floor of the Alchemist Association Tower. It is only a few hundred square meters in size, but it is densely packed with dozens of bookshelves.  Every bookshelf was filled with books and albums, some new and some old. Ai Di even saw some ancient parchments and thread-bound volumes.  "This is the greatest treasure of the Alchemist Association. Thousands of years of wisdom from our predecessors and hundreds of years of accumulation are all here." Powell said with emotion, "Now, I will leave him to you, please do as you like.  ! ¡± If it was said that Powell and Aidi had a simple trading relationship before, intending to barter, after becoming a master, Powell¡¯s horizons suddenly broadened.  He no longer calculates the gains and losses of one moment and one place, but sets his sights on the long-term future.  "I am already an old man, but Aidi is still the rising sun. His current achievements are already above mine. God knows what kind of terrifying state he will reach in time! I really want to see that day with my own eyes!" Powell  Thinking silently.  ¡°In Powell¡¯s heart, there is another selfish thought.  He wants to support Aidi with all his strength and establish a good relationship with him.  One day in the future, if Ai Di can take over his position as president, that will be the greatest luck for the Alchemy Master Association!  Of course Aidi didn¡¯t know Powell¡¯s plan. He looked through these precious books and formulas one by one, and soon became immersed in research.  Each recipe has a long history, and some recipes have several different handwritings on them. It seems that they were completed after many people perfected and modified them.  There are also some formulas with research records from that time, which are extremely precious references for Ai Di.  Among the hundreds of formulas, there were at least dozens that Aidi didn't know about, and he greedily absorbed the knowledge.  After this research, Aidi's potion knowledge system has become infinitely close to perfection.  By the time Dongfang was white, Ai Di had already read all the recipes.  Every detail of the formula was deeply imprinted in his heart, and as for the mysterious techniques that Powell and the alchemists could not figure out?For Aidi, it is not a problem. ?? Stretched out, Ai Di stood up and walked a few steps, his eyes falling on those ancient books.  There are still two hours left before the second knockout round of the Black Tower Trial, let¡¯s take a look.  Taking down a few old-looking books from the bookshelf, Aidi flipped through them While Aidi stayed in the library to read, contestants began to arrive outside the Black Tower.  After hard fighting in the first round of trials, the remaining eight teams are all impeccable strong teams.  The Lakers led by Bryant, the Heat led by the top three of the Heat, and the Spurs from the dwarf country, each of their majestic figures seems to be telling their opponents that if they want to win, they have to pay the price with blood!  Seeing that the time for the start of the trial was approaching, four of the five members of the Feilengcui team arrived, but Ai Di was still nowhere to be seen.  "Where did Aidi go?" This is the doubt lingering in the hearts of the four members of the Feilengcui team.

 Text Chapter 0333 The Master Craftsman

    Chapter 0333 The Divine Craftsman The rule of the Black Tower Trial is to strictly abide by the time and not delay for even a second for anyone.  When the time came, the Feilengcui team had no choice but to file into the portal and enter the black tower to start the second round of elimination.  This time their opponent is the powerful Bulls team.  The members of the Fierce Bulls were all young men in their twenties, with strong bodies and violent expressions. When they learned that their opponent was the Feilengcui team, which only had four people, they all showed ferocious smiles.  Especially the big man named Noah, he raised his finger at Rachel and said: "Blonde-haired girl, if you are willing to have fun with me at night, I might spare your life." Rachel blushed  Although she was angry, she was still a gentle girl at heart. Faced with Noah's harassment like a street gangster, she was angry but didn't know how to respond.  However, Vivian raised her middle finger at Noah unceremoniously: "You uneducated guy, didn't you brush your teeth when you got up in the morning? I will beat your mother so hard that she won't even recognize you."  Noah said angrily, "We'll see later." With an angry mood, Noah and others entered the black tower.  In the previous first round of elimination, they had already fought in the Black Tower for a day and a night, so they were no strangers to this place.  "Be careful of traps." Ross, the youngest magician in the team, said.  Although he is only 21 years old, he is the soul of the Bulls.  That superb "Ice Arrow" spell will definitely make anyone who underestimates him regret it.  Rohr, who was walking at the front, responded. As a hunter, he is responsible for detecting agencies and searching for enemies.  The other two teammates, Asik and Boozer, are a muscular warrior and a paladin capable of both offense and defense.  Coupled with Noah, who is a rare professional, the preparation of the Bulls is absolutely strong. "The Feilengcui team only has four people, three women and a child with no hair. We will win easily."  Ah Ru laughed, "Don't hurt that blond girl, let me deal with her." "You pervert." Rose muttered.  Ross didn¡¯t bother to ask about Noah¡¯s actions. He just wanted to get through all the way and win the final victory.  "After defeating Feilengcui, the next enemy should be the Heat." Thinking of the three strong players in the Heat, Rose's whole body became excited.  The second round of trials also lasted one day and one night. In the dark and dense black tower, the two teams looked for each other, and soon the first encounter took place on the twentieth floor.  The keen hunter Rohr did not notice the ambush of the Feileng Cui team. He only realized something was wrong when his legs were entangled by Battis's entangled roots.  At this time, Vivian was stabbed in the back with a dagger like a poisonous snake. If Noah hadn't released a chain lightning in time to knock Vivian away, Roll would have died.  What followed was a melee. Rachel's ten-year-old sword exploded with infinite power in the narrow space. A burst of fighting energy penetrated Asik's plate armor and cut Boozer's arm.  There is also the astonishing Isabella. If Ross's ice magic was not equally powerful, the Bulls might have turned into a roast beef team. Although the unexpected ambush gave them an advantage, the numerical disadvantage still made  The Feilengcui team gradually fell behind.  After Vivian whistled, the four of them covered each other and retreated, and the Bulls did not pursue them.  Noah tugged at his burnt hair, glared at the disappearing back of Team Feilengcui and cursed.  Rose was inspired to fight, and he sneered: "Let's use these people to train our combat effectiveness. If we want to fight the Heat to the death, we must kill these guys first." In the next twelve hours,  It became a chase.  The Mengniu team began to pursue and fight fiercely. Following the Feilengcui team, they launched wave after wave of attacks.  It has to be said that the Bulls have very distinctive characteristics among all thirty-two teams.  Their attack power is quite powerful, especially the overwhelming ice arrows when Ross casts spells. It is simply an airtight net. If you are not careful, you may be frozen into ice.  Coupled with Rohr's archery skills, Noah's chain lightning and the impact of Asik Boozer's two muscular bodies, the Bulls are really like a crazy bull, attacking Fei Lengcui unscrupulously.  Team.  With one less person in number and the backbone of the team, Ai Di, the Feilengcui team's disadvantage became more and more obvious.  Fortunately, one year of training has made everyone's strength improve significantly, and running all the way to Verona has enhanced everyone's endurance a lot.  The most important thing is that the scrolls and potions left by Ai Di can increase the overall combat effectiveness by at least 50%. Relying on their tenacious spirit, the Feilengcui team has been persistingCome.  But if this situation continues, they may not be able to hold on for long.  "Where did this guy Aidi go?" He finally got rid of the pursuit of the Bulls and got a short respite.  Vivian kicked the wall in front of her angrily.  "He will come." Rachel wiped the sweat from her forehead.  As a warrior, she had to fend off two big men, Asik and Boozer, on her own, which consumed too much energy.  Without the constant replenishment of vitality potion, she would have been dragged down long ago.  The one who is more tired than Rachel is Isabella. If she simply competes with Ross, the talented beauty will not fall behind.  The problem is that Isabella also has to protect other companions, which is a huge test of her endurance.  Fortunately, she had enough vitality potions and awakening potions, all thanks to Aidi's generosity.  "Why hasn't Aidi come back yet?" Isabella knew where Aidi was going, but she also wondered if Aidi was entangled in something and couldn't get out of it?  The break only lasted five minutes, and the Bulls came again with great momentum. A light blast arrow from Rolle sounded the clarion call for battle.  This time, the Bulls obviously coordinated their tactics carefully. They used light blast arrows to weaken everyone's sight at first, and then Asik and Boozer's demoralizing roars and weakening halos immediately greatly increased the combat effectiveness of the Feilengcui team.  decline.  "Oops" Rachel had just recovered her vision from the strong flash caused by the light explosion arrow, and her spirit was shaken by the demoralizing roar.  When she was trying to regain her composure, two big men had already rushed forward.  As the only warrior in the Feilengcui team and the only one who could compete with the opponent's muscular man, Rachel bravely stood up and swept out with her ten-year sword, hoping to block the opponent's collision.  Rachel knew that if she was breached, the team would be shattered and failure would be imminent.  "Bang" Asik punched him, Rachel felt a huge surge of force and almost lost her sword.  Thanks to the hard training, Rachel took two steps back and straightened her body.  "Take my hammer." Boozer rushed up, and the paladin's hammer of light shone from the sky with a white halo of holy light.  "When" the long sword and the hammer came into close contact, a loud noise erupted and countless sparks were splashed out.  The blade of the ten-year-old sword was slightly bent, and it looked like it was about to break, but it suddenly burst out with extremely strong toughness, and suddenly the hammer bounced back.  This is exactly the characteristic of Ai Di's powerful weapon made with the skills of a master. If he wants to break the ten-year-old sword, it would take an epic-level strongman to break it. Rachel blocked the first wave of attacks, but could not block the successive attacks.  .  If the hammer dares to bounce away, Noah's lightning attack will arrive.  An arc of electricity fell at Rachel's feet, and the huge impact knocked her to the ground.  "Haha, little girl, you finally fell into my hands." Noah waved the totem stick in his hand and rushed forward with a smile.  Just when his dirty hands were about to grab Rachel, the situation suddenly changed.  A ray of white light shot out without any warning, passed through Noah's chest, hit the wall with a bloody arrow, and exploded a big hole.  Noah looked down at the bloody hole in his chest in disbelief. He didn't even know where the enemy was, so he fell straight down.  "The next unlucky ones were Asik and Boozer. They were planning to overwhelm Feilengcui's team in one go, but they only felt a chill in their necks, and two heads shot up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, three people from the Bull Team died.  This frightened Rolle who was preparing to shoot Isabella with his bow and arrow.  Even Ross, who was always calm and was about to completely destroy Feileng Cui with ice arrows, was stunned. He forgot to chant the spell and stared at the darkness in the distance.  He could see clearly that the fatal white light suddenly appeared from the darkness.  "Who?" Ross asked tremblingly, feeling uncontrollable panic for the first time in his life.  "Ai Di" a cold voice sounded in the darkness.  Those were the last words Ross heard before he died.  "Plop" Ross and Rolle fell down together, and Lynch's shadow flashed behind them like a ghost.  This killer of the ghost clan seems to have undergone a transformation, and his ability to hide in the darkness and deliver fatal blows has become increasingly stealthy and precise.  "Ai Di" The four members of the Fei Lengcui team let out a sigh of relief.  A figure walked out of the darkness, and it turned out to be Ai Di.  After scratching his head with his signature move, Aidi said to the four of them sheepishly: "I'm sorry, everyone, I'm late." "Where have you been?" Vivian was the first to ask. She was not asking for guilt.  Instead, he was worried about what happened to Aidi.  in bigIn the family's mind, Ai Di is not a person who would leave his companions behind, nor would he watch his companions fall into danger.  If he hadn't encountered something that couldn't escape him, he would never have been late for more than ten hours.  Before Ai Di could answer, Isabella's gaze swept across Ai Di's face like a knife, and for the first time she said in a trembling tone: "You have you been promoted to a divine craftsman?" "Master Craftsman" Rachel and Wei  Wei An and Batis were both shocked.  They looked at Ai Di carefully and saw something different.  Ai Di¡¯s eyes were shining with a strange luster. They looked like a deep pool with no bottom. If you stared at it for a few seconds, you would feel like your spirit was being pulled out of your body and you were falling into a bottomless abyss.  This is an awe-inspiring and inviolable momentum, but it is not intentional on Ai Di's part, but is released spontaneously from his spirit.  People who can release this kind of momentum have a common name: The Master Craftsman. What did Aidi do in the dozen hours after he disappeared?  bk

 Text Chapter 0334 One Hundred Challenges

    Chapter 0334 One Hundred Challenges Isabella actually doesn¡¯t know what a master craftsman should be like, but she has a mother who is well-read.  Listening to her mother's stories when she was a child, Isabella learned a lot of interesting facts about magic, which also strengthened her determination to become a magician.  Although I have spent much less time communicating with my mother in the past few years, Isabella can still hear a lot of interesting knowledge from her mother every time I meet her.  For example, the aura of the divine craftsman was something Isabella heard from her mother.  The Ai Di in front of her, just as her mother said, exudes an aura that belongs to a divine craftsman. "A divine craftsman, it's not considered a divine craftsman yet" Ai Di scratched his head, diluting the shock in everyone's hearts.  Seeing this childish action, everyone realized that no matter who Ai Di became, he would still be the Ai Di they knew and trusted.  "Then why do you have such an aura?" Isabella asked.  "In a sense, I have indeed been promoted to a divine craftsman" Aidi shrugged and said, "Wow." The four of them were stunned at the same time.  At the same time, the nine judges outside the black tower were very angry.  The crystal ball in front of them was blurry, and they couldn't see the situation in the black tower at all.  Although Ai Di did not appear on time, the eyes of the nine judges never left the Feilengcui team.  They don't care about the battle between the Feilengcui Team and the Bull Team. What they care more about is when Ai Di will appear.  These people are all well-informed people, and what happened at the Alchemist Association last night has long been spread to their ears.  The news that Ai Di turned out to be a master of alchemy was beyond many people's expectations, and also made them both surprised and happy.  "Master of AlchemyOh my god" Vieira almost had a cerebral hemorrhage after hearing the news.  The masters of the Alchemist Association are usually quite arrogant and domineering, and even the directors of the Magic Guild dare not provoke them casually.  Now that a grandmaster had appeared and looked displeased with him, Vieira could already feel the chill coming from behind.  "A master of medicine refining? That guy also knows how to make medicine?" Anthony was also shocked.  He was a little regretful and should have repaired the relationship with Ai Di earlier. Now he was in big trouble. No matter what kind of reaction they had to Ai Di, the alchemy master who suddenly appeared, these judges all knew that Ai Di was about to fly away.  Soaring to the sky.  He is like an awl hidden in his pocket. He will soon pierce the pocket, pop out, and then be unstoppable. When Powell appeared and confirmed everything that happened last night, the judges' thoughts  It started to move more flexibly.  They naturally set their sights on the Feilengcui team, looking forward to Ai Di's appearance.  But what annoyed them was that from the second Ai Di appeared, they couldn't see anything. It seemed that all the surveillance inscriptions in the entire black tower had been destroyed.  "What the hell is going on? Call someone to fix it quickly." Vieira was sweating anxiously.  Only Powell and Aiolia remained calm, and they even exchanged a glance secretly.  Powell still remembers that when he left the library, Eddy was in a very strange state.  Ai Di was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a dozen books spread out in front of him. He pointed to the sky and the ground, mumbling words that no one could understand.  What¡¯s scary is that around Ai Di, a mysterious aura is spinning, like a huge and peaceful whirlpool, spinning like a top.  With every turn, Powell could see Aidi's face gaining radiance, and his speaking speed getting faster and faster.  The ancient books around Ai Di also shimmered slightly, and streaks of light that were almost invisible to the naked eye floated up from the pages of the books like dust, wandering down on Ai Di's body.  This scene left Powell stunned. He realized that this might be an extremely important moment, and he held his breath and did not dare to move.  It was not until the time for the Black Tower Trial was approaching that Powell, as a judge, had to leave quietly.  He knew in his heart that when he saw Ai Di again, the history of medicine refining in the Eternal Continent might have been rewritten.  Although Ai Di¡¯s figure just flashed across the crystal ball, Powell was still keenly aware of a mysterious aura.  "The master craftsman must be the master craftsman Ai Di, and he actually made a breakthrough." Powell could not wait to dance to express his excitement.  Being able to witness the birth of such a young divine craftsman, Powell secretly thanked the gods for their favor.  He was already thinking about how to get Aidi to join the Alchemist Association. It would be great if Aidi could take over as the president. At this time, in the black tower, Aidi was explaining to four companions.  ? ???Don't be too happy. Strictly speaking, I am not yet a qualified master craftsman.  "Ai Di said. "What do you mean?  "Rachel and Vivian, who were hugging each other excitedly, asked doubtfully. Battis's eyes widened even more, and he didn't understand Aidi's words at all. "A master craftsman is a master craftsman. What does it mean to be an unqualified master craftsman? Including  Everyone, including Isabella, didn't understand. Aidi also thought about it for a few seconds before he came up with an understandable explanation. He gestured with his fingers and said: "Let's put it this way, I am now an eight percentile.  The master of ten.  ¡± Divine craftsmen are truly strong men who have understood the rules. In their professional fields, they have abilities second only to the Creator. Ai Di¡¯s understanding of refining medicine is actually far inferior to that of forging and inscriptions. He doesn¡¯t even have  The thought that he would first step into the realm of the master of medicine refining was an accident with a low probability. When Ai Di opened the ancient book, he did not expect it to be recorded in the book.  The words have a special magic. It is a book that looks unremarkable from the outside. It has gray-yellow paper, incomplete pages, and a stain on the worn cover. It is conservatively estimated that this book is at least one.  It had not been opened for more than ten years. Ai Di also picked up this book and saw that the title was "Personal Cultivation of an Alchemist" and became curious. "What kind of personal cultivation does an alchemist need?"  ?  "Ai Di opened the pages of the book, wanting to see what wonderful arguments the author would have. The moment the pages were opened, Ai Di suddenly felt an electric shock coming from his fingers touching the pages. Then, the book seemed to come alive.  It was an indescribable feeling, just like before. Looking back on it afterwards, Aidi also felt that it was extremely magical. For a moment, the book seemed to turn into a chattering old man, sending countless messages into Aidi's spirit.  Then, Aidi felt that the scenery in front of him changed. He was no longer in the library, but appeared in a pure white square room. "What is this place?"  "Ai Di felt a little confused. Before he could find the answer, a workbench appeared out of thin air in front of Ai Di, filled with various tools and materials. "What on earth is going on?  "Ai Di felt more and more mysterious. "You want to become a great alchemist, are you ready?  "A voice suddenly sounded in Ai Di's ears, "The exam to be conducted below has a total of one hundred challenges. You must complete at least seventy-five of them to be promoted to a divine craftsman.  If it fails, you have to wait another five years before trying again.  Now, have you decided to accept the challenge?  "Ai Di didn't know where the sound came from, but he was attracted by the information conveyed by the sound. As soon as his mind turned, he probably understood the current situation. "It seems that the book he just read was weird, and he was inexplicably confused.  Pulled into this space. Judging from what the mysterious voice said, the function of this space is to challenge the master craftsman. This is a great temptation for Ai Di, even in the game.  , Ai Di has not promoted even one profession to the level of the master craftsman, because it requires too much time, energy and money. But Ai Di has never given up. At least after time travel, he has successfully upgraded the two skills of blacksmithing and inscription.  At the top of the master realm, as long as you take a small step forward, there is a possibility of breakthrough. An opportunity suddenly appeared in front of you to challenge the alchemy master. It must be said that it was a god-given opportunity. Ai Di thought about it for a few seconds and then decided.  Decided to accept it. As for trying it after five years of failure, Ai Di didn't take it to heart at all. If you don't have confidence in yourself, then just don't challenge the master. It's fine to be a master for the rest of your life.  When you become a master craftsman, you don¡¯t have to worry about the illusory consequences. ¡°I challenge you,¡± Ai Di said confidently. ¡°In twenty seconds, the challenge will begin. Please be prepared.  During the challenge, no interruption is allowed, otherwise it will be treated as failure.  "The sound passed by in a flash. Ai Di took a deep breath and counted down silently. Even if it wasn't for the promotion of a divine craftsman, he still wanted to test how advanced his alchemy skills were. "One hundred challenges  ?  Come on." Ai Di showed a smile. Twenty seconds passed in the blink of an eye, and the voice rang in Ai Di's ears again. "The first item, make a bottle of intermediate recovery potion within thirty seconds." The first item at the beginning of the challenge was unexpected.  To Ai Di's surprise, it took Ai Di a full second to react. This challenge was too difficult. Intermediate recovery potions must only be mastered by senior alchemists.If the super formula is refined according to normal procedures, even if Ai Di is a master, it will still take a few minutes.  The first challenge was so difficult that without even giving Ai Di any time to think about it, a countdown sound sounded.  "Twenty-ninetwenty-eighttwenty-seven" Ai Di could only put aside her confusion, use her fastest speed, grab the tools and materials on the workbench, and start a crazy challenge. At this moment, Ai Di  Di seemed to be possessed by lightning, and the speed of his hands exceeded the limit, reaching a speed that even he himself was staggering.  Only then did Ai Di realize that she still had such potential that had not yet been tapped. It seemed that thirty seconds was barely enough. Sure enough, at the same time as the last countdown came out, Ai Di also completed the intermediate recovery potion.  "When the time is up, the first challenge will be completed," the voice said in an unhurried voice.  Ai Di breathed a sigh of relief. Although the challenge was more difficult than expected, Ai Di found that she had some understanding of the rules of refining medicine.  "Is this the purpose of the challenge?" A bold guess came to Ai Di's mind.  Before Ai Di could confirm whether her guess was true, the twenty-second rest time had passed, and the second challenge followed.  "The second item is to filter the impurities in the medicine within fifteen seconds." A bottle of turbid corrosive medicine appeared in front of Ai Di, and no tools were provided.  "No tools? The difficulty is indeed getting more and more difficult. I like it." Ai Di became excited.  The more difficulties there are, the more difficult it is to face them.  Wanting to be a master of alchemy, this is the most basic accomplishment. Ai Di rolled up his sleeves and grabbed the bottle of corrosive potion that can melt even flesh and bones Speaking of friends who are reading, if you haven¡¯t subscribed to the first chapter,  Chapter 0091, how about please log in and order it?  The highest subscription is very important for a book, and it may be able to get a second chance to be promoted.  Please help me. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to pay 6 cents, right?  bk

 Text Chapter 0335 Eighty percent of the master craftsmen

    Chapter 0335 Eighty Percent Master Craftsman One challenge after another, with only twenty seconds of rest between each one.  If it weren¡¯t for the strong physique of a magic swordsman, if it wasn¡¯t for the extremely powerful mental power, if it wasn¡¯t for the skills that had already reached the master level, Ai Di would have collapsed long ago.  But Ai Di is such a miraculous existence. He has an extraordinary physique, inexhaustible mental power, and even stronger vitality than others.  Not only was there no trace of fatigue in his eyes, but he was getting more and more excited, and his hand speed was becoming more and more difficult. The difficulty of the challenge was gradually increasing, and there were all kinds of strange challenges that made people overwhelmed.  Ai Di spat several times after hearing the question clearly, and he cursed secretly in his heart.  "Is the guy who asked the question a pervert?" Ai Di thought angrily, not daring to slow down even a little bit, otherwise the challenge would be a failure.  Gradually, one problem after another was solved by Ai Di's masterful hands, and bottles of potions were presented perfectly. Eighty questions have passed without Ai Di making any mistakes. And every time the challenge is successful, Ai Di will be surprised to find that he has a lot of knowledge about refining medicine.  The understanding became deeper.  He has confirmed his guess. This is not only a difficult challenge, but also a tutorial, using one difficulty after another to present the rules of refining medicine in front of the challenger.  The process of challenge is actually a process of understanding the rules, and it is also a teaching.  It's like a teacher is waving a pointer, and slaps his palms whenever he can't answer a question. A master, actually like a primary school student?  This sounds ridiculous, but it is a fact. Fortunately, Ai Di has the foundation of a master. Even because the two skills of blacksmithing and inscription are close to the realm of a divine craftsman, he also has unique insights into the understanding of rules.  It was precisely with these two advantages that Aidi was able to persevere through eighty challenges. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? According to the prompt of the voice at the beginning, Ai Di's score has passed.  But Ai Di had no intention of stopping. He was not only challenging the realm of the divine craftsman, he was also challenging his own limits.  Ai Di wanted to see how far she could do it, but the next challenge made Ai Di frown.  "Item 81: Refining a bottle of Frostmourne potion within half an hour." "Frostmourne, what is that?" Ai Di was stunned.  There are no less than five hundred formulas hidden in Ai Di¡¯s mind, and each one can be perfectly refined.  But this is Frostmourne. Ai Di has never even heard of it, let alone refining it.  There are various materials on the workbench, but Ai Di doesn¡¯t know which one to choose.  The half hour was originally very tight and there was no room for wasting a minute or a second, but he hesitated for five minutes and finally sighed.  "I can't do it." Ai Di shrugged his shoulders and said to the disembodied voice, "I can't start with the potion without knowing the formula." After a moment of silence, the voice said: "The challenge is over." Almost as soon as the voice fell.  At the same moment, Aidi felt a shock in his mental power, and the scenery in front of him changed again, and he was back in the library.  Ai Di found herself sitting cross-legged on the ground, pointing to the sky and the ground, with many open books scattered around her.  "What's going on" Aidi thought he had a dream, but soon he knew that it was definitely not a dream.  Because Ai Di felt that he had undergone some strange changes, and there seemed to be an extra aura on his body. It was an aura that Ai Di was somewhat familiar with, and it seemed that he had seen it on someone before.  "Strange, where have I seen it before?" Ai Di tried hard to recall, and a terrifying figure suddenly flashed in his mind.  "Amanda" Aidi remembered it. He had sensed a similar aura in Amanda's body.  He was busy fighting at the time, and this aura did not pose any substantial threat to Ai Di, so he was not too impressed.  "Why do I have a similar aura? Is it because of the undead?" This was Ai Di's first thought, but he quickly rejected it.  Because there is no special power in the aura, it should have nothing to do with the undead.  Ai Di changed his mind again, thinking of the bizarre scene just now, and came up with another guess.  "Could it be related to the divine craftsman?" This guess made Ai Di slightly excited.  The realm of the divine craftsman is what Ai Di has always dreamed of.  Everything just now was so real, it shouldn't be a dream. Ai Di suddenly caught a glimpse of a book open in front of him. It was the "Personal Cultivation of an Alchemist" that led him to the master craftsman challenge.  ? ?I picked up the book cautiously, and there was no longer that weird feeling on the pages.  Ai Di carefully opened the pages of the book and read each word carefully. After reading a few sentences, he knew that he had made a fortune this time. This book was very thin, with only more than a hundred pages in total.  Starting from the tenth page to the last page, each page records a method of exercising personal cultivation and abilities.  And these methods were exactly the same as the challenges Aidi accepted. Aidi turned over page after page with excitement. A huge puzzle appeared in his mind. Every time he turned a page, a piece was placed in the correct position.  When he turned to page eighty, the pattern on the puzzle had already appeared roughly. "Well" Starting from page eighty-one, the pages seemed to be stuck, and he could no longer turn them.  .  Ai Di thought of the challenge just now, and he was still stuck on item 81.  From this point of view, it seems that he can only read the content behind if he passes the challenge.  But eighty pages is enough. The rules of refining medicine have been firmly imprinted in Ai Di¡¯s mind and become an inseparable part of him.  The looming aura rippling around Ai Di's body also proves that Ai Di has entered the greatest ranks in the history of the Eternal Continent and has become a member of the divine craftsman. Although this divine craftsman is only 80%  Unfinished product.  However, if anyone thinks that 80% of the master craftsmen are easy to bully, they are totally wrong.  Not to mention 80%, even one percent of the divine craftsmen are top-notch beings that no one can look down upon.  Any unbridled move towards Aidi will definitely be met with counterattacks tenfold and a hundredfold.  What's more, Aidi is only twenty years old, and he still has a long future. One day he will become a true master craftsman at the pinnacle of the world. Aidi simply told his four companions about his experience. This incredible experience  The four people listened intoxicated.  "So that's how it is. No wonder you said you are 80% a master craftsman. But even so, you are still very powerful." Vivian has never been stingy in praising Ai Di. In her mind, what does Ai Di do?  All the best.  The same goes for Rachel. Although she didn¡¯t have as warm words as Vivian, she warmed Eddie¡¯s heart with a very gentle smile.  Battis even shouted: "Brother Eddie, you have become a master of alchemy. You must teach me how to do it." Only Isabella remained calm on the surface, but the talented beauty*  In fact, my heart is more turbulent than anyone else's.  Yesterday, Ai Di was just a master. Unexpectedly, just one night later, he would go one step further and become a master craftsman.  Although the alchemy master does not directly improve combat ability, the unattainable title of master craftsman has changed Isabella's mentality.  ??Genius beauties have to admit that in this world there are ordinary people, geniuses, and geniuses among geniuses.  He may be a genius, but compared with Ai Di, he is really inferior.  Ai Di may be the second genius among geniuses in the Eternal Continent in the past hundred years. I wonder which one is better, him or the person who was secretly called a monster by his grandfather?  No matter what, Ai Di came back and easily crushed the Bulls and brought the Feilengcui team into the semi-finals.  When the five people came out of the black tower, the nine judges were waiting eagerly.  As soon as they saw Ai Di coming out, the eighteen eyes of nine people all fell on him.  Powell's eyes suddenly lit up, and he could tell at a glance that Aidi had a vague aura about him.  ¡°It¡¯s really a master craftsman,¡± Powell was ecstatic.  If Aidi hadn't stopped him with a look, Powell might have excitedly rushed up to give him a bear hug.  Aiolia and Babangida also noticed something was wrong with Aidi, but they did not think of the magic craftsman.  After all, this kind of thing is too unbelievable and beyond people's imagination. Even if they have some understanding of Ai Di's genius, they don't think that Ai Di can change overnight.  As for the others, they never dreamed that the young man in front of them was already a master craftsman. "Congratulations." Powell said as calmly as possible, sounding like he was congratulating the Feilengcui team on their victory and advancement.  Only Aidi knew that this was Lao Bao's way of congratulating himself on his promotion.  The other judges also came together, no matter what their mentality was, they all gave Ai Di a warm smile.  They all planned to have a good relationship with Ai Di, the young alchemy master, but they didn't know that Ai Di had just completed a leap.  Only Vieira stood in the distance, cursing secretly in his heart. He thought bitterly: Boy, you won't be arrogant for too long. After the Feilengcui team returned to the station and rested for a long time, the results of the second round of trials were revealed.  Shanshan?Late.  The other three teams that finally entered the semifinals were the Heat, Lakers and Spurs.  If the Feilengcui team wants to enter the final battle, it must eliminate the Heat.  "The Three Heroes of the Heat" is the nickname given by other contestants to James, Wade and Bosh, the three main members of the Heat.  After several rounds of outstanding performance, their odds of winning the championship even surpassed the most favored Lakers team, rising to the first place. The Feilengcui team became a dark horse. Many people were skeptical about this team from a small town in the southern province.  Curious.  It wasn't until the rumor that Aidi was a master of alchemy spread in Verona that everyone suddenly realized that they thought they had found the reason for Fei Lengcui's victory.  "The Master of Alchemy vs. the Heat, who can challenge Bryant?" This was a slogan shouted by a bookmaker, which attracted a large number of gamblers to place bets.  There are more and more rumors about Eddy, and he has become a hotter figure than Bryant.  Under this atmosphere, the eyes of most of the city have focused on this focus battle of the semi-finals bk

 Text Chapter 0336: Demon Subduing Potion

    Chapter 0336: Demon Subduing Potion [Text version] Tomorrow is the day of the semi-finals, but Ai Di is not nervous at all.  (Fastest update In the spacious and bright laboratory of the Alchemist Association, two old men, Aiolia and Powell, looked at Ai Di eagerly, their eyes almost unable to keep up with the dazzling movements. "Old Bao, did you see clearly?  ?" Aiolia asked Powell in a low voice with sweat on his forehead. Powell shook his head with a bitter look on his face: "I didn't see clearly" "It's a good thing that you are still a newly promoted master!"  He became proud. It was natural for a beginner like me to not be able to see the movements clearly. But when I thought about it, Ai Di¡¯s progress could be described as skyrocketing. Aiolia had to admit it.  Aidi is the most talented young man he has ever seen. "Old Bao, does Aidi remind you of someone?" Aiolia said with a roll of his eyes: "You meanthat person.  "That monster, do you think they are similar?" "When you put it this way, they are both famous at a young age, both are talented and decisive" Powell murmured,  "Is it possible that Ai Di will become the evil one?" "Absolutely not!" Aiolia said decisively, "That guy has a cold temper, in other words, he is inhumane. Do you think Ai Di is that kind of person?  ?¡± Powell nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to that monster, Ai Di is more like a living person.¡± ¡°I really want to see what Ai Di will be like in three to five years when he has fully grown up.  It won't threaten that monster's status!" Aiolia chuckled. Aidi couldn't hear the conversation between the two old guys. He was concentrating on refining the potion. This was his first experiment after becoming a divine craftsman.  , There is no room for error. The realm of the divine craftsman is indeed mysterious. The rules of refining medicine have been integrated into Ai Di's blood. As long as a thought arises in his heart, Ai Di will immediately know what to do next.  The gods who have mastered the rules and controlled them, the feeling of superiority is addictive! With one finger to the sky and the other to the ground, when the refining of the potion was at the last moment, Ai Di suddenly made this action.  , the earth is destruction. One hand creates, the other hand destroys, the cycle of life and death, endless! The liquid in the test tube suddenly surged out, and actually condensed into a crystal clear liquid ball in front of Ai Di, rolling and spinning.  Di touched the liquid ball with his finger pointed at the earth, and the sound of countless elements shattering seemed to ring in his ears. He pointed his finger pointed at the sky again, and it seemed as if he could see the remains of those elements regrouping and becoming new elements!  It's the cycle of creation and destruction." An epiphany flashed through Aidi's heart, and he opened his hands to cover the liquid ball and gently put it into the bottle. A bottle of "Demon Subduing Potion" exuding powerful magic waves appeared on the workbench.  Aiolia and Powell looked at each other and couldn't help but swallowed. The magic potion is the lowest level of potion that the magician can refine, but in the eyes of the two old men, it is first-class.  nice one!  Any bottle of potion refined by a divine craftsman can be auctioned for an astronomical amount of money without any dispute.  As for this bottle of demon-suppressing potion, it has become a protective treasure that every magician dreams of because of its special effects. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Potion of subduing demons, obtaining a short "subdue demon" state for fifteen to thirty seconds, with unlimited magic power, doubled attack power, and is not limited by the spell cooling time!  This is almost a super cheating device. If you suddenly drink a bottle of magic potion in a fierce battle, the magician can turn into a walking artillery, completely killing all enemies standing in front of him!  The potion of the divine craftsman has such a miraculous effect.  However, the hard work of refining this bottle of potion is not enough to explain to outsiders.  With just a small bottle of potion, Ai Di felt tired. Even drinking a bottle of vitality potion would not help.  It seems that this heaven-defying potion cannot be refined casually, otherwise the body will be unable to bear it.  "Aidi, give me this bottle of potion." Aiolia leaned forward with a shy face and said with a smile.  "Hey, this is made with materials from the Alchemist Association, so give it to me first!" Powell said dissatisfied.  "Do you know what first come, first served means?" Aiolia said angrily.  But Powell refused to give in. The two old men argued so hard that they almost started fighting.  It was Ai Di who stopped them with a dry cough: "The side effects of this bottle of medicine have not yet been found out. I want to test it myself tomorrow. If so?The side effects are acceptable and you all share in it!  " After receiving Ai Di's promise, the two old men's faces were filled with joy. When they thought that they would see the effect of the demon-suppressing potion tomorrow, they were even more excited. As for the Heat Sanying who was about to meet Ai Di,  We can only admit that we are unlucky! No one could have imagined that things would turn out so dramatically within 20 minutes of entering the Black Tower. Although the Heat were very reckless.  Feelings, but they are not fools. The news that Ai Di is a master of alchemy has been spread in Verona, even if they are deaf, they have heard about it. If it were someone else, they would compete with a master of alchemy.  When it comes to this kind of thing, they are afraid that they will be timid before fighting. But the Heat Three Heroes are not afraid at all. In their opinion, no matter whether the opponent is a real master, they cannot be invulnerable, right? "Have you found it?  "James walked in the middle of the team. As the strongest warrior in the Heat, the long knife in his hand can be said to be invincible. As a hunter, Bibby sniffed and said: "There are still two levels of distance, they  We're getting closer too, we'll encounter him in about fifteen minutes!  "    "Very good!  "James waved his strong arm. Before entering the black tower, Bibby, under James' instruction, quietly left some traces on Battis' body. Bibby's sense of smell is hundreds of times better than that of ordinary people, and is better than those in the jungle.  The hyena is even more sharp. Now he is leading the Heat team to quickly approach the Feilengcui team, preparing to launch a quick attack. "Remember, don't give the guy named Aidi any chance to drink the medicine later. You must be quick."  Fight quickly!  James said, "Wade, you must be ready for the shadow word technique!"  " "Don't worry, I will kill him with one blow.  "Wade is a dark priest. His endless curses and ruthless killing skills are his signature. A few years ago, he won the Black Tower Trial with other teams and is considered the most trustworthy member of the team.  One. ¡°And House, don¡¯t forget to make good use of your entangled roots.  "James reminded House, the Druid in the team. House nodded. This silent Druid is both offensive and defensive and is a capable assistant to Sanying. As for Bosh, James does not need to be reminded. This  The mage has terrifying attack power, and what's even more terrifying is that he has a unique talent, which is magic resistance! This is a talent that cannot be found among ten thousand magicians. Anyone who has magic resistance can use it.  When using magic, it will save about one-fifth of the magic power. It is not obvious that this talent is powerful when using one or two magic spells, but once it is in a protracted battle, Bosh saves a lot of magic power at the critical moment.  At any moment, an extra magic may change the situation of the battle! With such strong teammate support, James has already sentenced Ai Di to death in his heart. "Is the alchemy master great?  Before you take out the medicine bottle, my long knife will chop off your head!  "James tightened his grip on the long knife and smiled coldly. "Bibi was indeed more powerful than a hyena. As he expected, fifteen minutes later, the Heat encountered the Feileng Cui team on the fourteenth floor of the Black Tower.  Almost instantly, the Heat's firepower was unleashed instantly. The powerful "Sunlight Technique" first blinded the enemy, and then used the violent tornado blade to cut the enemy into pieces.  Even if you escape from the tornado blade with the bright light of the Sun Light Technique, you can't escape the fierce attack of the rest of the Heat Team! "Shadow Word Technique? Immobilize!"  "Wade stared closely at Ai Di. His mission was to seal Ai Di so that he could not take out the potion. A master alchemy master without the support of potion is no different from a dead dog. Wade threw out  Shadow Word almost saw Aidi struggling. Unfortunately, Wade didn't know Aidi's past. Everyone who underestimated Aidi had only one fate: to face the Heat.  Ai Di was slightly stunned by the sudden attack. However, in the next second, Ai Di showed a jaw-dropping fighting power. Without any need for other teammates to take action, Ai Di solved the battle in his body.  The source of power suddenly exploded, turning the black tower into a terrifying hell in an instant! Ice Cone Technique! Thunderous Flame Storm! One after another, there was a roaring sound.  The call of death was heard in the black tower, piercing into the ears of the Heat! The livid Heat watched the fierce magic attack coming, with only one frightening thought in their minds: "Is this guy crazy?  ¡±&nbsp; Aidi's explosion is completely unreasonable. Even an epic magician has to burn his life to release dozens or hundreds of magics so unscrupulously!  Regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, being able to blast out so much magic in an instant has exceeded the limit.  Almost in just an instant, Bibi and House were torn into pieces first, and then the Heat Three Heroes were all swallowed up in the magic craze!  The picture on the crystal ball also dumbfounded the nine judges. Even Aiolia and Powell, who were mentally prepared, were stunned.  "Is this the power of the master-level magic-suppressing potion?" Powell couldn't imagine that if this potion could be mass-produced and used to equip epic-level magicians like Ethaliya, wouldn't it be possible to fight against the God of Magic?  strength?  ¡°However, we still have to look at the side effects of the demon-suppressing potion.  Powell's eyes returned to the crystal ball, and he saw that after the magic craze, Aidi's figure looked a little sluggish.  "It really has side effects!" Aiolia and Powell's hearts suddenly rose to their throats.  Just when they were uneasy, three weak black figures stood up staggeringly in front of him.  Heat three heroes!  Under such a violent impact, they were not dead yet!  (

 Text Chapter 0337 Side Effects

    Chapter 0337 Side Effects James¡¯ strong body was covered in bruises, like a leaky sieve, with blood spurting everywhere.  In the moment before the magic craze arrived, he blocked Wade and Bosh with his body, protecting the two companions.  The powerful impact almost shattered all the bones in James' body. If it weren't for the plate armor he was wearing, which was made by a famous master and had a master-level "anti-magic inscription" on it, I'm afraid he would be as soft as a dough bag now.  Collapsed.  "Are you okay?" James spat out the blood foam in his mouth and asked.  "You can't die," Bosh said. His injury was the lightest among the three.  Wade, on the other hand, was in a worrying condition, with one arm hanging limply and his shoulder covered in blood.  Seeing the three people standing up, Ai Di was not very surprised.  Ai Di didn¡¯t take the Heat seriously. What he valued more was the experimental effect of the demon-suppressing potion.  In that attack just now, he instantly released nearly a hundred magic spells, and the magic power consumed was enough to drain two outstanding level magicians.  Such a huge power actually broke out within a few seconds, which was incredible. This was without Aidi casting any mass-destructive spells. Otherwise, even epic powerhouses like Anthony and Aiolia  Standing in front of him, he was confident that he could crush the opponent within the duration of the effect of the magic-subduing potion. However, the side effects that worried Aidi also followed. When the effect of the anti-magic potion slowly disappeared, he felt that his mental power fell into a trap.  Unprecedented lows.  "My mental power is far beyond the level of ordinary people, and it has been consumed to this extent. If it were anyone else, I might faint directly." Ai Di thought to himself.  It seems that the anti-magic potion drains the user's potential in an instant, which is similar to burning life. It's just that we don't know how long it will take for the consumed mental power to be recovered.  Knowing the side effects of the demon-suppressing potion, Aidi didn't dare to let Aiolia and Powell use it indiscriminately.  This thing is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you can kill the enemy in one go. If the enemy is not killed, you will be the one who dies.  For example, in this situation, the Heat Three Heroes were still able to stand up. If it had been anyone else's mental energy that had dried up, they would have definitely been dead.  "I'm a little careless. This guy actually wears a suit of courage armor and an anti-magic inscription. No wonder he can withstand dozens of magics." Aidi looked at the light of the plate armor exposed under James' broken coat.  Finally I know why the other party was able to escape death.  ¡°Huchi¡­huchi¡­¡± James gasped for air.  Although protected by powerful plate armor, he was almost exhausted.  Even if a child came over and poked him at this time, he might be able to knock his strong body to the ground.  However, James also saw Aidi's sluggishness. The rickety body and dim eyes all showed one thing: This terrifying guy who cast hundreds of magic spells at once was not feeling well. That's right, he couldn't possibly have any spare energy to do that.  With one attack that was completely contrary to common sense, no matter how powerful he was, he would be exhausted.  Thinking of this, James yelled with all his strength: "Bosh kill him." In fact, James didn't need to remind him, Bosh was already chanting the spell.  He glared at Aidi angrily. If looks could kill, Aidi had been dismembered by Bosh hundreds of times.  Although Wade had lost one arm, he was still chanting hard. A string of obscure syllables came out of his mouth, and the shadow power surged around him.  "You're dead!" Bosh roared. One spell wasn't enough. The second, third, and fourth spells came out one after another, although they were nothing compared to Ai Di's hundreds of spells.  Brilliant and spectacular, but such endurance is also amazing enough. Bosh, who has magic resistance, is best at endurance. He seems to have become a tireless perpetual motion machine, roaring and venting his anger.  He wished he could smash Ai Di into pieces at once, melt it into gravy, and then blow it away with the storm. Wade also took action, a dark beam of light hovering in the air. If Ai Di wanted to escape, the beam would not stop him.  He chased after him mercilessly, eating away at Ai Di's flesh and blood like maggots attached to his bones.  "He will definitely not be able to bear it." James thought through gritted teeth.  "It's a pity that Aidi is the kind of person who is always worthy of the trust of friends and the kind of person who is always feared by enemies.  A sword light swayed, shattering the counterattack of the Heat Three Heroes. Where the sword light reached, Bosh's spell was like a piece of waste paper, torn apart easily. In Bosh's astonished expression, the sword light spit out  , piercing his chest.  ¡°Then came Wade. A line of blood appeared on his neck and he fell to the sky.  In the end, it was James who worked hard.He raised his long sword and wanted to make a last-ditch effort, but unfortunately the sword light was like a dexterous poisonous snake, waving its tail in the air, avoiding James' counterattack, and stabbed into his temple.  Blood arrows spurted out, and the Heat team was wiped out. It was not until the three Heat heroes fell that the dust shaken by Bosh's magic gradually settled. In the blurred light and shadow, Aidi's figure was so tall and firm.  "My mental energy is exhausted, but I still have the sword." Ai Di shook the blood on the sword blade and remained calm.  This encounter only lasted a few minutes from beginning to end, and it was indeed a quick victory.  Unfortunately, it was not the Feilengcui team that failed, but the Heat.  When the Feilengcui team came out of the black tower, except for Aiolia and Powell who greeted them cheerfully, everyone else was still stunned.  They really couldn¡¯t understand how Ai Di could cast nearly a hundred magic spells in an instant.  No wonder they couldn¡¯t figure it out. Even with a cheating device like the Demon Subduing Potion, it would be an impossible task for a magician to cast out nearly a hundred magic spells in an instant.  Even if it is instantaneous, so many magics have to be cast one after another, right?  Even if it can shoot twice, it can't shoot a hundred at a time, right?  Since they couldn¡¯t figure it out, everyone looked at Ai Di as if they were seeing a devil. Flying Boots, a dwarf with a more impatient temper, even doubted whether Ai Di was a human after all.  They didn¡¯t know that Aidi had once done a test of spiritual power under the witness of Aiolia, and that the value that exceeded the Dharma Saint Cruz was the fundamental reason for this miracle.  Under the dual stimulation of huge mental power and magic potion, coupled with the experience that Ai Di once had as a fifty-ninth-level legendary magician, there is nothing that Ai Di can't do. Of course Ai Di will not tell the answer to Bewilderment  The judges sometimes need to maintain a sense of mystery to make people fear them.  It is especially a shock to the few guys among the judges who are unknown to us and the enemy.  This approach was indeed effective. Anthony couldn't help but walk up to Aidi and put on a smile.  Ai Di did not have a good impression of this guy who once planned to kill people and seize treasures.  But considering that the other party is also the godfather of Princess Evelin, and the pillar of the Fire Nation.  If he is killed, it will be difficult for Catherine and Evelin to deal with them.  For the sake of the happiness of the two women, Aidi had no choice but to put aside her personal grudges for the time being, and said with a smile, "Mr. Anthony, is something wrong?" Anthony coughed dryly and said, "Aidi, last time we had a fight,  What happened was probably a misunderstanding. I hope you can give me a chance to explain" Aiolia and Powell on the side couldn't help but change their expressions after hearing this.  Ai Di¡¯s popularity is indeed at its peak now, and he is proud of the entire Eternal Continent just by virtue of his status as a master of alchemy.  But even a master alchemy craftsman may not be able to make an epic hunter look down on him, not to mention that Anthony is still the strongest man in the Fire Nation, representing the face of a country "Aidi, you are awesome" Aiolia  and Powell both secretly raised their thumbs and admired Aidi.  "Is there a misunderstanding?" Aidi chuckled, "Let's put aside the past matters for the time being. It won't be too late to resolve them after the Black Tower trial is over." Hearing that Aidi didn't mean to forgive himself, Anthony was so anxious that his forehead was covered with sweat. He also  Wanting to explain, Aidi yawned and said, "If there's nothing else, I'll leave first." Seeing Aidi walk away, Anthony felt so angry that he wished he could shoot a transparent hole in Aidi's heart with an arrow.  It's a pity that he might have been able to get his wish half a year ago, but now he doesn't have any confidence.  "What should we do" Anthony thought about it, and a bad idea suddenly came to his mind.  The finals are set for three days. As for who the opponent is, Aidi doesn't care at all.  In fact, at this point in the Black Tower Trial, there is indeed no suspense.  Only some bookmakers were still cheating, and anyone with a discerning eye knew that as long as Ai Di existed in the Feilengcui team, they would be unstoppable all the way back to their residence. Ai Di almost fell on the bed at once.  His mental energy was almost exhausted and he was in a dazed state. After a few seconds of sleepiness, he fell into a deep sleep.  I don¡¯t know how long this sleep lasted. It wasn¡¯t until Vivian¡¯s voice rang in her ears that Aidi reluctantly opened her eyes.  "How long have I been asleep?" Aidi asked doubtfully when she saw the worried looks of Vivian and Rachel as soon as she opened her eyes.  "A whole day." Vivian said, "You seem very tired, we don't want to disturb you." "Huh" Aidi breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he would sleep until the final day.  After checking the condition of his mental energy, he found that he had probably recovered about half of his strength, which made Ai Di feel a little relieved.  Looks like a magic potionThe side effects of the drug are not as terrible as imagined, and the recovery speed is still bearable.  "By the way, Prince Leonardo sent someone to invite you to a party." Vivian said.  "What time?" Ai Di asked, scratching his head.  This is the second time Leonardo has sent someone to express his kindness. If he ignores it again, he may cause unnecessary trouble.  "Just tonight." Vivian said.  "Then let's go and have a look." Aidi thought for a while and decided to go see Leonardo.  Two hours later, Ai Di, who had drank a bottle of vitality potion, was walking slowly on the street where the lights were on.  Judging from his appearance, no one could imagine that he was the alchemy master who had become famous in recent days.  Leonardo¡¯s banquet was not held in a luxurious prince¡¯s palace, but in a tavern.  When Ai Di came to the door of the tavern, he saw some beautiful beauties coming in and out, and it was very lively.  "Hui Hui" was about to walk into the tavern when a furry little head came out of Ai Di's breast pocket. It was Hui Hui.  bk

 Text Chapter 0338 The King of Beasts

    Chapter 0338 King of Beasts In recent months, Hui Hui has been very lethargic, often sleeping for ten and a half days at a time.  Ai Di checked some information and found out that this is the unique "sleep" characteristic of the Phoenix. Before Nirvana, the Phoenix must use this method to accumulate energy. It seems that Hui Hui will soon have a second time.  Nirvana.  Today happened to be the day when Hui Hui woke up from a long sleep. When he saw Ai Di was about to go out, he bit Ai Di's trouser leg, looking like he was cheating.  There is no other way, Aidi can only bring it to the banquet.  Seeing that Huihui was a little excited, Aidi patted its little head and said, "Don't make trouble, I'll give you something delicious later." Huihui rubbed Aidi's palm and got back in.  Ai Di came to the door of the tavern and saw men and women coming in and out at will, and no one stopped them.  He strolled into the tavern and saw a bustling scene of feasting and feasting.  Although the host of the party was Leonardo, Ai Di did not see the prince. There were many scantily clad beauties wandering among the crowd, attracting the attention of men.  There is a huge dance floor in the pub. In the soft music, handsome men and beautiful women twist their bodies, making the air flow with an ambiguous atmosphere.  Ai Di stood by the dance floor and admired the beauty's dance for a while, feeling that the gray on her chest was moving again.  This guy is very good at eating after he wakes up from his long sleep. He has to eat at least six meals a day, and now he is probably hungry again.  "Okay, okay, let's go find something to eat for you." Ai Di patted the dust through her clothes and found a dining table to sit down.  After Hui Hui took it out of his pocket and threw it on the table, letting the little guy stretch his body, Aidi said: "I'll get some meat, how about it?" Hui Hui nodded his little head vigorously, and his saliva was about to flow out.  .  "Just wait." Ai Di stood up and walked to the dining table in the distance, where a chef was cooking food on the spot.  After Ai Di left, Hui Hui twisted his body hard, which was a sign that it was growing.  Just like any little creature, only by stretching more can it grow stronger.  In the past few months, Hui Hui had enjoyed aristocratic treatment.  Ai Di's carefully selected herbs are used as food in every meal, and the growth rate is increased several times.  Originally, the interval between the first and second Nirvana required at least three years, but with Aidi's support regardless of the cost, the signs of the second Nirvana appeared in just half a year.  Huihui, who is in the preparation period for Nirvana, has a very greedy mouth. Once he gets hungry, his little eyes turn green and he can even swallow the table.  Right now, Hui Hui is very hungry, and his stomach is growling. Aidi has only been walking for a minute, and it feels like a year has passed.  The hungry Hui Hui was a little anxious. At this moment, there was a commotion at the gate.  What caused the commotion was a white-haired tiger. Anyone who is familiar with Warcraft can recognize it at a glance. It is an outstanding whirlwind tiger. The pure white fur color shows that this tiger has an elite bloodline.  As soon as Tornado Tiger entered the tavern, the revelers ducked for fear of being bitten by this ferocious big guy.  A middle-aged man walked in behind Tornado Tiger.  He was wearing hunting clothes, with a wild face, a short knife on his waist, and a long bow on his back. He was obviously a hunter.  "It's Master Luogute." Someone recognized the identity of the hunter and stepped forward to salute in awe.  "Who is this person?" Some people who didn't know the hunter asked their companions in a low voice.  "You don't even know him. Is this your first day in Verona? He is Mr. Logut of the Hunter Association. Haven't you heard his nickname? White Death," the companion said in a contemptuous tone.  "It turns out that the White Death God" the face of the person who asked the question turned red, "I only know his nickname, not his real name." Indeed, compared to the real name of Logut, the White Death God is more famous in Verona  Some.  The strongest man in the Hunter Association, level 35 hunter Luogute, is famous for taming a white elite whirlwind tiger of the same outstanding level.  The Good Guys once ranked among the top ten strongest men in Verona, and Logut ranked before General Gordon Fehr, which shows his prestige.  Today is a party hosted by Prince Leonardo. As a supporter of the prince, Logut will not miss it.  But another reason he came to the party was to meet someone, someone he respected very much.  A member of Leonardo's staff came to Luo Gute and said respectfully: "Lo Gute, His Royal Highness is already waiting in the VIP room. Please come with me." Luo Gute nodded slightly and said to Whirlwind  Tiger said: "Storm, you can find something to eat by yourself." The whirlwind tiger Baofeng could understand Luo Gut's words and let out a low roar, which was regarded as an agreement.After Luogute left, Baofeng yawned lazily and looked around.  Anyone caught by its gaze couldn't help but shudder and hurriedly hid far away.  For this kind of situation, Baofeng is already familiar with it.  As a ferocious whirlwind tiger, and with a high-status master as its backer, no one would dare to mess with it even if it was walking sideways on the street.  If there is a blind guy who dares to block the way, Baofeng doesn't mind showing his fangs and bites the opponent into two pieces in one bite.  Anyway, as long as the master is here, eating a few people is nothing. Thinking of eating people, Baofeng's saliva can't stop flowing down.  It has not eaten blood food for several days. When was the last time it had blood food?  Those two chicks from last week?  "Buttering, Baofeng felt that there was no blood food for it to enjoy in the tavern. It seemed that it could only find a few pieces of what humans call "steaks."  But after the beef was roasted, the taste didn't seem as good as when it was just bitten off the cow. "It would be nice if there was some bloody meat to eat." Baofeng thought, his eyes fell on a table, and then  His eyes lit up.  There is aa duck lying on the table?  Storm seemed to have discovered a treasure. With its intelligence, it would not consider why there was a duck in the tavern, nor would it think there was anything strange about a duck with fiery red feathers.  It only needs to know that this is a living duck and it is blood food, and that is enough. "Duck Duck" Storm spit out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, and slowly moved closer to the table.  The fleshy pads on its four paws are very soft, and it doesn't even make a sound when it walks. What's more, it was in a noisy tavern when it saw the storm. The people around it didn't mean to save the duck, but instead  Watching the excitement with interest.  The scene of a tiger devouring a duck can only be seen at the royal hunting ground. Now you can watch the excitement for free, why not?  Just when everyone was waiting with bated breath to see the bloody scene, Hui Hui on the table noticed something. He twisted his fat butt and got up.  Then, Hui Hui saw an ugly and ferocious face, with a scarlet tongue, sharp fangs, and a bloody mouth. Standing in front of Hui Hui, he looked like a mountain. "Hui Hui" let out a hoarse cry.  , gray eyes lit up.  It stared at the storm excitedly. Instead of running away in fear, it flapped its wings and came closer.  ¡°Is this duck scared out of his mind?¡± the people watching were thinking like this.  Storm has the same idea. It has seen too many monsters and humans collapse under its own power, and its extreme fear will make these poor guys do all kinds of weird things.  But the storm will not show mercy, it will never let go of any enemy. Its eyes are fixed on Hui Hui's plump meat. Such a fat duck must be very enjoyable to chew. Hui Hui jumped to the table  , opened his mouth wide and stared at the storm with his small eyes, not to mention the excitement.  Baofeng also came to the table with excitement, raised a front paw, and grabbed Huihui.  In its opinion, such a scared little duck can pat it into duck breast with just one paw, without wasting any effort.  The compassionate woman had already covered her eyes, unable to bear to see the miserable situation of Hui Hui being eaten.  Almost everyone believed that the poor duck was dead. But what happened next was so surprising that it was a slap in the face to everyone.  With a "pop" sound, the gray wings flashed up, and the fiery red feathers flew across Storm's face. Then Storm felt like being hit by a hammer and fell down dizzy.  "What happened?" Some people thought they were dazzled and rubbed their eyes vigorously.  The people around him replied dumbfounded: "Thenthat duck slapped the tiger." The duck slapped the tiger?  If you say this on another occasion, there are only two possibilities.  One is an extremely cold joke, and the other is an illusion.  But in front of everyone, dozens of people witnessed this scene. It couldn't be that everyone was hallucinating, right?  Whether you believe it or not, it really happened.  Baofeng, who had been slapped down, struggled to get up, with stars in his eyes and half of his cheeks swollen.  Huihui looked at Baofeng with great joy. It had not seen other monsters for a long time. Finally, a big tiger appeared. It was reluctant to kill this fun toy all at once. It had to be tortured. "  What happened? Isn't this just a duck?" Baofeng became angry.  Before being captured by Luogute as a pet, Baofeng was the most majestic whirlwind tiger on the vast grassland.  Born into an elite and gifted with extraordinary talents, she almost dominates all the beautiful tigresses on the grassland, even the ferocious fire patternWhen the leopard encountered it, it ran away as if its buttocks were burned. After following Logut, one by one the enemies fell under the fangs and claws of the storm, and each poor creature became its meal, which it had never eaten.  deficit.  Unexpectedly, a lifetime of fame was ruined by a duck, and he was slapped by a duck. This made Baofengqing, the former king of beasts, so embarrassed. Unfortunately, Baofeng didn't understand one thing. His whirlwind tiger  It is indeed the king of beasts on the vast grassland, but compared with the mammoth war elephant, the king of land beasts, it is nothing. What would happen if the mammoth war elephant encountered the phoenix?  There is only one answer: bow down in worship or be burned to ashes. The Phoenix is ??definitely one of the most powerful monsters on the Eternal Continent. Only the black dragon can be compared with the Phoenix.  Although Hui Hui is only the phoenix who achieved Nirvana for the first time, he is still the out-and-out King of Beasts. I haven¡¯t chatted with you in the chapter for a long time because I was too tired.  Taking care of the children every day consumes a lot of Xiaoqiang's energy, and six thousand words that I didn't think were a lot before have become a heavy burden.  However, I have taken note of everyone¡¯s monthly ticket recommendations. There haven¡¯t been many recent updates, so I can only bow to you and sincerely say: Thank you very much.

 Text Chapter 0339 Domineering Hui Hui

    Chapter 0339 Domineering Hui Hui "I want to eat you" Baofeng let out a tiger roar, suppressing all the noise in the tavern at once. The king of the prairie was so angry that the tavern suddenly became silent, like this  As soon as it came, even people who didn't know what happened before looked over in horror.  Huihui didn¡¯t pay attention to the roar of the storm at all. It was like a mouse provoking a cat. It had no effect at all except adding some fun to the cat.  "What happened?" Logut was chatting animatedly with the prince Leonardo in the VIP room when he suddenly heard a tiger roar and couldn't help being slightly stunned.  Although the storm was violent, it was always obedient, so Logut left it outside.  The roar now made Luogute's heart skip a beat.  "I'll go take a look." Luogute stood up and opened the door of the VIP room.  There was a commotion outside the door. Looking past the dark crowd of heads, Logut saw a ball of flames explode in the tavern, and then the screams of the storm rang in his ears.  "Who dares to hurt my pet?" Logut was shocked. He jumped almost without thinking, jumped over the crowd blocking him, and jumped into the center of the chaos.  Luogute arrived one step late. Just half a second after he heard the tiger's roar, Baofeng launched an attack on Huihui.  The King of Beasts' counterattack after being humiliated cannot be underestimated. The row of sharp teeth are like two saws, which will tear Hui Hui into pieces and then swallow them into his stomach. Only then did Baofeng jump into the air, Hui Hui  Hui opened his wings and slapped the storm to the ground with a slight flap.  He was beaten to pieces by the storm, but he still got up tenaciously and rushed towards Hui Hui again.  Its anger value has reached its peak, and the "Whirlwind Blast" in the talent of Warcraft has also been activated. "Whoosh" White cyclones spewed out from the four claws of the storm, making its speed almost twice as fast as those around it.  People only saw a white lightning, rushing towards Hui Hui.  Huihui sensed that something was wrong. He jumped back wisely and heard a "bang", and the poor table turned into pieces.  Sawdust flew up, almost injuring the onlookers who were very close, and a few sharp wood thorns shot at Hui Hui. Hui Hui was a little annoyed. As my toy, you didn't even have the slightest awareness, and you broke my toy.  Come stretch out at the table?  This toy is not fun. As a gray toy, once it is determined that it is not fun, it will only have a pitiful end.  Just when the storm felt that it had the upper hand and was about to make more efforts to swallow up Hui Hui, a ball of fire burst out from Hui Hui's body.  It was a group of overwhelming flames, hotter than the magician's blazing flames, more violent than the hunter's exploding arrows, and more pervasive than magma. It was not the first time that Storm encountered an enemy who was good at using fire, but the Whirlwind Tiger  The cyclone is simply the nemesis of all kinds of flames. Almost all enemies are extinguished as soon as they release the flames.  What's more, those who use fire are either arrogant magicians, violent hunters, or extremely vicious monsters, any of which looks a hundred times more ferocious than the duck in front of them.  What's so great about a fire-breathing duck? It's just a duck, at most it's a roast duck. Baofeng grabbed it with his claws without hesitation. He thought that this move would definitely extinguish the flames. The next step was to eat this annoying duck.  When his claws touched the flames, Storm's face turned green.  It never dreamed that there would be such hot flames in the world.  For a moment, Baofeng felt that he had turned into a plate of barbecue on the table. With a scream, Baofeng fled in a panic, thanks to the three claws he had left and the three speed-increasing cyclones.  Otherwise, when the flames come up, it can be carried directly into the kitchen.  But no matter how the storm escaped, the flame seemed to come alive, chasing after the storm's ass.  The poor storm was like a lit firecracker, spinning in circles crazily, with brilliant fireworks behind it. Seeing that the tail of the storm was already on fire, a figure fell from the sky. He raised his hand and shot out  A blue ice arrow "Bang" The ice arrow hit the flames. The blue light and the jumping flames were briefly entangled for a moment, and then exploded with a crisp sound.  The ice arrow did not block the flames and continued to chase the storm.  "Aowu" Baofeng almost shed tears when he saw the person coming.  It screamed in its heart: Master, Master, save me, I don¡¯t want to become a roasted white tiger. The storm jumped behind Luogute, no longer as arrogant as when he first entered the tavern.  No matter how stupid it is, it still knows that it has offended a great duck. The look on Luogute's faceIt was ugly. He thought that the ice arrow would extinguish the flame, but he never expected that the ice arrow would actually melt. What made him even more annoyed was that when he saw clearly that the flame was spitting out, it was actually a fat duck.  , he really wanted to find a piece of pudding and hit him to death.  "Excellent hunter, if you can't even hunt down a duck, there's no need for Logut to hang around in Verona."  Luogute suppressed his anger, bent his bow and nocked an arrow, exhaled, and with a "duh" sound, he shot out another ice arrow. This time, the ice arrow was more than three times larger than before, as if it were a large piece.  The ice collided fiercely with the flames.  The increased power of the ice arrows was indeed effective. There was a "boom" and ice shards flew everywhere. Although the ice arrows were shattered, the flames were also extinguished.  "Huh" Luogute was secretly shocked. This ice arrow had already used 60% of his strength, and it was actually a tie with the flame.  What is the origin of this duck?  "Quack" Seeing Luo Gute and Baofeng looking embarrassed, Hui Hui laughed without any kindness at all.  Its laughter sounded somewhat similar to that of a duck, which made onlookers look puzzled.  This world is too crazy, how come even ducks have become so powerful?  "Asshole" was laughed at by a duck, which Logut absolutely couldn't stand.  If he doesn't do something, he will become the most embarrassing person in the whole of Verona tomorrow. He opened his bow angrily and aimed at Hui Hui. Logut wanted to shoot the arrow with perfect accuracy and kill this annoying duck.  There was only ridicule in Hui Hui's eyes. Although the hunter in front of him was powerful, Hui Hui didn't take it seriously.  "The Phoenix after the first Nirvana has at least excellent strength. Coupled with its indestructible flames, it has the power to fight even with the epic level.  Hui Hui is already brewing a ball of flames. As long as Luogute's arrow leaves the string, it will unceremoniously turn all living beings within a mile into ashes. "Stop." Just when the war is about to break out, someone finally can't bear it.  He opened his mouth to stop it.  The voice came from the crowd. Amidst everyone's astonishment, Aidi stood up holding a plate of barbecue and a plate of potatoes.  "Hui Hui" was a little excited when he saw Ai Di coming back.  And when it saw the food on the plate, it immediately started drooling.  "You're not good again." Ai Di glared at Huihui fiercely.  The guy immediately grunted aggrievedly and rubbed Ai Di's trouser leg with his furry head.  "Okay, okay." Ai Di is a person who takes soft things rather than hard ones. He can't get angry when Hui Hui acts coquettishly.  Putting the plate on the ground, Ai Di said: "Eat it, I'll get it if it's not enough." Huihui immediately rushed up happily and gnawed on the barbecue and potatoes.  It was seen that it stepped hard on a piece of barbecue, opened its big mouth to grab the other end, and tore it with all its strength, like a starving ghost who had just been reincarnated. Ai Di's series of actions seemed to be completely ignored by the crowd watching around him.  He also ignored Logut's existence.  Luogute was about to explode with anger. Who was this guy who appeared out of nowhere? Why did he shout "stop"?  The most important thing is, why should I listen to him? In a rage, Luo Gut aimed at Hui Hui who was eating and drinking, and was about to release an arrow.  But Ai Di slowly stood up and said coldly: "I told you to stop, didn't you hear? Put down your bow, otherwise I will make you regret it for the rest of your life." "Make me regret it? Do you have the qualifications?"  "Luogute was going crazy. First he was a fat duck, and then he was a young man who didn't know the heights of heaven and earth.  What's going on today? Do you think I'm easy to bully?  Logut was determined to shoot, not only the fat duck, but also the young man.  With his status, it was no big deal to kill a lot of people. At the moment when Luogute's fingers were about to let go of the sharp arrow, a cold light flashed in Aidi's eyes and he shouted sternly: "Looking for death." A ball of death aura suddenly rose up and rolled around.  A terrible chill.  For a moment, everyone in the tavern felt like their hair was standing on end, as if a god of death had suddenly come behind them.  "What kind of evil ability is this?" Luogute seemed to be frozen for a moment. He looked at Ai Di in fear and couldn't figure out where such a terrifying young man appeared.  "Woooooooo" Baofeng shrank into a ball, scared to death.  The natural instinct of Warcraft told it that the young man in front of it was too scary and it must not be provoked. "Youdo you think you can scare me like this?" Luo Gut's lips trembled, but he refused to give in.  This was a party held by Prince Leonardo, and the people present were all respectable people. If he gave in, how would he see anyone in the future? ?"I never scare people." Aidi showed his sinister white teeth, "If you move again, I will chop off one of your hands and you will be unable to pee on your own for the rest of your life." Aidi's words seemed to contain a kind of magic.  , making people believe that he is definitely not talking nonsense.  Logut had no doubt that if he really shot this arrow, the consequences would be really disastrous.  Luogute hesitated for a second, and his courage seemed to have disappeared, but he still said unwillingly: "Your duck burned my tiger, why are you so domineering?" Aidi did not answer, but a man who had just left  The man who entered the tavern answered for Aidi.  "Because he is Ai Di, he has the right to be domineering. This is what I said. Who wants to question it?" The visitor was a mighty middle-aged man. When he appeared, there was a burst of exclamation.  "Lord Anthony"

 Text Chapter 0340 Anthony¡¯s Apology

    Chapter 0340 Anthony's Apology Epic hunter Anthony, the strongest man from the Fire Nation.  Although the Fire Nation and the Roman Empire have always been at odds with each other, Anthony still has a certain reputation in the Roman Empire due to his admiration for the strong.  Even those who have never met Anthony will feel a certain respect from the bottom of their hearts when they hear this thundering name.  As soon as Anthony appeared on the stage, his momentum alone was very intimidating, especially his calm face, which gave people an unfathomable feeling.  "Lord Anthony!" Logut weakly lowered his long bow and bowed deeply to Anthony.  As a hunter, Logut¡¯s idol is Anthony.  For many years, he has been targeting Anthony, hoping that one day he can reach the epic level like Anthony!  Today, when attending Leonardo¡¯s party, apart from the prince¡¯s warm invitation, Logut¡¯s most important purpose was to meet Anthony.  At this moment, seeing his idol arriving, he was even more excited.  If he hadn't been at war with Ai Di, he would have rushed over to ask Anthony for his autograph.  But the excitement only lasted for a few seconds before Logut came back to his senses.  What did Anthony say just now? He said that this young man has the qualifications to be domineering?  Seeing Luogute¡¯s confused expression, Anthony sighed inwardly: You idiot, if you don¡¯t want to offend anyone, you have to offend Aidi.  This killing god alone is enough, but he has also provoked the phoenix. You are seeking your own death, but don¡¯t drag me with you!  Anthony thought, glared at Logut and said, "Mr. Aidi is my friend, do you want to question my friend?" Who dares to question the friend of an epic hunter?  In front of Anthony, Luogute didn't even dare to fart.  Although he had no idea who Aidi was, he could tell from Anthony's tone that the two were very close.  Ai Di looked at Anthony's performance indifferently, knowing that this guy was taking the initiative to show his kindness.  For Anthony, Aidi has no intention of killing them all, but has no intention of continuing to deal with him.  But Hui Hui raised his head and glared at Anthony, which frightened the epic hunter into secretly shuddering.  "What are you doing standing still? Get out of here!" Anthony glanced at Logut.  He thought to himself: Don¡¯t think I¡¯m humiliating you, in fact I saved you.  If you had shot that arrow, you would have become disabled by now!  Luogute¡¯s face was ashen. He never expected that his idol would scold him severely as soon as he showed up.  When he thought that this was all Aidi's fault, Luogute couldn't help but glare at Aidi hatefully, as if he wanted to eat Aidi alive.  Aidi frowned. Anthony saw this subtle move and knew that Aidi was going to be angry.  "Why don't you get out? Do you want me to give you a ride?" Anthony's face sank, and a fierce momentum burst out.  "No need!" Luogute is the Excellent level after all, and has no resistance in front of the Epic level.  He dragged up the storm in panic and fled the tavern in disgrace.  After Logut left, Anthony put on a smile and walked up to Aidi: "Aidi, we meet again. Can you give me a chance to explain the misunderstanding?" Bystanders around him  Although everyone gradually dispersed, they still secretly glanced at Aidi and Anthony.  Seeing the epic hunter chatting happily with Ai Di, they all secretly guessed the origin of Ai Di.  "Is that young man the lover of the Queen of the Fire Nation? Why is Lord Anthony so respectful to him?" Some people muttered in confusion, but they had no idea that his unintentional words revealed the secret.  It is true that Eddie is Catherine's lover, but the most important thing is that he has strength that even Anthony dare not underestimate.  How could one person be both a master of inscriptions and a master of alchemy?  How is it possible to have a phoenix as a pet?  How could he become the disciple of that stubborn old man, the Sword Master?  How could it be possible for his strength to improve by leaps and bounds in half a year?  Although Anthony has been reluctant to believe it, he has to believe it because the living example is standing in front of him.  Aidi is like a riddle, the answer can never be guessed.  Every time you think you are close to the correct answer, he will come up with a new surprising mystery.  This is not the first time that Anthony has witnessed the miracles created by Aidi. He has at least understood one thing: Never go against Aidi!  Eddie really didn't like Anthony, but just when he was about to refuse, Leonardo came over.  The eyes of everyone in the room were focused on the prince.  Everyone knows that Logut is one of Leonardo's confidants. Aidi's humiliation of Logut is equivalent to a slap in the prince's face!  "NoHow will the prince deal with it?  Will he order the arrest of this arrogant young man?  "Everyone was guessing. But to everyone's surprise, Leonardo not only showed no anger at all, but smiled like a flower blooming in spring, and even held Ai Di's hand affectionately.  Wan's appearance even made people wonder, "Does His Royal Highness like men?" "Aidi, I heard that you and Mr. Anthony have some misunderstandings. I specially invited you two to come to this party. I hope you will."  For my sake, the past misunderstandings can be revealed.  "Leonardo said with great sincerity. Ai Di glanced at Anthony and finally understood. It seemed that Anthony didn't know what method he had used, so he asked Leonardo to mediate. After scratching his head, Ai Di didn't want to follow him completely.  These two people had a falling out. Even if Ai Di was not afraid of anything, one of them was the future emperor of the empire and the other was the strongest man in the Fire Nation. If they really became enemies, it would be of no benefit to Ai Di's future development.  "Come on, wine has been prepared in the VIP room, let's go have a drink.  "Leonardo put his arms around Ai Di's shoulders as if he was familiar with it, as if Ai Di was a friend he had grown up with. People in the tavern were stunned. They were too familiar with the prince's temper.  , although he always has a friendly smile, but who doesn¡¯t know that the prince is a decisive person in private? The prince is also very protective of his shortcomings. If anyone offends him or his subordinates, he will die!  The sun seemed to be rising from the west today, and not only did Ai Di receive no retaliation, but she received the warmest hospitality from Leonardo. Even the people who were most familiar with Leonardo could not have imagined such a result. ¡°By the way, just now.  Lord Anthony said what was his name Is it Aidi?  "Someone suddenly slapped his head and said. "What's wrong?  "His companion asked doubtfully. "Don't you remember, I heard that a master of alchemy came to the city recently, isn't he called Ai Di?  What¡¯s more, the Feilengcui team he led also reached the finals of the Black Tower Trial!  "The man said excitedly. "That's it!  "Only then did everyone realize that the mysterious young man turned out to be the young star who had recently become famous in Verona. "Oh my God, no wonder His Royal Highness the Prince and Lord Anthony value him so much. It turns out he is Eddy!  ¡± Everyone was talking about the amazing scene just now. Aidi¡¯s name was on everyone¡¯s lips. Unknowingly, Aidi has become a phenomenon in Verona! In the VIP room, ¡°Bah, bah, bah, bah!¡±  "The sound of "Hui Huihu" was heard endlessly, which was caused by Huihuihu eating and drinking. Several waiters stared blankly at Huihui who was eating and singing, a little at a loss. They never thought that there would be a fat one among the prince's guests.  Duck, I don¡¯t know how to entertain it to make it happy. ¡°Give it more food, especially meat.  "Ai Di reminded. The waiters responded in succession, wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and hurriedly prepared meat for Hui Hui. Leonardo had already learned Hui Hui's true identity from Anthony. He heard that it looked like nothing.  The inconspicuous fat duck turned out to be a phoenix. Even though Leonardo was always calm, he almost jumped up. "Phoenix!"  Aidi actually has a pet phoenix. Oh my god, he is so lucky!  "Leonardo stared at Hui Hui, feeling a little incredible. He even suspected that Ai Di's ability to become a master of alchemy was related to Hui Hui. Maybe all Ai Di's abilities came from the legendary Phoenix.  Warcraft! Although he was very jealous of Ai Di's luck, Leonardo had to admit that just with the ace of the Phoenix, Ai Di was qualified to be on an equal footing with any strong person, and he finally understood.  Why does an epic hunter have to use his own means to get Ai Di's forgiveness? "This guy's future is limitless" Leonardo suddenly felt that his luck was not bad, if he could be with Ai Di.  Di established a good relationship, and his throne became more stable! "Go to the wine cellar and take out the bottle of wine I treasured.  "Leonardo ordered his staff. "But that bottle of wine is for entertaining the most distinguished guest" The staff was stunned. Leonardo glared: "Ai Di is my most distinguished guest!  " The staff did not dare to neglect, so they had to take out the bottle of fine wine that had been stored for fifty years in the wine cellar. When the cork was pulled out, the rich aroma of wine instantly filled the entire VIP room. Aidi was not fond of wine.  He didn't have much interest, but his eyes lit up. Hui Hui, who was greedy for the drink, shouted excitedly and flapped his wings to snatch the bottle away. "Be good!"  "Ai Di PaiHe bowed his gray head and calmed down this slanderer.  Hui Hui squatted pitifully next to Ai Di, staring at the bottle, his saliva forming a crystalline line, flowing from his mouth to the ground.  "Haha, everyone has a share." Leonardo generously poured out this bottle of wine with a market price of at least 300,000 gold coins. The red wine was like a ruby, shining under the light.  Everyone raised their glasses, and Hui Hui got a small bowl. He greedily looked at the thick wine in the bowl, wanting to swallow it in one gulp.  "Aidi, this glass of wine is my apology. I owe you a favor. As long as you ask, I am willing to do one thing for you." Anthony said sincerely.  This is also the epic hunter¡¯s helpless choice. In his heart, Aidi has risen to the same level as him.  What's more, behind Aidi, there are also the support of powerful figures such as Juggernaut and Aiolia.  If Anthony doesn¡¯t want to withdraw from the stage of history early, he can only apologize to Eddie!  bk

 Text Chapter 0341 Framed

    When the tipsy Ai Di returned to his residence, the sky was already turning slightly white.  After drinking a lot of wine, Hui Hui lay softly on Ai Di's shoulder, burping from time to time, opening his little eyes slightly, and then fell asleep again.  This is the first time Ai Di knows that the phoenix can also get drunk.  Leonardo¡¯s enthusiasm and Anthony¡¯s apology made this night¡¯s meeting no longer awkward.  The three of them drank to their heart's content and called themselves brothers. Looking back now, Ai Di couldn't help but feel a little ashamed.  "Drunk sex, we can't do this kind of thing again." Aidi thought drowsily, and couldn't help recalling the ridiculous incident that happened in Lagos more than half a year ago.  Walking into the room, Ai Di fell down and lay on the bed. The ashes rolled down from Ai Di's shoulders and fell under the bed.  "Well" Ai Di stretched out comfortably and prepared to have a good sleep.  But as soon as he turned over, he felt a soft woman's body pressed under his arm.  The reason why I knew it was a woman's body was because Aidi's arm happened to press a certain soft part, and the plump and soft feeling suddenly made Aidi wake up.  A warm female body, a naked woman suddenly appeared on the bed late at night. If any man encountered such a thing, he would not think of nephrite Wenxiang, but would be frightened, right?  "Hey! Who is it?" Ai Di was also startled.  His first reaction was Vivian. Only a passionate female thief would have the guts to come to his bed.  As for Rachel, that gentle girl was as shy as a newly ripe peach, and she didn't have the courage to throw herself into her arms.  But Aidi immediately discovered that she had made a mistake. That plump feeling was definitely not what Vivian had.  As we all know, female thieves' breasts are not so full Since it's not Rachel or Vivian, who could it be?  Aidi lives in a house provided by Aiolia. In addition to a few servants, there are five members of the Feileng Cui team. ? Could it be Isabella?  Aidi quickly rejected this speculation. Who doesn¡¯t know Isabella¡¯s character? It¡¯s too late for her to hate herself.  "Who is it?" Ai Di swallowed, turned around and captured the moonlight coming in through the window, and glanced at the woman on the bed.  The woman seems to be sleeping soundly. Her black hair hangs down over her face and extends to her chest. A little pink bud is exposed under the black stockings, which looks so tempting.  Part of her face was obscured by her hair, but just from the exposed face, she could tell that she was a pretty girl.  But Ai Di was a little confused. He didn't know this girl at all. Where did she come from?  When Ai Di felt something was wrong, there was a sudden noise outside the window.  An angry voice broke through the quiet decibels of the early morning and shouted: "Dinice, I know you are in there, Denis, where are you!" Aidi frowned slightly, he jumped out of bed and came to the window,  I saw a tall man rushing into the yard in the morning light outside.  Outside the courtyard wall, there was a group of armed men with angry faces, surrounding the entire house.  "Hey, what are you going to do!" A servant hurriedly came up to him, trying to stop the reckless man.  The man raised his fist and hit the servant's nose with a bang.  The servant screamed and fell down with blood on his face, wailing.  "Dinice! My dear Denis, you must be here, right? If I catch the bastard who kidnapped you, I will definitely tear him to pieces!" The man said in his mouth, and then punched him into pieces.  Open the door and rush into the house.  By this time, Aidi was mostly sober from the wine.  He scratched his head and thought to himself: It seems that the woman on the bed is Denise, but why is she in my bed?  At this time, Aidi heard a rustling sound behind him. When he turned around, the woman was already awake and staring at him with her eyes wide open.  The girl's face was finally completely exposed in front of Ai Di. Her crescent-shaped eyebrows were raised, and her big eyes were full of surprise. She stared at Ai Di in a daze for ten seconds before she realized that she was unaware of anything.  thread!  "Ah!" the girl exclaimed, completely breaking the silence in the room.  "Dinice! It's Denis's voice! Sure enough, it was you bastards who kidnapped her!" The man's voice came from downstairs, followed by the sound of smashing objects, mixed with  Rachel and Vivian shouted angrily.  Aidi glanced distressedly at the girl who was wrapping her body in sheets, and asked helplessly: "Is your name Denise?" The girl looked at Aidi warily and did not reply, but it could be seen from her expression that  Come out, the answer is yes. ?"Why are you here?" Aidi asked again.  This time, a trace of confusion flashed in the girl's eyes. Apparently she didn't know why she appeared naked in a man's room.  Facing the clueless girl, Aidi scratched his head. He could almost conclude that this was a premeditated frame-up.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  The only thing Ai Di is not sure about is who will frame her?  Is it a conspiracy between Leonardo and Anthony?  No matter who set the trap, Aidi must solve the current dilemma.  He cleared his throat, spread his hands and said to the girl: "Dinice, I don't know how you appeared here. I am also a victim. If you are willing, I hope you believe me and deal with the current situation together."  The situation." The girl said nothing and even shrank back.  The man was still roaring angrily. Judging from the girl's expression, she seemed to want to shout for help, asking the man to come and save her as soon as possible.  Aidi continued: "I don't know who you are, but I guess your family background should be very prominent. If this matter gets bigger, it will not be good for your reputation. As for me, please believe that I was framed.  , I hope to investigate this matter with you and seek justice." The girl was still silent, but showed a bit of hesitation.  Aidi struck while the iron was hot and said, "I'll find some clothes for you. Can you put them on first?" After a slight hesitation, the girl nodded vigorously.  Five minutes later, the reckless man knocked open the door of Ai Di's room.  Rachel and Vivian behind him couldn't stop this buffalo-like guy even with all their strength.  "Huchihuchi" The man was breathing heavily, his big copper bell-like eyes staring at Ai Di on the bed, and the anger on his red face could almost set the room on fire.  "What are you doing?" Ai Di frowned.  "Dinice! I know you are here, come out quickly!" The reckless man ignored Ai Di and shouted at the top of his lungs.  There was no response, only Ai Di¡¯s increasingly gloomy expression.  "Dinice!" The man strode to the closet and opened the door.  There is nothing in the closet except a few changes of clothes.  The reckless man grabbed the edge of the bed with both hands and lifted the bed up with one force.  Ai Di on the bed jumped lightly and landed on the ground.  There was a cold glint in his eyes, and anyone who knew him well knew that this was a sign that Ai Di was angry.  The bed was overturned, but there was no one underneath.  Aidi's room was not big, and the hiding place was almost visible. Even a blind person could see that no one was hiding in the room.  "Where's the person? Where's Denise?" The man grabbed Aidi's collar and shouted.  A mocking smile flashed across Aidi's face: "How are you sure there will be a woman named Denis in my room?" "She is obviously" The reckless man blurted out a few words, but immediately shut up wisely.  On the lips.  "I don't care, please hand over Denis immediately, otherwise I will let you know how powerful I am! Do you know who I am?" the reckless man said angrily.  "I don't know who you are, but I can be sure that you will forget who you are in five minutes" Aidi said, raising his hand and holding the man's arm seemingly lightly.  The man¡¯s face suddenly changed. It was pale at first, then gradually turned purple, and finally turned red to the color of pig liver.  A trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes, he never expected that the young man in front of him had such powerful power.  "Wow! Stop, my hand is about to break!" The reckless man almost cried. He wanted to raise his foot to kick Ai Di, but Ai Di's movements were obviously much faster than him.  With a "click", Ai Di's wrist twisted slightly, and the man's arm turned over in a way that was impossible for humans.  And the next second, Ai Di's other hand also raised, and slapped the man on the temple with a hard and precise slap.  "Bang" The man's body was like a kite with its string broken, flying upside down and hitting the wall hard.  His neck drooped limply, as if he had been interrupted by Ai Di's slap!  "Woooo" The man was foaming at the mouth, and he was not very conscious.  It's a pity that Aidi never softens his heart just because the enemy loses his ability to resist. He has many means to make an unconscious person tell the truth.  Grabbing the man up, Ai Di released a strong death energy from his palm, and the power of the Flower of Shadow hidden in it penetrated into the man's consciousness and controlled his thinking.  "Tell me, who wants to frame me?" Aidi asked.  &nbsp;The reckless man rolled his eyes and said dully: "Lotito sent me here. He asked me to make the matter as big as possible and ruin your reputation" "Who is Lotito?" Aidi  I don¡¯t remember having such an enemy.  "He is the chief steward of the Jin Qiangwei family." The mangy man said.  "The Golden Rose Family" Ai Di finally understood.  Isn't Golden Rose the backer of the three major families in Trall? It's not surprising that they would come to her.  "Miss Denise, you can come out now." Aidi scratched his head and shouted to the empty place in the corner.  Under the surprised gazes of Rachel and Vivian, a girl covering her body in men's clothing slowly appeared.  bk

 Text Chapter 0342 Hide and seek

    Chapter 0342 Hide and Seek As a master of alchemy, it is absolutely necessary to carry a few bottles of invisibility potion with you.  (Baidu search shows that just a small bottle of this potion can make people invisible for about ten minutes. It is really the best choice for hiding and avoiding danger when traveling at home. Although the market price of the invisibility potion has been speculated to 5,000 gold coins a bottle, it only needs  A small bottle allows Denise to witness this farce with her own eyes, which is well worth the price. ¡°Did you hear that, this is all the fault of Lotito from Golden Rose¡± Aidi spread her hands and said.  , before he finished speaking, he saw crystal tears falling from the corners of Denise's eyes. "Hey, hey, Miss Denise, don't cry, as if I did something to you." Two people.  With his confidante all there, Aidi quickly explained that he didn¡¯t want Rachel and Vivian to misunderstand. It was okay that Aidi didn¡¯t speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Denise¡¯s tears seemed to be overflowing, and she kept talking.  There was wanton expression on her face. "I said Miss Denise, what's wrong with you?" Aidi asked helplessly for a full minute before Denise choked up and said, "Why did Lotito do this?  "Is it your father's instruction?" "Who is your father?" Aidi asked. "My father is Ribery, the leader of the Golden Rose!" Denise said a name that is familiar to all citizens of the Roman Empire.  The Golden Rose family is definitely the largest family since the founding of the Roman Empire. Each generation of patriarchs is a hereditary duke. It has produced two prime ministers, three ministers of military affairs and one minister of finance. It is considered the largest force outside the royal family.  . Among the three major families in Trall, Silver Rose is simply an external branch of Golden Rose, and the Blade and Kamikaze families are also vassals of Golden Rose. It is with the support of the Golden Rose tree that the three major families can rule.  There are many families like the three major families in the Southern Province for so many years in other provinces of the Roman Empire. It can be said that Golden Rose directly and indirectly controls one-third of the political economy of the empire, making it a powerful country.  Ribery is the patriarch of Jin Qiangwei's generation. He is currently serving as the Minister of Military Affairs of the empire. He can be regarded as a powerful minister with more than ten thousand people. Even as powerful as Prime Minister Stan, he can only bow his head in front of Ribery.  Di had made many guesses about Denise's identity, but he never expected that she would be Ribery's daughter. Not to mention her background, the daughter of the Jinduwei clan leader could be used as bait!  , stripped naked and threw it on the bed just to frame herself. Ai Di not only felt that she was quite important, but also felt that the person who set this trap was ruthless. If the conspiracy succeeds, Ai Di will be accused of kidnapping and insulting the daughter of the Golden Rose clan leader.  Even if he has great abilities, he will probably become a wanted criminal and a public enemy of this country. "Really? It's so insidious!" Ai Di couldn't help but spit out the thought of the terrible consequences.  Aidi's early discovery and quick response prevented him from falling into an irreversible situation. But the current situation does not seem to be optimistic. At least there are still a group of people outside who are eager to rush in at any time. "Miss Denis, please.  Stop crying. What do you think we should do?  "Aidi asked. Denise wiped away a few tears and said angrily: "I'm going to ask Lotito what's going on!  " Seeing Denise about to rush out, Aidi grabbed her arm: "Miss Denise, please forgive me.  Since that guy named Notito dared to do this to you, he must have the tacit approval of some people.  Do you really think it would be useful to question him directly like this?  " After all, Denise is a child of a big family, well-educated, and at least her IQ is not too low. She is just confused, but not an idiot. She suddenly sobered up after hearing Aidi's words. "Then what should I do?  "Dinice was a little panicked. "Since someone wants to play, let's play hide-and-seek with them first.  "Aidi smiled slightly, thinking about it. When Lotito arrived outside Aidi's residence, it was already bright. This housekeeper of the Golden Rose is not an ordinary person. He can be regarded as Ribery's confidant.  He holds real power in his hands. Wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, Lotito looks weak, and it seems that a strong wind can knock him down. But in Verona, no one can underestimate this man who comes from the countryside.  A young man who worked his way up from a dishwasher to a housekeeper in the Jin Qiangwei family in just five years. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the lady in there?  Lotito stood at the gate, frowning and asked his men. "Vincent has been rushing in for a while, but I haven't heard his voice twenty minutes ago."  We have been staying here and haven't seen anyone leave. The lady must still be there??Inside.  "Someone replied. Lotito nodded slightly and sneered: "Follow me in!  " A group of people rushed through the door and entered the hall on the first floor unimpeded. The place was in a mess, as if a wild boar had just been looking for food. "Who are you? This is a private residence. If you break in casually,  , we have the right to defend ourselves.  "Vivian and Rachel appeared on the stairs, while Battis emerged from the restaurant and stared at the intruders. Lotito showed a sneer: "Private residence?  I actually think this is a den of thieves!  Listen carefully, I now suspect that you kidnapped a noble girl and tortured her inhumanely!  I'm going to search this place, so get out of the way immediately, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!  "What right do you have to do this?" Vivian said.  "I have a search warrant signed by the Minister of Security!" Lotito took out a piece of paper that was prepared, and it had the bright red seal of the Minister of Security on it.  The Minister of Security is also a member of the Golden Rose family. Lotito has dozens of similar search warrants in his pocket at any time, and he can use them however he wants.  A trace of imperceptible ridicule flashed in Vivian's eyes: "Well, since you must search, please go ahead. But I want to warn you, if you can't search anyone, you will regret it!" Lotito didn't do it at all!  Taking Vivian's words to heart, in his opinion, this is just unconscious resistance under the oppression of power.  Aren't these hillbillies from Feilengcui free to bully them as they please?  As a person who came from the countryside, Lotito had a deep-seated hostility towards people who also came from a small place like him.  While he watched his men searching the house like wolves and tigers, he looked at Rachel and the others coldly, his lips showing disdain.  "What are a bunch of country bumpkins doing here in Verona if they don't work hard in the countryside? The city's resources are so limited and they are not used to support idiots like you!" Lotito thought to himself.  The house was not big, so it was quickly and thoroughly searched. As a result, not only was there no trace of Denise, but even Aidi was nowhere to be found.  "What's going on?" Lotito was stunned when he heard the results of the search.  He looked at his men fiercely, his expression was simply cannibalistic.  "Didn't you say that Aidi is back? Didn't the lady secretly put it on his bed a long time ago? Why is there no one?" Lotito asked through gritted teeth, "Also, where is that stupid Vincent?"  "I don't know" the subordinate replied tremblingly, "They seem to have evaporated from here, not even a ghost left!" "I don't care, even if I demolish this house, I will find them even if I dig three feet into the ground.  "!" Lotito said manically, "If you can't find the lady, you know the consequences!" Just when Lotito lost his temper, Aidi and Denise were already in a house two streets away.  With an unexpected person like Ai Di, who carries countless props with him, let alone dozens of goose-like guys, not even a copper or iron wall can trap him.  At Aidi¡¯s feet, there was the unlucky Vincent, who was lying on the ground half-dead and dying, as if he would die at any moment.  "Miss Denis, can you tell me now why you were used as bait? Could it be that a noble lady like you was abandoned by the family?" Aidi had a question in her heart and couldn't help but  asked the dazed Denise.  A trace of sadness flashed in Denise's eyes, and she whispered: "This must be Lotito's fault He proposed to me, and after being rejected by me, he targeted me everywhere. My mother's status was not high to begin with, even if  If he is not sacrificed this time, he will be sent to a certain family to be a victim of marriage sooner or later." After hearing this, Aidi felt a little sympathetic to Denis.  Being born into a wealthy family, one not only enjoys a carefree life of fine clothing and fine food, but is also always ready to sacrifice for the interests of the family.  When I was in Karen and later in Lagos, this was not the first time that something like this happened.  "How can a butler treat you like this?" Ai Di still found it unbelievable.  "He is not an ordinary guy. My father doesn't know why. He has special trust in him and almost obeys his words. Although he is only a housekeeper, he now controls the power of the family and is trusted more than some of my brothers."  Denise said.  "It seems that he is a very resourceful person and also likes to be jealous." Aidi narrowed his eyes and said.  Denis hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked timidly: "Why did you mess with my family? What do they want to do?" Aidi scratched his head and said, "I guess it's because of the Trall Three  It¡¯s a matter of a big family, it seems like I¡¯m?I am a thorn in the side of your family. They want to devour me, but they are afraid of my teacher.  But if you charge me with kidnapping and insulting a noble girl, it will be easier to deal with me.  " "You are Aidi!  "Denise's eyes lit up and she said in surprise. "It's me.  "Ai Di smiled slightly. "Oh my God, I've heard your name.  You are a master of alchemy, you are the most outstanding contestant in the Black Tower Trial, and you almost destroyed three major families by yourself!  "Dinnis said, "You are the most popular person in Verona recently!  " "Am I that good?  "Ai Di pretended to be humble. "Of course, I have many friends who want to get to know you!  "Denise said excitedly. "What about you?  "Ai Di grinned. "I" Denise was a little shy. She was at the age of Huaichun, so of course she would have a good impression of a mysterious and outstanding young man like Ai Di. Especially the hostile relationship between Ai Di and her family.  It gave Denis a sense of excitement about challenging taboos. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I have a plan, it¡¯s guaranteed to be fun!  "At this time, Aidi made a suggestion. You are reading Chapter 0342 Hide and Seek. If there are any errors, please contact us in time to correct them! Baidu Search)

 Text Chapter 0343: Trapped in a cocoon

    Chapter 343: Creating a cocoon to bind oneself. Lotito was like an ant on a hot pot. He couldn't figure out why there were unexpected flaws in what was obviously a seamless plan.  (Baidu search) When it was determined that he was going to frame Aidi, ruin his reputation, and then use the power of the state to crush him, Lotito made a smart plan. He grabbed a noble woman, stripped her naked, and threw her on Aidi's bed.  , and then break into the house and capture him on the spot. This is the simplest and most practical plan. However, there are still some small problems that need to be solved as the plan progresses. After all, Ai Di¡¯s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and the rumors are still there.  He is a master of alchemy and a disciple of Aiolia. With all his status, ordinary nobles cannot afford to offend him. But in Lotito's view, Aidi is nothing special. The power of the Golden Rose family is huge.  , even the royal family has to be a little polite, not to mention that there is a behemoth backer hidden behind Jin Qiangwei. "With Master Liken as our backer, plus the undoubted accusation, even Aiolia.  I can't protect you." This is Lotito's idea. As for choosing which unlucky noble woman to be the victim, Lotito naturally has some considerations. "It will definitely not work if you are too showy, at least you can't hide it from Aiolia; the power is too small  Women from other aristocratic families were not good enough, and they did not dare to offend Eddy. After thinking about it, Lotito thought of Denise, whose mother was originally a maid of Ribery who had sex with a drunken man.  The night was ruined by Ribery. Nine months later, Denise was born. As an illegitimate daughter, Denise was the least popular among Ribery's seven or eight children.  A. Such a girl's future destiny has long been determined. She must marry the son of a powerful nobleman for the benefit of the family. Although he is favored, he is still a nobleman.  A man with no foundation from the countryside. If he could marry Denise and become Ribery's son-in-law, it would be of great benefit to his future. Unfortunately, Lotito's courtship was simply rejected by Denise.  Lotito, who already had a low self-esteem, was very angry. ¡°Dinice, if you had accepted my proposal, you wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± Lotito thought of the rejection that day and made his choice without hesitation.  Denise is a victim. In his opinion, Ribery will not care about such a dispensable daughter, and once her reputation is lost, Denise's fate will become even more tragic.  The plan was to kill two enemies with one stone, but Lotito never expected that Aidi and Denise would disappear into the air like water vapor, disappearing completely. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, they will definitely not be able to escape.  "Lotito paced back and forth, clicking his fingers anxiously. The roof was about to be demolished, and several large holes were dug in the ground. There was nothing except a few cockroaches.  Even someone as stubborn as Lotito could see that Eddy and Denise were really not in the house. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Even if they weren¡¯t there, where was that idiot Vincent?  " Lotito muttered, patting his head. He suddenly realized that Aidi seemed not as easy to deal with as he thought. This guy can disappear silently with two living people, or he may appear suddenly Lotito  He shuddered and decided to leave. He was not the kind of fool who would go all the way. Since he couldn't get any advantage this time, he could only wait for the next opportunity. At this moment, a shaky man came.  Suddenly, he walked to the gate and saw the missing Vincent. His face was covered with blood, his neck seemed to be unable to support his head, and he was swaying as he walked. "Lotte, please get out of here," a hoarse voice said.  Vincent shouted in a loud voice that could be heard clearly within a three-mile radius. ¡°What¡¯s going on?  Lotito hurriedly led people out and saw Vincent's strange appearance. "Vincent, what's going on?"  "Lotito was stunned. "Lotito, you shameless bastard" Vincent's tone was very slow, as if he was gritting his teeth and squeezing out each word. "Lotito was stunned, Vincent  He is a bitch of his, he is reckless and loyal, and he is willing to do anything for him. This guy is always respectful to Lotito. Suddenly he cursed loudly, making Lotito think that he heard wrongly.  , you courted Miss Denise, but she rejected her, and you have always held a grudge.I really want to take revenge on her.  You ordered me to stupefy Miss Denise and wanted to frame Mr. Eddy. You are really a big bastard," Vincent continued. If someone could get close to Vincent at this time, they would see something in his eyes.  There is no spirit, and the whole person is like an empty body without a soul. But how can a body speak? I am afraid that I can only ask Ai Di, who is proficient in necromancy. "Vincent, are you there?"  What are you talking about?" Lotito was shocked and angry. Is this guy crazy? How could he reveal such a secret thing? What made Lotito even more annoyed was that the neighbors all came out and pointed in this direction.  Pointing, Vincent's loud voice was enough for all the words to be clearly transmitted to their ears. Some people had already recognized Lotito and started whispering. Rachel, Vivian and Battis were also standing.  The door looked lively with mockery. Ai Di greeted them when he left and let Lotito do whatever he wanted. Unexpectedly, Ai Di's revenge would come so soon, even before Lotito could seal the deal.  After Vincent stopped speaking, a group of people hurried over for the livid-faced Aiolia. Behind him were Powell, the president of the Alchemist Association, and Babangida, the Celtic Archdruid.  , Anthony, the strongest man in the Fire Nation, Sauron, the elder of the Dark Elf tribe, Flying Boots, the special envoy of the Dwarf Kingdom, and even Allen, the special representative of the Goblin Department Store who never gets involved in anything, also appeared.  Seven of the nine judges of the Tower Trial appeared at once, and Stein, who had never appeared before, turned out to be Ribery's biggest political opponent. Seeing this formation, Lotito couldn't help but take a breath even if he was brave.  With an ominous premonition, I am afraid that this time I will shoot myself in the foot. The seven people stood straight in a row, staring at Lotito without saying a word. Being locked by such seven big shots with eyes that could almost kill, Luo Tito  Tito almost peed his pants. "This this" Lotito searched desperately in his mind, hoping to find a few words that would be useful in this embarrassing moment, but his mind seemed to be blank.  It happened that at this critical moment, Vincent roared at the top of his lungs again. He was shouting the same words just now, almost every word was correct. The seven judges listened to Vincent's words coldly and looked at them again.  Lotito's eyes were filled with contempt. Lotito was almost going crazy. He yelled at Vincent: "Are you crazy? Shut up." Vincent didn't seem to hear him.  , repeating that sentence over and over again. "Shut up, do you hear me?" Lotito rushed to Vincent angrily and slapped him, hoping to wake up this bitch.  A strange scene happened. Vincent, who looked tall and powerful, died when Lotito's slap fell. Lotito's slap was like a knife, as soon as it touched Vincent's.  He cut off his head with his cheek. Seeing Vincent's head fall to the ground, far away, Lotito was dumbfounded.  He explained in horror: "I I didn't do this, and I don't know what happened." No matter how he explained, he could not escape the crime of murdering someone and silencing him under the watchful eyes of dozens of people.  "Why did you die with just one slap? Please come back and explain it to me." Lotito was about to cry. His legs gave out and he fell to his knees, not knowing what to do.  "Lotito, I need an explanation. There seems to be a frame-up to demolish my house. Is it your personal behavior or the instruction of the Minister of Military Affairs?" Aiolia said coldly.  Lotito was speechless.  Although everyone knows the person behind the scenes, he can only bear the blame.  "If you don't speak, can I consider this as your personal behavior?" Aiolia said.  Lotito still wanted to struggle, and he shouted loudly: "Are you going to convict me if you only listen to this guy's words? Where is Denise? Unless she testifies against me with her own mouth." "Of course I will testify against you with my own mouth, you bastard"  The beast not only sent people to stun me, but also wanted to insult me. If Vincent hadn't risked his life to save me, I would have been ruined by you." As soon as Lotito finished speaking, a clear female voice sounded behind him.  Lotito looked back in horror, and saw Denise standing behind her with tears in her eyes, covering her body in a single piece of clothing, pointing her finger firmly at him.  "You" Lotito really wanted to figure out where Denise came from, but he had no chance.  All the evidence shows that this is a ruthless case.  As a butler, Lotito not only doesn¡¯t think aboutTo repay his master's love, but instead to hate him out of love, he wanted to insult his master's daughter, and even killed his loyal servant Vincent in public. It would not be an exaggeration to sentence him to ten hangings. "What else can you do?"  Did you say that?" Aiolia asked.  "I" Lotito realized that the trap he had carefully designed turned into a gallows erected for himself. All the changes left him unable to defend himself.  "If you want to say anything, go to the court." Aiolia sneered. A group of royal policemen suddenly appeared behind him. These troops directly under Prince Leonardo rushed over like wolves and tigers, and they were about to arrest Lotito.  Bring him to justice.  Lotito's men still wanted to resist, Aiolia frowned slightly and said: "What, who wants to die under my big fireball?" A ball of scorching fire burned in Aiolia's palm, shocking him.  All those who act recklessly.  Lotito was locked up without tears and dragged into a carriage.  Until the carriage drove away, his screams still echoed in the streets.  ¡°I was wronged and Ribery will save me¡± in Chinese? (Baidu search)

 Text Chapter 0344 Golden Rose¡¯s Anger

    Chapter 0344: Golden Rose¡¯s Anger Lotito was captured, and the people he brought with him were also disarmed, and they slipped away dejectedly.  The street seemed to have returned to calm, but everyone knew that this matter would not end so easily.  It wasn¡¯t until the dust settled that Aidi, who had been pushing the flames from behind, appeared with a smile.  As soon as he appeared, the seven judges immediately put on smiling faces.  Why are you trying so hard to break up with the Jin Qiangwei family?  Don¡¯t you think Aidi is more valuable than Golden Rose?  "Thank you for making the decision for me, otherwise I would have become a wanted criminal now." Aidi smiled, "I will remember this favor. If you need my help in any way in the future, just ask." With Aidi  Everyone's face was full of joy at the promise, and they all knew what a master's promise meant.  If he could dig out a few bottles of medicine from Ai Di's fingers, they might become family heirlooms in the future.  "Ai Di, what's the problem between you and the Golden Rose family? Do you want me to mediate for you?" Sauron asked worriedly.  He also hoped that Ai Di would go to the Dark Tribe. If Golden Rose interfered, this matter would become impossible.  "No need." Aidi showed a confident smile, "Thank you for your kindness. I will go to the Dark Tribe, but I seem to be delayed in Verona for a few days." "If you need help, please just ask, Dark  The tribe will always be with you," Sauron said.  What Sauron cares about is not Ai Di¡¯s status as a master of alchemy, but the inheritance of the magic swordsman.  For the continuation of the Dark Tribe, he must protect Ai Di at all costs, including turning against Golden Rose and starting a war.  Ferguson Flying Boots also walked up to Aidi and said: "Aidi, on behalf of the dwarves, I support you." Needless to say, Powell and Anthony, one has secretly designated Aidi as his successor, and the other just drank with Aidi.  After a happy conversation, together with Babangida, an old friend of Aidi, everyone except the cunning goblin representative Allen expressed their 100% support.  Allen came to Aidi with a smile and said: "Dear Mr. Aidi, I just received the information from Feilengcui. You seem to be highly respected by Miss Stephanie. She thinks you will become a member of our Goblin Department Store."  The most powerful partner." Aidi smiled slightly: "Thanks to Miss Stephanie's care, I also have a good impression of your company. I hope we have more opportunities to cooperate." "That would be perfect." Allen said.  With a normal smile, "I actually have a better proposal, which allows us to be bundled on the same ship." "Oh, tell me about it?" Under Stephanie's influence, Aidi has no longer just traveled through time.  He was no longer the rookie he was when he arrived in the Eternal Continent, but he was also ambitious about business.  "If Mr. Aidi is willing to choose Goblin Department Store as your first seller of products in the future, we will also be willing to provide maximum help and become your loyal partner." Allen said with a sly smile.  ??For businessmen, this is just an investment.  Aidi is younger, has superior strength, and has unlimited potential. In the eyes of Goblin Department Store, he is the best investment target.  There is nothing unacceptable about this suggestion to Aidi.  The Goblin Department Store is definitely an extremely wealthy organization. With their support, even Golden Rose's financial resources will be difficult to match.  "I'm very happy." Ai Di stretched out her hand and shook it with the goblin's little hand, which was regarded as a verbal promise.  No one knew that an unsuccessful frame-up and a seemingly ordinary morning would actually determine the direction of the entire empire.  Just like a butterfly flapping its wings on the opposite coast, a huge storm rises on the opposite coast.  Before this chaotic morning was completely over, another incident occurred that intensified the matter.  In the correctional facility, an angry Lotito banged the iron door and shouted loudly outside: "Let me go quickly. Do you know who I am? I am the housekeeper of Golden Rose, and I am the most important person of Duke Ribery.  "Trusted Man" Behind him were five or six men with big muscles, round waists, and fierce faces. Each one had large tendons, and their bodies were covered with tattoos and scars. They didn't look like kind people.  Several men were looking at Lotito with malicious eyes, especially his butt. This feeling was really bad and made Lotito want to escape like crazy.  The desperate shouting finally had some effect. A prison guard came over, with a baton dangling in his hand. The fierce look on his face made every prisoner shiver.  "What's your name?" the prison guard came to the door and asked coldly.  "Let me out, let me out immediately" Lotito shoutedroad.  "Get out? Hehe, if someone bails you out, you can get out at any time." The prison guard said with a cruel smile.  "Of course someone will bail me out, I am the steward of the Golden Rose family," Lotito was almost wailing.  "Stop talking nonsense, I don't care if you are the housekeeper of Golden Rose or Golden Chrysanthemum. If you don't get the bail, you can just stay here." The prison guard shouted, "I'm warning you, if you scream again, I won't  "You're welcome." "Let me out." Lotito is going crazy. He doesn't want to be in a small room with a group of criminals, especially a group of criminals with green eyes. "Don't you understand what I'm saying?"  The prison guard opened the door with a curse.  Lotito thought he was letting him out, but as soon as he poked his head out, the strong police baton hit everyone on his head.  "Bang", the first stick almost knocked Lotito unconscious. He felt his ears buzzing and almost fainted.  The second stick fell quickly again, and this time Lotito could no longer hold on and fell to the ground with a "plop".  What followed was a rain of beatings until Lotito was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.  "Bah," the prison guard spat on Lotito's face, kicked him twice, and then walked away.  The iron gate closed with a clang. The prison guard hummed a tune and walked out not far before a man emerged.  "How was it?" the man asked.  "Following your instructions, I have already given him a good beating. I guarantee that even his mother will not recognize him." The prison guard said flatteringly.  "Very good, the prince must be very happy. You will have a bright future." The man patted the prison guard on the shoulder and said approvingly.  The prison guard said with a smile: "Your Highness, please rest assured, I will handle this matter without anyone noticing." "Well, those prisoners have been arranged well?" the man asked.  "Don't worry, every guy is the most vicious. I guarantee that the pretty boy will be served comfortably." The prison guard laughed strangely.  In the cell at the moment, several burly criminals were surrounding Lotito, with a fierce look in their eyes like a wolf seeing a little white rabbit.  "Help me" Lotito said feebly. He felt that all his bones were broken and he seemed to be dying soon.  "Don't worry, you won't die." A criminal said with a ferocious smile, "Even if we die, we have to wait until we are happy." "Give me water" Lotito only felt a few pairs of big hands touching his body.  Go and subconsciously want to ask for help.  "Hey, I'll give you nutritious food right away." Someone laughed ferociously, opened Lotito's mouth, and someone else pulled his belt.  Lotito was groggy, but felt something was wrong. Suddenly he felt a fishy smell and stinging pain.  "Don't move, bitch." A big hand pinched his chin, making it impossible for him to breathe.  There was someone twisting behind him, and the stinging feeling was getting stronger and stronger.  Lotito finally opened his eyes, and then he saw a scene that made him faint.  He took a big bite without thinking, and heart-piercing screams immediately came from the cell.  "This bastard bites." Someone punched Lotito on the temple, followed by a series of more vicious punches and kicks.  By the time the prison guards came to the cell slowly, Lotito had been beaten to death.  His pants were taken off at the ankles, his face was covered with blood and remorse, and even his body was stiff.  Half an hour later, the bailiff sent by the Golden Rose family saw Lotito¡¯s body, and he suddenly became furious.  "What did you do that the housekeeper of the Golden Rose family died like this? Who is the murderer and what happened?" The prison guard held a toothpick in his mouth and sneered: "Hey, do you want the body?  "If you don't want it, throw it into the cremator. If you want it, take it away quickly so that it doesn't stink here." "Did you hear what I was saying?" the visitor said angrily.  "Stop talking nonsense, either you take the body away right away, or I send you and the body to be incinerated directly. It's your choice." The prison guard raised his baton.  The visitor was so frightened that he could only tremble and pick up Lotito's body and run away like a lost dog.  After the body was taken away, the prison guard spit out the toothpick and sneered at his companions: "Send those prisoners to the gallows. As for Golden Rose, His Royal Highness will naturally deal with it." Lotito's body was lying in the yard of the Golden Rose family.  Ribery looked at Lotito with a livid face and almost jumped in anger.  Ribery is not angry about the death of a dog. People like Lotito can have as much as they want.  He is angryBut the authority has been provoked, which is something the Golden Rose family will never allow. "Who did it? I want them to pay with their lives," Ribery said angrily.  An aide whispered what happened that morning, and then stepped aside tremblingly.  Ribery's face turned green and white, and his lips trembled with anger. After a long time, he roared: "Get Vieira for me." Twenty minutes later, Vieira appeared in front of Ribery.  He couldn't help but shiver at Tito's scarred body.  "Vieira, what kind of person is that Eddie? Tell me clearly. I want him to know that provoking the Golden Rose family is the biggest mistake in his life." Ribery looked grim and stared coldly.  Vieira gave this dignified director of the Magic Guild a chill in his heart.  bk

 Text Chapter 0345 Final Day

    It had been two days since the frame-up incident, and to Ai Di's surprise, there hadn't been even the slightest movement from the Golden Rose family.  ) Lotito is like a wild dog. He dies when he dies. No one avenges him, no one buries him, and no one even mentions his name.  The more this happened, the more Ai Di felt an impending danger.  This is an intuition and a judgment.  A dog that doesn¡¯t bark is the most painful bite!  If Golden Rose reacted immediately like a mad dog, Ai Di would think that they were not worth fearing.  But just like the current situation, they are silent, hiding in the dark, ready to jump out and take a bite at any time. This kind of enemy is the most difficult to deal with.  In preparation, the final day of the Black Tower Trial has arrived.  As the most eye-catching competition of the year in Verona, not only all nine judges were present in the final, but some big names even appeared.  Prince Leonardo, General Goldenfeld, Prime Minister Franck Ribery, and even Master Rickon, who is highly respected by the Magic Guild and almost never participates in any public events, also appeared.  "Wow, what a big battle!" Battis stuck out his tongue and looked curiously at the row of big shots.  Eddie and Leonardo exchanged a secret code between friends, and then looked at Rickon.  This legendary disciple of the Dharma God has been famous for a long time, and he usually lives in seclusion. It is easy for people to give people an impression of being old, but his real age is actually only forty years old, which is half younger than Aiolia.  Being able to enter the epic level at the age of forty and sit on the throne of the president of the Magic Guild for five years is of course closely related to the God of Magic.  As the last disciple of the God of Dharma, Ricken is almost the spokesperson of the God of Dharma in the secular world.  Although the Dharma God has not appeared for more than ten years, according to accurate rumors, he is currently practicing in retreat somewhere in Verona.  And as long as the Dharma God survives for a day, Ricken's status will be unshakable.  When Aidi looked at Ricken, the world-famous top powerhouse also happened to look over. Their eyes met in the air, and neither of them dodge.  "Hey!" Ricken was slightly startled.  It has been many years, even Ricken can¡¯t remember when it started, no one dared to look him in the face.  Even the directors of the Magic Guild were unwilling to make eye contact with Ricken for fear of being intimidated by his powerful magical aura.  Aidi is the first alien in many years. Not only did he not avoid it, he even had some provocation in his eyes, which made Ricken feel very fresh.  "G?tze is right, he is an interesting little guy. He and Jin Qiangwei are really looking forward to it." Ricken thought silently, and actually smiled at Ai Di.  Ai Di slowly withdrew his gaze and felt his heartbeat speeding up a bit.  "As expected of the Dharma God's disciple, the magical aura is too strong, much more powerful than Aiolia's!" Aidi thought to herself.  As both epic magicians, if Aiolia is a bottomless lake, then Riken is the boundless sea.  No wonder everyone would respectfully call him "Master" when mentioning Ricken. He was truly well-deserved.  Although it is the day of the finals, everyone is here to watch the Black Tower Trial, but in fact everyone's eyes are focused on Ai Di.  Ai Di has become the most eye-catching new star in Verona recently. His identity as a master of alchemy, his deeds that thwarted several famous strong men, his courage that frustrates Golden Rose, and his mysterious identity are all  It is not a topic for leisurely entertainment among idlers.  It can be said that most of the people who came to watch the battle were actually here for Ai Di, and they had been secretly observing Ai Di's movements.  The eyes of Aidi and Ricken collided, and they also fell in the eyes of the caring person.  Goldenfield was slightly startled, looked at Ai Di in surprise, and secretly praised him.  This experienced general would rather fight with a hundred monsters than look into the eyes of Rickon. Seeing that Aidi could look at Rickon for several seconds without any fear, he liked it from the bottom of his heart.  This young man.  Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but secretly give Aidi a thumbs up.  For Ricken, Leonardo did not have any good impression.  Master Riken has a high status and plays the role of regent in the Roman Empire.  If a major resolution does not have Ricken's support, it will be impossible to pass it.  What's more, Ricken has always maintained close contact with the Golden Rose family, which makes Leonardo a little wary.  Golden Rose's strength is not inferior to that of the royal family. Once Rickon does anything unusual, the emperor's throne seems not to be so safe.  There is no room for others to snore on the side of the bed. The reason why Leonardo wooed Aidi was because he had some intention of dealing with Ricken.? And seeing Eddie and Ricken looking at each other, Leonardo couldn't help but smile.  This small episode did not trigger a greater response. The game was about to start soon. The two teams stood at the gate of the Black Tower and saluted each other.  After Vieira gave the order, the two teams entered the black tower one after another.  Each team received a flag, and in a day-and-night battle, whoever could capture the opponent's flag would be the final winner.  Entering the black tower, Vivian said eagerly: "Aidi, what tactics should we use, take the initiative or wait for them to take the bait?" Aidi smiled and said: "We are not going anywhere, we will just rest here." Everyone.  He was stunned, especially Isabella raised her eyebrows, somewhat confused by Aidi's decision.  "You'll find out later." Ai Di said hello and simply found a safe area without any mechanisms, leaning against the wall and taking a nap.  Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Although they didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine was sold in Ai Di¡¯s gourd, since Ai Di said so, there must be a reason.  Everyone sat on the floor, Isabella closed her eyes and rested, Battis was drowsy, Rachel and Vivian simply discussed their beauty tips.  A strange scene appeared on the crystal ball outside the tower. The Feilengcui team didn't look like they were having a fierce competition at all, but rather like children participating in a spring outing.  "What's going on?" Stan asked Aiolia in confusion.  The old man spread his hands and said, "I don't know either. This kid Ai Di is always unpredictable. God knows what he is going to do." Everyone was a little surprised, except Sauron with a confident smile.  Three hours after Eddie fell asleep, the Lakers finally showed up.  Bryant walked at the front of the team, and the other four members followed him fully armed. They fought all the way to the finals. Every battle was hearty. Some people think that their overall strength is definitely not as good as the Feilengcui team.  under.  "Coming!" Vivian was the first to hear the other party's voice, and jumped up as nimbly as a civet cat. The blunt blade spun in the palm of her hand, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time.  Others were also alert. Only Ai Di opened his eyes slightly and didn't seem to care much.  "Aidi, what formation should we use? Attack or defense?" Vivian asked.  Aidi stood up slowly, scratched his head and said: "No need to form, I want to chat with Bryant for a few words." "What to talk about?" Vivian asked curiously, "We are competing!" "Who said that during the competition?  We can't chat." Aidi crossed Vivian and faced the increasingly clear figure on the opposite side.  The other members of the Lakers also stopped, allowing Bryant and Eddy to stand face to face.  "You're late." Ai Di complained slightly.  "Sorry, I encountered a few monsters on the road and had a little trouble." Bryant had always been cold, but in front of Ai Di, he seemed like a shy big child.  "Now that we're here, don't waste time." Aidi yawned, "What do you think is a better way for us to decide the outcome?" Bryant smiled bitterly and said: "You are the only hope for our dark tribe, I won't  I hope you get hurt. Here, this is our flag.¡± The yellow flag was handed over to Aidy by Bryant, which meant that the winner of the Black Tower Trial was announced.  Except for Sauron, the eight judges were stunned. They never thought that the much-anticipated final would end like this!  This is actually a sincerity that Sauron gave to Ai Di in advance. Whether the Dark Tribe can continue depends on Ai Di.  The light flashed in the portal, and the winner's Feileng Cui team came out first.  As soon as Aidi walked out of the portal, he received a slap from Aiolia.  "You brat, you really got in touch with the dark elves! Didn't you agree to their request?" The old man said very dissatisfied.  "You know?" Aidi asked.  "Nonsense, who here doesn't know that the Dark Elves are about to be exterminated. They come to participate in the Black Tower Trial every year in order to enter the Star Library to find a solution. Unfortunately, they have never succeeded in so many years. This time it is them  The closest to success, but I handed victory over to you. No matter how stupid I am, I know what conditions you must have agreed to." Aiolia said.  "Yes, I do want to go to the Dark Tribe. Not just for them, but also for myself. I'll talk about the details later." Aidi saw many people staring at her eagerly, so she gave the old man a  wink.  Although the finals became boring due to the sudden retreat of the Lakers,Oh, but since the rules allow it, the Feilengcui team will naturally become the winner.  In addition to receiving considerable rewards, the winner of the Black Tower Trial will also have three days of use of the Star Library.  It is said that the Library of Stars is the place with the richest collection of books in the entire Eternal Continent. A person who reads books there from birth to death can only read one-tenth of them!  The reason why Aidi seriously participated in the Black Tower Trial was to enter the Star Library and search for information about the Demon Swordsman. As for other rewards, he didn't take it seriously.  "But when the presenter is Ricken, even if the prize is a rotten apple, it still touches the hearts of countless good people.  Ricken stood on the stage, looking at Aidi. The two seemed to be involved in some kind of fate.  This first meeting will set off a storm of fierce collision in Verona Baidu search)

 Text Chapter 0346 Star Library

    Chapter 0346 Star Library Sweet Rachel, shrewd Vivian, young lady Battis and cold Isabella received the rewards one after another.  The last one is Aidi.  Ricken is not tall, but his whole body exudes an aura that people dare not look down upon. Even Aiolia and Anthony, who are both epic level strong men, are not willing to stand next to him.  Aidi walked up to Ricken and stood firm. The two made eye contact, almost sparking electric sparks in the air.  "You are a great young man. If you want, you can come to my office when you come out of the Star Library. I will be happy to chat with you." Ricken said.  The ones closest to Ricken are Stein and Franck Ribery. These two political rivals have a cheerful look on their faces that makes people think they are very good friends.  Hearing Ricken¡¯s words, the expressions of both of them changed slightly.  As Master Liken, saying such words is definitely something a young man can be proud of for the rest of his life.  But this young man is Eddie. Can he accept Ricken's recruitment?  "I really hope to chat with Master Riken. When I come out of the Star Library, I will visit you as soon as possible." Aidi smiled slightly.  Stann was stunned for a moment and began to make calculations in his mind.  If Aidi really accepts Ricken's solicitation, wouldn't it be like adding another big boost to Golden Rose?  At that time, I am afraid that even the royal family will not be able to suppress the power of the Golden Rose. Franck Ribery looked gloomy. He had already put Aidi on the blacklist that must be killed. After the black tower trial, the limelight will subside for the time being. The Golden Rose family's  The killers will be out in force.  If Eddie accepts Rickon's solicitation, he will be Golden Rose's ally in the future, and the hatred between the two parties will naturally end.  But Ribery really couldn't swallow this breath.  "Boy, don't think that I will let you go if you follow Master Riken. No one in the Golden Rose family can escape revenge if they offend him," Ribery thought coldly.  After the awards are given, the annual Black Tower Trial has come to an end.  If you want to participate again, you will have to wait until next year.  Under the envious gazes of many people, Ai Di and his party went straight to the Magic Guild, where they would be given the right to use the Star Library for three days.  The Star Library is located underground under the Magic Guild. It has a collection of 150,000 books. It can be called the largest treasure house of knowledge in the Eternal Continent. The Magic Guild has the most power in the Eternal Continent largely because of its possession of the Star Library.  pavilion.  It is said that the Dharma God was able to achieve legendary success because he received revelation from an ancient book in the Star Library.  For the winner of the Black Tower Trial, entering the Star Library is the most important reward.  If you can find a book that suits you here, it will benefit you throughout your life.  Entering the Magic Guild and coming to the entrance of the basement, there is a huge black copper door, which seems to be several meters thick. Even a cannon made by a dwarf cannot penetrate it.  There was an old man with a white beard at the entrance of the iron gate. He was dozing off with his eyes squinted. He reluctantly opened his eyes when he heard footsteps.  "Director Rudolph, these are the winners of the Black Tower Trial. They have obtained the right to use the Star Library for three days. Please take them in." The magician who led the way said respectfully to the old man.  Aidi knows this Rudolph, he is the administrator of the Star Library.  Don't think that being an administrator is an insignificant job. To be able to manage the greatest library on the continent, one must have more than fifty years of experience in the Magic Guild and must be a director.  In fact, in the entire Magic Guild, except for a few people such as Ricken and Aiolia, Rudolph is the most powerful one.  It's just that he has always been indifferent to fame and fortune and never participated in any struggles, so he remains unknown.  After a long yawn, Rudolf said: "You can't bring any irrelevant items into the library. Take off all your weapons, props and accessories." This is an unshakable rule of the Magic Guild, and no one can violate it.  Even if Ricken wants to enter the library, he must comply.  Everyone took out their personal belongings as instructed and put them into cloth bags.  When everyone else was ready, Aidi was still taking out items one by one.  Everyone, including the well-informed Rudolf, looked at Aidi as if he were a monster. Bottles of colorful potions, strange props, bundles of scrolls, gems, jewelry, and herbs, only  There's nothing you can't think of that Aidi can't pull out.  This doesn¡¯t include the props Ai Di hid in the space ring, otherwise a big bag wouldn¡¯t be enough.  "Who is this kid?" Rudolf stared at Ai Di dumbfounded and asked in disbelief.  The magician leading the way whispered:Rudolf whispered a few words into his ear, and Rudolf's eyes lit up and he exclaimed: "I haven't had such an outstanding young man for many years. I would like to see what books he can read."  After all the items were packed up, Rudolf took off a bunch of keys from his waist, opened three complicated locks, and then pushed open the heavy door.  Behind the gate is a stairwell that winds down. Rudolph walks in front carrying an oil lamp, followed by Aidi and the other five.  As for others who are not qualified to enter, they can only swallow their saliva and close the door behind them.  "Look at the steps and don't fall down." Rudolph said slowly.  After walking hundreds of steps, another door appeared in front of everyone.  Rudolph opened three more locks and opened the door. Everyone was shocked.  No one can imagine that there is such a brilliant building underground.  Countless columns with exquisite reliefs rise into the sky, supporting a huge dome.  Many beautiful angels and unicorns float in the sky, and the lifelike carvings even make people think that the top of their head is where God lives.  The most eye-catching thing is that in the center of the dome, there is a canopy with countless stars twinkling in it, making it look as if there is really a sky above our heads.  No wonder this place is called the Library of Stars. Under the stars, between the columns, there are rows of neatly arranged bookshelves, with thousands of books on each bookshelf.  At a glance, the books are like a sea, and there is no edge at all.  "There are only two things in this world that can awe me, one is the starry sky above my head, and the other is the vast knowledge." Rudolph murmured, with a holy light appearing on his face.  "These are the words of the God of Dharma." Although Battis comes from a remote Celtic village, he has also heard this famous saying.  "Yes, this is what Master Dharma God said when he saw the Star Library for the first time. Decades have passed, and these words, like Master Dharma God, have become evidence of the legend of the Star Library." Rudolph was proud.  The way.  "It's indeed legendary." Ai Di also sighed.  He had been to several libraries, such as Feilengcui's and the Alchemist Association's, but this was the first time he saw such a spectacular sight.  "Remember, please respect knowledge. Now, please choose the book you like to read. There is an index on each bookshelf, I hope you will not get lost. If you have any questions, you can come to me." Rudolph said.  "Aidi, what book are you looking for?" Rachel asked.  "I need to find some ancient books and information. Let's split up." Ai Di said.  Everyone separated and wandered in the huge library. Through the convenient index on the bookshelf, they could search for books in different ways.  Everyone originally thought that three days was a lot of time, but in this sea of ??books, it would only make people feel that there was too little time and too much time. It took Ai Di a full hour to find a bookshelf.  It seems that this bookshelf is quite old. Perhaps this bookshelf was here when the Star Library was first established.  There are only a few words on the index of the bookshelf: ancient legends.  It stands to reason that people who enter the Star Library like to look for skill books that are equivalent to their own occupations. For example, Rachel and Vivian have already found the skill books of warriors and thieves respectively, and read them eagerly.  Battis held an illustrated book of herbal medicine and exclaimed every time he turned a page.  Isabella silently flipped through a "Encyclopedia of Arcane Arts", her brows sometimes furrowed and sometimes relaxed.  There was only Ai Di, who stood in front of the books full of legends, looking through them seemingly casually.  Through a crystal ball in the palm of his hand, the performances of the five people were reflected in Rudolph's eyes.  He paid special attention to Aidi, and when he saw where he was, Rudolph couldn't help but be a little surprised.  "What is this kid doing looking for ancient legends?" Rudolph was a little puzzled.  In fact, even Aidi himself didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. Aiolia just said that he saw some information about the magic swordsman in the library, but did not specify where it was.  Ai Di had a wonderful feeling just when he entered the library.  There seemed to be an old friend here, calling softly in his ear, asking him to come and meet him.  Following the disembodied voice, Ai Di came all the way here. There were so many books, as if they were lined up waiting for him to review.  Aidi's fingers slid over the spines of each book, and suddenly stopped.  This is a very old book, and the writing on the spine has been blurred.  Ai Di gently pulled it out. It was a heavy hard-cover book, with ancient traces of time remaining on the cover, making it difficult to identify the title of the book.  This book gave Ai Di a very strange feeling. It seemed that there was a soul hidden in the book, which was jumping around.I want to jump out eagerly.  This is not the first time Ai Di has encountered a similar book. Not long ago, he had the same feeling about the ancient book he found in the Alchemist Association. Ai Di is now doubting that the book might have been intentionally left behind by the Creator.  In the human world, the purpose is to create a divine craftsman one day.  After the challenge was completed, a strange power still remained in the book. Ai Di could feel that there was a vague seal on it, and it was weakening every second.  According to the rate of decay, the seal will disappear in about five years.  Thinking of the mysterious voice in the book, Ai Di kept the book safely in the space ring.  If given the chance, he might become a 100% master craftsman in five years. The book in his hand seems to be a replica of that one.  Aidi didn't know what was hidden in it, whether it was a treasure or a danger.  After hesitating for a few seconds, Ai Di finally carefully opened the cover.  bk

 Text Chapter 0347 Dragon Valley

    Chapter 0347 Dragon Valley Ai Di opened the book, and there was nothing weird about it. He was not suddenly introduced into an inexplicable space, and a man-eating monster did not appear. There was only a bookish scent with the flavor of time floating around.  .  The text on the inner pages is finally clear. This is a collection of ancient stories, and the author seems to be a tavern owner.  When he got old, he chose to record all the interesting stories he heard in his life and compiled this book.  "Strange" Aidi didn't think there was anything special about this book, but what kind of fate led him to open this book?  Where does that weird feeling come from?  Ai Dixin turned over the pages with his hands. The first few stories were absurd and nonsensical. They were all records of monsters and ghosts, so he knew they were fabricated.  "It's really boring." Aidi didn't want to waste time on such country stories. He was about to give up when the words on a certain page attracted his attention.  This is a story called "Dragon Nest". It is only a dozen pages long. The opening paragraph reads like this.  "It was a cold dusk, and there was no one in the tavern. I was falling asleep, and that guy came in. He was muscular and carried a sword on his back. He looked no different from those adventurers who slept in the open. That guy  At that time, I didn¡¯t understand the mistake of judging a book by its appearance, and I didn¡¯t look good on him" Originally, this passage was nothing special, because the author almost always started with this routine, but the next few words made Ai Di  His eyes lit up.  " Bendtner told me that he was a magic swordsman. I didn't know what kind of guy a magic swordsman was. I thought they were just adventurers' professions like warriors and magicians. It was still several years later.  An adventurer told me that magic swordsmen are a rare profession that has been passed down from ancient times. It is said that there are only eight magic swordsmen in each generation, and each one has a kind of power. I don't understand anything like this. Readers just need to understand.  It's enough that the Demon Swordsman is a great profession" "The Demon Swordsman" Ai Di finally knew why he picked up this book.  It was an intuition that he couldn't explain that guided him. Perhaps this story contained the answer that Aidi had been looking for.  "There are only eight magic swordsmen in each generation. In other words, each magic sword corresponds to a magic swordsman?" Aidi analyzed some secrets about the magic swordsmen from the author's words.  After thinking about it for a moment, Ai Di felt that the situation was not optimistic.  He still remembers the song he heard when he got the Demon Sword of Wind. It seems that all eight demon swords have been lost. Does this mean that the demon swordsmen have become extinct a long time ago?  If he hadn't swallowed the Demon Swordsman Fruit and traveled to this world, perhaps the Demon Swordsman would have been buried in the dust of history.  Currently, Ai Di has two magic swords in his hand, one is the magic sword of wind and the other is the magic sword of fire.  Among them, the Demonic Wind Sword is already the most suitable weapon for Ai Di, and his spirit is even more connected with the Demonic Wind Sword, almost merging into one.  The Demon Sword of Fire is the complete opposite. I wonder if it¡¯s because Aidi doesn¡¯t have the fire attribute talent. No matter how he uses his source power to stimulate the Demon Sword of Fire, he can¡¯t achieve the same effect as the Demon Sword of Wind.  There is also a magic sword, and Ai Di also roughly knows its whereabouts. It is the magic swordsman Sauron mentioned.  He entered the Jungle of Despair with a magic sword on his back and never came out again.  The magic sword may be buried in a corner of the jungle now, never seen.  "I wonder what kind of magic swordsman this Bendtner is" Aidi became interested. He simply sat cross-legged on the ground, spread the book on his knees, and read each word carefully.  The story is not too long. Even if Ai Di slowed down and read it carefully, it only took him twenty minutes to read it.  The protagonist of the story is indeed the magic swordsman named Bendtner. After reading the story, Aidi suddenly realized that Bendtner was the culprit who entered the jungle of despair and caused the dark tribe's moon well to dry up. The author's tavern is located in  The southwest of the Roman Empire is right at the junction of the Empire and the Elf Kingdom.  If you want to go from the Empire to the Elf Kingdom, it is the only way to go.  Bendtner, the magic swordsman planning to go to the Dark Tribe, came to the author's tavern on a cold afternoon. After drinking a pot of warm ale, I don't know whether it was because of the alcohol or because the good boss hit it off and talked a lot about Dragon Nest.  s story.  Dragon Valley is said to be a secret valley hidden in the jungle of despair, where the legendary black dragon lives.  Bendtner went to the Dark Tribe to catch a young black dragon.  Seeing this story, Eddie thought Bendtner must be crazy.  Is this guy crazy when he snatches a cub from under the claws of the extremely ferocious black dragon?  Although Aidi also kept a phoenix as a pet.But that was the result of good luck, and there was no need to steal eggs from the adult phoenix's nest. There was no comparison with Bendtner's reckless behavior.  "Isn't this guy a lunatic?" Ai Di thought to himself.  Eddie didn¡¯t know whether Bendtner was a madman. He only knew that this guy really went to the Dark Tribe, defeated all the powerful elves, successfully broke into the Forest of Despair, and never came out again.  Aidi doesn¡¯t think that Bendtner stayed in Dragon Valley and became the master of the black dragon. The more likely result is that this guy was swallowed up by the black dragon, and not even the bones and dregs were left.  But Aidi is very interested in Dragon Nest, because in the story, Bendtner has a very exciting description of Dragon Nest.  "In the valley like hell, the ground is covered with gold, and the cave is full of bright light. Do you know what that is? That is the light of gems. Black dragons like magical beasts like shiny things the most, and they collect them everywhere.  Jewels and gold turn Dragon Valley into a treasure cave. Also, did you know? In the cracks of the stones in Dragon Valley, there grows a kind of ambergris that can bring the dead back to life. Just one plant can be sold for dozens.  Ten thousand gold coins" This is what Bendtner said after drinking his second pot of ale. It shows that his drinking capacity is not very good, but his words do make some sense.  Black dragons are indeed a kind of money-hungry monsters. One of their habits is to collect shiny treasures.  As for ambergris, its value today is far more than it was then, and you can't buy it even if you pay millions of gold coins.  Although this passage took place in a tavern more than three hundred years ago, Aidi believes that there should be no changes in Dragon Nest over the years.  If you want to enter Dragon Valley, you must first enter the Forest of Despair.  The Forest of Despair is the forbidden land of the dark elves.  Not everyone has Bendtner's ability to knock down the elves one by one.  Even if you can enter the jungle of despair, you must beware of the dangers.  The dark elves have sacrificed more than 10,000 tribesmen in the past three hundred years. Even if some people were lucky enough to enter the Dragon Valley, they would have turned into bones by now.  There are various indications that the treasures in Dragon Valley are at least more than three hundred years old. Over the years, I am afraid that an astonishing wealth has been accumulated. "Dragon Valley looks like a good place. I want the moon."  The secret of the well is also hidden inside." Ai Di suddenly had a bold guess. The water in Moon Well has wonderful effects. Could it be related to ambergris?  If it is really related, then Sauron's request seems to have some clues. There is very little about the magic swordsman in the story. Only in the last few paragraphs, there are some words that Ai Di is interested in.  " Bendtner took out a few silver coins from his pocket to pay for the drink, and stumbled out. I stopped him and said that it was too cold outside, and there were many hungry monsters wandering around, so why not spend the night with the tavern owner?  . Bendtner patted the sword on his back and said to me proudly: No need, no monster will dare to approach with this earth demon sword. Those were the last words he left for me. Later I said.  I have never seen this interesting guest again. I hope he can find the valley full of treasures" "It turns out that Bendtner is the owner of the Earth Demon Sword." Aidi snapped his fingers, "The earth is a symbol of power.  I really don¡¯t know what happened after Bendtner entered the Jungle of Despair.¡± Aidi read through the stories at the back of the book, and there was nothing else of value.  Putting the book back in its place, Aidi thought about it carefully and put the matter of going to the Forest of Despair on the urgent agenda.  In the next three days, Ai Di, like the other companions, was immersed in the ocean of knowledge.  There are all kinds of books in the Star Library. As long as you study hard, you will definitely gain something.  Three days passed quickly.  When Rudolph informed everyone in a loud voice, everyone was a little unfinished.  "How's your harvest?" Rudolph asked.  "Very good, I learned a lot of tricks. I really want to go out and try them out now." Vivian said excitedly. She found a "Secret Book of Thieves", which recorded some martial arts and stealth methods of thieves that were simply unheard of.  Rachel also gained a lot. She spent a whole day reading just the thick book "The Secret of Courage".  The infinite vitality that permeates her smooth face is the immediate effect brought by some of these secret techniques.  The same goes for Battis. His mind is full of cultivation methods of various rare herbs, and of course the powerful spells of some druids.  The one who gained the most together was Isabella.  Her grandfather and father had both entered the Star Library and had already told her the specific locations of some valuable books.  Isabella spent three days writing a "I have memorized "The Origin of Magic" and am about to go back and write it down. Almost everyone who has the opportunity to enter the Star Library is like the four of them, studying desperately and career-related knowledge, absorbing as much as possible like a sponge. But there is only one person who has the opportunity to enter the Star Library.  One person is different. He is almost the laziest and weirdest person Rudolf has ever seen in the fifteen years he has been guarding the library. This person is naturally Aidi.

 Text Chapter 0348 Challenge

    Chapter 0348 Challenge "Travel notes, pharmacology, geological theory, chronicles of the Eternal Continent, and circus animal training notes. Mr. Aidi, what exactly did you learn in these three days?" Rudolph looked displeased.  To Aidi.  As a library administrator, Rudolf believes that every book is useful, but some books are more useful.  Being able to enter the Star Library is one of the honors of a person's life. This opportunity is rare. If you can't use every minute and every second on useful books, it will be a waste!  Rudolph originally thought that Eddie would do something extraordinary, but what he witnessed deeply disappointed him.  All Aidi reads are "useless books."  "For example, that "Thousand-Year Mountain Travel Notes" was obviously written by an idle guy, so what use could it be?  There is also that geological theory that actually says that the Eternal Continent was formed by the extrusion of many continental fragments, and the Millennium Mountains are the mountains that were squeezed out.  Is this ridiculous theory worth reading?  The most annoying thing is the circus domestication notes. How could anyone go to the Star Library to read such a book?  As long as you spend five silver coins, you are guaranteed to have a group of animal trainers willing to teach you the same thing while directing the lions to jump through the fire hoops!  Even though he was angry, there was nothing Rudolf could do.  What books everyone wants to read is their own choice. As an administrator, you can only bring them in and then take them out.  Regarding Rudolph¡¯s doubts, Aidi could only shrug his shoulders. He couldn¡¯t tell Rudolph that he was a magic swordsman, and here was only the ridiculous-sounding legendary story written by the tavern owner that had anything to do with the magic swordsman.  We returned to the ground the same way we came. Although it only lasted three days, everyone felt like they had been reborn.  "Okay, I hope that the Library of Stars can leave you with good memories." Rudolph handed back the pockets that everyone had saved, and when it was Ai Di's turn, he gave him a hard look.  Ai Di innocently took out everything from his pocket and put it back on his body.  So far, Fei Lengcui team's black team trial mission has been completely completed.  "What are your plans?" Aidi asked her companions, "I may have to leave for a while, and I won't be able to return to Feilengcui for the time being." "Wherever you want to go, we will go with you!" Vivian said.  Aidi shook his head: "This matter involves a friend's secret. He doesn't want too many people to know. Don't worry, I will go back in a few months at most." "In this case, Rachel and I will go back first  It's so cold." Vivian said helplessly.  Batis will follow Babangida back to the Silent Forest to bring the knowledge learned from the Star Library back to the Celtic tribe.  Isabella said calmly: "I will stay in Verona for a while and travel to other parts of the mainland. I am very happy to cooperate with you and hope to meet you again if I have the opportunity." "Well, there is no such thing in the world.  The banquet will never end, let¡¯s say goodbye here.¡± Ai Di said.  Everyone waved goodbye to each other, and Isabella and Battis left first.  Eddie whispered a few words to Rachel and Vivian.  The two girls were shocked after hearing Aidi's words. Rachel said uneasily: "Aidi, this matter is too important. Are you sure?" "Yes. I have already decided." Aidi said with a smile.  "I have to do what I promised others." "Is there anything we can do to help you?" Vivian, who has always been very courageous, was frightened by what Ai Di said and asked Ai Di timidly.  road.  "You'd better leave Verona immediately. Because once this is done, there will be no room for relaxation. I don't want you to be in danger because of me." Aidi said.  Both girls understood that what Ai Di was doing now was no longer something they could interfere with.  They nodded together and said: "Aidi, you must be careful, we are waiting for you to come back in Feilengcui!" "Don't worry." Aidi stretched out his hand and grabbed one of their palms, "I will go back,  I will go back with honor." Watching the two girls leave, Aidi slowly climbed up the stairs and walked towards Ricken's office until their figures disappeared.  Rickon's office is located on the twentieth floor of the Magic Guild. From this floor onwards, it is the private space of the Magic Guild. Members below the director level can only enter with permission, while non-guild insiders must be invited to enter.  .  When Ai Di came to the stairs, two magicians were standing guard, even Ai Di was stunned.  "Mr. Aidi, please stay. Are you here to see Master Ricken?" Aidi is already a famous person in Verona. Naturally, the two magicians would not fail to recognize him, but for the sake of caution, they still stopped him.  ?Aidi smiled and shook his head, took out a letter from his arms and said: "Master Liken is busy with work, so I won't disturb him. There is a letter here, please help pass it to him. What I want to say to Master Liken  , are all inside." The two magicians looked at each other and saw the smile in each other's eyes.  Anyone with eyes and brains can see Ricken's attraction to Aidi.  In the eyes of the two magicians, Aidi's behavior was just trying to cover up.  Being recruited by Master Liken is a good thing that you can't get even by burning incense and worshiping gods. However, people with ability like to be more reserved, and this seems to be the case with Aidi in front of him.  Otherwise, why didn't he personally thank Master Liken for recruiting him instead of writing a letter?  When Aidi turned away, the magician Ben curled his lips and said: "I thought the master of alchemy would be a bit arrogant, but I didn't expect him to be the same. I guess this letter must be full of gratitude to Master Liken." "Hey, anyone.  When people face Master Liken, they can only worship him!" Another one echoed.  The two of them delivered the letter to the office. Ricken was slightly surprised when he heard that Aidi just sent a letter and then left.  "This young man really has a lot of character, but since he sent the letter, he must have the intention to seek refuge with me, and most likely he wants to discuss terms with me." Ricken smiled confidently.  Since he ascended the throne of the president of the Magic Guild, Ricken has never been rejected. Even His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire does not dare to refuse him.  The name Ricken not only means the most powerful magic guild on the Eternal Continent, but also means the God of Law himself!  In a secular society, Ricken is the spokesperson of the God of Dharma, but on this continent, those who dare to go against the God of Dharma are simply rare!  ??Rare, very rare, but still exists.  When Ricken opened the letter and took a few glances, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by an increasingly blue complexion.  Both magicians were a little confused as to what was written in the letter. Did Aidi make a condition with Master Ricken without opening his eyes?  If that's the case, this guy is stupid.  Doesn't he know that there are countless people crying and wanting to lick Master Liken's shoes?  Ricken's face became more and more ugly, and he exuded a cold aura. The entire office suddenly became like an ice hole, freezing the two magicians until their teeth chattered and made a slight noise.  "Wow!" Ricken grabbed the letter suddenly and tore the letter into countless pieces. Before the pieces of paper could fall, a ball of blue flames surged out from Ricken's fingertips, turning all the pieces of paper into pieces.  ash!  "This bastard dares to challenge me!" Ricken yelled angrily, "I must let him know that this is an adult world, not a playground for children like him who don't know the heights of the world!" "Xiang Ricken  Master challenge!" The two magicians were stunned, almost forgetting the cold.  No one has ever challenged Rickon, because everyone knows that it is a fatal move.  Even if Ai Di is a master of alchemy, even if he wins the Black Tower Trial, even if he has many powerful backers and friends, he must be crazy to actually challenge Master Liken!  Crazy, must be crazy!  The two magicians were screaming in their hearts, because they believed that there would be no such people in the world as Ai Di, who did not know what to do and sought death!  At the same moment when Ricken was furious, Aidi was already walking on the street refreshed.  He looks no different from those young people wandering around. No one knows that he has just done something that will shock the entire Eternal Continent.  Challenge Ricken!  Ai Di¡¯s letter made it very clear that he and Ricken agreed that one year later in Verona, he would challenge Ricken as a disciple of the Sword Master.  One year is the time limit Ai Di set for himself.  He will become stronger this year and give everyone a surprise a year later.  This is Aidi¡¯s calculation. He proposed this challenge precisely because he saw Ricken¡¯s personality clearly.  On the busiest street, Ai Di found a conspicuous position, took out several notices that had been prepared in his arms, and posted them.  At first, no one cared about it, but when a passerby accidentally took a look, he stood blankly in front of the notice, unable to move a step.  Someone saw his weird behavior and looked over. The passers-by were like snowballs, one by one affected, and soon there were hundreds of people crowded on the three floors inside and outside.  Everyone looked at the scarlet four-character "Challenge Ricken" title on the notice and were stunned.  They thought it was a joke, but when they saw the signature "Ai Di" below, they believed it a little more.  This news is like having legs, spreading to ten peopleRumor has it that before the Magic Guild could react, most of the city of Verona knew about it.  Whether it's deep inside the palace or in the streets, people are talking about it everywhere.  Everyone is wondering, can Aidi really live to that day a year later?  But Aidi had no doubt that he would be absolutely safe within a year, because he had seen through Ricken's character.  The arrogant and domineering Ricken will never tolerate provocations like Aidi's, especially when this matter has become known to everyone, and Ricken must accept the challenge.  Only by killing Aidi in public can he prove to everyone that he is an unshakable authority!  It can be said that from the beginning of the challenge, all Ricken's reactions were in Aidi's calculations.  Even if the president of the Magic Guild is unwilling, he can only be led by Ai Di!  Sure enough, just as Aidi thought, a dozen magicians appeared outside his residence that night.  They were not here to kill Ai Di, but to protect him, for fear that something might happen to him.  Ai Di stood at the window relaxedly, looking at a dozen nervous magicians outside, while raising a toast in the direction of the Fire Nation from a distance.  "Old Sword Master, you must have heard about this in the Fire Nation. I guess you will be very happy. I have completed half of my promise. In one year, I will prove it to everyone in the Eternal Continent. You  The disciples are stronger than the disciples of Dharma God. ¡± bk

 Text Chapter 0349 The Dying Tribe

    Chapter 0349 The Dying Tribe At the city gate of Verona, the crowds were buzzing and it was very lively.  (Fastest update The last time there was such a lively scene was when the most famous "Red Butterfly Theater Troupe" on the Eternal Continent toured Verona, which caused crowds to empty out. But this time, there were no charming girls with exposed thighs on the floats, and there were no funny scenes.  There were no clowns dressed up as monsters, only two elves and a young man. "Aidi, look at the sensation you caused" Sauron glanced helplessly at the young man beside him, shook his head and sighed.  Standing next to Sauron is naturally Ai Di, the winner of the Black Tower Trial and the master of alchemy, who has defeated powerful men like Vieira and Luo Gute.  After Rona, he brought countless entertainments to the city, but all of them were not as sensational as Aidi¡¯s challenge to Ricken. For many years, I didn¡¯t even think about it.  No one. Everyone believes that Ricken is an invincible figure and the spokesperson of the God of Dharma in the secular world! What if a young boy with no reputation can challenge Master Ricken?  ? This is what almost everyone in Verona thinks about. But everyone is more interested in seeing what this guy named Aidi looks like, and whether he has the heart of a bear or the courage of a leopard.  How come you have so much courage? "He's just a good-looking young man, he doesn't look like a lunatic." Someone muttered, "Aidi, you idiot, you will die miserably!" People who shouted like this.  He must be a supporter of Riken. "Aidi, are you trying to escape? Do you plan to hide in the Elf Kingdom? Do you already regret issuing the challenge? If you apologize now, Master Riken will forgive you.  You?" The person who asked this question was a reporter from a tabloid in the city. There was only a faint smile on Aidi's face that made people feel incomprehensible, and he ignored all the discussions and questions. The calmer Aidi became, the more the crowd  They became even more interested, blocking several streets and almost paralyzing the city's traffic. Among the crowd, the most eye-catching thing was a group of magicians who were busy maintaining order and were sweating.  If something goes wrong, Ai Di is a hot potato right now. If something goes wrong with him, it will all be on Ricken's head. It is said that Master Ricken has given a death order and Ai must not be allowed to die.  If anything goes wrong in the city, "Damn it, you can just kill this bastard, but you still want to protect him? What on earth is Master Ricken thinking?" A magician tried his best to block the crowd, complaining in a low voice.  The companion next to him also had big beads of sweat on his forehead, and said angrily: "Master Ricken said that he will be killed openly and honestly in a year. But I guess this guy won't show up in a year!"  "If it were me, I would run away to the end of the world." "I think if he leaves this time, he won't come back again." The magicians all believed that Aidi was going to run away, and they looked at Aidi with mocking eyes as if they were cowards.  , some even made humiliating gestures.  Finally, after squeezing through the crowd and arriving at the city gate, Aidi glanced back at the towering and majestic city walls of Verona and waved gently.  "Goodbye, one year later, I will be back." At the moment Aidi waved, Ricken was staring at the small figure at the city gate on the high tower of the Magic Guild.  His eyes were filled with anger, he grabbed a handful with both hands, and said to himself coldly: "Aidi, I'm not afraid that you won't come back! I want you to know that waste disciples are also waste, and salted fish will never be possible.  Turn around!" He turned around, and there were ten magicians in black robes standing respectfully in the office. These people were Ricken's confidants, and each of them had at least brilliant level strength.  "You guys keep an eye on Ai Di's whereabouts and report to me immediately if he has any movements. Remember, we can't let him die within the borders of the empire!" Ricken said.  "Yes!" ten magicians said in unison, and their figures turned into shadows one by one and disappeared.  "Aidi" Ricken grabbed a pencil on the table and broke it with a "click". It seemed that it was Aidi's neck Half a month later, at the junction of the Roman Empire and the Elf Kingdom, ten people  The magician stood quietly on the border, looking at the three figures slowly approaching, with an unnatural expression on his face.  "Ha, I won!" Ai Di stretched out her hand and tickled Sauron proudly.  Sauron helplessly took out a gold coin from his pocket and threw it into Ai Di's hand: "Forget it."Cruel!  I lost everything and I will never bet with you again!  " Ai Di chuckled, and with a flick, the gold coins flew up in the air and fell into the palm of his hand. He hummed a tune and walked towards the ten magicians, and asked with a smile: "You guys have been waiting for a long time, right?  " No one responded, but seeing the damp dew on the black robes they were wearing, Aidi knew that these guys might have been guarding here before dawn. Maybe they slept in the open last night.  In the wild. ¡°Thanks to your care along the way, I will enter the Elf Kingdom safely.  I don't think you are also responsible for my safety there?  "Ai Di said. The leading magician gritted his teeth and said: "We really hope you die over there!  Ai Di laughed: "I guess Master Ricken wants me to survive."  "The magician was speechless. If it hadn't been for Ricken's order, how could they have traveled all the way across mountains and rivers to secretly protect Aidi and come here. "Fortunately, the mission is finally coming to an end. Once this evil star enters the territory of the Elf Kingdom, it will not be possible."  It¡¯s none of their business. ¡°Goodbye, everyone.  "Ai Di walked to the border line and stepped out in one step. The wizards under his command breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and watched the three figures of Ai Di walking away. One of the youngest magicians suddenly said: "Do you think he will come back?  ?  "Who knowsbut I know we can go home."  "The leading magician said. Once they heard that they could go back, everyone had smiles on their faces. But at this time, the sound of the communication crystal being activated came out. The leading magician took out the communication crystal and took a look at the writing on it.  , I felt so painful that I wanted to swallow the crystal in one mouthful. ¡°What happened?  "Everyone has a feeling of impending disaster. "Master Ricken's order is for us to stay at the border and wait for Aidi to come back before sending him all the way back to Verona" After a moment of silence, someone suddenly said: "What if  If he never comes back, do we have to wait here for the rest of our lives?  " No one answered, only the wind could be heard choking, as if someone was secretly crying. " Standing on the top of a high mountain, Ai Di looked at the land in the distance. There were vast primitive jungles everywhere. These forests maintained their original state.  They have lived peacefully with the elves for countless years. As the masters of this land, the elves will not harm these gifts of nature, but will risk their lives to protect them.  ¡°Over there is the Dark Tribe.  Sauron pointed into the distance, "Across the raging Jingtao River, and then through the Huoshaoyun Plain, we are in the Despair Jungle, which is also our home."  "Ai Di could see that behind a clear and almost transparent surging river, there was a red plain like a burning cloud, and at the end of the plain there seemed to be a dark cloud. It turned out that there was the legendary Jungle of Despair, which was never seen in the game.  Everywhere he visited, he finally had a chance to see the true face. The journey that followed made Aidi feel like he had experienced a spiritual cleansing. Everywhere he went, he could see the best-preserved natural wonders.  Big trees with thousands or even tens of thousands of years of history are towering into the sky. If you climb them, you might be able to climb all the way to the gods' dining table. But what benefits Ai Di the most is the elves' relationship with nature.  . They make full use of the gifts of nature, hardly destroying any trees or harming any animals, but they are still able to create a splendid civilization that is not inferior to humans. Along the way, every new thing will be discovered.  This aroused Ai Di's thoughts. In less than a month, he first supplemented his knowledge in the Star Library and gained knowledge during the journey. This experience was of great benefit to Ai Di's improvement.  , he seems to be showing signs of breakthrough again. Since he entered the realm of the master of refining medicine, his two skills of forging and inscription are also ready to be used. He may break through the thin bottleneck at any time and become a butterfly in a few days!  After a long journey, the three finally arrived at their destination: the Dark Tribe. It is said that when the Elf Kingdom was established, there were eight tribes, each guarding a piece of land. The Dark Tribe was one of the eight oldest tribes in history.  But when Ai Di walked into the dark tribe, he thought he was in the wrong place. Every tree he saw seemed to be diseased.  There is a layer of dust stuck to it, and every elf looks weak, and his eyes seem to be covered with a gray film. ¡°What¡¯s going on?  "Ai Di couldn't help asking Sauron. "If the Moon Well continues to dry up,The Dark Horde is dying.  Sauron said seriously. Sauron is right. Aidi can feel that this land and the jungle are exuding a strong death aura. The jungle of despair is like a dying person, trapped in  In the deep despair of being unable to escape! ¡°Soran, are you back?  "An old voice sounded. Ai Di looked for the sound and saw an old elf with cracked skin and a shriveled body walking over tremblingly with a cane. "Great Elder!  " Sauron and Bryant showed a bit of joy. The old elf smiled bitterly: "My dear children, it's great to see you.  " He looked at Ai Di again: "Is this a friend from humanity? Welcome to the Dark Tribe.  It's a pity that there is nothing to entertain, please don't mind.  " "The great elder is too polite.  "Ai Di looked at the old elf's old face and knew that he was also one of the victims of the drying up of the moon well. "Great Elder, this is Mr. Ai Di, he is a magic swordsman!  Sauron said, "I asked Mr. Aidi to come here to save our tribe!"  " "Magic swordsman!  The old elf stared at Ai Di, "Are you a magic swordsman who brings disaster?"  Get out of here!  Get out!  ¡± The excited old elves almost disturbed the entire tribe. The sallow-faced and skinny elves walked out from behind countless big trees. They stared at Ai Di with hateful eyes, as if they wanted to tear Ai Di into pieces! You are reading Chapter 0349  Chapter The Dying Tribe, if there are any errors, please contact us in time to correct them! Return to: Omnipotence in Another World book page, if you like this book, please bookmark it! It is recommended that you use QQ browser to update the bookmarks (Baidu search) when surfing the Internet on mobile phones.

 Text Chapter 0350 Jungle of Despair

    Chapter 0350 Jungle of Despair This is a group of weak elves, their eyes are full of sadness and despair.  (Update soon. They just silently surrounded Ai Di without saying a word, which made the atmosphere extremely depressing. The old elf was shaking all over and needed to use crutches to support his body so as not to fall. His eyes widened and his mouth opened wide.  , Aidi has no doubt that if the old elf still has the strength, he will swallow him up in one bite. "Great Elder, you misunderstood" Sauron said quickly, "Mr. Aidi is our friend. For the continuation of the Dark Tribe."  Go down, he came here from Verona thousands of miles away, he is here to help us." Sauron has the prestige in the dark tribe second only to the great elder. His words calmed down the emotions of the elves. The great elder looked at him  Listening to Aidi, he said in a trembling voice: "Soran, what is going on? I need your explanation." "Great Elder, let's go to the temple to talk. I also want to show Mr. Aidi something.  Sauron said. The great elder hesitated for a moment, nodded heavily and said: "Let's go to the temple. I believe that no one can lie in front of the God of Nature." The temple is the center of every tribe, where a statue is enshrined.  The statue of the patron saint of this tribe. The elders of the tribe will offer sacrifices to the patron saint every day and beg for the patron saint's blessing. The elves are not willing to build large-scale buildings. The so-called temple is just a larger wooden house of the dark tribe.  The temple looked very simple, and the thatch on the wooden roof had probably not been replaced for a long time. There was a damp smell as soon as you walked in. Just like the entire tribe, the smell in the temple reminded Aidi of a trapped animal struggling desperately.  In the center of the temple, there is a very clean wooden sculpture. It is a dark god with two emerald eyes shining with light. I am afraid that this statue is the only one in the entire dark tribe that is still shining.  "God of Shadows, you can talk now." The Great Elder sat down weakly and coughed twice before telling Sauron about Ai Di's identity as a magic swordsman and that he invited Ai Di to come.  The Dark Tribe¡¯s help was told to the Great Elder exactly as it was. The Great Elder was not an ignorant person. After listening to Sauron¡¯s words, he stood up tremblingly, stretched out his hand to Ai Di and said, ¡°Dear Ai Di.  Sir, you are willing to take great risks to help our dark tribe. Such high integrity is really touching. My behavior just now was very rude. If I offended you in any way, I hope you can forgive me." Ai Di understands the mood of the great elder.  . The once prosperous Dark Tribe has been weakened to this point in three hundred years just because Bendtner wanted to steal a black dragon cub. If Ai Di is replaced as the Great Elder, there will be the same violent reaction, and the misunderstanding will be eliminated.  Sauron said to Aidi: "Mr. Aidi, the Dark Tribe will never let you risk it in vain. Although our tribe has declined, we have accumulated some good things over thousands of years. I think some of them are very suitable."  You." Sauron said, walked behind the statue of the God of Shadows, pressed some mechanism, and heard a "click" sound, and took out a box. Sauron handed the box to Ai Di and said: "This is  Please don¡¯t refuse this thank you gift under any circumstances.  " On Sauron's face, Aidi saw a trace of reluctance. He knew that it must contain the treasures of the Dark Tribe. This was probably the Dark Tribe's last struggle for its own destiny. If it failed,  They had no choice but to accept the fate of destruction. Seeing Aidi's hesitation, Sauron said again: "Aidi, please accept this as our only way to express our gratitude.  "Ai Di knows that this is the last bit of dignity of the dark elves. If you respect them, you must accept it. "I accept it.  "Ai Di took the box. It was very light and seemed to contain a round object. Seeing Ai Di take the box, Sauron seemed to let go of a big stone in his heart. He added: "I have a simple picture of the jungle of despair here.  Map, hope it helps.  By the way, I will ask Bryant to accompany you into the jungle. He is very familiar with it and should be able to help you.  "Ai Di nodded slightly: "Please provide me with some information about the Forest of Despair. I hope to set off tomorrow with all the information.  " Seeing Aidi's serious look, Sauron couldn't help but be a little excited. He had failed countless times, watching helpless young men walk into the jungle one after another and never come back. Originally, under the blow of countless disappointments, he  His heart was about to turn into a stone, and he no longer had any vitality. But for some reason, Aidi gave him a glimmer of hope, making him feel that the Dark Tribe was far from being destroyed. "I will give it to you right away.  Prepare information," Sauron said excitedly. When he walked outWhen I was in the palace, I couldn't help but wave my fist vigorously, and crystal tears flashed from the corners of my eyes.  Sauron provided a map, but unfortunately it only covered the thirty miles from the Dark Tribe into the Forest of Despair, but it was unable to do anything about the truly dangerous places.  That night, Aidi had a good dream with all her strength.  He must be physically prepared for the adventure ahead.  When Aidi opened her eyes, it was still dark.  Aidi got up and checked his belongings.  Potions, weapons and equipment, alchemy props and magic scrolls, Hui Hui sleeping like a baby in the back pocket, as well as the Flower of Shadow and the Eye of Truth, the Eye of Order, carrying so many good things with me, I can survive even if the sky falls.  Hold on for a while.  Before setting off, Aidi had to do a final inspection to make sure everything was safe.  After checking around, Aidi suddenly saw the box that Sauron gave him. He had been so busy these two days that Aidi never opened the box to see what was inside.  "The things the dark tribe gave me should be very precious." Ai Di gently opened the lid and saw a bright red fruit inside.  "This is" Ai Di took a breath. He never thought that the dark elves would be so generous and actually gave him a source of fire fruit. Ability fruits are inherently precious, and among ability fruits,  There is one type of resistant fruit that is the rarest.  The resistance fruit can permanently increase the resistance to certain elements. If used properly, it can restrain the enemy to death.  The Source Fire Fruit is a resistance fruit. After swallowing, it can greatly improve the resistance to flames.  If Aidi eats this fruit, Isabella, who is good at using fire magic, will never hope to defeat him in this life.  Although she wanted to swallow the Origin Fire Fruit in one gulp, Ai Di hesitated and gave up the idea.  Ai Di already has a lot of defensive treasures, so there is no need to increase the fire resistance for the time being.  Such rare fruits must be used in key places, so it is better to preserve them.  After putting away the Source Fire Fruit, Ai Di heard a noise outside.  When he walked out, he saw Bryant already standing outside. The young elf's waist was straight and he looked like an arrow.  "Are you ready?" Aidi asked.  Bryant nodded. He had known what happened to the Dark Tribe since he was very young, and he almost grew up with his mother¡¯s tears and his father¡¯s resentment.  When he realized the power of Druid on the first day, he made a determination: one day he would enter the jungle of despair and find the secret of the dry moon well. After practicing hard day after day, falling down and getting up again and again, Bu  Bryant told himself over and over again: To become stronger and stronger. Bryant had been waiting for more than 20 years, and this opportunity finally arrived.  He glanced at Ai Di and stretched out his hand.  Ai Di also stretched out his hand, and held the two warm palms tightly.  "I hope I can come back alive." Bryant glanced at the lifeless tribe with nostalgia, and left quietly without disturbing anyone.  In the desperate jungle in the early morning, the sun shines on the towering ancient trees, leaving mottled shadows.  This is a forbidden land for elves. Few people have entered it for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Warcraft is the master of this wild land.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know why this place was called the Jungle of Despair, but he soon found out.  It turns out that there is a "Sighing Tree" in the jungle. The bark of the tree is like human lungs, capable of breathing.  Whenever you exhale, you will make a sigh-like sound.  It¡¯s nothing when a tree sighs. When the whole forest sighs, it really gives people the illusion of being in a desperate situation.  Bryant is still very familiar with the outskirts of the Jungle of Despair.  He has played here since he was a child. The basic skills of Druid are all practiced here. It was also here that he first transformed into a bear. There is even a big black bear in the jungle that he wrestled with when he was a child.  This is his paradise, but it is also the source of nightmares.  With the strength of Aidi and Bryant¡¯s feet, the journey of thirty miles would not even take an hour.  But walking in the jungle of despair, you not only need to be aware of dangers at all times, but you also have to overcome complex terrain.  This short distance took the two of them a full day of walking and stopping.  At night, there are strange breathing sounds in the jungle, making it difficult to sleep.  ?According to Bryant, they are currently just wandering around the edges of the jungle.  The dangers here are nothing compared to those deep in the jungle.  The really dangerous place is a place not marked on the map. There is a stream at the thirty-mile dividing line.  Only after passing the stream can we find the real jungle of despair. It is dark, mysterious, and full of smog. It is like a giant beast with its bloody mouth, devouring everyone who dares to intrude.Not long after setting off on the second morning, the sound of gurgling water rang in Ai Di's ears.  After the two passed through a dense forest, a rushing stream appeared in front of them.  This is just an ordinary stream, with no impurities in the clear water.  But this is also a cordon that separates safety and danger. On the other side of the stream is a huge dark jungle. Every tree seems to be making a grimace. Black mist floats in the forest, making people think that it is actually there.  The entrance to the abyss of hell.  In fact, it is not wrong to say that it is the entrance to hell.  Because in the past three hundred years, no one who has crossed this stream has been able to come back.  Maps are no longer useful, no one knows what is there, no one knows where the danger comes from.  However, no danger can stop these two fearless people.  "Are you ready?" Aidi asked.  Bryant smiled slightly: "If I die, remember to take my ashes back to the tribe." As he said this, he stepped across the stream and entered the dangerous and terrifying area.  Ai Di also followed up and took one step out. The world in front of her suddenly dimmed, as if darkness suddenly fell on the world. Baidu search)

 Text Chapter 0351 There is no way out

    Chapter 0351 There is no way out "Inscription Array" The first time he crossed the stream, Ai Di felt an invisible pressure squeezing from all directions, making it difficult to breathe.  He suddenly felt like he was being held in a cage. The sunlight above his head was already blocked by the towering trees. Even at noon, when it was the brightest, it was like evening.  Now it is even darker, making people think that the night has arrived early.  Ai Di¡¯s eyesight is already considered to be beyond that of ordinary people, but he can only see what he can reach. Even further away, it seems to be covered with a thin layer of mist, making it difficult to see.  "Hi la", a ball of fire lit up beside him, it was Bryant who lit a torch.  The fragrance of pine oil came, finally giving people a sense of the world.  "It's a pity that the light of the torch cannot illuminate too far away. The world ten meters away seems to not exist at all, completely submerged in darkness.  Ai Di narrowed her eyes and took a tentative step back.  It stands to reason that he had just crossed the stream, and if he stepped back, his feet would step into the water.  But Ai Di took five or six steps back, and the stream seemed to suddenly disappear, and the surrounding area was still darkness.  "No wonder" Aidi smiled bitterly, "It seems we can't go back." Bryant also noticed something was wrong. He said in surprise: "What on earth is going on? Where did the stream go?" "What if?  I guessed right, we entered a very large inscription array. The moment we crossed the stream, we were silently transported to another place. The stream may be on our left or on our right.  , maybe we are already dozens of miles away from there," Ai Di said.  Ai Di is only one step away from becoming a master inscription craftsman. There are almost no inscriptions that can stump him.  But now Aidi finds himself trapped in a puzzle that is difficult to solve.  This inscription, even Amanda who is in the realm of a master craftsman, cannot arrange it, because it is simply created by the uncanny workmanship of nature. Streams, mountains, trees, grass Ai Di thought back to the hopeless jungle that he had just seen across the stream.  Everything, every element is a component of this inscription array, and together they form a huge, terrifying maze with no way in or out. Ai Di finally understood why so many people from the dark tribe entered the jungle of despair one after another, but not one of them.  People can get out, but a few pets can escape back.  That¡¯s because animals often have intuition beyond human imagination. With this intuition, they may be able to escape the fog and escape with luck.  As for humans, the more they rely on thinking and judgment, the more likely they are to fall into this huge mess and never be able to escape.  "I had no intention of going back alive. If I couldn't save the fate of the tribe, I would rather die here." Bryant said calmly, his tone showing that he really didn't care about life and death.  "Haha, I feel more relieved to have such a life-threatening partner like you. We can't go back anyway, so let's keep moving forward." Ai Di chuckled.  Being trapped in this huge and mysterious inscription array, Ai Di was not afraid, but instead became more and more excited.  It's like the Creator has given Aidi a difficult problem. If it can be solved, there will be a huge reward.  "Let me try to see if I can crack this inscription array." Ai Di had an intuition. If he could really drill a hole in this inscription array, he would be close to the realm of a divine craftsman.  Fear only works for those who are frightened.  For two people who are fearless, nothing can stop them.  Although there was only a dim torch, although they could only see ten meters away, and although they did not even know which direction they were facing, the two of them still moved forward resolutely.  Aidi remembers someone saying something to the effect that if you are lost in a jungle, as long as you keep moving in one direction, you will be able to get out.  But the situation he is facing now is that he is completely lost and doesn't even know where he is.  What¡¯s even scarier is that being in the dark can quickly make people lose track of time.  If you lose your sense of space and time, people will become more and more panicked.  Perhaps before danger comes, the fear growing in the heart can make people crazy. Eddy and Bryant are both calm and calm people. They have not lost their cool, but carefully adapted to the surrounding environment.  In the darkness, the voice of the Sighing Tree is still echoing, and the rocks, grass, leaves and trees all remain as they were.  It seems that this is the original world, but it was blackened by a naughty child.  "It's not okay to go on like this" After walking for who knows how long, Bryant stopped.  Even as strong as he is, he still has some energy after traveling in this dark and humid place with complex and changeable terrain for a long time.He cried out.  "What?" When it comes to experience in the jungle, Aidi is far inferior to Bryant.  As a druid, Bryant not only has strong combat power, but also has an extraordinary sensitivity to nature.  In a place like this where plants grow everywhere, apart from hunters, druids are probably the most trustworthy people.  Bryant said: "Don't you find that the woods around you are a little weird?" Aidi glanced around. He is a master gardener and has a photographic memory for plants. He noticed something after being reminded by Bryant.  "It seems that we saw these woods not long ago, and we turned back again?" "That's right." Bryant smiled bitterly, "We can't tell the direction, and we don't know if we are walking in a straight line. We are probably lost now.  "What should we do?" Aidi asked.  "Darkness is not the scariest thing. Losing the sense of direction is terrible. We must find a way to determine the direction, at least to make sure we are walking in a straight line," Bryant said.  Ai Di looked around, and saw that the surrounding darkness was extremely unsettling. The two of them were simply relying on intuition to shuttle between the woods. It was strange that they could walk in a straight line in this way.  Moreover, Ai Di has discovered that the nearby woods seem to be growing in an inductive way, leading the two of them to circle in circles.  Ai Di took out the abacus, hoping to determine the direction.  But the pointer on the abacus was spinning crazily, as if it had rabies.  There are countless energy cores in this huge inscription array, and the interference of the abacus cannot work. It seems that we have to find another way.  The darkness seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. The torch in Bryant's hand shook. Although it was not extinguished, it was just a futile struggle.  Ai Di glanced at the torch and saw that the flames were shaking in a fixed direction. He suddenly smiled and said, "I just thought of a way." He opened his palms, power surged, and a mage's eye appeared in front of Ai Di.  .  "Eye of the Mage?" Bryant knew this was a trick of the magician, but he didn't know what effect it had in this dark jungle.  "Go." Ai Di tossed it gently, and the Mage's Eye floated in the air.  Aidi did not use his mental power to control the movement of the Mage's Eye, but let it float in the air.  A gust of wind came from nowhere, and the Mage's Eye began to sway.  Aidi pointed and said, "Follow it. If the wind doesn't move in a straight line, there's nothing I can do." "Is this okay?" Bryant obviously thought this was a bad idea.  "Or do you have a better way?" Ai Di asked.  There was no other way, Bryant had no choice but to follow.  Things in the world are strange. Good ideas may not lead to good results, but bad ideas often work.  The Mage's Eye was actually escorted by the wind, leading the two of them forward, never going in circles again.  After walking for who knows how long, the two of them finally stopped to rest, eat some dry food, and then put on their clothes and sleep.  When Ai Di woke up, the first thing that caught his eye was a bonfire.  In the endless darkness, the bonfire is like a signal, giving people a small sense of security.  Bryant was pulling at the flames, looking into the darkness, seeming to be thinking about something. He didn't wake up until Aidi greeted him.  "Aidi, have you noticed? We have been walking in the jungle for so long, and we haven't even seen a single living thing" Blairt said suddenly.  Aidi had also noticed it a long time ago. He nodded and said: "It is indeed very strange probably all living creatures are trapped to death by this inscription array." Bryant said with a somewhat ugly face: "If we continue like this,  I'm afraid we'll die before we find anything." Aidi saw that Bryant was a little depressed, and was about to comfort him when he suddenly saw Bryant's ears twitching and his face changing slightly.  Bryant made a silent gesture to Aidi, put out the bonfire with a wave of his hand, and pointed to the big tree behind him.  Ai Di understood what he meant, jumped up to the tree, and climbed up lightly.  This is a big tree that can only be hugged by three or four people. Aidi climbed onto a branch, and Bryant followed.  The two leaned down and looked down, but could see almost nothing except a tiny bit of ashes from the bonfire.  There seemed to be a black mist floating in the forest, making visibility even lower.  Ai Di held her breath and sensed everything around her.  Probably because of the inscription array, his senses were a lot slower.  "Rustling" A creepy sound sounded, as if there was a guy with a hundred legs walking in the woods. ??"What the hell?" Aidi thought to herself.  Aidi looked at Bryant and found that his expression became more and more difficult. He was very familiar with this voice.  "What kind of monster is coming?" Ai Di asked.  "Army ants" Bryant said in a low voice, "The most terrifying existence in the jungle, no wonder there isn't even a single living thing nearby." "Army ants" even though Ai Di was not afraid of anything, he still took a breath of cold air.  Army ants are almost the smallest but most ferocious monsters on the Eternal Continent. Adventurers would rather fight a crazy mammoth than face army ants.  "Swiss, swiss, swish" The sound became louder and louder, and Aidi couldn't help but wonder how many ants gathered together to make such a sound like a sea wave.  Soon Ai Di got the answer. Even though the jungle was pitch black, Ai Di still saw a giant white gun appearing in his sight in a sweeping manner.  The moment he saw the terrifying whitecaps, Aidi finally understood why this jungle was so inaccessible bk

 Text Chapter 0352 A gray meal

    Chapter 0352 A Gray Meal The densely packed army ants stretched into a white wave, splitting the sky and covering the earth, boundless.  Each army ant flashes its fangs. Even in the deep darkness, it is still like the cold light on the blade of a sword, which makes people frightened. Although the size of each army ant is small and can be ignored, as long as one  They can be crushed to death with their fingers, but when such a large number of army ants gather together, neither humans nor monsters, nor a tree nor a mountain, can stop their progress.  Looking at the direction in which the marching ants were heading, it was clear that it was the big tree where the two men were hiding.  Aidi and Bryant looked at each other and said in unison: "Run". They jumped down from the tree together and ran as fast as they could.  At this time, you don't care how dark it is ahead. If you run too slowly and are caught up by the marching ants, there won't even be any bones left.  The army ants followed unhurriedly. A single army ant moves very slowly. Of course, it cannot catch up with the running humans, but they have a unique method.  The white color rolled in the darkness, and the army ants in the back row jumped onto their companions in the front row. With the strong push of their companions, they quickly rolled past the rows of army ants.  Each row of army ants pushed their companions hard, as if a huge white wave rolled up in the team. In the blink of an eye, a row of army ants surged from the back of the team to the front.  Row after row, those in the back row came to the front row, and soon became the back row again.  Army ants use this method, working together to move forward like a tide.  From a distance, it looked like a giant white python, twisting and moving forward quickly. "I x," Ai Di turned around and couldn't help but curse.  The current situation really gives Ai Di a headache.  Being chased by so many army ants, even an old sword master would probably have goosebumps all over his body.  "Bryant, running like this is not an option. Sooner or later they will catch up," Aidi said.  Bryant also knew that the situation was urgent, and he said loudly: "What do you think we should do?" "This is for you, delay it for me for ten seconds, and I will give them a surprise." Aidi took out a few high-altitude beads from the space ring.  The explosive bomb was thrown into Bryant's hand.  Bryant nodded: "Don't worry, I will definitely hold them back." Aidi rushed a few steps and began to chant a spell.  This powerful magic requires at least eight seconds of chanting time, or ten seconds if additional ingredients are added to it. I hope Bryant can stop the army ants.  Bryant saw Aidi starting to prepare magic. He turned around quickly, raised his hand and threw three bombs.  The first bomb "bombed" fell directly into the ranks of the army ants. The high temperature generated by the explosion directly reduced millions of army ants to ashes, and the shock wave and shrapnel also killed hundreds of thousands.  But for this team, which numbers tens to tens of billions, this loss is just a drop in the bucket.  The second and third bombs also exploded. Bryant was very smart and did not continue to attack the army ants, but cut off their path.  The impact of the two high-explosive bombs was enough to create a large crater in the ground and blow up several large trees.  The big tree collapsed suddenly and hit the ground, just in time to stop the marching ants.  "Huh" Bryant breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could fully breathe out, he saw the huge tree trunk disintegrating in front of his eyes.  In almost just a second or two, countless army ants devoured the tree.  Bryant stepped back helplessly and threw the last two high-explosive bombs at the same time.  ¡°Boom¡­¡± The silent jungle was disturbed by the explosion, and flames shot up into the sky, burning countless army ants to death.  No matter how many companions died, other army ants rushed up one after another. They almost extinguished the flames with their corpses, and then crawled over the charred ground and the ashes of their companions, chasing them ferociously.  Bryant has experienced hundreds of battles and has fought countless monsters, but he has never seen such a brave and difficult opponent.  In front of these little devils, it seems that all methods are useless, or you will be exhausted and caught up by them, or you will die with them. Fortunately, ten seconds are about to come.  Bryant saw Aidi two or three steps away from him, pouring a bottle of medicine into his mouth.  "Are you ready?" Bryant asked.  Ai Di smiled slightly, threw away the bottle in his hand, and spit out the last few syllables of the spell.  "Roaring and Rolling Thunder" Ai Di pointed in front of him, and silver-white arcs of electricity flowed from his fingertips.  These arcs quickly condensed into a huge thunderball, and crackling lightning shot out in the darkness.Shining with a strange brilliance.  The vanguard of the army ants had already rushed forward, and with the light from the thunderball, Bryant could almost see the fluff on their bodies.  "The time is just right." Ai Di waved his hand, and the huge thunderball fell down, turning the millions of army ants at the front into ashes.  "Rumble" The thunderball rolled, the electric light splashed everywhere, and the electric sparks made a "crackling" sound, crushing the marching ants all the way.  Millions of army ants turned into fly ash in an instant, and a strange aroma wafted in the air.  "Huhu" Seeing that the army ants were defeated, Ai Di breathed a sigh of relief.  After drinking a bottle of "Magic Potion" and spending ten seconds chanting, he could achieve such a thunderous blow.  Bryant felt that he had narrowly escaped death. He was about to thank Aidi when he suddenly saw a change in the expression on Aidi's face.  "What's wrong?" Bryant couldn't help but look at the thunderball rolling away, and saw a scene he would never forget.  The thunder ball actually stopped, not because of lack of stamina, but because it was stopped by a greater force.  It was an ever-increasing white ball that kept colliding with the thunderball. It shrank a bit with each impact, but then returned to its original shape.  With collision after collision, impact after impact, the magic power on the thunder ball was rapidly attenuating, but the white ball seemed not to worry about loss at all, and actually began to force the thunder ball back.  "How is this possible?" Bryant could see clearly that the white ball was made up of more than a billion army ants.  Tens of millions of army ants died once they collided with the thunderball, but more army ants were immediately replenished.  In less than a minute, the menacing thunderball was weakened by 70 to 80%. Although the electric light was still rebounding and sputtering, its lethality had been greatly weakened.  On the contrary, the white ball of the army ant became larger and larger, squeezing the thunder ball back step by step.  "Oops" Aidi didn't expect the army ants to be so crazy. Without thinking, he raised his hand and shot a big fireball, which hit the white ball with a "bang".  As soon as the flames spread, a large number of army ants rushed forward and put out the flames with their small bodies.  Ai Di shot fireballs and ice cones one after another, but could not stop the growth of the white balls.  And more army ants circled around from the flanks, swarming over from all directions.  "Eddie, let's go quickly." Bryant's fire skills for several months killed millions of army ants, but it was only a drop in the bucket and could not prevent the situation from deteriorating.  Ai Di was helpless. There were so many army ants that they couldn't kill them all.  Although Ai Di has countless props and magic weapons, in this situation, it seems that none of them are of use.  Just when Aidi was about to give up and run away with Bryant, his breast pocket squirmed, and Hui Hui popped his head out.  "Go back." Ai Di patted his gray head.  But Hui Hui was not as obedient as usual. He stared at the crazy army ants with his eyes widened, and even opened his mouth and let out a trace of white saliva.  "Hui Hui" let out a cheerful cry. Hui Hui struggled and jumped out of Ai Di's pocket.  This guy walked towards the army of army ants with short legs and drooling.  "Hui Hui, are you crazy? Come back quickly." Ai Di was startled.  Seemingly not hearing the sound of Ai Di at all, Hui Hui spread his wings and pounced into the army ants.  Ai Di was about to snatch Hui Hui back, but saw a shocking scene.  Huihui spit out its bright red tongue and swept it across the ground. Tens of thousands of army ants were stuck to its tongue and then swallowed in one gulp.  Not only that, the gray feathers all over his body seemed to be burning, blooming into a ball of red light.  Any army ants that want to attack Hui Hui will turn into flying ash before they even get close.  Huihui dashed left and right among the army ants, like a mouse entering a cheese palace, leaving only a mess wherever it went.  Every time it sticks out its tongue, hundreds of thousands of army ants are swallowed, and countless more are burned to death.  The army ants, which could not be stopped by high-explosive bombs and thunder magic, showed signs of collapse under Hui Hui's rampage. "This guy likes to eat army ants?" Ai Di looked at Hui Hui in a daze, dumbfounded.  If I had known that Huihui was the natural enemy of army ants, why was he so embarrassed just now?  But if you think about it carefully, Huihui is a phoenix. The phoenix is ??the king of beasts on par with the black dragon. It should be no problem to deal with tens of billions of army ants, right?  Hui Hui answered Ai Di¡¯s concerns with practical actions. In just half an hour, Ai Di could no longer see any army ants.  This violent army was ravaged by the ashes, eating and burning.At the bottom, most of them were destroyed, and only a small part fled in panic.  Hui Hui's belly was full of food, and he sat on the ground and burped. The feathers on his body were frighteningly red, like a lantern, illuminating an area of ??dozens of meters.  "What's going on?" Bryant asked dumbfounded.  "It seems like the second Nirvana." Ai Di frowned and said.  Ai Di has been feeding Hui Hui with the most precious herbs, just to help Hui Hui survive the dangerous period of nirvana.  According to Aidi's plan, as long as half a year passes, Hui Hui can easily survive the weakness caused by the second Nirvana without taking any risks.  However, the plan did not change. The appearance of the army ants disrupted Aidi's plan, and the gray second Nirvana arrived early. bk

 Text Chapter 0353 Phoenix VS Black Dragon

    Chapter 0353 Phoenix vs. Black Dragon The blazing fire was burning in the open space, and a trace of white steam was evaporating. The area of ??100 meters in radius seemed to have turned into a furnace, and Aidi and Bryant were almost roasted in the furnace.  of potatoes.  "It's so hot." Bryant kept wiping his sweat, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.  Ai Di¡¯s flame resistance is very high, but she still finds it difficult to breathe under the high temperature emanating from the gray ash.  Every time he inhaled, Aidi felt a burning sensation in his trachea, as if he had taken a sip of strong wine brewed by a dwarf, it was spicy and choked his throat.  The fire was coming from the ashes. It lay quietly in an open space, surrounded by white ashes.  This place was originally a dense jungle, but when Hui Hui began his second Nirvana, all the trees were burned to ashes by the heat wave it emitted.  Not only the trees suffered, the soil that had remained moist for tens of thousands of years was also cracked by the high temperature.  A series of cracks opened on the ground, extending into the distance.  The heat wave emanating from Hui Hui was still gradually increasing, and Bryant couldn't bear it anymore. Even Aidi felt that he should take a few steps back to avoid being accidentally injured by Hui Hui.  Unlike the first Nirvana, this time Hui Hui appears to be full of energy. This is probably the result of Ai Di¡¯s feeding with rare herbs for more than half a year, or it may be related to the hundreds of millions of army ants that were just swallowed.  All in all, Hui Hui is in good condition, and occasionally screams, which makes Ai Di feel at ease.  "It looks like we can only wait until the Nirvana of Ashes is over before we can continue our journey. It will take about two or three days." Aidi said to Bryant.  Bryant had no objections. In fact, when he learned that Eddy owned a pet phoenix, he almost fainted with excitement.  The Phoenix is ??not only the most powerful monster on the Eternal Continent, but also one of the totems of elves¡¯ faith.  In the minds of the elves, magical beasts such as phoenixes, black dragons, and mammoth war elephants are mounts of gods.  There have been no traces of the phoenix in the Eternal Continent for hundreds of years. Even the most optimistic elves believe that the phoenix has long since become extinct.  According to ancient legend, if you can see the Phoenix, it means good luck will come.  So when Bryant knew that Hui Hui was actually not a duck but a phoenix, he immediately began to pray devoutly.  Taking advantage of the moment of Nirvana, Aidi took out the abacus and began to study it silently.  The pointer on the abacus was still spinning crazily. Ai Di held the abacus and walked around, recording the changes in the rotation of the pointer.  Those seemingly meaningless instructions were inextricably linked. Aidi's mind was running and calculating frantically, trying to find any clues.  Ai Di knew very well that this time it was definitely not as simple as unlocking the seven seals.  Even if the seven seals are the work of the inscription master, they are still human resources after all.  But the inscription array in front of him was clearly made of some kind of supernatural force.  Want to fight against nature with human power?  Who would do such a thing if not a madman?  But Ai Di was very excited. He was eager to have a try with nature.  He had never been so serious in his life, using almost every brain cell for calculations, and his hard work paid off, and he finally got a little clue about """.  "That's it." Aidi showed a smile. He was like a mathematician solving equations. He had found the first known number. When he found enough clues, he could verify each unknown number through continuous calculations and get  Coming up with the final answer Aidi was so immersed in calculations that he completely forgot about the time, until a strange voice penetrated his eardrums, which made him tremble all over, as if an awl had been pierced into his eardrums, and as if his brain was being used as a rag.  Wring it out, the pain is unbearable.  Fortunately, the Eye of Order on Ai Di's body worked, and a warm current flowed into his spirit, making Ai Di feel much better.  "What's the sound?" Ai Di looked in the direction of the sound in surprise. There was only a dark jungle there. A little further away, it seemed like a void, and nothing could be seen at all.  "Wow!" The sound of vomiting came from beside him, and it was Bryant who was severely injured by the sound.  He lay on the ground and vomited out bile.  Aidi quickly took out a bottle of "recovery potion" and poured it into Bryant's mouth.  After the medicine went into his throat, some color returned to Bryant's pale face.  "What's going on?" Bryant asked painfully, "What is the sound?" "I don't know." Aidi said, "I have never heard such an aggressive sound." Although sound waves and sounds are used to carry the spirit  There are many attacking magic and martial arts, such as the warrior's demoralizing roar, and the warlock's undead howl, but compared with the sound just nowAt first, it was just like a child crying, without any lethality at all.  "Look at Huihui." Bryant suddenly pointed at Huihui.  Ai Di turned around and saw that Hui Hui, who had been lying on the ground and was slowly waiting to be reborn, got up.  It spread its wings and stared, and the flames all over its body seemed to come alive, rolling turbulently.  Waves of heat surged into the sky, tearing the darkness to pieces.  "Ouch" Suddenly, Huihui opened his mouth and let out a long cry.  Although Hui Hui only has one Nirvana for the phoenix's cry, the cry of a top-level monster is not something that ordinary people can bear.  Huihui seemed to want to warn someone, and his voice converged into a bright meteor, shooting straight into the unknown darkness.  The faint sound that spread out was enough for Aidi and Bryant to drink a pot. They tried their best to cover their ears, but they still felt their heads buzzing.  After finally waiting for the shock caused by the sound to pass, Ai Di saw Hui Hui making another move.  It twisted its body a few times, and a flame shot straight up from its body into the sky, suddenly transforming into a huge phoenix. Its fiery red feathers were floating in the air, and the beautiful bird swung its long tail.  Staring proudly into the distance.  When the illusion of the phoenix appeared, the surrounding darkness seemed to be shattered by some huge force, and actually melted little by little.  The darkness receded and the jungle clearly appeared before their eyes, making Aidi and Brian feel like they were in another world.  Ai Di suddenly felt the abacus in his hand shaking violently. He looked down and saw that the pointer was jumping irregularly again.  "The energy core has changed again, great, three more points have been located." Ai Di's powerful computing power immediately made new discoveries.  But before Ai Di could enjoy herself, the terrifying voice appeared again.  This time, the force was several times stronger than before, and just like what Hui Hui did just now, it also clustered into a meteor, which exploded like thunder when it rushed to the top of the head. "Roar" The sound was like thunder, rolling down,  Almost instantly, Aidi and Bryant were knocked to the ground.  "Boom", hundreds of cracks opened on the ground, and countless trees fell down, as if they had experienced a violent tornado.  "What roar is that is even more powerful than Hui Hui?" Ai Di took a breath of cold air.  He could tell that there was a hint of anger, a hint of provocation, and a hint of strong arrogance in the voice. After thinking about it for a moment, Ai Di came up with an answer.  Being able to roar with the phoenix and still have the upper hand is something that humans absolutely cannot do. Only Warcraft can. And in the book in the Star Library, there happened to be a record of a kind of creature that lives deep in the jungle of despair and can be compared with the phoenix.  Warcraft?  Black Dragon Aidi felt that the blood flow all over his body was accelerating and his breathing was quickening.  The one yelling at Hui Hui, who could destroy a jungle with just his voice, must be the black dragon. Bryant obviously guessed the answer. He coughed violently and said to Ai Di: "It must be the black dragon." According to tribal legends  "Oh my God, I can actually witness the battle between the Phoenix and the Black Dragon." "So, the Dragon Valley really exists, and is it in that direction?" Ai Di not only didn't feel any fear, but her blood boiled with excitement.  .  As if feeling Ai Di¡¯s blood, the faltering phoenix illusion re-coagulated under the black dragon¡¯s counterattack, and let out a long cry again.  This time the sound wave carried a ball of flames and passed through the sky, leaving a fiery red tail.  A moment later, there was a huge roar in the distance, and fire shot out into the sky, making people mistakenly think that a volcano was erupting there. "That's the direction of Dragon Valley." Ai Di almost jumped up. He only wished he hadn't done it earlier.  Wake up Huihui.  After walking so hard for so long, it's not as effective as roaring. It's really not worth giving it so many herbs in vain. "Huihui, let's go." Ai Di waved to Huihui.  When Hui Hui heard his master's call, he immediately flapped his wings, drew an arc in the air, and landed in front of Ai Di.  As soon as Huihui got closer, a huge heat wave sprayed on Ai Di, almost setting the Fanatic robe on fire.  "Let's get out of here." Ai Di pointed in the direction of Dragon Valley, "Go to its lair and catch it off guard." Huihui blinked his little eyes fiercely and shouted a few times with excitement on his face.  Aidi smiled evilly again and said: "Besides, you have to use your brains when fighting. Later, roar and move to another place. If that guy stays still, he will be roasted by you sooner or later." Huihui's little eyes lit up, cheerfully  He barked a few "quacks" and twisted his buttocks to follow.Flute.  Although the second Nirvana was interrupted by the roar of the black dragon, Ai Di could tell that 80% of the progress of Nirvana was completed.  Currently, there is at least a few hundred miles away from Dragon Valley. According to the current speed, Hui Hui will definitely be able to complete Nirvana before getting there.  Ai Di¡¯s blood boiled when he thought that there really was a black dragon in the Dragon Valley, that it was possible to find the whereabouts of the Earth Demon Sword, and that it was even possible to solve the mystery of the Demon Swordsman¡¯s training.  I can't wait to get on the Winged Demon and fly to Dragon Valley immediately.  But before going to Dragon Nest, Aidi must do one thing first.  He has already calculated the location of five energy cores from the abnormal movements of the abacus. If he can destroy them one by one, there may be some flaws in this huge inscription array.  In order to celebrate April Fool¡¯s Day, Xiaoqiang decided to update ten chapters Ahem, even Xiaoqiang himself didn¡¯t believe it, so he covered his face and ran away in tears bk

 Text Chapter 0534 Trojan Horse

    Chapter 0534 Trojan Horse "Ouch" The sound wave and the fire light shot straight into the sky and blasted towards the Dragon Valley in the distance.  A moment later, there were loud noises in the distance, as if the mountain had been blown down.  After the sneak attack was successful, Hui Hui jumped down from the tree, chased Ai Di triumphantly, and went to another place.  When they walked far away, the ground shook violently, and the position they were in was completely destroyed by the black dragon's counterattack. It seemed that they knew they had not hit the target, and the roar of the black dragon soon came from the air. Unfortunately, the spread of sound waves could not cause much damage.  , but made Ai Di and Huihui, a pair of despicable guys, overjoyed.  No matter how powerful Warcraft is, its IQ is not as good as that of humans. Especially when someone like Aidi likes to take advantage of system loopholes when playing games, they have no power to fight back.  This was already Hui Hui's fourth sneak attack. He ran away immediately after each sneak attack. This kind of guerrilla warfare completely stunned the black dragon and he could only be beaten passively.  One thing that worries Ai Di is that although the black dragon has been beaten all the time, it has not left the Dragon Valley to cause trouble for Hui Hui.  This small detail made Aidi a little amused. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be many secrets hidden on the road ahead.  "Aidi, the route we are taking does not seem to be going to Dragon Valley?" Bryant had already learned about the existence of Dragon Valley from Aidi, but when he saw that the route seemed to deviate from a large angle, he couldn't help but feel a little bit  Confuse.  "Before going to Dragon Nest, I have to go to a few places." Aidi didn't know how to explain the inscription array to Bryant, so he could only speak vaguely.  Fortunately, Bryant already has a kind of worship-like trust in Aidi. Not to mention that Aidi is only going to a few places, even if he wants to go to the abyss, he will follow him without saying a word.  The two of them just walked and teased the black dragon, and soon arrived at the first energy core.  This is a dense jungle. Under the gray firelight, patches of strong green come into view.  Countless branches extend in the air, entangled and knotted with each other, almost weaving a huge green carpet across the sky.  In the very center of the jungle, there is the thickest giant tree.  The reason why it is described as a giant tree is because the tree is too thick. It took Ai Di a full circle of thirty steps around the trunk.  Even if he already knew through calculation that this tree was the first energy core, he couldn't help but marvel at the magical creation of nature.  "You guys wait for me here, I'll go up and have a look." Aidi asked Bryant and Huihui to take a rest, while he jumped onto a branch lightly, climbing up the tree like a nimble ape.  The tree was very tall and its branches were so dense that the upward passage was soon completely blocked.  Ai Di took out the abacus and found that the pointer was shaking even more violently. It was obvious that the energy core was nearby.  "It's strange, it seems to be inside the tree trunk?" Ai Di squinted his eyes and stared at the abacus, calculating quickly in his mind, and quickly came to a conclusion.  After walking around the tree trunk, Ai Di discovered a tree hole.  The tree hole is big enough for a bear to get in.  Ai Di ducked into the tree hole and ignited a cluster of flames with a rub of his fingers.  Under the light of the fire, Aidi discovered that there was a deep tunnel winding upwards inside the tree hole, leading to no one knows where.  ¡°There are really surprises everywhere.¡± Ai Di walked through the narrow tunnel curiously.  This tunnel was not too long, and soon the vision suddenly opened up. Ai Di found himself crawling into a spacious tree hole.  The tree hole is completely embedded in the big tree, with a radius of about five or six steps.  In the center of this small space, there is a floating green light ball, which is shining slightly with fluorescence.  "The first energy core." Ai Di did not rush to decipher it, but carefully sat down cross-legged and placed the abacus on his lap.  The pointer was still spinning. Ai Di stared at the pointer in a daze for an hour before letting out a long breath.  Rubbing his sore temples, Aidi muttered to himself: "If this continues, I don't need to decipher the entire inscription array, and all my brain matter will be dried up." Use manpower to contend with nature, and use wisdom to contend with fate.  , this is what Aidi is currently doing.  Just cracking an energy core almost exhausted Ai Di.  He opened a bottle of vitality potion and poured it down his throat, feeling more energetic.  "Come on, let me know if my calculation is correct." Aidi raised his finger and aimed at the center of the light ball.  A lightning finger is the strongest move of Ai Di, who is the master of inscriptions.  He has used this move to crack countless inscription formations, and each time it penetrated the opponent's vital points with great force, but this time his speed was very slow, as if it had changed from a thunder to a snail.  If you poke this finger, if you make a mistake in calculation, Ai??I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be.  It is possible that the entire space will be engulfed by flames immediately, or it is possible that the ground will crack and swallow the tree directly. It is even more likely that a thunder will strike and split the Aidi and the big tree into four pieces. But the more dangerous it is, the more frustrating it is.  Ai Di was excited. His fingers gently touched the light ball, and the fluorescent light reflected the fingertips in a faint green.  "That's it now." Ai Di took a deep breath, and the speed of his fingers suddenly increased thousands of times, and he thrust into the light ball. "Hi!" A wisp of green smoke came out from the inside of the light ball, and Ai Di's fingers also  He pulled back with lightning speed.  The light ball seemed a little unstable, trembling and flickering, the green light blooming and dimming, as if it would explode at any time.  Ai Di held her breath, opened her hands, and released a ball of source power to stabilize the turbulent elemental structure around her.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the light ball finally stabilized and returned to its original state.  But if you look closely at the light ball, you will find that there is a small black dot in the center of the light ball.  Ai Di looked at the little black dot with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth turned up to reveal a proud smile.  When Aidi climbed out of the tree hole, she saw Bryant in a daze.  Hui Hui lay on the grass and fell asleep.  The heat radiated from its body scorched the nearby shrubs and grass, and the trees within a hundred meters radius were also dying, as if they would burst into flames at any time.  "Let's go." Ai Di said. He still had to get four energy cores, so he had to seize every minute and second.  A few hours later, Aidi used the same method to insert a small black dot inside a big stone.  Bryant was lucky enough to witness the whole process this time. He really didn't understand what Aidi had done.  You spent a lot of effort to deviate from the route just to find a stone?  Bryant kept this question in his mind all day, and finally expressed his doubts during the break.  "I knew you would ask." Ai Di was prepared. "You know we are in a huge inscription array. If we can't destroy the inscription array, we may never get out." "I know." Brian  Special way.  "Each inscription array has an energy core. The operation of the inscription array relies on the energy provided by the energy core. The energy core is similar to the human heart and is the source of power for the inscription array." Ai Di said.  "That is to say, the energy core is the key to the inscription array. If the energy core is destroyed, the inscription array will not be able to operate?" Bryant's eyes lit up.  "You're right, you seem to have a lot of understanding." Ai Di smiled, "But it's not that simple. For example, the inscription array that trapped us. According to my conservative estimate, there are at least 300 energy cores in the source.  "Continuously providing energy" "Three hundred" Bryant was startled.  "That's right, just more." Ai Di said, "That big stone is an energy core. "Then why don't you destroy it?  "Bryant asked. "It's more useful to me if I keep it because it's my Trojan horse.  "Ai Di smiled. "Trojan horse?  "Bryant has obviously never heard of this allusion. Aidi was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he was a time traveler. There is no mythical story about the Trojan Horse in the Eternal Continent, so Bryant naturally couldn't understand it. Aidi told the story about the Trojan Horse  Listen to Bryant. After Aidi finished speaking, Bryant also understood. He said excitedly: "I understand that you used some method to control these energy cores and want to destroy the inscription array from the inside?  " "That's right.  "Ai Di said, "Any impregnable defense cannot protect the inside.  My Trojan horse will slowly erode the inscription array, find its loopholes, and kill with one blow." Seeing Aidi's confident look, Bryant couldn't help but think: Fortunately, I am his companion and not his enemy. Be his enemy.  That's terrible, Ricken, I'm afraid you really have met a once-in-a-lifetime opponent. In the jungle where time has passed, Aidi kept running, searching and cracking. When the fifth energy core was implanted in the Trojan, Aidi.  After discovering two more, they made a huge circle in the deep jungle. Finally, the Dragon Valley was no longer so far away, and there was no need to judge Hui Hui's attack from the distant fire and the roar of the black dragon.  Did you hit the target? The jungle seemed to have been cut across by a guillotine in the distance. The green color disappeared and was replaced by gray rocks covered with various mosses. It seemed as if they suddenly emerged from the cracks in the ground.  Standing in the jungle, darkness covers the mountain peaks, but it cannot hide the pungent smell wafting from the valley."The smell of ambergris" When Bryant covered his nose and almost vomited, Eddy seemed to have discovered a huge treasure.  Ambergris is a rare herb that can be grown by absorbing black ambergris. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life.  As long as I can pick one, this adventure will be completely worth it. Huihui is even more excited than Aidi. It has just completed its second Nirvana. Its body is bigger than before and it looks like a  The red swan couldn't fit in Aidi's pocket.  With Huihui, the phoenix, by their side, Aidi and Bryant are no longer afraid of any monsters.  Occasionally, a few desperate monsters would appear. After just one glance at Hui Hui's fiery red feathers, they immediately ran away with their tails between their legs in fear.  Whenever this happens, Hui Hui will shout proudly at Ai Di a few times, as if to show off to him.  However, Huihui soon got tired of scaring the monsters. It preferred to tease the black dragon, making frequent cries that shook the sky, and each time it attracted an angry response from the black dragon.  Seeing that the Dragon Valley was approaching, and the black dragon should be hiding inside, Hui Hui couldn't wait to spread his wings, ready to rush in and have a real sword showdown with this destined enemy bk

 Text Chapter 0355 Sneaking into Dragon Valley

    Chapter 0355 Sneaking into the Dragon Valley The entrance to the dark valley is like an evil beast with its mouth wide open, staring at the uninvited guests.  Bryant walked cautiously at the front. The moonfire technique was condensed in his palm and would be blasted out at any time.  And if there is danger, he will immediately transform into a shadow leopard and escape as quickly as possible.  Ai Di followed behind. The pointer on the abacus in his hand seemed to be suddenly possessed by an evil spirit. It stopped and pointed in the same direction and became motionless.  "There is also an energy core in the Dragon Valley. I wonder what it has to do with the black dragon." Ai Di thought to himself.  Huihui reluctantly walked at the back. He was warned by Aidi not to mess around, otherwise he would be punished and not allowed to eat for three days.  For Hui Hui, fighting with the black dragon is certainly a pleasure, but if he is punished with a few meals because of it, it is not worth it.  There was no other way, Hui Hui could only follow Ai Di step by step with her little mouth pouted, honestly not daring to take a step too far.  The entrance to the valley is rugged with rocks. There are many sharp knive-like rocks protruding from the cliff. If you are not careful, your head will be cut and bleeding.  There are also a lot of rocks on the ground. When visibility is so low, you may step into the cracks of the rocks and get stuck at any time.  Both Bryant and Aidi tried their best to be careful, but Hui Hui was a little absent-minded. Somehow, his short legs stepped into a hole and fell down.  Ai Di turned around and saw Hui Hui's fat ass sticking out. He used his two wings to support the ground and got up. He screamed "Quack" twice at Ai Di with an aggrieved look, which meant that it was not his fault.  "Silly" Ai Di patted Hui Hui's head and lifted it up by the neck. Just as he was about to carry the fat guy into the valley, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with the place where he tripped Hui Hui.  The two dark holes stared at Ai Di, as if they were eyes emerging from the ground, full of coldness and resentment.  Ai Di was stunned for a moment, then leaned over and pulled away the loose soil, and a complete skull appeared in front of her eyes.  Judging from the shape of the skull, it should belong to an elf.  "What's wrong?" Bryant came over and asked.  "Look." Aidi nuzzled at the skull, "It's probably one of your tribe." Bryant lowered his head and saw the skull, and his expression suddenly changed.  He knelt on the ground and gently dug away the dirt and corpse near the skull, only to see half of the body's skeleton underneath.  It can be seen from the fracture of the skeleton that this elf was cut off by some huge force.  As for his lower body, I don't know where it was thrown.  There were some small objects scattered around the skeleton. Bryant touched an amulet with an arc-shaped symbol on it, which was the totem symbol of the dark tribe.  "They are my people." Bryant said.  Although he knew that countless pioneers over the past three hundred years could not survive, the first sight of the remains of his ancestors still made him feel a little depressed.  "Bury him." Aidi said, "To be able to get here, he must be an amazing warrior." Bryant nodded, recalling the scene of encountering army ants in the jungle.  Without Hui Hui, even if he and Ai Di could avoid the army ants, they would not have arrived at Dragon Valley so smoothly.  A small pit was dug and the bones were buried in it.  Aidi and Bryant used the etiquette of the elves to pay tribute to this heroic elf.  Next, is the most difficult and dangerous journey.  Aidi and Bryant walked carefully to the mouth of the valley. The dark mist was floating in the valley, like a huge dark cloud, hiding all dangers in it.  Bryant was about to tiptoe in, but Aidi waved her hand to signal him not to be impulsive.  Ai Di summoned a mage's eye and controlled it to sway into the valley.  Although the visibility is very low, the general situation in the valley can still be vaguely seen through the eyes of the mage.  The rock walls on both sides of the valley seemed to have been cut with a knife. They were so smooth that even birds could not find a place to land. However, Aidi could vaguely see that there seemed to be some lines on the rock walls.  After bringing the Mage's Eye closer, Ai Di could see clearly that it turned out to be some dragon characters.  Demonic language and dragon language are both language abilities that Ai Di mastered in the game Eternity Gate.  However, the dragon language is too difficult. Ai Di can only recognize a few hundred simple characters, and he cannot understand slightly more complex characters.  Ai Di scanned the rock wall and found that he recognized all the words, because they were all curse words. When learning a language, the first thing to learn is swear words.  The dragon's language skills were poor, and he only had a few curse words over and over again, but Ai Di had kept them in mind for a long time.  And now all these dirty words appear on the rock wall.??The targets of insults are invariably human beings.  "Humans who eat feces, I will turn you all into fertilizers" Dragons like cleanliness and shiny things, and what they hate the most is feces that emit stinky odors.  In the language of dragons, if someone is insulted with excrement, it definitely means there is some kind of deep hatred.  But Ai Di is a little confused. This is obviously the territory of elves, why are there words that insult humans?  A person flashed through Aidi's mind, that magic swordsman Bendtner. Are all these dirty words aimed at him?  Ai Di curiously controlled the mage's eyes and continued to move forward. After passing through a dense black fog, his eyes lit up. It was as if the darkness was suddenly swept away, and the long-lost sun reappeared above his head. The feeling of light actually made Ai Di  Somewhat uncomfortable.  This is a bare valley, with no towering trees to block it, and no dark clouds to cover the sky. The sun shines down unstintingly, making it bright and dazzling.  What attracted Ai Di even more was the star-like light in the valley. There were bright gems and pearls mixed in the grass, between the rocks, and even in the soil. A rough estimate suggested that there were tens of thousands of them. Ai Di was planning to go there.  Looking carefully, the mage's eyes flickered suddenly, as if they were hit by something.  A sharp spiritual attack followed the connection between the Mage's Eye and Ai Di, stabbing hard into Ai Di's spirit.  Fortunately, with the protection of the Eye of Order, Ai Di neutralized the attack as soon as he had an idea.  In the last picture sent back by the Mage's Eye, Ai Di saw a tall and ferocious creature "Dragon Lice" Ai Di was startled. He never expected that the most bizarre race in the Eternal Gate would appear here.  .  Dragon lice are a new race launched after a certain version update of Eternal Gate. They are huge bugs that are as big as wild wolves. They parasitize around the dragons and live on the skin flakes and feces they excrete.  A disgusting creature.  These guys regard the Dragon Clan as their own property, are extremely cruel, and treat every creature that wants to get close to the Dragon Clan as an enemy.  It is precisely because of this nature that dragons like to raise some dragon lice.  Ai Di once dealt with dragon lice in a copy of Molten Core. She was deeply impressed by these disgusting guys and knew that they were difficult to deal with.  He really didn't expect that there were dragon lice in Dragon Valley.  After thinking for a while, Aidi told Bryant about the situation in the valley. He finally said: "I want to go in and conduct reconnaissance. You can watch the entrance of the valley for me. If there is any movement, send a signal to notify me."  After finding a secluded place to hide, Aidi put Hui Hui on his shoulders and quietly sneaked into the valley.  With the terrain observed by the mage's eyes before, Ai Di pressed against the rock wall little by little in the dark mist, and soon saw a glimmer of light ahead.  When he poked his head out of the dark fog, the rays of the sun shone down, making Aidi feel relieved all of a sudden.  But now is not the time to enjoy the sunshine. Eddie must beware of those pesky dragon lice.  Hui Hui suddenly rubbed Ai Di's ear. Ai Di turned around and saw a head with tentacles emerging from a rock crevice not far away.  That was a dragon louse. It crawled out from the stone with its head peeping out, looking around suspiciously.  Ai Di has poured invisibility potion on both himself and Hui Hui, and the Flower of Shadow has also been activated at the same time. A layer of light black mist has enveloped him, almost blocking any detection.  As expected, the dragon louse did not notice the existence of Ai Di. Its ugly eyes glanced at the place where Ai Di was hiding, but found nothing, so it shrunk its head and burrowed into the crack of the stone again.  Ai Di held his breath and continued to move forward. He kept his back against the rock wall to avoid being attacked from both sides.  After walking slowly for a while, the scenery in front of her slowly changed, and the entire valley appeared in front of Ai Di's eyes.  Ai Di saw a huge cave in the middle of the mountain. The sun couldn't shine in, and it was pitch black inside.  Ai Di thought to himself: That is probably the black dragon's lair. As if to verify Ai Di's idea, a gust of wind blew by, and the unique smell of ambergris floated with the wind. The source seemed to be near the cave.  "Go over and have a look." Ai Di carefully used the flower of shadow and the invisibility potion to get to the entrance of the cave.  From where Ai Di is to the cave, there is about a kilometer distance.  Ai Di moved little by little among the shadows. For the first time, he felt that darkness was actually quite good. At least it could help hide his whereabouts.  After walking an ordinary distance, Ai Di could almost see the grass growing in the cracks at the entrance of the cave. There were several herbs as red as blood, which looked somewhat similar to the legendary ambergris.  Before Ai Di could be happy, the top of his headSuddenly a dark wind blew up.  Ai Di suddenly raised his head and found a pair of sinister ugly eyes staring at him.  Ai Di was shocked and discovered that there was a secret cave on the rock wall, but Ai Di did not notice it.  A dragon louse hiding in the cave discovered Aidi in the shadows. It widened its eyes and let out a shrill scream, immediately breaking the tranquility in the valley.  Almost a second after the tranquility was shattered, more than a dozen dragon lice emerged from the cracks in the rocks, the grass and even underground.  These ugly reptiles made a "hissing" sound and surrounded Ai Di from all directions.  If you are surrounded by them, you can only escape by putting on your wings.  Ai Di kicked off his legs neatly and rushed towards the mouth of the valley with a galloping step.  While rushing out, Ai Di added an elemental shield and a stone skin spell to himself, which happened to block the claw attack of a dragon louse.  After getting rid of the pursuers, two dragon lice rushed towards him, blocking Ai Di's escape route.  Their sharp fangs were gleaming, as if they could bite Aidi in two with one bite.  bk

 Text Chapter 0356 The trouble caused by the moon

    Chapter 0356 The Trouble Caused by the Moon "Get away!" Ai Di waved his hands and shot out more than a dozen fireballs.  "Bang bang bang", the fireball hit the dragon louse's body and knocked them upside down.  Ai Di took the opportunity to dodge and rush out, and blessed himself with a "rapid inscription". It was like a whirlwind stirred up under his feet, and he quickly fled towards the entrance of the valley.  In fact, Ai Di is not afraid of these dragon lice, especially with the help of Hui Hui, it is not difficult to deal with these disgusting guys.  What Ai Di cares about is the black dragon. The legendary terrifying monster is like a sharp sword hanging above his head, which may deliver a fatal blow at any time.  Ai Di is indeed confident, but not confident enough to confront the black dragon head-on, so it's better to be careful.  While escaping, Ai Di calmly observed the movements in the cave, and sure enough, he felt that there was a violent force growing deep in the cave.  Hui Hui also sensed that power, her little eyes widened, and she flapped her wings, wishing she could have a hearty fight with the black dragon right away.  However, Ai Di didn't say anything, so he could only grab Ai Di's shoulders depressedly, and said "squeaking, squeaking, squeaking" in anger at the dragon louse.  Ai Di threw out a few more magic spells and built an ice wall to block the dragon lice.  He dove into the black mist, hiding his figure.  The dragon lice chased them to the edge of the black mist and did not dare to move forward.  They roared angrily, but they were very afraid of the black mist and did not dare to even step into it.  After lingering like this for a while, all the dragon lice retreated angrily.  "Weird" Ai Di hid in the black mist and saw this scene, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart.  The angry breath of the black dragon is clearly coming from the cave, but how can it be so calm?  Also, these dragon lice seem to be afraid of the black mist. Could it be that the black mist is not created by the black dragon, but is instead a barrier that traps the black dragon in the valley?  The more Aidi thought about it, the more interesting it became. He muttered a few words to Hui Hui in a low voice, and Hui Hui suddenly started to flutter with excitement.  The dragon lice in the valley have calmed down from the commotion just now, and these low-IQ guys have forgotten Aidi's invasion.  Two or three dragon lice were lazily basking in the sun, as if hoping to evaporate the disgusting smell on their carapace.  The dragon lice did not notice that a figure was approaching quietly.  Under the dual effects of the invisibility potion and the flower of shadow, Aidi only showed a vague shadow in the sunlight.  He walked to a place more than ten meters away from the dragon louse and stopped.  The dragon louse has poor eyesight, but its sense of smell is very sensitive.  Ai Di specifically chose the direction against the wind, otherwise he would have been discovered long ago.  "Action!" Ai Di's eyes flashed. The effect of the "acceleration potion" he just drank was fully activated. His whole body was like a phantom, crossing a distance of more than ten meters like the wind, and in an instant he pounced on a dragon louse.  behind.  The human smell woke up all the dragon lice. They opened their eyes at the same time and tried to get up to see what happened.  Ai Di refused to give the unlucky dragon louse any chance. He swung the wind demon sword and cut through the middle of its carapace.  Ai Di¡¯s unexpected sneak attack, the impact of the acceleration and the strength of the magic swordsman, chopped open the dragon louse¡¯s strong carapace with just one sword stroke.  Before this disgusting guy could react, he was cut into two pieces.  Several other dragon lice have woken up and let out angry screams, wanting to avenge their companions.  However, with their intelligence, they never imagined that they had already been targeted for hunting.  "Shua" A cold light flashed, and Lin Qi's bone dagger performed the assassination skill "Evisceration", followed by a "back stab", two streams of foul-smelling pus sprayed from the back of a dragon louse.  When it came out, its eight short furry legs trembled violently, and it could no longer move.  The other two dragon lice were about to pounce on Ai Di, but were attracted by Lynch's sudden appearance. Just when they didn't know which target to tear into pieces first, two huge fireballs roared over, "Bang, bang, bang!"  Two blasts blew them away, scattering them into putrid stumps and broken arms.  From the time Ai Di took action to the gray ending, it only took five seconds in total.  When other dragon lice in the valley were alarmed and crawled out to look for the enemy, there was no sign of Aidi.  The dragon lice were furious and mad. If they couldn't find the enemy, they would throw stones to vent their anger.  Ai Di hid in the black mist and didn't care about the dragon louse, but focused more on the entrance of the cave.  The black dragon still made no movement, which made Aidi more and more convinced that there must be something fishy in the cave.  Using the same method, Ai Di and Hui Hui cooperated, and with Lynch, the elusive ghost killer, Ai Di quickly eliminated dozens of dragon lice.  When the last dragon louse was chopped to the ground by Ai Di's Demonic Wind Sword, peace finally returned to the valley.??.  Ai Di was not excited at all. These dragon lice were just soldiers on the outside. The real danger was the black dragon in the cave.  Sent a secret code to Bryant, he soon entered the valley. When he saw the corpses covered with dragon lice, Bryant almost vomited out yesterday's dinner.  "There is actually sunshine here." Bryant blocked the sunlight above his head.  He hadn't seen the sun for so long, and his eyes were a little sore when he was suddenly stimulated by the light.  "Not only is there sunshine, but there are also evil dragons. Let's go over and have a look." Aidi pointed to the cave.  The two of them took Hui Hui with them and cautiously approached the entrance of the cave.  This huge cave almost hollowed out one side of the mountain. It was pitch black inside, without even a trace of light.  There are many boulders at the entrance of the cave, and sparkling gems are scattered in almost every crevice.  But compared with the preciousness of ambergris, these gems are simply inferior.  The closer to the cave entrance, the more Ai Di felt a searing wave of air.  This wave of air sometimes hit his face, and sometimes surged from behind. Ai Di was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that this was probably the breath of the black dragon!  "Just breathing can create such a big wave of air. How big is this black dragon?"  Aidi looked at the huge dark hole and suddenly felt that he was a little reckless.  If the black dragon suddenly emerged at this time, it might be too late to escape.  Fortunately, Ai Di still has a few powerful treasures in his hands, so he has the confidence to fight against the black dragon.  He signaled Bryant to be careful before continuing to approach.  It took half an hour, but the sky was gradually darkening, and the valley was dim.  Aidi and Bryant finally stood only about twenty meters away from the cave entrance.  From the angle they were in, they could clearly see everything at the entrance of the cave, but because of the darkness, they still couldn't tell how deep the cave was and what was hidden inside.  Ai Di actually saw a few ambergris trees, all growing in low-lying areas, and each one was as red as blood.  If you can get all these ambergris, coupled with Ai Di's master-level medicine refining skills, you can prepare several extremely powerful top-level medicines.  Thinking of the wonderful effects of those potions, Ai Di's palms became slightly moist.  ¡°Aidi, look!¡± Bryant suddenly pointed to a big rock near the cave.  Looking from the side of the stone, you can see what seems to be a pillar carved with complex patterns behind it.  Logically speaking, this kind of civilized thing should not appear in the valley.  "Have you seen the pattern on the pillar?" Bryant tried his best to suppress his tone, but anyone could hear that he was so excited that he couldn't control himself.  "The totem of the dark tribe?" Ai Di squinted his eyes and suddenly remembered.  The amulet I just found had the exact same pattern.  "That's right! It's the totem of our dark tribe! Why does it appear here?" Bryant said, "I'm going to see what's behind the stone." The dark tribe spent three hundred years hoping to unlock the moon  The mystery of the well running dry.  Nowadays, the totems of the dark tribe found in Dragon Valley are probably related to the moon well.  Bryant had the tribe's survival on his shoulders, and he was certainly distraught.  Ai Di looked at the location of the stone, and it was still a short distance from the entrance of the cave.  He hesitated for a moment and said: "Let's cover each other and go there together!" The two of them slipped to the edge of the stone one after another. The cave was still quiet. Apart from the regular air waves, there was no movement.  .  It's like the black dragon in the cave doesn't know that there is an outsider invasion.  Ai Di understood in her heart that the anger that the black dragon was accumulating was like a trap waiting for prey to take the bait. If someone steps on it, it will snap shut!  Bryant couldn't think too much. He walked around behind the stone and was stunned.  Ai Di also followed over, and after just one glance, she felt her breathing was a little short of breath.  There is actually a square well hidden behind the stone. Four pillars stand at the four corners of the well mouth, and the totems of the dark tribe are carved on them.  "This is the Moon Well!" Ai Di had seen the Moon Well in the Dark Tribe. It was almost exactly the same as this well except that there were no four pillars.  "That's right! It's the Moon Well, but this well is also dry!" Bryant leaned over the mouth of the well and looked inside.  "Can you see where the well water comes from?" Aidi asked.  Bryant watched for a long time, then stood up and looked back at the dark cave: "Inside" Just as Aidi was about to remind Bryant not to be impulsive, a bright silvery white moonlight suddenly fell above his head.  Unknowingly, the sun had completely lost its brilliance, and the moon, like a silver basin, rose silently.  Just like the moonlightAt the same moment that it filled the air like smoke, the cave that had been quiet suddenly started to tremble slightly!  "No!" Ai Di was startled. Only then did he realize that he had overlooked a question!  Before, Hui Hui and Black Dragon fought in the air. It can be seen that Black Dragon has a very violent temper and cannot stand stimulation at all.  But ever since Ai Di entered the valley, the black dragon has been as quiet as a well-behaved little white rabbit, which is definitely not normal!  Ai Di speculated on several possibilities, but forgot one thing: Black Dragon had not responded to Hui Hui's provocation for a long time before.  The appearance of the moonlight and the vibration of the cave made Aidi immediately understand what was going on!  I don¡¯t know why, but this black dragon seems to be afraid of the sun. It can only move at night!  The vibration in the cave turned from tremors to violent turmoil almost instantly. Aidi and Bryant felt as if there were springs under their feet, and they couldn't stand at all.  And all this seems to be caused by the moon!

 Text Chapter 0357 The Wrath of the Black Dragon

    Chapter 0357 The Wrath of the Black Dragon "Roar" A dragon's roar that shook the earth and could almost penetrate a person's eardrum surged out from the cave.  Just as Ai Di thought, this black dragon is indeed extremely irritable and can be stimulated the most.  But it happened to be trapped in the cave. Don't say anything to teach Ai Di a lesson. It couldn't even make a sound.  It was obvious that the abominable human beings were invading the valley, but they could not be caught and eaten; they were obviously aware that the dragon lice were being slaughtered one by one, but they could not be saved; the anger that the black dragon had been holding back for a whole day burst out at this moment with a huge shock.  The entire valley was shaken, and countless huge gaps opened in the ground, like greedy mouths, swallowing up stones and gems together.  Bryant was lying at the mouth of the moon well. Amidst the huge concussion, he accidentally fell backwards and fell into the moon well.  Aidi reached out to grab it, but was only a centimeter away. She watched Bryant disappear at the mouth of the well.  The ground under his feet was still shaking, and Ai Di had no choice but to activate his strength and use the magic swordsman's talent to stabilize his lower body, with his feet nailed to the ground like two nails.  As for Hui Hui, the moment the dragon roar broke out, his eyes widened and his wings flapped, and he rushed to the entrance of the cave.  The fiery red gray is extremely dazzling in the darkness, and its feathers are like strips of fireworks, emitting the most brilliant red light.  ¡°Hui¡­Hui¡­¡± Stretching his neck, Huihui also fought back.  The cry of the phoenix was no less than that of the dragon. It hit the entrance of the cave so hard that it shattered countless small stones.  The two monsters competed head-on. Although they only used sound waves to fight, it was still shocking enough.  The roar of the dragon's drum caused the rocks to fly in the heat wave, and the cry of the phoenix even stirred up the wind like a knife. For a while, they were evenly matched.  "Bryant, are you okay?" Aidi was lying at the mouth of the moon well. It was so dark below that it was impossible to see where Bryant fell.  There was no response, or maybe the battle between Black Dragon and Hui Hui was too loud, and Bryant couldn't hear Ai Di's call at all.  Ai Di looked back and saw Hui Hui stopped at the entrance of the cave and did not enter the cave.  This little guy also learned some cunning tactics from Ai Di. The cave was so dark and it was the black dragon's territory, so it wouldn't risk going in.  "Huihui, stay here" Ai Di roared and jumped into the wellhead.  The depth of this well was beyond Ai Di's imagination. Ai Di, who used the "falling feather technique", floated for two minutes before landing on the soft ground.  "Hey!" Ai Di used the ignition technique to light a flame, and there was no trace of Bryant in the narrow well.  However, Ai Di unexpectedly discovered that there were two holes at the bottom of the well, which looked like a water channel.  One seems to lead from the cave, and the other leads to somewhere unknown, perhaps leading to the moon well of the dark tribe.  The hole in the ditch is very large, and an adult can easily get in if he is bent over.  Ai Di could see at a glance that there were a series of footprints on the ground of the water channel leading to the cave. It was obvious that Bryant left from here.  Aidi can't let Bryant take risks on his own. Even though he is a talented druid, he is still vulnerable to the black dragon.  Ai Di took out a few bottles of medicine and a few scrolls from the space ring. After being fully prepared, he lowered his head and dived into the ditch.  The canal was long, narrow and damp. Ai Di discovered that there were many mottled shadows on the rock walls on both sides. They were traces left after the aquatic moss died. They seemed to be very old.  Ai Di guessed that three hundred years ago, this canal probably still flowed water from the Moon Well, which has been continuously providing the source of life to the dark tribe.  But for some unknown reason, the spring water was interrupted.  Not only did the dark tribe suffer a disaster, but all the moss that relied on well water for nutrients also died.  Being in the water channel, Ai Di could still feel the huge sound outside.  It seems that Hui Hui did a good job and completely attracted the black dragon's attention. The two monsters did not fight head-on, but were completely fighting with sound waves.  It's like two top players swearing at each other in a competition. It's really funny.  However, the scattering of sound waves still brought a lot of difficulties to Ai Di. The ground shook from time to time, and there was a buzzing above the head, making people suspect that the water channel would collapse at any time.  Fortunately, this didn't happen. Aidi followed Bryant's footsteps and entered an open and dark space.  The light of the ignition technique can only illuminate a distance of five or six steps. The farther place is pitch black, as if there is some invisible danger hidden.  Aidi even found that the temperature around her had increased a lot. It was like being in a bathroom filled with hot water steam, making her whole body feel sticky and uncomfortable.  "Buzzing"""A violent shock struck, and what was even more terrifying was that the huge sound wave refracted back and forth in the cave, and its power increased several times. Fortunately, Aidi's eye of order protected his spirit, so he was not injured by the sound wave. However,  I also felt a little dizzy, and I felt that the ground was shaking slightly. "Where did Bryant go? He would be injured by such a strong sound wave." But Aidi also knew, Yibu.  Due to Liant's personality, he would never give up until he found out the secret of the Moon Well's dryness. In this case, he could only follow the ditch. Ai Di soon discovered that there was a naturally formed ditch on the ground.  The depth of the cave extends all the way, and it just connects to the water channel. It seems that the source of the moon well needs to be explored further. Not far along the ditch, Ai Di came to a fork in the road.  The angry dragon roared, and on the other side there was a gray and sharp cry. Ai Di naturally chose the direction of the dragon roar. He simply extinguished the lighting flame, quietly hid in the darkness, and slowly explored the depths of the cave.  After walking an unknown distance, Ai Di's eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a little light in front of him. Ai Di quickened his pace and felt waves of heat coming towards his face. Even though Ai Di's flame resistance was very high, he still felt unbearably hot.  He thought to himself: The black dragon's breath alone would never be able to create such a high temperature. There must be an underground heat source ahead. As expected, as Ai Di expected, the further forward, the clearer the light ahead, and soon Ai Di's.  A cliff appeared in front of him. He stood on the cliff, and in front of him was a huge cave. There was red magma everywhere. In the center of the hot magma, there were several pieces of lava floating on the surface of the magma, including a huge one.  On the lava, there is a huge black dragon. This black dragon is about 20 meters long, with black scales all over its body. There are two huge wings on its back. Its body is completely coiled on the lava, and only its head is high.  Ai Di had fought a black dragon in the game Eternity Gate, but the black dragon he defeated seemed to be much older than the one in front of him.  It's not big, otherwise why can't it even handle the second Nirvana Huihui? But the young black dragon is also a black dragon. After all, it is the most powerful monster on the Eternal Continent. The dragon's roar can shatter the enemy's spirit.  , and if that huge body moved, it might be able to knock down a mountain. The black dragon roared in vain over and over again, and the flesh on its face twitched ferociously, which showed that it was very angry. Ai Di was a little confused.  , since it was so angry, why didn't it rush out and fight to the death with Hui Hui? It didn't look like it was afraid of Hui Hui, but rather it seemed that it was unable to move for some reason. After looking at the black dragon carefully, Ai Di discovered it.  The eyes are blood red, but they don¡¯t seem to have any energy, and it seems that they can¡¯t see anything. ¡°Is it a blind dragon?  "Aidi was too far away. He looked around to see if he was getting closer. Aidi actually discovered Bryant's figure. He was actually climbing hard on a rock wall in the distance, with his feet  It's just rolling magma. If you accidentally fall down, it will immediately turn into flying ash. Looking at the direction Bryant is climbing, he seems to want to climb on top of a piece of lava, then jump on that piece of lava, and go around to the black dragon.  Behind him, Aidi was a little worried about Bryant. Although there seemed to be something wrong with the black dragon's eyes, Bryant's senses were very keen. It might not be as easy as he thought if Bryant wanted to attack from behind.  In order to verify Aidi's idea, the black dragon suddenly turned his head and turned to Bryant. With a deep roar, the black dragon opened his mouth wide and spit out a beam of flame, targeting Bryant.  Just like a gecko, he clings to the rock wall. There is a very narrow bulge under his feet. He has no room to dodge. If he dodges, he will fall into the magma and be burned to death. If he doesn't dodge, he will be burned by the flames.  Death, it seems that no matter what choice he makes, he will be dead. "No," Ai Di broke into a cold sweat. He flew up without thinking and jumped off the cliff. At the same time, Ai Di fell rapidly.  He took out the Source Fire Fruit from his arms and swallowed it in one gulp. It immediately turned into a stream of hot juice and fell into his stomach, and then a stream of heat instantly flowed throughout Ai Di's body.  When he went up, his fire resistance had instantly increased to the limit that humans can achieve. Even if he was exposed to a high temperature of hundreds of degrees, even if he was directly sprayed by the black dragon's flames, Ai Di could still fall on the magma with his toes.  ??Shoes and socks will immediately turn into fly ash, and don't even burn half of your trouser legs.  His fire resistance has improved, but it cannot protect the props and clothes on his body.  Fortunately, Ai Di was already prepared. He created the magic formula at the same time, and the Feather Falling Technique and the shock wave were released almost at the same time.  The Feather Falling Technique made Aidi's body become as light as a feather. Aidi then blasted a shock wave in the opposite direction, and his body swept over the magma and went straight to Bryant's position.  Rush over.  Are there any guaranteed monthly passes?  Is there any?  Is there any?  bk

 Text Chapter 0358 Sword Locking Crazy Dragon

    Chapter 0358 Sword Locking Crazy Dragon Ai Di¡¯s series of actions seemed to be delayed and then fast, but in fact they only happened within a second or two.  The black dragon's flames hit Bryant's head with a bang, and did not directly burn him to death. However, the nearby rock walls were all loose, and the rocks Bryant was standing on were shaky and could fall at any time.  "Jump" The sound of the Eddy pipe suddenly penetrated Bryant's injured eardrum.  Bryant glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw a dark shadow coming towards him.  As soon as he gritted his teeth and let go, his body immediately fell down.  "Shua" Just when Bryant was about to fall into the lava, Aidi turned into a meteor and arrived, hugged him, and the two of them fell onto a large piece of lava.  Ai Di felt like all the bones in her body were about to break, but now was not the time to check the injuries. The black dragon was nearby, and one careless move could lead to death.  Enduring the pain, he stood up and held the Demonic Wind Sword in his hand. Ai Di looked at the black dragon warily.  The black dragon held his head high and stared at Ai Di with two dull eyes.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know if the black dragon could see her, and felt a little scared in her heart.  Such a big monster can smash lava into pieces with just a movement of its body and a flick of its tail.  Although Ai Di is not afraid of fire, if he is hit by a tail, he will probably be shattered to pieces. What surprised Ai Di was that the black dragon did not attack immediately, and even its huge body did not move at all.  "Weird" Ai Di didn't think he was so charming that he could let the black dragon let him go.  There must be some reason why this monster doesn't attack.  Ai Di was on guard against the attack that the black dragon might launch at any time, while looking at the black dragon's body. When his eyes fell on the black dragon's tail, he was stunned.  Ai Di was shocked to find that a rusty long sword was nailed to the very end of the black dragon's coiled body.  It's nailed because the long sword pierced the black dragon's tail and fixed it firmly on the lava. No wonder the black dragon never moved. It turned out to be locked. "That'sthe Earth Demon Sword?"  "Ai Di's breathing quickened slightly. The appearance and rust of the long sword were very similar to the Demon Sword of Wind and Fire. Ai Di was almost certain that this was Bendtner's Earth Demon Sword.  The sword was stuck quietly on the black dragon and lava. It looked dull. It was a bit more miserable than the long swords with a few silver coins in the blacksmith shop.  But anyone who sees the black dragon being pinned by the magic sword will never underestimate its power. At this time, Bryant also got up. He also saw this strange scene and couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise: "What's going on?"  What's going on?" Ai Di said: "That should be the magic sword of the magic swordsman three hundred years ago. It seems that there was a thrilling battle here." As Ai Di said, he looked around and found Yan.  There are many traces of fire and cutting on the wall, and the large pieces of lava under the feet seem to be a broken plate, and the edges can fit together.  In Ai Di¡¯s mind, a picture gradually emerged.  Perhaps this was just a cave where the black dragon lived. One day, the magic swordsman Bendtner broke in and started a fight with the black dragon.  The ground was shattered into pieces, and the magma from the ground surged out. The gems and gold collected by the black dragon were melted, or rushed out of the cave and scattered in the valley.  The magic swordsman's long sword stabbed the black dragon's tail, nailing it firmly to the lava This kind of imagination is really unbelievable, but Aidi knows that imagination may not be able to outline even one tenth of the original earth-shattering scene.  Just when Ai Di was fascinated by the battle that year, the black dragon suddenly moved slightly, and its huge head raised up.  Aidi and Bryant both took a step back, thinking that the black dragon was finally going to attack.  But what surprised the two was that the black dragon did not attack, but opened its mouth, as if waiting for something.  The two looked up and found that there was an entrance blocked by many gravels at the top of the cave.  Drops of water seeped out from the gravel and fell rapidly.  The black dragon opened its mouth wide and greedily swallowed the falling water drops one by one.  It seems that it survives on these poor water drops.  "Is that a water source?" Ai Di asked in surprise.  "Yes, it's the water source. I know why the Moon Well is drying up." Bryant clenched his fists and his face turned red.  Ai Di also roughly guessed that the water in the Moon Well can bring people back to life. The real secret should be the black dragon's saliva. The water source at the top of the cave must have been a waterfall and the black dragon's daily drinking water.  The black dragon's saliva mixes into the waterfall, and then follows the water channel in the cave to the water channel and outside.??Moon Well, then passed through the Forest of Despair, and flowed all the way to the Moon Well of the Dark Tribe.  Although I don¡¯t know who made the water channel and the moon well, I can think of the totems on the moon well outside and they should be inextricably linked to the ancestors of the dark tribe.  This was originally a very harmonious chain. The saliva of the black dragon nourished the elves of the dark tribe, and the elves in turn protected the tranquility of the despair jungle.  It's a pity that Bendtner's appearance broke this balance. He not only locked the black dragon, making it unable to move, but also destroyed the water source, which caused the moon well to dry up.  "It's all that bastard Demon Swordsman," Bryant said angrily, "No, I want to restore the water source." "What about this guy?" Aidi said, "I'm afraid you've guessed it, the effect of the moon well is  The saliva of the black dragon. "Bryant looked at the black dragon and was a little at a loss.  This monster with a huge head is extremely ferocious. If you approach it rashly, you will lose your life in vain.  What's more, even if you can get close to it, what should you do?  Help it pull out the Earth Demon Sword?  "Don't worry, let me think of a solution." Ai Di said.  Looking at the black dragon in front of him silently, Ai Di began to imagine himself as this powerful monster. Although it was at the top of the food chain, it must have had a hard time in the past three hundred years.  Standing on this piece of lava, he was locked by the Earth Demon Sword and could not move at all.  Even if you want to vent your anger, you can only wait until the sun sets outside.  It even had to rely on the drops of water dripping from the top of its head to moisten its throat. Life like this was really frustrating. "If it were me" Aidi thought for a moment and came up with an idea.  Although this idea is a bit sinister, as a master tamer, Ai Di still has a certain understanding of Warcraft.  Even the most ferocious monsters have feelings, especially the top monsters like Hui Hui and Black Dragon. They also have emotions of happiness, sadness, anger and despair. As long as you can understand their emotions, you can communicate with them.  "You step back." Aidi said to Bryant, "Let me communicate with it." "Communicate?" Bryant was stunned.  Communicate with the black dragon?  Why does it sound like the mouse is negotiating with the cat?  "Don't forget, it is also a living creature." Aidi smiled and took out a few things from the space ring.  Bryant took a few steps back and looked at Aidi expectantly.  This young man was much younger than him, but he often gave him the greatest shock.  Since Aidi said he wanted to communicate with the black dragon, maybe he could really do it. Aidi walked to the edge of the lava, jumped lightly, and jumped onto another piece of lava. He jumped three or four times in a row before reaching the distance.  The black dragon was less than a hundred steps away.  The black dragon seemed to have noticed something, and let out a low roar. His eyes turned around and glanced at Ai Di.  "Roar" A dragon roared, causing the surrounding rock walls to tremble.  The black dragon seemed to want to use this method to warn anyone who came close to it. One more step forward would lead to death. Ai Di took a deep breath and shouted out a dragon language at the highest volume: "Hey, black dragon." The black dragon trembled, blood  Pen's big mouth suddenly opened, and he was about to let out a roar that could tear people to pieces.  At this moment, Ai Di did something unexpected. He raised his hand and threw something out.  Ai Di¡¯s accuracy was very good. The thing drew an arc in the air and fell into the black dragon¡¯s mouth.  "Poison?" Bryant was stunned.  Is Ai Di thinking too simply? What kind of poison can poison this behemoth?  The black dragon was also stunned. Before it could realize what had happened, something rumbled down its throat and into its stomach.  "What?" The black dragon was a little confused, but his anger prevented him from thinking too much.  It hates human beings. It wants to kill all the human beings, and yet another human being comes to its home. It wants to tear this arrogant and bold guy apart. The wings of the black dragon that have been close to the body suddenly spread out, and it took a deep breath.  In one breath, it will spit out scorching flames and burn the humans who provoke it to death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He looked up at the black dragon, a trace of anticipation flashing across his face.  The black dragon's mouth has been opened. Through its fangs, you can see the flames burning in its mouth. It will spit it out at any time, turning the entire cave into a purgatory of flames.  Aidi remained unmoved, and Bryant from afar admired his superhuman calmness.  Just when the black dragon's flames were about to spit out, its movements suddenly stopped.  This huge monster seemed to be frozen by some kind of magic, like a huge sculpture in a museum, frozen motionless for several seconds. ??To Aidi, these few seconds seemed like centuries.  The success of his plan depends on this.  "Gah," just when the atmosphere became stiff and scary, the black dragon actually burped. A strange human-like expression appeared on the black dragon's face. It stuck out its tongue and licked its fangs, as if it was reminiscing about something.  The blazing flames in its mouth had gradually extinguished, its wings were slowly retracted, its huge body bent down, and its empty eyes turned to Ai Di.  "How does it taste? Have you not tasted this for a long time?" Aidi asked again.  His level of dragon language is not very good, and every word must be carefully considered to avoid ambiguity.  Black Dragon was silent, seeming to be thinking about how to answer.  After a long time, a roaring sound echoed in the cave.  "Human, give me some more. In return, I allow you to leave alive." ?¡â©©¡â©©¡â©©¡â©©¡â©©? Íø?.? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡©©¡á©©¡á©©¡á©©¡á©©?¡¡¡¡bk

 Text Chapter 0359 Ten Thousand Suns

    Chapter 0359 Ten Thousand Suns Bryant couldn¡¯t understand the dragon clan¡¯s words. He could only hear Ai Di spit out a string of obscure syllables, and then saw the black dragon actually chatting with Ai Di.  Such a magical scene fell into his eyes, and Bryant thought he was dreaming.  "Aidi can actually speak the language of the dragon tribe?" Bryant was truly convinced.  With such an all-powerful companion, the Dark Tribe may really be able to avoid the fate of destruction.  "This is called a honey berry. It has a lot of water and a very good taste. If you like it, I'll give you another one." Aidi threw out another berry.  The black dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed the berries in one bite.  A small berry is not even enough to fit between its teeth, but after living on small drops of water for so many years, berries no matter how small are already considered a great enjoyment.  The first berry Black Dragon had no taste at all and was swallowed directly into the stomach. This one lingered on the tongue for a while, and indeed it felt a hint of sweetness.  The black dragon almost shed tears with excitement. Over the past three hundred years, it could only wait for the drops of water dripping from its head when it was thirsty, and could only eat smelly dragon lice when it was hungry. Where should this be?  How should a proud black dragon live?  It sometimes thinks back to the days before that incident more than 300 years ago. This forest of despair was its hunting ground. Fragrant monsters could be seen everywhere, and sweet spring water could be drunk to its heart's content.  Whenever these memories come to its mind, it will hate its current situation more and more, and it will wish to kill that hateful human a hundred or ten thousand times. The berries are too small and cannot satisfy the desire of the black dragon that has been suppressed for a long time.  What's even more frightening is that it has been accustomed to this harsh environment for three hundred years, and the smell of berries suddenly brought back memories, and it couldn't bear it anymore.  "Human, I want more berries, give it to me, give it to me, or I'll swallow you up." The black dragon twisted its head in pain and threatened.  "If you want berries, you can answer a few questions. I will give you a berry for every question you answer. In fact, I have fruits that are more delicious than honey berries. They are plump and juicy" "Shut up and give it to me."  "I" Black Dragon has lived on water drops for the past three hundred years, how can I hear such words.  The more Aidi spoke, the drier his throat felt, as if smoke was coming out of his throat. This feeling was too painful. "I told you, answer my question," Aidi said.  "Wantless" the black dragon was furious and shot out a mouthful of flames.  The fierce flames came and swallowed Ai Di in one fell swoop.  The crazy flames were burning, as if they wanted to tear Ai Di into pieces.  But suddenly there was a flash of blue light, and the flame was counterattacked by a burst of cold air and gradually extinguished.  Ai Di's figure reappeared, safe and sound.  Ai Di, who swallowed the Origin Fire Fruit, can be said to be the person with the highest flame resistance on the Eternal Continent. Although the black dragon's flames are powerful, they cannot cause substantial damage to Ai Di.  However, there were several burnt holes in Fanatic's robe, making Ai Di look a little embarrassed.  "Hey" Heilong was a little surprised.  It thought it could burn Ai Di to death in one fell swoop, but not only did Ai Di's aura not disappear, it even became stronger and stronger.  The black dragon's dull eyes moved slightly. It reminded him of the human being from three hundred years ago. He spoke very arrogantly and was even better at fighting.  Could it be that he was so unlucky that after three hundred years of hard life, another guy like him appeared?  "I'm not afraid of fighting. Don't force me to take action. What's more, if you kill me, you won't be able to eat the berries." Ai Di said.  The black dragon originally wanted to breathe out a hotter flame, but after hearing Ai Di's words, he hesitated.  The flash of sweetness just now tempted the black dragon, as if someone was scratching its heart. This itching feeling almost made the black dragon want to burn itself to death.  "How are you thinking about it? In fact, if you cooperate, I can also get you some lively monsters, or even some spring water." Ai Di said again.  He was like a demon, constantly tempting the black dragon, and while he spoke, the Shadow Flower was quietly releasing its magic power.  The black dragon really wanted to make the human in front of him into a meatloaf, roast it and eat it, but in the end it couldn't resist the conditions put forward by Ai Di.  It shouted angrily: "Give me a berry quickly, I will answer your questions quickly, don't let me change my mind." "Very good" Aidi threw another berry, and it fell accurately into the black dragon's mouth.  The sweet taste on the tongue made the black dragon calm down a little. It gasped and said, "Human, what do you want to ask?" "I want to know, what happened three hundred years ago?" Ai Di asked.  The huge magic of the black dragon trembled slightly. After a long silence, it suddenly sighed and said: "Three hundred yearsI've been trapped here for three hundred years.  Okay, let me tell you, what happened three hundred years ago?" Next, Heilong rambled on and told Ai Di everything that happened three hundred years ago. Ai Di listened to a few words and then translated it to Bu  Liant, a clear picture soon appeared in their minds. It seemed that everything three hundred years ago was vividly repeated. The black dragon was born in this cave when it crawled out of the eggshell.  , and there is no trace of the parents. The black dragon is different from the phoenix. It has great power since it is born, and it slowly grows up without the protection of its parents. When it is thirsty, it drinks the water from the waterfall in the cave.  Just catch some monsters to eat in the valleys and jungles. Such leisurely days passed for a long time, until the appearance of a human completely changed the fate of the black dragon. That was a powerful guy, even from the black dragon's perspective.  . He was carrying a long sword that looked inconspicuous and seemed to break at the slightest touch. However, when he actually fought, Heilong discovered that the sword was as heavy as a mountain, and it was extremely painful to be cut by it.  Heart: One man and one dragon fought from outside the valley into the valley, and then from inside the valley into the cave. That was the first time the black dragon felt fear. It wanted to escape, but had no way to go. Finally, the guy stabbed its tail with a sword.  Nailed firmly to the ground. The black dragon wanted to struggle, but the sword was like a heavy mountain, and it was unable to move. At that moment, the black dragon was desperate. It was sure that it would be skinned and cramped.  Speaking in unintelligible human language, just when the black dragon was scared to death, a shocking scene happened. The black dragon's description did not explain how all the changes came about. In fact, it had not known it even after thinking about it for three hundred years.  What exactly happened at that time? It only remembered that when the guy walked in front of him, a trace of surprise suddenly appeared on his face that had never shown fear, and the surprise turned into fear in half a second.  He turned around and wanted to run away. He looked like a frightened rabbit. When the black dragon said this, he laughed a few times in a hoarse voice. It seemed that only laughing at the guy would make it feel that it was three hundred.  Years of hardship have become less boring. ¡°That guy thought he could escape, but I don¡¯t think anyone can escape in that situation.¡± Heilong said with a grin. ¡°What happened?  "Ai Di asked curiously. "I don't know either.  "The black dragon said, "That was the last scene I could see. It was likeas if a hundred suns exploded all at once." In the black dragon's memory, it only felt that the entire cave was suddenly affected by some kind of strong force.  The light filled the place, and the guy's body was engulfed by the light when he was halfway through. The entire cave trembled violently, huge cracks opened in the ground, and a waterfall of hot magma suddenly poured out from beneath the ground.  The space was cut off, and the water outlet was blocked by large rocks. In just a second or two, the whole cave changed. The black dragon didn't know what happened. It looked back in shock, but only saw.  There was a flash of light, and then he felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and there was only darkness in front of him. His eyes were blinded by the stimulation of the bright light, and he could not see anything from then on. Aidi guessed the beginning of the story, but he didn't.  He guessed the ending of the story. But when he heard Black Dragon describe "a hundred suns", his heart moved slightly. "That's it."  I've been trapped in the cave ever since.  "The black dragon said angrily, "This is all because of that bastard human being." "Strange, who wrote the dragon characters in the valley outside?  There are also moon wells and aqueducts. Who built them?  "Aidi asked curiously. "How do I know? Those things were there when I was born.  "Hei Long said. Ai Di narrowed his eyes. Combining what Black Dragon said and his understanding of the huge inscription array in the Forest of Despair, Ai Di found that he was getting closer to a huge secret and wanted to solve it.  The secret is to figure out what "Ten Thousand Suns" is all about. Ai Di connected all the clues, trying to find a clear thread in the mess. "Hey, human, you promised me.  What about berries?  "The black dragon shouted impatiently, interrupting Ai Di's thinking. Ai Di threw out more than a dozen berries in a row, and the black dragon swallowed them greedily, not even letting go of a trace of serous juice at the corner of his mouth. "I want more," the black dragon said anxiously.  He said, "I want fresh meat and I want to drink cold spring water." "Don't worry.  Answer me a few more questions and I'll fulfill all your requests.  "Ai Di said. &nbsp;"Quickly ask, what else do you want to know?" "Where did the ten thousand sun-like rays of light you mentioned come from? Can you tell me in detail?" Ai Di said.  The black dragon twisted its head, spit out its scarlet tongue and pointed at a rock wall and said, "If I remember correctly, that's where it is." Ai Di looked at the rock wall and frowned slightly.  He said to Bryant: "Here are these berries for you. Let this dragon be quiet. I have some things to do." Bryant came over and took the berries and fed the black dragon one every few minutes as Aidi ordered.  Ai Di moved his gaze to the rock wall that didn't look special. There were only protruding stones, small sunken holes, and irregular stone cracks.  No one would imagine that there is anything strange here, but in the eyes of an inscription master, this rock wall is really a bit weird.  The more Aidi looked, the more frightened he became. His eyes swept over the stone cracks like lightning, and he sketched out lines in his mind, converting the relationship between each line and each point.  That¡¯s a full three hours.  Finally, Aidi's eyes lit up and she slapped her forehead hard: "So that's it" ?¡â©©¡â©©¡â©©¡â©©¡â©©? ?1? ?The smallest??6? ?New?Say k?  The most network.

 Text Chapter 0360 Cracking the inscription array

    Chapter 0360 Deciphering the Inscription Array Big beads of sweat rolled down Ai Di's forehead. The precise and complicated calculations made him mentally exhausted. He could only quickly drink a bottle of vitality potion to feel better.  "Eddie, are you okay?" Bryant asked.  Although he didn't know what Ai Di was doing, he knew it was a big deal when he saw Ai Di's serious look.  "It's okay" Aidi smiled slightly, "I'm looking for the core of this inscription array." "You mean the inscription array in the Forest of Despair?" Bryant asked in surprise.  "That's right. If my calculation is correct, the most powerful core of the entire inscription array is hidden behind this rock wall." Aidi pointed at the rock wall and said, "Look at the bulges and depressions.  The small holes and the stone cracks are actually part of the inscription array. "So magical?" Bryant clicked his tongue.  In his eyes, it was a rock wall with nothing special at all. If Aidi hadn't always been trustworthy, Bryant would have really suspected that Aidi was bluffing.  "It's more than that." Ai Di smiled tiredly, "I guess Black Dragon still has some things he hasn't said clearly." Ai Di turned his head and looked at the drooling Black Dragon beside him and said, "Hey, don't wait any longer, I won't wait any longer."  I¡¯ll give you the berries.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The black dragon is already addicted to eating them. Although the berries are far less satisfying than living blood and not as thirst-quenching as the cool spring water, they are already considered the most delicious food for the black dragon.  It was enjoying the slightest aftertaste in its mouth, and when it heard Aidi say this, it immediately started to drink angrily.  "I said I would exchange berries for your answer, but you actually lied to me. Do you think I should still believe you?" Aidi sneered.  "How did I lie to you?" the black dragon said angrily, "Human, don't make me angry, otherwise I will swallow you up in one gulp." "If you still had the ability to swallow me, would you still tolerate me until now?" Ai Di  He smiled and said, "Stop bluffing. You might as well think about it. If I leave, will you have to live here eating rocks and drinking water for thousands of years." The black dragon was silent for a while, and after a long time he gritted his teeth and said: "  What else do you want?" "It's very simple, tell me the truth. What happened at that time to make those ten thousand suns appear? Where did the magic swordsman go?"  road.  The black dragon's expression became very strange, and it asked in astonishment: "Human, were you also there at that time? Why do you know so many things?" "Of course I was not there, but I can calculate the scene at that time. I think  Can you tell the truth now?" Black Dragon spat bitterly: "Okay, I'll tell you everything, but I have to warn you first, don't think I can't deal with you back then.  Get up, I can seal you now." "If you want to suffer alone for hundreds of years, please do so." Aidi smiled, not taking the threat of the black dragon to heart at all.  The black dragon already understood Aidi's personality. It knew that it could not fool this wise young man, so it could only say angrily: "Okay, I will tell the truth. I was the one who made those ten thousand suns." "You are  How?" This is the question that Aidi is most concerned about.  "I don't know either When I was just born, I knew that there was a strange power hidden in the cave. This power is related to the sun. As long as I am willing to sacrifice part of my body to that power, I can get it in exchange for  Its blessing." Black Dragon said.  "You thought you would be killed by humans, so you traded your eyes for the explosion of ten thousand suns?" Aidi asked.  "How do I know that the sacrifice is the eyes" the black dragon muttered, "It's all that stupid human being's fault. If it weren't for him, I wouldn't be nailed here and I wouldn't lose my eyes." "Okay, okay" Ai Di has already  Having heard enough of the black dragon's hateful complaints, he quickly interrupted him, "What I want to know is, where is that human being? You just said he was sealed, where is he?" "How do I know where he is?  "Anyway, it's behind these rock walls." Heilong said, "I'm not lying to you. My eyes were blinded. The last thing I saw was that he was locked by the light, and then I couldn't see anything.  ." Ai Di didn't ask any more questions. Black Dragon probably wouldn't lie on this issue.  Moreover, in Ai Di¡¯s calculation just now, he did find a place that can be used for sealing. What he needs to do now is to see if there is a magic swordsman sealed inside. ¡°Feed it some more berries, but don¡¯t feed it too much.  "Aidi said to Bryant, walking straight towards a rock wall.  There is a huge crack in this rock wall that looks like a cross.  In Aidi's calculation, the entire absoluteThe inscription array in the jungle is like a precise instrument, or a perfectly constructed human body.  The two moon wells are the eyes of the human body, the water channels are the blood vessels, the Dragon Nest is the heart, and the cave in front of the eyes is the brain.  The largest energy core of the entire inscription array is in this cave. It is the huge energy contained in it that drives the operation of other small energy cores and maintains this huge inscription array.  Ai Di took out the abacus, and the pointer was spinning completely crazy. When the speed reached the fastest, there was a sudden "bang" and green smoke appeared, and the abacus was completely scrapped.  Even the abacus made by Ai Di using the master's technique can't withstand the pressure of the energy core. You can imagine what kind of problem Ai Di will face.  Fortunately, there is not only one way to solve any problem.  Especially for people like Ai Di who are well prepared, he often has unexpected ways to solve problems.  The seven energy cores that Aidi controlled before were also the Trojan horses he placed in the inscription array. They can finally be put to use at this time.  "Huh" Ai Di took a deep breath to calm down.  He tried his best to put aside all the distracting thoughts in his mind. He didn't think about the magic swordsman or the black dragon at all. There was only a complex composition of the inscription array in his mind.  In the composition of the inscription array, there are seven small bright spots and one huge bright spot.  The seven small bright spots are the seven energy cores controlled by Ai Di, and the big bright spot is naturally the largest energy core in front of him.  There are no direct line connections between these highlights. All Aidi has to do is connect them.  "Success or failure depends on one move." The tips of the index fingers of Ai Di's left and right hands turned pale gold, which was a sign that the mental power of Thunder Finger had been concentrated to the extreme.  "Shua" Ai Di waved his finger, opened his bow from left to right, and drew a huge and complex pattern on the rock wall.  Just as Ai Di drew lines one after another, there were sudden changes in several locations in the Forest of Despair.  "Buzzing buzzing" The center of the trunk of a big tree trembled slightly, and a green light ball hidden inside the trunk glowed dazzlingly.  ¡°Crash la la la¡± A huge stone shook, and the energy core inside the stone was also flashing.  There were seven anomalies in the huge jungle, which seemed like nothing, but then there was a big movement.  Around these seven energy cores, there are other energy cores hidden. They were originally very quiet, but shortly after the abnormal movement started, a strange force spread in the jungle.  When these energy cores were affected by the power, they were all activated. As time passed, Ai Di's pattern on the rock wall was almost three people high and more than 20 meters wide. Countless lines crisscrossed each other, and it was staggeringly complex.  .  There are hundreds of thick dots among them, some are glowing slightly, and some are still dim.  These dots correspond to the large and small energy cores of the inscription array.  Aidi didn't really know the location of these cores, but he was able to deduce the exact location through calculations. He was like a mathematician who knew enough conditions and was solving a difficult problem bit by bit.  The dots that light up one by one correspond to the energy cores that are shining in the jungle.  Ai Di is in the cave, but it seems that he can control everything in the jungle in the palm of his hand. This feeling of turning his hands into clouds and rain is the ultimate inscription master.  In Ai Di¡¯s eyes, this world no longer exists.  He was completely immersed in the world of calculation and cracking. The lines were the flow of energy, and the dots were the accumulation of energy.  Aidi used all his brain power, squeezed out every drop of mental power, and concentrated on activating the seven Trojan horses. The hidden mental power in the Trojan horses was quietly released, flowing to the nearest energy core. It was a war without smoke.  .  If Aidi wins, this energy core will be conquered and become another bridgehead for launching attacks.  If Ai Di fails, this mental power will disappear. Once all the mental power disappears, the inscription array will launch a strong counterattack.  By that time, even if Aidi wanted to escape, it would be too late.  Fortunately, Ai Di's technique is indeed exquisite. He is only one step away from the master craftsman. Although he is still a rookie in front of nature, he can still fight once he goes all out.  Watching the dots light up one by one, the lines interact and push each other, gradually moving closer to the big dot in the center.  Ai Di was a little nervous. He knew that the key to victory or defeat was coming. The flashing dots moved from seven directions to the vicinity of the big dot. Lines flickered, but as soon as they touched the big dot, they quickly  dimmed.  "Onetwothreesix of the seven lines in seven directions fell down one after another, but the big dots remained motionless., showing no signs of being cracked.  With only the last one left, Ai Di¡¯s heart was in her throat.  As soon as the "buzzing" line touched the big dot, the wall in front of him trembled slightly. The cross-shaped stone cracks actually expanded, and a strong light shot out, almost blinding Ai Di's eyes.  "Successful" Ai Di was overjoyed. Although it cannot be said that the inscription array has been completely cracked, being able to open this sealed space is already a big achievement.  Ai Di dodged and got into the crack in the stone.  He covered his eyes with his hands to prevent them from being hurt by the bright light. When he gradually got used to the intensity of the light here, he looked at it carefully.  This space is very narrow. On a stone platform in the center, there is a strong man lying on it.  Seeing that he was gray and lifeless, he seemed to have been dead for a long time. 1! The most!! Xiao6!

 Text Chapter 0361 Magic Swordsman Skills

    Chapter 0361 Demonic Swordsman Technique This is a man with a strong build, much taller than the average person. His upper body is wearing a tight-fitting leather armor, and his chest muscles make the leather armor bulge. His lower body is wearing a piece of animal skin.  He was wearing shorts, and his exposed calves were covered in dark leg hair.  Although he has been dead for a long time, his face still retains the ferocious expression when he died. Looking at his extremely fierce look, it can be seen that he still wanted to fight hard until the moment before his death.  "I'm afraid only such fierce people dare to come to Heilong's house to rob." Ai Di thought to herself.  Walking to the corpse, Ai Di looked up and down carefully, and was surprised to find that this person should belong to the barbarian clan.  A barbarian demon swordsman with infinite strength, no wonder his weapon is the Earth Demon Sword.  Facing such a senior, Ai Di¡¯s mood was very complicated.  He couldn't say that he didn't know this magic swordsman at all. If his prediction was correct, this person should be Bendtner in the book in the Star Library.  Ai Di had a lot of guesses about this person.  Now that he really saw it, Ai Di only felt a sense of sadness.  Bendtner is definitely not a good person, otherwise he would not have broken into the Forest of Despair, causing the Dark Tribe to suffer genocide for three hundred years, and even leaving the black dragon happily living in the Dragon Valley without seeing the light of day for three hundred years.  day of the day.  But from another perspective, Aidi has never seen a brave man as bold as Bendtner.  Although he failed in the end, even the God of Dharma and the God of War may not have the courage to pass into the dragon's lair alone.  Aidi thought for a while and silently bowed to Bendtner.  This can be regarded as Ai Di's tribute to his senior as a junior demon swordsman.  After saluting, Eddie began to examine Bendtner's body.  During this trip to the Forest of Despair, what Ai Di looked forward to most was to find a way to practice as a magic swordsman.  Although Bendtner is dead, Aidi still hopes to find something valuable in him.  Soon, all the belongings on Bendtner's body were dug out by Aidi.  "No wonder the tavern owner who wrote that book regarded him as a down-and-out adventurer." Aidi looked at the few scattered items and couldn't believe that this was all the belongings of a magic swordsman.  A few pieces of already shriveled bread, an empty water bag, a rusty dagger, a few small tools, and a necklace.  There is a round pendant on the necklace and a buckle.  Ai Di pinched it gently, and the buckle popped open, revealing a small portrait inside.  The portrait is of a not-so-pretty woman, but it can be seen from her gentle smile that she must be a very kind person.  Eddie thought to himself: Bendtner carried this woman's portrait with him. Maybe it was his mother or his wife.  Taking out the portrait, Ai Di turned it over and saw a line of small words on it.  ¡°Given to my love, I will always be yours.¡± Signed by Cindy Ortega.  Ai Di felt that this last name was familiar, but for a moment he couldn't remember any acquaintance with this last name.  Bendtner did not have what Aidi needed among his belongings, which made him slightly disappointed. Will this trip be in vain again?  Although a little disappointed, Aidi still collected all Bendtner¡¯s belongings and planned to carry him out.  Now that Bendtner has been discovered, Aidi doesn¡¯t want to keep him here.  Such a brave man should have his own cemetery and tombstone.  Aidi was about to pick up Bendtner when she suddenly noticed writings on the close-fitting animal skin under his leather armor.  "Hey" This discovery made Ai Di excited.  He untied the leather armor, opened the animal skin and looked at it, and found that there were dense writings and several pictures on the back. "The training method of the magic swordsman." Ai Di felt as if all the blood in his body was being used in his head.  Aidi took off the animal skin from Bendtner's body and looked at it carefully.  His guess was indeed correct, this was indeed the training method of the Demon Swordsman.  Ai Di took a rough look at it first, and found that the content on the animal skin was divided into three parts.  The first part is the basics, which talks about the basic knowledge of magic swordsmen, including the difference between magic swordsmen and warrior magicians; the second part is the skills chapter, with a total of six pictures, corresponding to six powerful skills.  ;The third part is some messages from Bendtner.  After reading Bendtner¡¯s message, Aidi discovered that this man was not reckless. He seemed to have known for a long time that this desperate jungle journey would be unlucky, and he actually left some last words on the animal skin in advance.  "Hey, the guy who is looking at the animal skin, my name is Bendtner. When you read this line, I will probably be dead. If I am not dead yet, but you get the animal skin, then please give it to me.  Come on hardYes, lest I stay in this world and be embarrassed.  " The opening paragraph is very vulgar, but it also has a kind of humor that only rough people can understand. Ai Di couldn't help but smile knowingly when he read this paragraph, and a rude but proud face gradually formed in his mind. "  My whole life, I have been ruined by this piece of animal skin.  From the moment I accidentally got this piece of animal skin and the Earth Demon Sword as a child, I became a Demon Swordsman, thinking only about defeating more powerful enemies all day long.  " "This time I ran to the Jungle of Despair with no intention of going back alive.  In fact, my fianc¨¦e is pregnant and may give birth to a big fat boy for me, but I still can't bear it.  I wonder if I can challenge the Black Dragon. If I win, I will be the most powerful father in the world. Even if I lose and die, my children will be proud of me." "What a heroic guy.  "Aidi had to admit that people like Bendtner really don't care about life and death. Only such people can have the courage to move forward. "Stop talking nonsense, since I am dead and you picked up this piece of animal skin  , how about I make a deal with you?  First, burn my body, if I still have one.  Please bring the ashes to Cindy of the Ortega family who lives in Morodir. She is my fianc¨¦e and is pregnant with my child.  Please tell her and the children that I am a very brave person and hope they can be proud of me.  " "Second, if you also have the talent of a magic swordsman, you can keep this piece of animal skin.  If you don't have one, the hide will be of little use to you.  Please also give the animal leash to Cindy.  "Third and most importantly, I won't let your trip go in vain. Cindy is a girl from a wealthy family, and she will give you a lot of money. How about this deal? I guess you will be tempted." "  Well, in short, I hope I can return to my hometown and see my dear Cindy again. But even if I die without a burial place, I have to say: It will be really cool to have a good fight with the black dragon." After reading this.  Aidi was silent for a long time after Bendtner's message.  Bendtner did defeat the black dragon, but he could not defeat fate. This huge inscription array killed him.  Aidi looked at his twisted face and knew that he must have been very unwilling to die.  "I will accept this piece of animal skin, and I will take your ashes to Morodil. I hope there will still be your descendants there in three hundred years." Aidi said to Bendtner's body.  After putting away the animal skin, Aidi walked out of the space holding Bendtner's body.  The cave was still the same as when he left. The only difference was that the black dragon was no longer irritable. It was like a greedy and lazy puppy, opening its mouth only when Bryant fed it berries.  But as soon as Ai Di walked out of the space, the black dragon's nose twitched a few times and his head suddenly raised.  "Human is that hateful human, where is he?" the black dragon roared.  "He's dead." Ai Di said, "He's been dead for three hundred years." "Dead? Wow, haha, great, this hateful guy, he got the retribution he deserves." Black Dragon laughed ferociously, "You hug me  Are you holding his body? Come, let me tear him into pieces and swallow him." "Stop dreaming." Ai Di said coldly, "I want to cremate him." "That's a pity," Black Dragon said angrily.  "Give it to me quickly, or I'll swallow you whole." "I'm warning you, if you speak to me in this tone again, I guarantee you will regret it." Ai Di said.  "You stupid human, are you provoking me?" The black dragon has always been arrogant. Even if it wants to eat more berries, it still can't restrain its bad temper.  "That's right. If you want to be free, you'd better not mess with me." Ai Di said.  "You" Black Dragon was about to burst out, but suddenly the game became sluggish, "What did you say? You said get freedom? Do you mean I can get freedom?" "Yes, if you want to." Aidi smiled, "  But depending on the situation, you plan to spend the rest of your life here." "Wait a minute." The black dragon turned from furious to flattery in an instant, "If you have something to say, as long as you can let me regain my freedom, I am willing to promise you anything." "  Anything?" Aidi asked.  "Anything," Black Dragon said decisively, "As long as you let me get rid of this broken sword, I will do anything for you. I even dream of leaving here, please help me." Although Bryant can't understand Aidi  In the conversation with the black dragon, we can see the change in the black dragon's attitude. First he was angry and wanted to eat Ai Di, and then suddenly turned into a puppy wagging its tail and begging for mercy. He really couldn't understand what Ai Di had done.  Could it be that Ai Di could even subdue this ferocious black dragon?  "If you perform well, I can consider it." Ai Di said a word and ignored the black dragon.  Heilong was a little annoyed again, but thinking about his freedomHolding it in Ai Di's hand, she really didn't dare to have a fit, so she could only crawl down in anger.  It thought to itself: Smelly human, bastard human, if you lie to me, I will swallow you even if I can't eat the berries even if I risk my life. Aidi ignored what the black dragon was thinking. He walked to the edge of the lava and put Bendtner down.  "Is this the magic swordsman?" The enemy was extremely jealous when they met. Bryant guessed Bendtner's identity and came over aggressively.  Aidi saw Bryant's anger and could only say: "Bryant, this man can be regarded as my ancestor. He has been dead for three hundred years. Please forget about any hatred." Bryant said to  Ai Di admired him very much. Hearing what he said, he couldn't say anything more and could only watch with hatred.  Ai Di Zhang released a whirlwind, carrying Bendtner's body and sinking into the magma.  The hot magma rolled up and turned Bendtner into ashes almost instantly.  With one move, Ai Di's ashes were sent back to him by the wind.  Whether it is a magic swordsman or a great master, no matter how amazing and talented the person is, in the end they will return to dust and dust to dust bk

 Text Chapter 0362 Original Power

    Chapter 0362 Original Power Bendtner¡¯s ashes were carefully put into the bottle by Aidi.  After he left the Forest of Despair, he planned to go to Morodil, which was the capital of the Roman Empire's border province and had once produced a great figure.  After doing all this, Aidi looked at Bryant and saw that his expression was a little strange.  Aidi knew that Bryant must be feeling very uncomfortable. He walked over and patted Bryant on the shoulder and said, "Three hundred years have passed. No matter how you take revenge, history cannot be changed. Why don't we think about how we can change it?"  Let the moon well be restored to its original state. "Do you have any idea?" Bryant's eyes lit up.  Aidi nodded and said, "I'm 80% sure." "Really?" Bryant held Aidi's hand with great excitement, and the force he used could almost break Aidi's wrist.  "Hey, hey, are you going to kill me?" Aidi grinned.  Bryant then realized that he was too impulsive. He quickly let go of his hand and said sheepishly: "Aidi, what do you want me to do? As long as it can restore the moon well to its original state, even if you want me to die." "What am I going to do?"  I want you to die." Ai Di muttered, "If you want to restore the Moon Well, you must first let that guy regain his freedom." The big guy in Ai Di's mouth refers to the black dragon, which is sleeping soundly.  The drowsiness associated with the honey berries finally kicked in.  "You want to pull out that sword?" Bryant looked at the Earth Demon Sword.  "Yes, I want to try it." Ai Di said.  The Earth Demon Sword was also one of Ai Di¡¯s goals when he came to the Jungle of Despair. If he came here but didn¡¯t take the magic sword away, that would simply be out of character for Ai Di.  But a magic sword that can suppress a black dragon cannot be pulled out with brute force.  Aidi signaled to Bryant, and the two of them jumped onto the huge piece of lava where the black dragon was.  Walking in front of the black dragon, Ai Di felt more and more how huge this guy was.  Every time the black dragon breathes in and out of its nose, the heat it spits out can bake eggs. As for the hard scales on its body, ordinary swords cannot damage it at all.  Aidi imagined the battle between Bendtner and the black dragon, forcing this arrogant monster to a desperate situation with single-handed strength. What kind of power is that?  Ai Di walked all the way to the Demon Sword of Earth. This demon sword was slightly larger than the Demon Sword of Wind, but compared with the huge body of the black dragon, it was like a toothpick.  It is really hard to imagine that such a small magic sword can trap such a huge magic beast.  Ai Di reached out and lightly touched the hilt of the Earth Demon Sword. The black dragon suddenly shook as if it was electrocuted.  Fortunately, the drowsy effect of honey berries was very strong, and it quickly fell asleep again.  With just such a light touch, Ai Di felt a mysterious power coming from the magic sword.  It seemed like a towering mountain, standing proudly, suppressing the power that was about to move within the black dragon's body.  "Can it be pulled out?" Bryant asked with concern.  Ai Di shook his head. He was not a foolhardy person. The moment he touched the magic sword, Ai Di knew that this was not a problem that could be solved by brute force.  ¡°Would you like me to give you a wild blessing?¡± Bryant asked.  Blessing of the Wild is Druid's specialty, and can greatly improve physical attributes.  Aidi smiled bitterly and said: "Even if you give me ten wild blessings and I drink ten bottles of the power of the Lion King, do you think my power can surpass the black dragon?" Bryant was stunned: "I'm too impatient  But what should we do?" "Don't worry, there will be a way." Ai Di said, taking out the animal skin.  There are the magic swordsman¡¯s training methods on the animal skin, as well as the six magic swordsmen¡¯s skills.  Ai Di guessed that the secret to pulling out the Earth Demon Sword should lie in this.  "This may take a while." Ai Di said.  "No problem, I'll take care of this guy. As long as he has food, he will be honest." Bryant said, patting his chest.  Ai Di nodded, jumped onto the lava in the distance, sat down cross-legged, and prepared to fully understand the cultivation methods on the animal skin.  Ai Di¡¯s previous practice has always been like a blind man trying to grasp an elephant. He could only sense a general direction and gradually find his own set of methods.  Although with the help of the Sword Master, Ai Di still felt that there was a detour somewhere, or even just a wrong step.  Now that she finally got the animal skin, Ai Di couldn't help but feel a little excited.  He took a few deep breaths and began to read seriously.  He didn't miss every word or picture on the animal skin, keeping all the details firmly in his mind.  Bryant sat next to the black dragon, his mind very messy.  He thought back toEverything he has experienced seems that from the day he was born, he was destined to fight for the survival of the dark tribe.  The repeated falls, the countless pains in cultivation, and the huge psychological pressure.  Bryant always felt like his body was heavy because the hopes of the entire tribe rested on his shoulders.  I thought this trip to the desperate jungle would be a narrow escape, but with Aidi, a magical companion, everything was beyond Bryant's expectation.  Looking up at the blocked water outlet high up, and then at Eddy who was deep in thought, Bryant had an intuition.  The misfortune that has weighed heavily on the dark tribe for three hundred years is finally coming to an end. Bryant doesn't know that the dream that seems to be about to be realized actually still has a long way to go.  And the person who walked this road was none other than Ai Di.  Ai Di was immersed in his thoughts about the Demon Swordsmen. He had never thought that the Demon Swordsmen were originally a group of people born in this way. When the Eternal Continent was just opened, the Creator created eight Demon Swords to check and balance the world.  The eight forces that exist in the universe.  Every magic sword has a guardian. They are personally shaped by the Creator. The purest blood of the same attribute flows in everyone's blood.  "These guardians have the power to tear apart tigers and leopards with their hands, and they also have the magical power to control wind and rain. They are omnipotent and powerful.  Once they wield the magic sword, they are invincible, but they also have fatal weaknesses.  Their blood is so special that it is impossible to find anyone with the same bloodline.  In desperation, they intermarried with mortals, and the power in the blood of their descendants was invisibly diluted by half.  Year after year, generation after generation.  Dozens of generations later, the pride flowing in the blood became a legend, and the once arrogant magic swordsman became increasingly weak.  Although they still possess the magic sword, they are no longer able to exert 100% of their power. They can only bear the title of "Guardian" in vain, slowly fading in the changes of history.  Finally, one day came when the blood of the Demon Swordsman no longer had any effect.  They were already extremely few in number, like meteors flashing across the sky, falling one by one.  The eight magic swords were also lost one by one in the turmoil, and almost no one can remember those famous names anymore.  The history of these magic swordsmen has nothing to do with Bendtner. They should be left behind by a former magic swordsman before his death.  His purpose in recording these things was probably because he didn't want the Demon Swordsman to be completely annihilated.  The efforts of this magic swordsman were not in vain. The animal skin and earth magic sword he left behind were accidentally obtained by Bendtner.  Although Bendtner was not a descendant of the original eight pure-blooded magic swordsmen, he was a barbarian born with dual-bloodline talents and immense strength.  The Earth Demon Sword, which requires huge strength to be used, is simply tailor-made for him.  After understanding the history of the Magic Swordsman's decline, Ai Di read on, and the following text finally entered the cultivation method he had always wanted to know.  The first sentence at the beginning of the article surprised Ai Di. He just felt that there seemed to be some big hand that was fiddling with his destiny.  Maybe this was all a prank by that guy. What surprised Aidi was this: The world created by the Creator originally had only one kind of power, and that was the power originating from the origin of life. We call it source power.  .  "Yuan Li" This is exactly the name given by Ai Di and Sword Master. I didn't expect that hundreds of thousands of years apart, the seniors and juniors of the Demon Swordsman would reach a consensus on this.  "The real source power can only be used by magic swordsmen with pure blood. Unfortunately, as the bloodline becomes thinner, no one can fully display the source power. Those so-called magicians, warriors, druids, etc.  , I only know a little bit about the source power. In fact, the world is so big. All power comes from the source power, and they are all incomplete versions of the source power. Only the magic swordsman can truly feel the source power, understand the source power, and master the source power.  The magic swordsman is the strongest existence." This text is written very poorly, but it can be seen from the strong pen power and wild handwriting that when writing this text, the author's mind must have been possessed by some kind of fanaticism.  control.  But Aidi believed that these words were true. Although he had only touched the surface of the source of power, he had already felt that this should be the source of power.  Now that this speculation has been confirmed, Ai Di's interest in the magic swordsman has become even more intense.  ??Continue reading, and finally we have reached the cultivation part.  Ai Di couldn't extricate herself as soon as she looked at it, almost completely immersed in it.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the long wait made Bryant, who was so energetic, take a nap twice.  The ground suddenly shook, and the black dragon, which had been sleeping for a long time, yawned, and its huge body shook and woke up.  Bryant immediately opened his eyes and looked at the huge creature warily, fearing that it would cause some trouble."Elf I want to eat." The black dragon noticed that Ai Di was not around, and his tone showed a bit of arrogance.  Bryant doesn¡¯t understand the dragon language, but he roughly knows what the black dragon wants.  He threw a berry and it landed in the black dragon's mouth.  The black dragon rolled his tongue and swallowed the berries, and said dissatisfied: "Can't you change to something with other flavors? I'm tired of eating it." Bryant couldn't understand the black dragon's complaint. He remembered Aidi's instructions and had no intention of giving it to him.  Black Dragon has too much sweetness.  "Hey, do you think I don't exist?" The black dragon was a little in awe of Aidi, but didn't take Bryant to heart at all. It felt that it was being ignored, so it roared.  As the black dragon spoke, he stuck out his tongue and ejaculated straight in front of Bryant.  A fishy smell hit his face, almost knocking Bryant to the ground.  ¡°Elf, don¡¯t challenge my temper, I¡¯ll give you a second to think about it,¡± the black dragon shouted bk

 Text Chapter 0363 The dove takes over the magpie's nest

    Chapter 0363: Jiu Occupying the Magpie's Nest In the world of Eternal Continent, how many people can face the threat of the black dragon without wavering?  Bryant was one of them. He barely stood firm and shouted: "What do you want to do?" One person and one dragon couldn't communicate in words at all. They were talking like chickens and ducks.  The black dragon said angrily: "Human, give me more food or I'll eat you first." Bryant screamed in his heart. He threw a berry, but the black dragon was still not satisfied, and its tongue was still around Bryant's neck.  Spin.  ¡°Asshole, you actually ignored me, I must eat you,¡± Black Dragon shouted.  Bryant took a deep breath. He didn't care whether the black dragon could understand or not: "You beast, don't be too arrogant. If you still want to be free, just stay here quietly, otherwise you will definitely regret it."  The black dragon roared: "Hey, it seems you are planning to make my meal." It opened its mouth angrily and actually wanted to swoop down and swallow Bryant.  An angry shout of "Wantless" came from a distance, and the black dragon's body suddenly froze in the air.  "Do you believe that I have a hundred ways to make you die miserably?" Ai Di stood up slowly and said calmly to the black dragon.  His voice was not loud, but it had the penetrating power of an awl, piercing straight into the heart of the black dragon.  The black dragon stayed for a few seconds, and its pride regained the upper hand. It said angrily: "Human, don't always scare me. Even if I have to stay here for three hundred years, I will punish you for disrespecting me." "Yes  "Is that so?" Ai Di walked towards the black dragon slowly, and soon came to the behemoth.  In front of the black dragon, Ai Di looked so small, as if the black dragon could smash Ai Di into a pulp with one claw.  "There's nothing I can't do. I'm warning you two reptiles. Don't try to challenge the authority of the dragon clan. I'll beat you to death right now," the black dragon said angrily.  "Then let's give it a try." Ai Di said and drew out the Wind Demon Sword.  "Hey" Although the black dragon cannot be seen, it has a keener sense than any other magical beast.  As soon as the Demon Sword of Wind appeared, it subconsciously shrank back.  "Is this feeling familiar?" Aidi asked.  "Youwhat are you holding in your hand? How come you have such a terrible weapon? Are you the same person as that hateful guy three hundred years ago?" Black Dragon asked in surprise.  "Are you scared?" Ai Di asked, with an upward curve appearing at the corner of his mouth.  "Nonsense" the black dragon's tone seemed firm, but its trembling voice revealed its true thoughts, "How could I be afraid of a human being and you ridiculous reptiles? I can burn you to death with just a breath of fire." "Since I'm not afraid  "How about we have a good fight?" Ai Di waved the Wind Demon Sword gently.  Wherever the sword blade touched, gusts of breeze flowed, spinning into a huge vortex in front of Ai Di.  The black dragon shouted in horror: "Hey, hey, hey, human, don't be too impulsive. If you have anything to say, talk to me." "Haha, aren't you always more impulsive? It seems that just a few seconds ago, you were planning to burn me to death."  "Ai Di said.  The black dragon grinned awkwardly, shook his paws from side to side and said, "That's just a misunderstanding. You also know that dragons are rude guys. Just think of my words as farts. Don't take it to heart." "Okay,  I just thought you were farting. Now can we talk calmly?" Ai Di said.  The black dragon cursed in his heart: You bastard human being, I will definitely kill you when I find out your true identity. Now I will let you live a little longer.  Cursing Ai Di in his heart, Black Dragon smiled and said: "No problem, what do you want to talk about? Oh, by the way, have you figured out a way to let me regain my freedom?" "I have thought of a way, but it needs to be  Your promise." Ai Di said, "Otherwise, how would I know if you would eat me immediately after you get free?" "You don't have to ask, of course I will eat you," Black Dragon said in his heart.  But these words can only be muttered in the heart, and it is impossible to tell Aidi.  "I can swear that I will never hurt you as long as you can set me free. I will agree to any conditions you have." Black Dragon said repeatedly.  "Oh, but I still don't trust you." Ai Di chuckled.  "Then what do you want?" Black Dragon couldn't suppress his anger again.  If he hadn't figured out the origin of the Wind Demon Sword in Ai Di's hand, he would have bitten him in one bite.  "It's very simple. I have a human soul in my hand. If you are willing to let me send this soul into your spirit and monitor your every move, I will believe you." Aidi finally said what he had planned for a long time.  .  "Send the human soul to??In my spirit?  "The black dragon found it a bit unbelievable. With the dragon's IQ, it is impossible to understand the strange methods of the necromancer. "That's right.  If you're scared, just pretend I didn't say it.  "Ai Di shrugged his shoulders. "Ai Di's provoking method was successful, and the black dragon said angrily: "Hey, don't look down on me, okay?"  But can what you say really be done?  " "As long as you are willing, you can do it.  You can rest assured that just a human soul will do you no harm.  "Ai Di said. "Uh" The black dragon thought for a while with its poor brain capacity and felt that Ai Di's suggestion was not too much. "It's just a human soul. Am I afraid of a human being even though I'm a majestic dragon?  The black dragon said in his heart: "No problem, I promise you human beings, you must know that this is a very difficult concession for the noble dragon clan. I hope you will fulfill your promise and let me regain my freedom." The black dragon made up his mind.  .    "no problem.  As long as the soul is in place and I make sure that you have no intention of repaying kindness with enmity, I will take action immediately.  "Ai Di said. "Then come on, do you need me to do anything?  "Heilong said. "As long as you lower your head, leave the rest to me.  " The black dragon slowly lowered its head. It was not worried about Ai Di's sneak attack. Its head was covered with hard armor. Even if the weird weapon was very powerful, it was absolutely impossible to cause fatal injuries at once. " In fact  Ai Di didn't have any thoughts of a sneak attack. The prey had already taken the bait, so why bother with it? When the black dragon's head fell to the ground, Ai Di said softly: "Don't move, it will be fine soon."  There will be no pain, no danger" As he said that, Aidi took out Howard's soul. Since taking Howard's soul in the black tower, Aidi has never made time to help Howard regain his soul.  Shaping a body. But judging from the current situation, this is actually a good thing. Before negotiating the terms with Black Dragon, Aidi had already negotiated with Howard. Even though this guy was nicknamed Warcraft, he looked like a big-headed guy.  A guy with simple limbs, but if someone underestimates him, he will definitely suffer a big loss. "Howard, it's up to you.  "Ai Di communicated with Howard mentally. "Wow, it's really a black dragon.  If I could control its spirit, would this body be mine?  "Thanks to Howard being a soul, if he still had a body, he would probably have squeezed his eyeballs out of his sockets the moment he reached the black dragon. "If you canbut it is also dangerous, you have to be careful about being swallowed by it,  Then I can't save you.  "Ai Di said. "Don't worry, this guy seems to have no brains. I won't lose to him," Howard said confidently. "Then go ahead.  "Ai Di activated the soul fire on the soul carousel, and the necromancer's secret technique transported Howard's soul and penetrated into the black dragon's spirit. The black dragon shuddered suddenly and asked doubtfully: "Is it over?  Is that all?  " "Well, that's all.  "Ai Di took a few steps back. Black Dragon lazily raised his head: "I thought it would be a lot of trouble, but it turns out it's just that simple.  Human, you can always trust me now. Pull out that nasty one quickly" Before he finished speaking, the black dragon's expression suddenly changed. There was a gurgling sound in its nose and two flames were sprayed out. "Hey  , who are you and why did you come here?  "The black dragon roared, and his body twisted uneasily. Almost at the same time, Howard's voice came out of the black dragon's mouth. This time it was human language. Although his tongue was a little tied, Bryant could hear it clearly.  "Haha, your body is so big, but your spirit is so weak, just like a little loach." "Get away from you, a splashing human being, and get out of my spirit." The black dragon shouted in horror. "Little loach, let me."  Teach you what politeness is.  You have to call me Mr. Howard from now on." After Howard shouted violently, the black dragon suddenly began to tremble. It was like a stroke. The two sides of the body were unable to coordinate and pushed hard in different directions. As a result, it seemed to have touched the power of the Earth Demon Sword.  He fell down with a cry. ¡°You damn guy, you lied to meah,¡± Black Dragon groaned, and before he finished speaking, he screamed like a goose whose neck was pinched. ¡°Hahaha, little one.  Loach, are you polite now?  "Howard's triumphant voice sounded. Aidi originally thought there would be a fierce battle, but he didn't expect it to end so quickly. "Aidi, this guy wants toHow to deal with it?  Howard said, "Do you want to crush it to death?"  " "Don't," Ai Di hurriedly said, "You are a human, and your soul cannot be integrated with the dragon's body.  You kill its spirit and the dragon is nothing but an empty shell.  " "Then tell me what to do. Anyway, I am your servant now and I will listen to you in everything.  "Howard said. "Let me talk to it.  "Ai Di said. "You conspirator, you have already won, what else do you want to do?  "The black dragon's voice sounded again, but it became weak. "I don't want to plot against you, I just hope you will be obedient.  How about we make another deal?  "Ai Di asked. "My life is in your hands, what else can I say?  "Heilong said resentfully. "Very good.  Aidi said with a smile, "The big guy in your spirit has a three-year contract with me."  After three years, he can get a new body and regain his freedom.  As long as you are willing to be my servant, how about you also leave this deal when the day comes when the big guy is free?  " "Three years?  "The black dragon seemed to be thinking about the pros and cons, but in fact, even it knew that it had no choice. "I promise you" The black dragon thought for a few minutes and finally made a difficult decision. Anyway, it has gone through three hundred years of suffering.  Life, being a slave for another three years is nothing.

 Text Chapter 0364 Mark of Power

    Chapter 0364: Mark of Power: Taking the black dragon as a servant is Ai Di¡¯s unplanned gain.  He already has a phoenix from the Second Nirvana as a pet, and now he has a black dragon servant.  Even if you encounter an epic level strong man, as long as you release these two ferocious monsters, they will be almost unstoppable. "I'm not a hunter I'm not a hunter" Ai Di muttered a few words in his heart and looked at the black dragon's tail.  The Earth Demon Sword on.  If the magic sword cannot be pulled out, then this servant will be completely useless.  The black dragon is also looking forward to it. It has been trapped for three hundred years and has had enough of this painful life.  Even if he was tricked by Aidi, even if he had to be a slave to Aidi, as long as he could regain his freedom, he would recognize him. Bryant was extremely excited. He looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally he had waited for this moment.  First rescue the black dragon, and then open the spring, and the dark tribe will be saved. Ai Di naturally knew the heavy burden he shouldered. He walked to the tail of the black dragon and reached out to hold the hilt of the Earth Demon Sword.  A heavy force struck like a battering ram, penetrating Aidi's palm and hitting his heart.  Ai Di only felt a shock all over her body, and her internal organs were shaken. If she hadn't been prepared, Ai Di would have suffered internal injuries at this moment.  "It is indeed a magic sword that represents the power of the earth." Ai Di secretly admired it.  Taking a deep breath, the source of energy in Ai Di's body began to circulate.  This time, he used the "Power of the Earth Technique" learned from animal skins.  The power of the earth is the key to controlling the Earth Demon Sword. If this technique is not used to concentrate the source power on one point, even tens of thousands of kilograms of force will not be able to control this heavy demon sword.  The source of energy flowed around Ai Di, causing a touch of earthy yellow brilliance to appear on the surface of his skin. His whole body was filled with a warm power from the earth.  The power of the earth technique was indeed very effective, and the power on the magic sword was gradually suppressed.  But the moment the countervailing power disappeared, an illusion appeared in front of Ai Di's eyes.  This is already the third magic sword that Ai Di has come into contact with. This kind of illusion is no stranger to him, and he even looks forward to it.  Every magic sword has a story, which also allows Ai Di to understand the past history more intuitively.  "Boom" The earth cracked and the mountains shook. This was a violent earthquake. The mountains, rivers and trees seemed to have springs under their feet. They were dancing on the earth and shattered. A violent force surged underneath, as if to  Destroy all life.  Compared with human power, once nature is angry, no one can be spared.  Amidst the tremors of the earth, Ai Di suddenly saw an earthy yellow light emerging from a crack in the ground, which was the Earth Demon Sword.  It drew an arc in the air, and all the peaks wherever it went were shattered into pieces, turning into powder and scattering between the sky and the earth.  The Earth Demon Sword was flying wildly in the air, seeming to destroy the entire world.  Suddenly a man appeared on the top of the mountains. He shouted at the Earth Demon Sword and issued a challenge.  The demon sword was enraged, it let out a harsh roar, and stabbed the man with lightning speed.  The man was tall and tall, as tall as a mountain.  Seeing the Earth Demon Sword thrust towards him, he just grabbed it lightly and actually caught the Demon Sword in his palm.  The Earth Demon Sword struggled desperately, and the huge force almost crushed the mountain under the man.  But no matter how it struggled, the man's palm was like iron, holding it firmly.  Suddenly, an earthy yellow light burst out from the man's body, which was the power of the earth technique that Ai Di had just learned.  Under the shroud of light, the Earth Demon Sword gradually became quiet and no longer resisted.  The man waved his sword carelessly, and a sword glow bloomed from the sword's edge, and a mountain thousands of miles away suddenly collapsed.  "Guardian" Ai Di's heart moved.  It seems that this person is a person of pure blood created by the Creator, and only he can fully exert the true power of the magic sword. The illusion flashed by. The earth magic sword has experienced many owners, and one of them wrote the cultivation method on the animal skin.  handed down together.  The last owner of the magic sword was Bendtner. When he was a child, he picked up the magic sword next to the bones in a dense jungle, and his legendary life began.  The phantom in front of him finally disappeared, and Ai Di let out a long sigh of relief.  As expected, every magic sword has many stories, and the more he understands the ins and outs of the magic sword, the more Ai Di wants to pass on the power of the magic swordsman.  When the illusion completely disappeared, the resistance in the Earth Demon Sword also completely dissipated.  A low "buzz" sounded from the sword, and the blade trembled slightly. This was the Demon Sword's recognition of Ai Di's power.  At this moment, Ai Di had completely mastered the magic sword. He felt a warmth in the palm of his hand, as if the sword was suddenly connected to his arm.Pick it up and become a part of his body.  Ai Di exerted a slight force, and the magic sword that had been inserted into the tail of the black dragon for more than three hundred years made a soft sound and came out smoothly, landing in Ai Di's hand.  This is a heavy long sword, longer than the Demon Sword of Wind. Compared to Ai Di's stature, this sword is slightly larger.  However, the thick blade gave people a feeling of power, as if the sword fell down and no one could stop it.  There is a lot of rust on the blade, which is the same as the Demon Sword of Wind and the Demon Sword of Fire.  But Ai Di was surprised to find that under the influence of the power of the earth, the rust melted away bit by bit, revealing the original appearance of the sword blade.  The inscription array on the sword blade is something that Ai Di has always been interested in.  Even though he is only one step away from the divine craftsman, he has never been able to figure out the operating principle of the inscription array due to corrosion.  Now that a complete inscription array finally appeared in front of him, Ai Di couldn't help but feel a little excited.  "This isa symbol of the earth?" Ai Di carefully studied the composition of the inscription array and saw a symbol in the center of the inscription array.  Ai Di could feel that the power on the magic sword was emitting this symbol.  Ai Di couldn't help but stretched out her hand and lightly touched the symbol.  The moment his finger came down, the inscription array suddenly flashed with a ball of earth-yellow light and shadow, immediately surrounding Ai Di.  A stream of heat penetrated from Ai Di's forehead and surged into his main veins.  Even though Ai Di's main veins had been transformed, he still had the feeling of rushing into a big flood from a small ditch. He even thought that his body was about to explode due to the surging heat flow. Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a few seconds and then disappeared.  , when Ai Di woke up panting, she felt that there was something extra on her forehead.  Ai Di opened his hand, and an ice crystal appeared in front of him, just enough to reflect his face.  This Ai Di is a little dazed.  There was actually a circular symbol on his forehead. The symbol was irregularly divided into eight equal parts. One of the equal parts was earthy yellow, and there was an additional symbol representing the earth.  "How come such a mark appears?" Ai Di knew that it was related to the Earth Demon Sword, but she didn't know what it was about.  However, he had a vague guess that the missing seven equal parts should be related to the other seven magic swords.  I really don¡¯t know what weird consequences will happen if I fill up this mark.  "Wahahahahaha" Ai Di was thinking, when a burst of laughter disturbed him.  It was the black dragon that was laughing wildly. After Ai Di pulled out the Earth Demon Sword, it became free.  I saw this huge guy twisting its body desperately and running rampant in the cave. Several times it almost hit the rock wall. If it hit it, everyone would be buried alive.  "Three hundred years! I have been trapped for three hundred years. I want to go out and have a big meal." The black dragon shouted ecstatically and planned to rush out of the cave.  "Little loach, where are you going?" Howard's voice poured cold water on the black dragon, causing it to fall from its peak of excitement.  Only then did it realize that it was no longer free, and that it could only be a human slave for at least three years.  Ai Di glanced at the black dragon and thought that although this guy was very reckless, he was still a dragon after all, and he might be able to recognize the origin of the mark.  He walked up to Heilong and said: "You are free now. I hope you will keep your promise and work for me obediently." Heilong secretly cursed: My spirit has been controlled by you. Of course, I can only listen to you for three days.  As soon as the new year comes, I will run away immediately, never wanting to see you again. Aidi said again: "By the way, do you have any impression of the mark on my forehead?" The black dragon's eyes are invisible, but  Aidi can communicate with Howard through spirit, and Howard can bring images to the black dragon.  In this way, Black Dragon can indirectly "see" the mark on Ai Di's forehead.  "Eh such a familiar mark. This should be the guardian's power mark." Black Dragon said nonchalantly, "For humans, this is a very good thing, it can give you superhuman strength." "The guardian's  "Strength Mark" Ai Di had not seen similar records in the messages about animal skins and magic swords, but he believed that the black dragon did not dare to lie.  Ai Di has already felt that his strength is indeed growing rapidly.  From this point of view, the power mark should belong to some kind of small-scale inscription array with gain, but this array can be tattooed on the body, and the effect is incredibly powerful. "Do you know other marks?" Ai Di asked Black Dragon again, trying to learn more  Some information about imprints.  "I also heard it from the old monsters in the jungle hundreds of years ago. I don't know how many marks there are in total." The black dragon curled his lips and said, it seems that this is all he knows.  Ai Di didn¡¯t ask any more questions.  Anyway, the mark has appeared, it¡¯s notIt's such a bad thing, just study it slowly. ? Got the Earth Demon Sword, obtained the mark of power, and rescued the black dragon.  Now Aidi only has one task left, which is to open the spring, let the waterfall flow down again, and let the moon well be filled with sweet water again.  "Are you ready?" Ai Di asked, standing on top of the black dragon.  The black dragon said listlessly: "You are ready, you can start at any time." "Okay, send me up." Ai Di shouted, holding the Wind Demonic Sword in his left hand and the Earth Demonic Sword in his right hand.  The black dragon shook his head violently, and the huge centrifugal force threw Ai Di high.  "I saw Aidi's body rising into the sky like a cannonball, just on the same level as the blocked spring.  "Broken" Ai Di swung both swords together, the milky white and khaki sword lights twisted together and hit the spring hard.  "Boom" the whole cave shook. Amid the flying gravel and overwhelming dust, Ai Di heard the "rumbling" sound of water gushing.  The spring has been opened bk

 Text Chapter 0365 The Creator¡¯s generosity

    Chapter 0365 The Creator's Grand Deed "Wow" A stream of white water rushed out from the spring, carrying gravel and mud, and suddenly fell down.  The black dragon screamed strangely, rushed under the waterfall, opened its mouth and started drinking wildly.  It had not drank so freely in three hundred years, and it was almost rolling with excitement.  Bryant was so excited that he couldn't contain his excitement. They rushed to the waterfall together and let the water hit him, making him soaked to the skin.  Ai Di looked at these two excited guys with a smile on his face.  Being able to help the elves avoid the fate of destruction, for Aidi, is like completing a series of tasks in the game, but it is different.  Because what Aidi is facing is no longer cold data, but living lives.  Those kind elves, their shadows flashed in front of Ai Di one by one.  Aidi feels very accomplished by doing something for this group of lovely people.  This is far from being comparable to getting rewards for completing tasks.  With great difficulty, Black Dragon drank enough water, and Bryant completely turned into a drowned rat.  They were all lying on the ground, gasping for air.  Ai Di observed carefully. After the waterfall fell from the cave roof, part of it fell directly into the magma and turned into thick steam. Another part of it flowed into the ditch at the entrance of the cave and continued to flow out.  Aidi knew that the water would flow into the canal outside, pass through the moon well, and then pass through the waterway under the jungle of despair, all the way to the dark tribe.  But Aidi thought of a troublesome thing. He walked to Bryant and said, "I'm afraid I need to discuss something with you." "Tell me." Bryant closed his eyes, still feeling the coolness of the spring water.  "I'm afraid the effect of the Moon Well is different from what you imagined. If I guessed correctly, there should be a total of eight black dragons in the Elf Kingdom, and this is just one of them. And their existence is where the magic of the Moon Well lies."  Ai Di said.  "What did you say?" Bryant jumped up immediately and looked at Aidi in surprise.  "I mean the magic power of the Moon Well water should be the result of the reaction between the black dragon's saliva and the stone that oversees the construction of the Moon Well. And this kind of result can only be effective in the bodies of your elves." Aidi said  .  Bryant blinked for a while and then said: "You mean this is not a natural favor?" "It's more like a carefully constructed system." Aidi said, "Think about the Jungle of Despair carefully.  "The inscription array, and then think about the ecology of this Dragon Valley." Bryant really began to think hard, starting from the moment he entered the jungle of despair, all the way to the black dragon's cave.  The more he thought about it, the paler his face became, and he finally had to admit that what Aidi said was very possible.  "But who did it?" Bryant couldn't imagine this inference.  What kind of person can do such an appalling act? Isn't this just treating the entire Elf Kingdom like building blocks?  "As far as I know, that's probably the only one who can do such a thing." Ai Di pointed to the top of his head.  Bryant understood immediately.  Isn't it? Apart from the Creator, who else can do this? Not even a professional craftsman can do it. After a long silence, Bryant said with difficulty: "But why would the Creator do this?  ¡°Only he knows that, maybe he just wants to build a harmonious ecosystem,¡± Aidi analyzed, ¡°If you think about it carefully, the black dragon lives in the jungle of despair, and its saliva can provide a source of water for the dark tribe.  Constant vitality. And you are guarding the jungle of despair, protecting the monsters in it, and living a leisurely life. If I were the creator, I might also like to see such a scene. "But" Bryant continued.  end.  "The Creator is also the creator of nature. You can still regard the Moon Well as a blessing from nature. However, I want to borrow the Black Dragon for three years. During these three years, the Moon Well may not be able to restore its original magic power. This is what I want to discuss with you.  Something." Ai Di said.  Bryant was stunned and immediately said: "No problem, you are the savior of our dark tribe. No matter what you do, you should do it. In fact, I am very happy to get this result." "Don't worry, before leaving  I will let this guy leave as much saliva as possible, enough for you to use for three years." Aidi smiled and patted Bryant's shoulder, but his heart was full of uncertainty about his fate.  Just like what Aidi said to Bryant just now, he feels more and more that the world of Eternal Continent is no different from the Eternal Gate game.  In the game, everything except the player??Existences are created by the system's main god, and they are just cold data streams.  As long as the main god of the system orders, any existence can be easily erased.  And in the world of Eternal Continent, Ai Di actually felt this way.  The Creator is like the main god of the system. He overlooks the world from above. He is both the screenwriter and the director, and is advancing the progress of the world according to the script.  It¡¯s just that the creator probably didn¡¯t expect that a time traveler like Aidi would appear from the game, adding an unknown element to the script.  A butterfly flapping its wings may cause a storm on the other side of the ocean.  What will the time travel of a full-professional master like Ai Di bring to the Eternal Continent?  Even he himself doesn't know.  But Aidi has a strong feeling that he doesn¡¯t like to be controlled by the Creator.  In the game, he is a self-aware player. All he has to do is fight against the main god of the system, gain more power, and even use loopholes in the system to tease the main god in turn.  In the real world, Ai Di also had the same thought.  He wanted to understand the Creator's intention. What exactly the Creator wanted to do.  If we can find a loophole in the Creator, can we exploit it in turn?  This idea was so shocking that Ai Di hid it in her heart and did not intend to tell anyone.  But once the opportunity arises, he will never let it go.  The water in the Moon Well has been restored, and everything in the Despair Jungle has almost been successfully completed.  Aidi said to the lazily lying Black Dragon: "Hey, come with me. You won't be free until three years later." The Black Dragon snorted lazily and was about to say something when he suddenly began to twist in pain: "  "Hey, hey, don't pinch me." "You have to be polite to your master, you know? You have to be polite," Howard's loud voice rang out.  Probably he was abusing the poor "little loach" in the black dragon's mind again.  The black dragon got up helplessly and said in as respectful a tone as possible: "Dear master, I am willing to serve you." "That's more like it." Ai Di smiled.  How cool would it be to have a black dragon as a mount?  But if we return to Verona, can we bring the black dragon into the city? Will it cause any panic?  "But" Black Dragon suddenly muttered again.  "Any more questions?" Aidi asked.  "Ever since I exchanged my eyes for the explosion of ten thousand suns three hundred years ago, I have been afraid of the sun." Heilong said, "Even if I am in a cave, as long as the sun rises outside, I will be powerless. Also  , my dragon lice told me that the outside of the valley is wrapped in a circle of black mist, which is fatal to the dragon clan, and must not be touched even a little bit." Aidi knew that what the black dragon said was true. This guy was indeed very scared.  Sunlight, and the black fog outside is indeed a strange gas that specifically restrains dragons.  But Black Dragon said that these all appeared after the inscription array was activated three hundred years ago, which means that the secrets are all in the inscription array.  Ai Di turned around and looked at the sealed space that had just been opened. That was the first problem he had overcome. As long as he continued to calculate, it was only a matter of time before he could crack the inscription array.  Heilong felt that he had troubled Ai Di, and secretly rejoiced: I am indeed afraid of sunlight and dark fog. Do you want to take me away from here?  There's no way to wait until you can't stand it anymore and get out. This is my world again. I eat and drink spicy food every day, so I don't want to be a cow or a horse for you. Unfortunately, its joy only lasted a few seconds before it sensed Aidi.  Walk up to yourself.  Black Dragon couldn't help but shrink back: "Hey Master, what are your orders?" "Heilong, let me warn you one last time, don't try to be clever with me in the future. Otherwise, I will let the big guy crush you to death."  Ai Di gently patted the black dragon's stiff cheek and said.  Black Dragon was startled: Did this guy find out?  It's impossible, he's just a human, can he figure out that only dragons know the secret?  But Ai Di¡¯s next action completely shattered the Black Dragon¡¯s luck.  Although invisible, the black dragon's keen sense of smell and hearing allowed it to sense that Ai Di was heading towards a rock wall, which was where the secret lay.  The black dragon couldn't help but tremble: No, this guy really knows that it's terrible, he must go out this time. This human being is too terrible. Do I want to listen to him in the future?  Ai Di walked to the rock wall, closed her eyes and began to calculate.  The structure of the entire inscription array has been firmly imprinted in Ai Di's mind. This huge and complex formation is the only one Ai Di has seen in his life, and he almost racked his brains to figure out some of its secrets.  For Aidi, this was not only a problem, but also an eye-opening adventure.  With Ai Di¡¯s current ability, it is still impossible to crack this inscription array.  But ifAi Di was still confident after just doing a little trick to turn off the activated inscription.  There was a long silence, one hour passed, two hours passed, and there was still no movement from Ai Di.  The black dragon is ready to make another move: This bastard human, he must be bluffing.  Only the Dragon Clan knows how to control the power in Dragon Valley. It is impossible for a human to crack it. He must be bluffing. Hahaha, I don¡¯t need to go out. Just as the Black Dragon is proudly planning the happy days in the future.  At this moment, Aidi's eyes that had been closed suddenly opened.  As soon as he opened his eyes, Ai Di's finger also moved. With an understatement but as fast as lightning, he poked the rock wall in front of him.  Thunder broke through the formation with one finger and then heard a loud "bang". The top of the cave slowly shone a wisp of warm sunlight amidst a violent tremor, and the cave was filled with light in an instant. Who still has a guaranteed monthly ticket?  Woolen cloth?  If you keep it any longer, it will get moldy. Take it out and let it dry in Xiaoqiang¡¯s place bk

 Text Chapter 0366 A damn handsome mount

    Chapter 0366: The Ridiculously Handsome Mount "Help!" The black dragon felt that something was wrong as soon as he heard the rumbling above his head. When he felt the sunlight shining on his body, he was even more frightened.  It only felt that all the strength in its body was being lost, and its hard scales were about to be corroded by the sunlight.  No one knows the power of sunlight better than this guy. If you don't close that terrible inscription quickly, it will be doomed. "Stop acting. I have deciphered the dark inscription in the cave." Ai Di's cold voice sounded to the rolling black dragon.  Ringing in the ears.  "Cracked?" Black Dragon stopped, a little embarrassed.  As expected, there was no sense of depression in him after the sun rose on weekdays. Heilong smiled flatteringly: "Master, you are really powerful." "This is the last time. If there is another time, you know the consequences." Ai Di knew Heilong very well.  Be careful.  According to Ai Di¡¯s calculations, the reason why the black dragon is so afraid of the sun is because of the ¡°dark effect¡± created by the inscription array in the cave.  The shadow effect can greatly increase the concentration of shadow power in a certain place, and has a strong corrosive effect on humans.  However, this inscription also has a fatal flaw, that is, it is very afraid of the sun.  It is precisely because of the long-term existence of the dark effect that as soon as the sun rises, the two forces are stirring in the cave, causing the black dragon to suffer so much that he cannot even roar with Hui Hui.  But this dark effect can be turned on and off in some way.  Ai Di guessed that during the battle three hundred years ago, the black dragon turned on this effect, and when it was trapped by the Earth Demon Sword, it was unable to turn off the effect, so it suffered for itself.  Ai Di believes that if he can¡¯t crack it.  Once he walks out of the valley with his front legs, the black dragon's hind legs will close the dark inscription, and he will be free and at ease from now on, no longer having to be a slave.  It¡¯s a pity that the black dragon encountered Ai Di, and its little cleverness was simply not worth mentioning in front of Ai Di.  Ai Di saw through the plan, and the scales on the black dragon's face actually turned slightly red. It raised its head obediently and said: "Master give me another chance." This time, the black dragon was really convinced. Ai Di made a series of  His amazing performance made Black Dragon dare not underestimate Ai Di anymore.  Although it sincerely believes that the dragon clan is the most powerful existence in the eternal world, it has to admit that there are indeed some outstanding guys among humans.  It shouldn't be a shame to be a slave to such a guy for three years, right?  Since the black dragon has surrendered, Ai Di is too lazy to argue with a monster with a low IQ.  He said calmly: "Forget it, I'll write it down for now and see how you behave later." The black dragon was a little worried. It thought to itself: Oops, this guy has written it down. I have to be careful and don't mess with it again.  He solved the last problem, and Ai Di and his party walked out of the cave in a mighty manner.  Hui Hui was still guarding the door of the cave. When Ai Di came out, she immediately excitedly rushed up to rub his trouser legs.  When the black dragon's head emerged from the cave, Hui Hui suddenly became alert.  "Hui Hui" screamed sharply, Hui Hui stood in front of Ai Di, actually wanting to protect his master.  Ai Di was moved in her heart and thought: Look, someone who was raised by his own hands has feelings and is much more loyal than the cunning Black Dragon. Black Dragon and Hui Hui are no strangers and they have been yelling at each other for a long time.  Now that the enemies met, the black dragon bared its teeth and prepared to spit fire to turn the ashes into roast chicken.  Hui Hui is not afraid of the black dragon, not to mention that it wants to protect Ai Di. It spreads its wings, its eyes are red, and its feathers stand up like sharp arrows. It is ready to fight the black dragon to the death. "Stop" Ai Di shouted sharply and stopped the two big ones.  The battle of top monsters.  Huihui glared at Heilong fiercely and took two steps back, still like an old hen protecting her calf, tightly protecting Ai Di behind her.  The black dragon breathed out a heat wave. After all, he was frightened by Ai Di's ability and suppressed the urge to fight Hui Hui to the death.  The two monsters faced each other less than ten meters apart, and the tense atmosphere did not ease at all.  "Black dragon, this is my pet Huihui. You must also know that it is the phoenix of the second Nirvana. I don't care if there is any deep hatred passed down in the blood between you, you have to be obedient to me. Whoever comes first  "Provocation, don't blame me for being rude," Aidi said coldly.  After that, Ai Di said to Hui Hui in a gentle tone: "This is my new slave. You are the eldest brother. You have to take care of the younger brother and you can't bully it. Do you understand?" Hui Hui blinked his little eyes and looked at Ai Di.  , looked at the black dragon again, his eyes glowed with excitement.  The master means that it is my little brother?  Huihui has only achieved nirvana for the second time, and his IQ has not yet reached the level of understanding of human nature like the black dragon.  However, it also understood what Ai Di meant, and immediately began to figure out how to "protect" thisThe little brother of the huge black dragon.  The black dragon was even more depressed. It could clearly see that Ai Di was leaning toward Hui Hui, and it couldn't help but cry in its heart: Oops, not counting this powerful master, but a broken bird is riding on my head?  No, I want to find an opportunity to bake it and eat it. Aidi also knew that the two monsters were dissatisfied with each other and hostile to each other, but he could only slowly mediate.  Fortunately, he can still suppress these two guys. If one day he can no longer suppress them and the two guys really fight, it will be a catastrophe for mankind. After appeasing the next two monsters, Ai Di still has several things to do.  manage.  The first is to break through the black fog around Dragon Valley, which is a familiar task for Ai Di.  The second is to collect a lot of gems and gold in the valley, which is a huge fortune.  The third and most important point is that the ambergris at the entrance of the cave are top-quality herbs, and Ai Di is determined not to let them go.  In the next few hours, Aidi was busy breaking through the black fog, while a large group of undead, under the command of Bryant, collected gems and gold everywhere.  The two monsters lay lazily in the open space in the middle of the valley, more than ten meters apart.  From time to time, Hui Hui glanced at the black dragon bag with evil eyes, and one bad idea after another flashed through his mind.  Black Dragon couldn't see the gray evil smile, but he could feel waves of sinister wind blowing from the back of his neck, and he couldn't help but shiver several times.  "Boom" A full hour later, Dragon Valley was shaken, and the black mist surrounding it suddenly dissipated.  The black dragon jumped up suddenly, breathing in the fresh air pouring in from outside the valley.  If it hadn't been afraid of Ai Di, it would have flown out of the valley long ago and caught a few monsters to feast on.  Bryant had already gathered a small mountain of gems and gold in front of him. Seeing that nothing could be found in the valley, he said loudly: "Ai Di, we have collected almost all the things. You can go." Ai Di did not reply.  He stood silently at the mouth of the valley, closing his eyes slightly and recalling the feeling of the moment when the black fog was broken.  The more you pursue a certain feeling, sometimes it becomes farther and farther away; occasionally one day you accidentally think of it, and you realize that the feeling is close to you.  Ai Di felt this way at this moment. At that moment, he broke through the black fog without any distractions, and the realm of the divine craftsman that had been bothering him suddenly became clear. "The divine craftsman is another divine craftsman." Ai Di is no longer like  I was so excited when I broke through for the first time.  But this was the first time that he relied on his own ability to be promoted to a divine craftsman, and his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment. Only he could understand the bitterness and sweetness.  "Hey, why does this guy seem to be a little more powerful?" The invisible black dragon has the keenest sense. It snorted suspiciously, feeling more and more mysterious about Ai Di.  It made up its mind to stay with Ai Di for three years, and then fly away, never to have anything to do with this terrible human being again.  Hui Hui also felt a little strange, and the aura emanating from Ai Di made him slightly scared.  As for Bryant, he is the one who feels the slowest.  But when Aidi turned around and walked over slowly, Bryant also noticed that Aidi had an overbearing aura.  "Aidi, what are you" Bryant thought he had recognized the wrong person. Is this still Aidi?  Aidi understood where Bryant's doubts came from. He smiled and said: "I had some insights when I just cracked the inscription array and completed a breakthrough." "What level have you broken through to?" Bryant swallowed.  He took a sip of saliva.  "A divine craftsman. I just don't know if it is a complete divine craftsman realm. I still need to test it." Ai Di said.  "The Master Craftsman" Bryant really wanted to hit him to death.  Look at people, you can be promoted to a master craftsman just by deciphering an inscription array. No one can survive compared to others. Fortunately, Bryant never knew that Aidi was already a master craftsman in refining medicine, otherwise he would really be ashamed to death  The black fog that Aidi cracked seemed to have a chain reaction. The entire Forest of Despair was centered around Dragon Valley, and the light spread out in all directions.  Sunlight replaced darkness, and there was life everywhere.  After Ai Di picked all the five ambergris at the entrance of the cave and stored them in the space ring, he was ready to go home.  Aidi and Bryant put in a lot of effort when they came here, but now the journey back doesn't have to be so strenuous.  With the black dragon as a slave, who can still walk on two feet?  Ai Di and Bryant sat on the back of the black dragon, while Hui Hui stood on Ai Di's shoulders. As soon as the black dragon's wings flapped, sand and rocks flew on the ground, and smoke filled the air.  The huge body of the black dragon rose slowly, leaped out of the Dragon Valley, and soared in the sky of the Forest of Despair.  After not flying for a long time, the black dragon almost forgot the joy of flying. Now it returned to the sky and roared with excitement.  "Ho ho ho ho" roared three times in a row, the sound waved in the skyThe sound was rolling and trembling, seeming to sweep away the three hundred years of depression.  Huihui also echoed, and a sharp cry passed through the sky.  The black dragon and the phoenix, the two great monsters, roared in unison. This grand occasion has not appeared on the Eternal Continent for hundreds of years.  In the Jungle of Despair and even the jungles of other elven tribes further afield, monsters crept on the ground in fear, seemingly worshiping some powerful power. Aidi was not what happened in the jungle, he was just sitting comfortably on the black dragon  On my back, I thought to myself: This mount is really good, it¡¯s so handsome bk

 Text Chapter 0367 Regaining a new life

    Chapter 0367 Reborn A new day in the Dark Tribe is no different from the old one.  A gloomy atmosphere of death hung over the tribe, and the old people sat listlessly at the door of the thatched hut.  Some of them are only over two hundred years old. They should have been in the prime of life of the elves, but they are already stooped and in a daze, unable to even do heavy work.  The dark tribe that has lost the Moon Well is like an animal that has had its spine removed and cannot survive for long.  If the elves weren't good at gardening and refining medicine, I'm afraid the entire tribe would have been wiped off the map of the Elf Kingdom.  "Great Elder, this cannot continue. Please write to the other seven tribes for help, otherwise we will not be able to survive this year." Abidal, the official in charge of the health of the elves, begged the Great Elder.  The great elder was sitting cross-legged in the temple, drowsy.  It's not that he disrespects the compatriots in front of him, but his spirit can't sustain it for long.  Without the moon well water, his wisdom seems to have dried up, making it almost difficult to make keen judgments.  After a long time, the great elder seemed to wake up from a nightmare. He shook his head and said: "Other tribes also need water from the Moon Well. Their own well water is just enough, and we have already requested it once. No matter what, we must persist.  This year." "But" Abidal looked sad.  He wanted to say that many people in the tribe were already sitting back and waiting for death, but in the end he didn't say anything.  Yes, the Dark Tribe has been receiving help from other tribes for three hundred years.  But as each tribe develops and grows, their own moon well water is not enough, and there is less and less well water that can be used to help the dark tribe.  ¡°Once a year is the limit of what the Dark Tribe can do when they abandon their dignity.  If you really want to cause trouble to other tribes, you might as well die with dignity.  Abidal walked out of the great elder's room and sighed.  He felt that the organs in his body were aging and his energy was not as good as before, but he was only one hundred and twenty years old. Several children ran past the officials in a roar. Seeing their carefree appearance, Abidal  It's even more sad.  These children are still too young to understand the crisis of destruction facing the tribe.  In fact, twenty years ago, the Dark Tribe no longer instilled in children the idea of ??restoring the Moon Well.  The tribe will perish sooner or later. This is an irreversible situation.  This is what everyone is thinking, almost waiting for death.  In this case, why let the children live in worry?  Let them live happily for a hundred or two hundred years, or join other tribes when they grow up.  Abidal walked sadly in the tribe, and everything he saw was desolation.  All the young people with a little bit of ability have left, and there is only a dead air left here.  Suddenly, a figure came into Abidal's eyes.  That's Sauron, who just came back from Verona a few days ago.  In recent years, the only ones in the tribe who are willing to continue working for the Moon Well are Sauron and Bryant.  Sauron was standing on the edge of the moon well, staring blankly at the bottom of the well.  Abidal smiled bitterly. He knew without looking that the bottom of the well was still dry.  Moon Well has not received water for three hundred years. How could it suddenly recover?  By the way, wasn¡¯t Bryant that human who went to the Forest of Despair? Many days have passed without even a single message.  Perhaps they, like all the brave men in the past three hundred years, have been buried in that mysterious place?  I don¡¯t know why, but the corners of Abidal¡¯s eyes were a little moist.  He walked to Sauron and said softly: "Elder Sauron, stop looking, there will be no water. The fate of the tribe has been determined." A trace of pain flashed across Sauron's face, he shook his head and said: "  I don't believe that Aidi and Bryant will succeed this time. I have a premonition." "A premonition?" Abidal shook his head, "Premonitions are useless. What really determines us is fate. This is the fate of the dark tribe." "  I don't believe in destiny, and we are not chess pieces that can be manipulated casually. This time, Aidi will definitely make it happen," Sauron said resolutely.  Abidal didn¡¯t say anything. He thought Sauron had gone crazy.  What no one has been able to do in three hundred years, just that twenty-year-old human boy can restore the Moon Well?  Twenty years old, the elves are still children at the age of twenty. With a sigh, Abidal turned around and prepared to leave. He still had a lot of things to do, including organizing young and strong boys to collect food.  But what will happen to the tribe if these young men also age or leave?  Abidal doesn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, so just live one day at a time.  Just as he took a step forward, Abidal suddenly heard a strange cry from Sauron behind him.  Sauron has always been steady, and rarely is he so surprised.??, Abidal looked back curiously and saw Sauron lying on the edge of the well, looking down.  "Elder Sauron, what are you doing?" Abidal said in surprise. He thought Sauron was disheartened and wanted to die.  "Come on, come on!" Sauron shouted loudly, "Come and listen, is there a sound?" "What sound is there?" Abidal walked to the well in confusion, and went down from the mouth of the well.  There is still dry soil inside, and there is probably no other movement except for mice digging holes.  "Listen carefully," Sauron blushed.  Abidal listened helplessly, but still heard nothing.  He felt that Sauron must be crazy. What kind of noise would there be?  "Can't you hear it? The sound of water flowing" Sauron danced excitedly.  "How is it possible? I didn't hear anything." Abidal said.  He thought to himself: Elder Sauron is crazy, I have to tell the great elder.  "Yes, yes, I won't hear you wrong." Sauron's voice became louder and louder, which had already alerted some other tribesmen to rush here, "This must be the credit of Aidi and Bryant, they saved the Moon Well" "Solan  Elder Lun, please stop talking nonsense. This is completely unfounded" Abidal saw that the tribesmen were alarmed and felt that Sauron was going a little too far.  Everyone's hearts are already dead, and irritating them with such lies will only add a pinch of salt to the scars.  But just when Abidal had just finished speaking half of his words and the rest of the sentence was still unspoken, he heard a "puff" sound from the bottom of the well, as if there was water coming out fiercely from somewhere.  "What's going on?" Abidal looked at the bottom of the well in surprise and was stunned.  A very thin but clear stream of water was spurting out from the long-dry water outlet, and sprinkled on the bottom of the dry well, giving the lifeless land a bit of life.  ¡°Well Water¡± Abidal couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.  The Moon Well, which had been dry for three hundred years, and many tribesmen had never seen a drop of water in their lives, actually had water again. In almost just a few seconds, the flow of water became larger and larger, and water began to accumulate at the bottom of the well.  .  Sauron shouted and laughed forgetfully, and Abidal also shed tears of joy.  More and more tribesmen gathered, and every elf was praising fate loudly, seeming to have forgotten that it was fate that put them in a desperate situation for three hundred years. The dark tribe has simply become a carnival ocean, full of wells.  The water level got higher and higher, and soon it reached the edge of the well, and then stopped.  The great elder scooped up a bowl of water with tears streaming down his face, took a sip and felt refreshed.  He raised the bowl high and said: "My fellow tribesmen, our dark tribe is saved." "Long live" all the elves cheered from the bottom of their hearts.  At this moment, Sauron suddenly frowned slightly and looked at the sky.  A small black dot appeared in the distant sky.  It seemed to be some huge flying creature, approaching the dark tribe at an extremely fast speed.  "What is that?" Sauron had an ominous premonition.  The Dark Tribe has just regained its new life, is it about to suffer another disaster?  The other elves also sensed the approaching danger. They all looked up at the black spot. The entire tribe of nearly a thousand elves fell into a deathly silence without even breathing a breath.  I don¡¯t know who was the first to shout out in surprise, breaking the torturous silence.  "That's the black dragon." It is indeed a black dragon. The black spot is very close. The black dragon's huge body appears completely in the sky, with its spread wings that cover the sky and the sun, and its dark and shiny scales.  , and that ferocious face.  Every elf trembled, and they could all see that the black dragon's target was the dark tribe. "It's over" Panic spread in the tribe, and the excitement just now was swept away, and everyone felt that a disaster was imminent.  Sauron racked his brains to think of a solution, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.  This is the home of the Dark Tribe. If I could give up, I would have left long ago.  But do we really want to fight the black dragon?  Such a terrifying monster can only rely on these more than a thousand old, weak, sick and disabled people?  No matter how he thought about it, Sauron felt that he was dead this time.  He thought with despair, could it be that fate really played a huge joke on the dark tribe, and just after giving them a little hope, they immediately crushed them and killed them?  The black dragon was getting closer and closer, and soon it came to the sky above the dark tribe. It flapped its wings like a show off, stirred up large tracts of dust, and slowly landed.  Everyone is watching the arrival of the black dragon blankly, not knowing what fate will bring.  As long as this behemoth opens its mouth and spits out a flame, the history of the Dark Tribe will probably come to an end.  Just when all the elves were disheartened, a voice sounded from the black dragon's back."Has the water in Great Elder Sauron and Elder Moon Well been restored?" Following the words, before the black dragon landed, a figure jumped off the black dragon's back.  That vigorous figure, who else could it be if he wasn't Bryant? "Bryant" everyone's eyes widened and they couldn't believe what they saw.  How could Bryant be on the back of the black dragon? What was going on?  Sauron also found it incredible, but when he saw another figure appearing on the back of the black dragon, he felt that everything was logical.  Ai Di stood on the back of the black dragon, with a lazy Hui Hui lying on his shoulders. He had a confident smile on his face, and the aura exuding from his body actually eclipsed the ferocity of the black dragon.  Sauron looked at Ai Di blankly, and said to himself in a voice that he could not hear: "He has become stronger again This guy is really a monster" bk

 Text Chapter 0368 The Power of the Earth

    Chapter 0368 The Power of the Earth The appearance of Aidi and Bryant once again set off a carnival in the dark tribe.  Every elf is happily drinking the water from the Moon Well. Under the magical effect created by the Creator, Aidi can see that their aging is fading at a speed that can be distinguished by the naked eye.  Seeing those smiling faces, Aidi felt that her trip was not in vain.  Not only did he save the fate of the entire dark tribe, but he also received a lot of benefits.  After careful calculation, Ai Di gained a lot this time.  The biggest gain is naturally to break through the realm of the divine craftsman in the inscription, which makes Ai Di's understanding of the rules of the divine craftsman a little deeper.  If this continues, it seems that the 20% missing in alchemy will soon be made up.  There are also many other gains, especially the Demon Swordsman¡¯s training techniques and the Earth Demon Sword, which are simply equivalent to guiding Ai Di¡¯s future training direction.  As for the black dragon slaves, ambergris and a large amount of gold and silver jewelry, they are far inferior to the previous two harvests.  But in the eyes of others, it is definitely enviable.  For example, the elves, they circled around the black dragon curiously, wanting to see what this number one beast in the jungle looked like.  The black dragon snorted unhappily, as if he was unhappy with being watched.  But when the elves brought sweet fruits, it tolerated it.  There is also Hui Hui, the phoenix who has achieved second nirvana, and has also received great attention.  The elves sang and danced around Huihui, cheering the name of the God of Nature over and over again.  Hui Hui didn't know why, but he was also shouting at the top of his voice in excitement, but his "singing voice" was really hard to praise.  "Aidi, thank you for everything you have done for the Dark Tribe. Please accept our most sincere gratitude." The great elder brought Sauron and Bryant to Aidi. His face was radiant, and there was no sign of what he had done before.  Coming of age.  "You're welcome, Great Elder." Ai Di smiled.  "No matter what, you are the benefactor of the Dark Tribe. I heard that you have deep knowledge in refining medicine. I guess you can definitely use this thing." The great elder solemnly took out a wooden box.  Ai Di waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Great Elder, you have already given me a Origin Fire Fruit. I cannot accept this thing." "Please accept it." The Great Elder insisted, "Otherwise, we will just  I can build a bronze statue for you by the Moon Well." "The bronze statue" Ai Di blinked and immediately held the box in his arms.  As soon as Aidi received the box, she felt a familiar feeling, as if her father was holding a long-lost child.  "Strange" Ai Di felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if his entire mental power was spreading around, and the world became so clear.  "The power of rules" Ai Di was surprised. What was in the box actually allowed Ai Di to see a trace of the rules hidden in nature.  "What's inside this?" Ai Di opened the box, and a silver light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes.  This is a silver knife, the blade is shining with silver light, and the handle is engraved with fine patterns.  It seems ordinary, but the trace of rules contained in it makes it one of the artifacts. "Harvest Blade" Ai Di's breathing was a little heavy. He stretched out two fingers to pick up the knife. The knife was no bigger than a thumb.  How much, but the weight is very heavy. The brilliance flowing on the blade reflects into the eyes, like a sudden glimpse.  In the original game of Gate of Eternity, Aidi has always coveted this Harvest Blade.  The ability to increase the proficiency of gardener skills by twenty points, coupled with a collection success rate of over 95%, makes the Harvest Blade an artifact that every gardener dreams of without any doubt.  "It's a pity that this artifact is in the hands of another master gardener, and no matter how much Ai Di bids, he refuses to transfer it.  This incident has always bothered Ai Di.  Now that the Harvest Blade has finally fallen into Ai Di's hands, and it's not cold data in the game, but a genuine silver knife, Ai Di finally got what he wanted. "Thank you, Great Elder, for your generosity." Ai Di really likes this.  Take the Harvest Blade.  There are some traces of rules on the artifacts. Thor's hammer almost helped Ai Di break into the realm of the divine craftsman. Coupled with this harvest blade, perhaps the realm of the gardener's master craftsman is not too far away from Ai Di.  "This gift is far from being able to express our gratitude to you. If there is anything else you need from the Dark Tribe, please feel free to ask," the great elder said.  Aidi thought for a while and said: "I really have something to ask the great elder" The dark tribe's carnival celebration lasted for a full day and night before it ended.  Every elf feels heavy with the satisfaction of surviving a disaster.As time passes, the jungle becomes quiet and deep.  At dawn, before the sun had jumped out of its shackles, Aidi had already stretched out and woke up.  Glancing at Heilong and Huihui, who were sleeping next to each other, Ai Di smiled bitterly. She didn't know why these two guys became so good.  After getting up and stretching his muscles, Ai Di strolled along the tribal path. The surroundings were quiet, except for the occasional bird song, which made people feel physically and mentally refreshed as never before.  There is a small lake not too far away from the Dark Tribe, with one side leaning against a hill and one side facing the jungle.  Ai Di walked to the lake and looked at the small fish swimming in the water. After she calmed down completely, she took out the animal skin that she had kept close to her body.  In addition to the power of the earth skills recorded on the animal skin, there are also five other magic swordsman skills. Although most of them have earth attributes, they gave Ai Di enough inspiration.  Last night Ai Di made two requests to the Great Elder, one of which was to live in the Dark Tribe for half a year.  He hoped to use this ample time to understand the skills on the animal skin and become a true magic swordsman.  As for the other request, it is related to alchemy.  The Jungle of Despair is like a huge treasure, with all kinds of herbs growing there.  Ai Di and the Great Elder reached a cooperation plan. The elves were responsible for collecting the herbs that Ai Di needed, while Ai Di asked Feilengcui to provide the elves with a large amount of materials to help the dark tribe rebuild.  With the water from the Moon Well, and the motivation to rebuild our homes after the catastrophe.  Aidi believes that it won't take long for the dark tribe to flourish again.  After Feilengcui and Fire Nation, this is the third cave of Ai Di's Cunning Rabbit.  Taking a deep breath, Ai Di began to study the animal skin.  Judging from the records on the animal skin, the original power of the magic swordsman actually contains eight kinds of innate attributes.  However, with the dilution from generation to generation, the original power has become more and more complex. At most, it can only control two masters, two assistants and four different attributes. Compared with the most powerful era, it has been weakened by at least half.  Ai Di¡¯s main talents are arcana and earth, which have now been merged together to form a main talent line that is twice as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s.  Such a main vein can accommodate more source power, which is why the magic swordsman is so powerful.  Ai Di only comprehended one-fifth of the power of the earth technique, and was able to control the earth demon sword. When he used his source power, he could clearly sense the endless earth-yellow viscous power flowing in his main veins.  .  "The earth that nourishes all things, please give me strength," Ai Di murmured, her feet digging into the ground like nails.  The nearby soil made a "hissing" sound, and the elements in the soil rapidly decomposed and reorganized, and traces of power poured into Ai Di's body from the earth.  This is where the source of power is truly powerful. As long as you can master the technique, you can draw power from nature.  Ai Di is completely immersed in the practice of the power of the earth technique. Once he fully understands it, there are five other magic swordsman techniques waiting for him to practice.  Half a year sounds like a long time, but in fact it is far from enough time. Half a year has passed in the blink of an eye.  Bryant walked briskly into the jungle, along the path he had walked every day for half a year, to deliver food to Aidi.  In the past six months, Ai Di has been staying by the lake, practicing hard day and night.  Bryant volunteered to take on the task of delivering food to Aidi. Every evening, the two could always chat while eating. Over the past six months, Bryant also learned a lot from Aidi.  This time, Bryant also brought a letter from Fei Lengcui.  Ever since the Dark Tribe brought the first batch of herbal medicine goods and Aidi's letter to Feilengcui four months ago, the two sides have established a close trade relationship.  And every month Ai Di would write a letter to Feilengcui's girlfriends. This seemed to be Ai Di's only pastime after practicing.  For Aidi, Bryant has already changed from his initial admiration to his current worship.  In Bryant¡¯s heart, Aidi is not only the benefactor of the dark tribe, but also an omnipotent miracle.  Alchemy gardener, forging alchemy, inscription taming, tailoringit seems that there is no knowledge that Ai Di does not understand, and there are no skills that Ai Di does not know.  What¡¯s even more frightening is that Aidi will never be satisfied with the status quo.  Bryant was almost frightened when he saw Aidi's frenzied practice for the first time.  He thought that he had been hardworking enough in the past, but compared to Ai Di, he was nothing. It was a kind of completely devoted cultivation. Every cell, every spirit, and every bit of strength was put into the cultivation.  That tireless, never-flinching, domineering energy completely conquered Bryant.  "It turns out that this is the reason why Aidi is so powerful" BlaineHe had to admit that Aidi could do things that others couldn't do, probably not because of his outstanding talent, but because he was a complete training madman.  Bryant¡¯s judgment is correct. When he first played the game, Aidi was a leveling madman. Not only was he crazy about leveling, but he was also crazy about skills.  Now that he is in the Eternal Continent, he has brought his crazy energy with him.  With a hint of respect, Bryant came to the edge of the lake.  He was surprised to find that Ai Di, who usually soaked in the lake and practiced sweating, was standing shirtless on the shore stretching his muscles.  "Are you here?" Ai Di smiled slightly.  Bryant was in a trance. He suddenly felt that the Aidi in front of him was familiar yet strange, as if he was a completely different person.  bk

 Text Chapter 0369 The God of War Family

    Chapter 0369 The God of War Family "Ai Di" Bryant stared at Ai Di, dumbfounded and a little at a loss.  What he saw in his eyes was clearly the same Ai Di. Apart from a few more tendons and a slightly tanned skin, there was no difference.  ¡°But Bryant always felt that something about Aidi had undergone earth-shaking changes. It was an indescribable feeling that could only be understood but not expressed in words.  "Do you think I've changed?" Aidi asked with a smile, as if he knew what Bryant was thinking when he saw the roundworm in his stomach.  Bryant nodded vigorously: "I always feel that you are a little different from the previous two days, but I brought you food last night" "Just now, I understood all the power of the earth techniques.  ." Aidi said calmly, as if he was saying that he ate buckwheat bread last night.  Bryant was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with joy: "Congratulations, you finally figured it out." For half a year, Bryant could always see Aidi racking his brains to understand the power of the earth technique.  Although he didn't know much about the power of the power of the earth, whenever he saw Aidi's desperate efforts to cheer up even though he was exhausted, Bryant knew that this must be some kind of amazing trick.  Now that Aidi has finally succeeded, Bryant feels the same excitement.  "From today on, I can be considered a real magic swordsman." Ai Di smiled.  The realization came suddenly, making Ai Di a little unexpected.  This was originally a morning that was no different from any other day. Aidi was soaking in the water, looking for the feeling in her mother's body.  Aidi believes that the baby in the mother's body is more able to sense the original power.  Water, like the earth, is nurturing life, and that is the origin. When the sky turns pale, it seems to be the call of fate. Ai Di, who has been troubled by bottlenecks and has never been able to grasp the last trace of the power of the origin, raised his head.  Come and take a look at the eastern sky.  At that moment, the sun broke free from the horizon and jumped into the sky. The red clouds instantly filled the sky, and the world was enveloped in sunlight.  Ai Di looked blankly at the sun jumping out of the sky, and slapped his head suddenly.  It turns out that this is life, this is creation, these are rules. The bottleneck that has been plaguing Ai Di has been solved, and the power of the earth has come naturally.  At that moment, the source of power in Ai Di's body was flowing and running endlessly. He felt that all the cells in his body were full of power, and his whole person seemed to be reborn.  Ai Di knew that this was what a true magic swordsman felt like.  From this moment on, he is no longer limited to magic, nor is he shackles by martial arts.  Doing whatever you want, being comprehensive, and domineering, this is the style of the magic swordsman. "What are your plans?" Bryant remembered that Aidi once said that once he understood the power of the earth, he would leave the Dark Tribe.  "I want to go to Morodil first to return Bendtner's ashes to his descendants, and then return to Florence. In a year's time, I will go to Verona to meet Ricken.  ." Ai Di said.  Bryant said: "I will go to Verona to cheer you up then." "Then see you in a year." Aidi said with a pinch of his lips and let out a sharp whistle.  A dragon roar rang out in the distant forest, and a strong wind roared through the air. The huge figure of the black dragon arrived in an instant, blocking the sunlight above his head.  Huihui stood on the head of the black dragon. The feathers all over his body were redder and the size had become as big as a peacock. No pocket could fit it.  The two monsters looked down upon each other at first and occasionally fought secretly.  As time went by, they somehow turned enemies into friends, and even went to the jungle together to hunt for monsters, causing chaos around the dark tribe.  The elves were full of awe of the black dragon and the phoenix. Instead of treating them as troublemakers, they indulged them blindly, which made Ai Di dumbfounded.  Since he can¡¯t control them, Ai Di can only let them go.  After all, Warcraft are different from humans. They don't have so many restraints and disguises. Sometimes, Ai Di finds it interesting to see how happy they are after their mischief.  If one day, you can get rid of all the constraints and enjoy life as happily as they do, maybe it will be a good choice.  The black dragon slowly landed in front of Ai Di and snorted in confusion. Although it couldn't see Ai Di, it could feel a terrifying power.  This power is so familiar. Three hundred years ago, someone with the same aura broke into Dragon Valley and beat it to pieces.  The black dragon couldn't help but trembled as he recalled that tragic past, and said to Ai Di hurriedly and respectfully: "Master, what are your orders?" Ai Di jumped lightly and jumped onto the black dragon's back.  He rushesBryant waved his hand and said: "Please say goodbye to the Great Elder and Sauron for me. Let's see you in Verona." "Goodbye" Bryant waved his arms and watched the black dragon soar into the sky, its wings vibrating, flying towards  distance.  "Aidi, you will definitely become stronger when we meet again, and I will work hard to practice. I can't lose too much to you." Bryant waved his fists fiercely and said to himself in a passionate voice.  Ten days later, Aidi, along with Black Dragon and Hui Hui, appeared at the southeastern border of the Roman Empire.  In order to prevent the black dragon from frightening people along the way, Ai Di chose to stay in the dark during the day and go out at night.  When darkness falls on the earth, the black dragon flashes past like a dark cloud floating in the sky.  Even if someone noticed something unusual, they would already see nothing when they looked up.  The southeastern border provinces are the poorest and most backward areas of the empire.  If people in the royal capital regard the southern provinces as remote areas, then the border provinces are completely run-down mountainous areas.  But the Border Province also has something to be proud of. A great man once appeared here, and he still protects this land.  Whenever anyone from the border provinces goes out and mentions that name, they will be greeted with exclamations and countless envious looks.  This name is Cassis, Cassis, the God of War.  There is only one name in the entire Eternal Continent that can be compared with the Dharma God.  His existence is the pride and glory of all warriors. His God of War School has trained hundreds of powerful disciples, and his brilliance can be seen in every corner of the continent.  Morodil, the capital of the Border Province, is the hometown of Cassis, the God of War.  Still fifty kilometers away from Morodil, Aidi let the black dragon land in a desolate valley.  "You two stay here quietly and don't cause trouble, otherwise I won't let you go," Ai Di said to Heilong and Huihui.  He didn't dare to bring these two guys into Morodil, otherwise it would cause an uproar.  Heilong and Huihui both pretended to be well-behaved and nodded repeatedly.  Ai Di didn't believe they could be so honest, but there was nothing they could do.  It seems that we can only hope to find Bendtner's descendants as soon as possible, otherwise God knows what trouble these two guys will cause.  After repeated warnings, Aidi walked out of the valley and embarked on the road to Morodil.  His footsteps were extremely fast, and there were no pedestrians on the road at dawn. In less than an hour, Aidi had arrived outside the city of Morodil.  The Border Province is indeed the poorest province. Not to mention the prosperity of Morodil, which is not as prosperous as the royal capital of Verona, even the Feng Leng Cui looks a lot dilapidated in comparison.  Although the city of Feilengcui is not big, the streets are regular and the buildings have an antique flavor.  The city walls of Morodil are in tatters, and there is a scene of depression everywhere.  Ai Di knows that there are almost no mineral resources in the border provinces. The place is remote and transportation is inconvenient, and commerce is naturally impossible to develop.  Even if they want to develop agriculture, most of the land in the province is mountainous, comparable to the barren deserts of the Fire Nation.  It is precisely due to the harsh natural environment that Morodil cannot develop no matter what.  If it weren't for the occasional dwarves who came to mine some stones and barely bring in some income, this place would be even more impoverished.  Not even a single guard could be seen at the city gate. Ai Di strolled into the city and felt that the whole city was gray.  But in such a dilapidated place, there are still luxurious buildings.  Ai Di saw a majestic black tower in the center of the city almost at first sight.  The shape of this tower is like a long sword, piercing straight into the sky, with a kind of heroic spirit that wants to pierce the sky.  "That must be the residence of the God of War." Aidi thought to himself.  By this time, the sky was gradually getting brighter, and several breakfast shops were open.  Aidi found a restaurant, sat down and ate two slices of toasted brown bread, and drank a cup of milk tea.  "Boss, where does the Ortega family live in the city?" Aidi asked the breakfast shop owner after paying the bill.  The boss said doubtfully: "Are you a foreigner? You don't even know about the God of War family? They live in the big house in the center of the city."  Isn't his name Cassis? Ortega. No wonder when I saw the surname Ortega mentioned on the animal skin, I thought it sounded familiar.  Ai Di didn¡¯t expect that the person he was looking for actually belonged to the same family as the God of War. He suddenly felt that this matter might not be as easy as he imagined.  After dinner, Aidi walked on the streets of Morodil. From time to time, she could see warriors in twos and threes wearing shiny leather armor or even thick plate armor passing by.  Aidi asked a passerby and found out that these were students from the God of War Hall.  The God of War Church was nominally founded by Cassis.??In fact, Cassis almost never teaches it himself.  He has only accepted one disciple so far, that is Dardanio, whom Aidi once had a relationship with.  Aidi soon arrived at the city center of Morodil. As expected, there was a large house here. The luxurious buildings were protected by high walls, which seemed incompatible with the poverty in other parts of the city.  Arriving at the gate, the first thing that caught Ai Di's eyes were two lifelike white marble lions.  One is showing off his teeth and claws, ready to pounce, while the other is trying to eat people with his big mouth.  Seeing these two vicious statues placed at the door, Aidi frowned slightly.  There are four guards standing guard at the gate, and each of them has a few black eddies on their chests. If you look carefully, they turn out to be the words "God of War Family".  bk

 Text Chapter 0370 The fox pretends to be the tiger's power

    Chapter 0370 The Fox Pretends the Tiger's Power "Hey, you guys, don't stay here, get out of here quickly" Ai Di just stopped at the gate of the God of War family, a guard waved his hand to drive him away, looking at the look of disgust on his face, he seemed to  Aidi thought he was a fly.  Ai Di has seen many people who pretend to be powerful. The more people with a little power in their hands, the more they like it.  They are like the butt of a tiger. You can't even touch it, let alone take a look at it.  Sure enough, seeing that Ai Di did not leave immediately, the man immediately rushed over in an aggressive manner, poked Ai Di's chest with his finger and shouted: Hey, I'm talking about you, did you hear it? Get away" Before he finished speaking,  , the man's finger poked Ai Di's chest, and there was a "click" sound. It was like he had poked an iron plate, his finger twisted into a weird arc, and actually broke the Ai Di that had been refined into the power of the earth.  Di, his body is like a moving castle at this moment, and it is difficult for ordinary swords to damage it, let alone a finger. The guard rushes forward rashly, and he can only blame himself for it. The "bastard" guard is holding the broken finger in pain.  He jumped up and down, "This guy is here to cause trouble, brothers, take him down." A group of guards came up angrily, surrounding Ai Di. One of them shouted: "Boy, are you here to cause trouble?"  Aidi frowned slightly and said, "I just stopped at the door for a moment, and you guy rushed over and poked me in the chest."  I didn't even move a finger from beginning to end, so how could I cause trouble?  " "Don't talk nonsense to him, arrest him first and be careful. There is an iron plate hidden under his clothes," the guard with a severed finger howled. Hearing the screams of his companions, no one could reason with Ai Di anymore. They  A crowd of people gathered around and tried to hold Ai Di down. Ai Di raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "If anyone makes a move, I will let his blood splatter three feet away." At this time, Ai Di was no longer the same as before.  The Ai Di who traveled through time was not the Ai Di of Fei Lengcui, nor the Ai Di of the Fire Nation. After half a year of training, his strength had risen to a level that even Ai Di himself could not imagine.  With the momentum of mastering the realm of both refining medicine and writing inscriptions, Ai Di has already joined the ranks of the powerful in the Eternal Continent. If these little bastards want to take advantage of Ai Di, they are simply asking for trouble. Unfortunately, they are the bastards.  You idiots, they never understand how vast the sea is. They can only see the stinking ditch in front of them, thinking that everyone is just like them. "You guys are still talking nonsense. You think there is a piece of iron hidden there."  Is it okay to be a coward?  "A guard smiled ferociously, reaching out to grab Ai Di's neck. A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he softly spat out a syllable. "Go away" With an understatement of his hand, the repelling technique came out at will, like a battering ram.  Knocking on the chest of the unfortunate guy, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the guard flew ten meters away and fell to the ground unconscious. The other guards were shocked and angry, and two of them wanted to arrest Ai Di.  One of them wanted to gouge Ai Di's eyes. There was a muffled sound, and a group of guys lay on the ground and groaned. This was all thanks to Ai Di's mercy, otherwise they would have been on the road to hell together.  "Oops" Seeing this group of crying guards, Aidi sighed. He just came to deliver something, why did he cause so many things? If only there were less contemptuous people in the world.  , it will definitely save a lot of trouble. Otherwise, even if it is the God of War family, Ai Di will not be afraid. He dares to challenge the disciples of the God of War, and it will not matter if he makes another enemy of the God of War.  "Don't run away." A guard was about to vomit out his bile, but he still yelled at Aidi. Aidi shrugged, "Don't worry, I won't leave.  Please call the person in charge to come out. I have something to ask.  "The commotion at the door had already alarmed the people inside, and soon a middle-aged man with a mustache rushed out with a group of aggressive young people. Without exception, these young people were wearing black leather armor and holding long swords. They looked pretty good.  Like a uniformly equipped army, they surrounded Ai Di from all sides like a tide, and the fierce faces put together looked like a picture of a group of demons dancing. The leader with a mustache pointed at Ai Di and shouted:  "Where did this little thief come from? How dare he come to the God of War family to run wild?" Ai Di said helplessly: "This" Before Ai Di could finish speaking, Mustache interrupted Ai Di: "Give him to me  "Kill" A group of young people couldn't help but swarm over with bright and sharp swords, trying to add dozens of wounds to Ai Di's body.??Open the hole.  At this moment, Ai Di was completely disappointed with the God of War family.  A passerby could be killed just by staying at the gate for a moment.  Even if the God of War family has the support of the God of War, they can't take away people's lives casually, right?  Being so arrogant and domineering, he must be punished. With the thought of punishment in his mind, Ai Di no longer hesitated.  He hummed softly in his mouth, opened his hands, and waved them freely. The power of the earth surged out from all directions, like mountains pressing down. "Ouch," each young man exclaimed, feeling that the long sword suddenly became heavy.  , simply can¡¯t control it.  Immediately, there was a strong pressure and they were slapped to the ground one by one, unable to move.  In the blink of an eye, this group of young people also lay down. They struggled desperately one by one, but there was a mountain pressing on their backs, and they couldn't break free no matter what.  Huzi looked at Ai Di dumbfounded, as if he had seen a monster.  He has served the God of War family for decades, and he has never seen anyone dare to come to find trouble. The young man in front of him is the first one. Aidi glanced at Mustache coldly and said: "Is this the way your God of War family treats guests?  ? Killing people at will, is this what the God of War asked you to do? " "You you you know that this is the God of War family, how dare you act wildly?  In the ice cave, it was cold from head to toe.  He shouted in panic, hoping that the reputation of the God of War would help him escape.  "So what?" Aidi said coldly, walked up to Mustache and slapped him.  Bearded man¡¯s body spun around several times before he fell to the ground with a bang, half of his teeth flying off.  He covered his bloody face and cried bitterly: "Da Dare, who are you? Do you know who I am? I am the steward of the God of War family." Aidi looked at him with an indifferent expression, as if he were looking at a piece of cake.  Salted fish.  He said calmly: "If all the members of the God of War family are like you, it would be better for them to perish as soon as possible." As soon as these words came out, the guards and young people lying around were stunned.  Could this kid have lost his mind and gone crazy? He ran to the door of the God of War's family and said something like this. This was clearly a provocation. Wasn't he afraid that the God of War would crush him to death with one finger?  Huzi struggled to get up, shrinking back step by step, and continued: "If you offend me, you will offend the God of War family. If you disrespect the God of War, you will die." Aidi sighed, it seems that this person is bullying  I'm used to being weak, and I really think of myself as a bad person.  Such a villain dares to use the God of War as a talisman. God of War, God of War, is this how you discipline your people?  Are you too disappointed?  Just as Aidi was thinking about it, there was a commotion on the street behind him, but a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed over.  They approached with murderous intent on their faces, obviously regarding Ai Di as their enemy.  ¡°Catch this guy,¡± the mustache showed a hint of joy and pointed at Ai Di ferociously.  Two sword lights whizzed towards Ai Di, but they were two leather-armored warriors. As soon as they took action, they showed the advantage of the wind-type talented warriors with their nimble steps and excellent explosive power. Their lightning-fast attacks were dazzling.  If you pay attention, you will get a sword.  "It's a pity that they met Ai Di. Showing off his sword skills in front of Ai Di was like selling potions to Ai Di. It was simply ridiculous.  Ai Di waved his hand casually with an expressionless face, and suddenly a huge force surged out.  The sword light was like a piece of paper, crushed to pieces by strong pressure, and the long sword let out a shrill wail and broke with a "click".  The two soldiers vomited blood, flew backwards, and fell heavily on the street.  There were several people behind the two warriors. Seeing their companions being beaten away, they wanted to step forward, but they only felt an invisible wall blocking them. The huge force left them unable to escape and they couldn't even breathe.  Come up.  "Get out of my way" Ai Di waved her hand.  The power of the earth exploded, and all these warriors were involved.  It seemed as if there was an invisible big hand that picked them up one by one and threw them out heavily.  From the time this group of people appeared to when they were all lying on the ground, it only took a few seconds.  Mustache was completely dumbfounded. He looked at the wounded on the ground with fear, and his crotch was even wet.  "I want to see how you want me to die." Ai Di said.  "Wantless" an angry shout sounded from the mansion, "Do you really think that my God of War family has no one?" With this loud shout, a cold light shot up into the sky, and then refracted and stabbed down on Ai Di's head.  The cold light made a loud "buzzing" sound, which was the strong fighting spirit emanating from a black sharp sword.  Just by relying on this "Fighting Qi Sword Control" move, this person is at least a warrior above level 30. There are only a few outstanding level 30 warriors in the entire Roman Empire.  General Gordon Phil is only three years oldOnly level 12. Seeing the sharp sword stabbing him, Ai Di raised his right hand and pointed upward, actually using one finger to fight against the sharp sword. Could it be that he really went crazy?  Just when everyone thought that Ai Di's fingers were in danger and even his head was about to fall off, the sharp sword actually stopped under Ai Di's finger. The blade trembled slightly, as if he was a little afraid of Ai Di.  Flute fingers.  "What's going on?" A voice of surprise came from the house.  Then a young man with a grim face came out.  His eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he stared at Ai Di.  Ai Di remained motionless, looking coldly at the young man without saying a word.  The young man gritted his teeth, raised his hand and shot out a burst of fighting spirit, hitting the trembling sword in the air. He shouted at the same time: "Come back here." But the sword ignored the young man and remained motionless.  At this time, Aidi finally spoke.  He said softly: "Broken" There was a crisp "click" sound, and the sharp sword in the air let out a cry, and suddenly fell apart, turned into countless fragments, and collapsed bk

 Text Chapter 0371 I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the God of War

    Chapter 0371: Teach you a lesson on behalf of the Martial God. The sword shattered. The young man was stunned for a moment, with a hint of fear in his eyes.  He opened his mouth slightly, then suddenly turned around and ran away. His reaction was not unpleasant, but unfortunately it was still a little late.  Ai Di grabbed him in the air, and an invisible force trapped the young man tightly, making it impossible for him to break free.  "You dare to hurt me." The young man cursed loudly, "Do you know who I am? I am the nephew of the God of War." "Shut up." Ai Di pressed his fingers slightly, and the young man suddenly trembled all over, and spat out a ball from his mouth.  Black bruises covered his body, and he collapsed limply.  "Youyou killed the young master" Mustache exclaimed, rolled his eyes and fainted.  A group of unlucky people lying on the ground were also shocked. A few of them who were not seriously injured simply crawled on the ground with their limbs and shouted for help.  "I'm just giving him a lesson." Ai Di said coldly.  Since you dare to take action, you are not afraid of offending the God of War.  Even if the God of War is present, Ai Di dares to fight, because Ai Di's fight is reasonable. In this world, either those with big fists are right.  The real truth exists in people's hearts.  These miscellaneous fish crawling on the ground should be dealt with. "Isn't there even a reasonable person in the Wushen family? If not, please forgive me for being rude." Ai Di said, stepping into the door.  Behind the gate is a completely different world from the dilapidated Morodil, with rockery gardens, jade railings, green trees and flowers, it is simply like a fairyland on earth.  Ai Di took dozens of steps and saw almost a scene in front of him. He secretly realized that such a scene was definitely not a natural formation. If it were all artificially created, it would probably cost millions of gold coins.  There was a commotion in the distance, and a dozen soldiers rushed up, trying to stop Ai Di.  These warriors are all nursing masters raised by the God of War family. They are at least fifteen levels of strength, and there are countless brilliant level ones.  Unfortunately, in front of Ai Di, they didn't even have the strength to unite.  Ai Di walked casually, and flew out with a wave of his hand, or hit the rockery and broke his bones, or fell into the pond and drank enough water, or fell into the flowers and was covered with thorns, all of them were in a miserable state.  .  "This who is this guy?" "How can we be his opponent?" The expressions of each warrior changed drastically, and some of the timid ones no longer dared to step forward, allowing Ai Di to walk through the courtyard.  There is a mysterious garden in the center of the entire house. It is surrounded by walls and has only one entrance.  Even members of the God of War family are not allowed to enter without permission.  Although no one can enter casually, every clan member knows where this place is.  There is an artificially dug lake in the garden, and a middle-aged man in a bathrobe is lying comfortably on a recliner made of gold and paved with fine lambskin.  In his hand was a glass of wine as scarlet as blood, exuding an intoxicating aroma, and on the shore of the lake, seven or eight naked young girls were playing in the water.  Amidst the splashing water drops, every detail of the girl's breasts is revealed.  The middle-aged man looked greedily at the youthful bodies, and drank a sip of wine from time to time. Such days were really extremely pleasant.  But what¡¯s strange is that not far away, a group of black-clothed soldiers turned their backs to the lake with stern faces, seeming to be guarding dutifully.  I really don¡¯t know if listening to the silver bell-like laughter behind them, they will imagine some beautiful scenes in their minds.  "Hehehehe, Mr. Patriarch, come down and play with us." A girl shook her wet hair, and two little white rabbits jumped up and down on her chest. Water droplets flowed down her chest, forming a picture that any man would be happy with.  An image of irresistible temptation.  The middle-aged man on the golden recliner is Diego, the patriarch of this generation of the Ortega family.  This man can be said to be all-powerful in the Border Province, and by virtue of his status as Cassis's cousin, he can even ignore His Majesty the Emperor's edicts.  It can be said that he is the local emperor of the border province. "Haha, I'll come right away." Hearing the girl's call, Diego took out a small pill and threw it into the wine glass, drinking it in one gulp.  After a while, a small tent was set up under his crotch.  "As expected of a product produced by a senior alchemist, it works quickly." Diego touched the tent with joy and was about to go into the water to have fun with the girls.  At this moment, exclamations came from outside.  "Who are you? This is the place where the patriarch rests. You can't" Before he finished speaking, there was a muffled sound, as if someone fell to the ground.  "Marcos, what happened?" Diego was stunned.  Marcos is Diego¡¯s personal bodyguard.Commander, loyal to him, and a powerful warrior of level 28.  Before Marcos could answer, a figure walked in from the only entrance.  "Who dares to break into my God of War family?" Marcos shouted angrily, "Protect the patriarch." The guards immediately retreated and protected Diego.  It was Aidi who came. He glanced at the group of surprised girls in the lake, and then at the golden lounge chair behind Diego. He was completely disappointed with this God of War family.  The border provinces are extremely poor, and Morodil is the most shabby of all the capital cities of the empire. However, the God of War family is so wealthy that even the royal family may not know how to enjoy it as well as they do.  Such a sharp contrast fell in Ai Di's eyes, and she was already aware of it.  Diego looked at Ai Di in surprise, raised his hand and shouted: "You didn't let me take him down yet, but you let a young boy run in. Are you all shit eaters?" "Clan leader, please calm down, I will do it right away.  Make him disappear," Marcos said in panic as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.  ¡°It was definitely Marcos¡¯ dereliction of duty that Eddie broke into this secret garden, and he might be punished for it.  Thinking of Diego's moody personality, Marcos hated Eddy.  "Why don't you come in quickly? Do you want me to take action myself?" Marcos shouted at the guards.  Seven figures suddenly appeared in the guard. They were the seven most elite subordinates under Marcos, all with strength above level 25.  Seven people joined forces to fight against the enemy, and there was never a record of failure.  The seven people cooperated skillfully and dispersed the formation as soon as they took action.  The two wind-talented warriors with the fastest footsteps ducked behind Ai Di and blocked Ai Di's retreat with their long swords.  The other five warriors surrounded Ai Di from three directions.  The seven people exuded a monstrous murderous aura, which was obviously the aura they could only possess after massacring hundreds or even thousands of people.  If you were a less courageous person, just being surrounded by such a strong murderous aura would be frightening.  Ai Di could tell that the seven of them had all practiced some kind of auxiliary martial arts similar to the demoralizing roar. The combined strength of the seven people could first suppress the enemy mentally and then strike, which could be said to be twice the result with half the effort.  "It's a pity that they are facing Ai Di, and the thing Ai Di is not afraid of the most is mental attacks.  Not to mention how powerful Aidi's mental power is, even the God of Law may not be able to match it.  Just the large number of magic weapons that Aidi has to resist spiritual attacks is enough to make any warlock or dark priest who relies on spiritual attacks as their specialty despair.  In fact, even if Ai Di doesn't need to activate any magic weapon, the murderous aura released by the seven warriors together will have no effect on him.  Because compared to them, Ai Di's aura was ten thousand times more dangerous. A murderous intent flashed in Ai Di's eyes, his fingers bluffed, and the Earth Demon Sword appeared in his hand.  "I just came to the Ares family to find someone and asked a question, and I was almost killed. If I were a civilian and had been killed by you a hundred times, the noble God of War had the same blood as you bastards. I would have done it for him.  Shame," Ai Di said, and the Earth Demon Sword swept out.  In addition to the power of the earth skills on the animal skin, there are also five magic swordsman fighting skills with earth attributes.  Ai Di used one of the moves "Angering Thousands of Armies".  According to the records in the animal skins, this is the best fighting technique for fighting against a large number of enemies, especially among thousands of troops. It can destroy thousands of troops and sweep across thousands of troops. The sword's edge points at it, and the source of energy is vomited wildly.  The Earth Demon Sword looks ordinary but weighs a lot. If Ai Di hadn't refined the power of the earth and received the mark of strength, it would have been difficult to lift it with the power of the body.  With such a heavy sword blade swept out, the strong wind alone can tear a person into pieces. The soldier closest to Ai Di only felt the strong wind blowing against his face, and his chest plate suddenly dented.  He was extremely horrified and desperately wanted to retreat.  "It's a pity that he retreated too late. Ai Di's strength exceeded him many times."  What's more, the magic swordsman's fighting skills are so superb that he doesn't have any chance to resist.  "Bang" This unlucky guy became the first victim after Ai Di learned the fighting skills of the Demon Swordsman. The plate armor all over his body shattered and collapsed inch by inch. He flew backwards without any resistance and fell directly into the artificial lake.  inside.  "This is Ai Di's mercy, otherwise the force of one blow would have shattered both the man and his armor, and there would be no reason to leave the whole body intact.  All this happened within half a second. When the guy screamed and flew out in the air, the other six warriors were already within three steps of Ai Di.  At this distance, even if they wanted to regret it after seeing the tragic situation of their companions, it was too late. Between the lightning and flint, Ai Di's magic sword swept out a huge storm, and an unimaginable huge force squeezed out crazily.  It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down the six people and flattening them.  &nbsp; "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang," a series of explosions, the clothes and armor of the six people were shattered into flying dust at the same time, seventeen or eight bones were broken, and they vomited blood and fainted.  In just an instant, Ai Di severely wounded seven warriors. An extremely sharp momentum arose from his body, and the murderous intent in it almost covered the entire mansion of the God of War family.  "Oh my god" Marcos was so frightened that he couldn't help but take two steps back.  Diego was even more stunned. He pointed at Ai Di and said tremblingly: "You you what on earth are you going to do?" "I want to teach you bastards a lesson on behalf of the Martial God," Ai Di shouted, and came out again bk

 Text Chapter 0372 The shy strong man

    Chapter 0372 The Shy Strong Man The earth trembled, and the water in the artificial lake actually stirred up waves. The girls hiding in the lake let out waves of screams, not caring that they were all naked and came out of the lake one after another.  Escape.  Ai Di ignored the glare at all. There was a strong chill in his eyes, and he stepped in front of the trembling guards in three or five steps.  "Don't come here." The guards had long been frightened out of their wits by Ai Di. Seeing this young man who exuded a terrifying aura approaching, their legs almost weakened.  Marcos was also dumbfounded. He never thought he was Eddie's opponent, and he didn't want to die for Diego.  He only hoped that the family's backer would arrive quickly. I was afraid that only that person could resist this murderous god. Marcos did not dare to take action, and the others did not have the courage.  Seeing Ai Di approaching step by step, the guards retreated and even opened a passage for Ai Di.  Diego's face turned blue, and he stared at Ai Di and said, "You actually provoked the God of War family, aren't you afraid of the Lord God of War's revenge?" "I'm just punishing you unscrupulous descendants for him," Ai Di said, "If he sees  If you do these inhumane things, I'm afraid you will be more cruel than what I did." "Don't talk nonsense. If you take one step forward, I will kill you," Diego roared heartbreakingly.  "Oh? If you still have any skills, just use them." Ai Di's voice was as cold as a chill, which could almost freeze people to death.  Diego gritted his teeth and suddenly took out a projectile from his waist.  I saw him throwing the projectile to the ground and shouting sternly: "The Iron Guard appears." The projectile fell to the ground, exploded with a "bang", and dispersed a cloud of thick smoke.  Three dark figures suddenly appeared in the smoke.  When the smoke dissipated, Ai Di saw clearly that they were three iron men made of fine iron.  The three iron men are lifelike and lifelike. From their appearance and figure, they can be distinguished as two men and one woman.  Each of their joints seems to be able to move, almost exactly like humans.  "Force me to use the Iron Guard and I will make you die miserably," Diego said bitterly, "Kill this guy and remove his bones, peel off his skin and beat his tendons." The three iron men are like  Like a puppet controlled by strings, after hearing Diego's instructions, he immediately jumped up and turned into three black flashes and rushed towards Aidi.  "Iron Guard Puppet The God of War family actually has such a good thing." Ai Di was surprised when he saw the appearance of three iron men.  The Iron Guard Puppet is a top-notch prop that can only be created by a master blacksmith.  Although Ai Di also knew how to build it, it would take several months just to smelt the refined iron and shape the Iron Man. He was not in the mood for such a large project.  Although it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, once the iron guard is completed, it is very powerful.  The Iron Guard is invulnerable, difficult to be harmed by ordinary water and fire, and has no negative emotions such as fear and panic. It is completely unafraid of mental attacks and has almost no weaknesses.  The three iron guards summoned by Diego were enough to defeat any outstanding level strongman, but Aidi only showed a knowing smile.  The Iron Guards are indeed powerful, but as long as they know their weaknesses, there will be no danger at all.  Who can know the weaknesses of top-quality items like the Iron Guard?  The answer is naturally the person who made them. Although Ai Di did not make these three Iron Guards with his own hands, his forging skills far exceeded those of the Iron Guards' forgers. It was too easy to find the weaknesses.  Ai Di took a galloping step, advancing instead of retreating, and rushed between the three iron guards in a flash.  "Huhu" Tiewei's arms swept over, like thick iron bars. If they were hit, dozens of bones would be broken immediately.  Diego was ecstatic when he saw it and screamed loudly: "Kill me." Aidi snorted coldly and turned slightly sideways in the face of the iron guard's attack, taking an incredible step.  Almost no one saw clearly what Ai Di did, but he actually dodged the attack and went around behind the iron guard.  Ai Di raised his hand and pointed, lightly tapping the back of the Iron Guard's neck with a "duh" sound, and then quickly retreated backwards, once again avoiding the crazy attacks of the other two Iron Guards.  The iron guard who was hit by Ai Di paused, and actually kept turning around to attack, motionless.  From the outside, it looks like a black iron statue, with no trace of its agility at all.  "What happened?" Diego thought he could easily kill Aidi by releasing the Iron Guard. When he saw the Iron Guard motionless, he was also stunned.  This was just the beginning. Ai Di flashed between the remaining two iron guards like a loach, and his fingers connected the dots again.  This time, all three iron guards stopped.  The three iron guards stood blankly, as if they had added three black iron statues to the garden.  Diego saw this and felt like crying.  &nbsp; "You" Diego was a little desperate.  Even the Iron Guard can't do anything to this man. What is his origin?  Aidi walked towards Diego coldly, and was in front of him in an instant. The Earth Demon Sword was gently sent and pressed on Diego's shoulder.  Diego screamed, half of his body almost falling over.  He only felt like he was carrying a mountain on his shoulders, and his bones seemed to be broken at any time. "Nodon't kill me," Diego shouted, "I am the cousin of the God of War. If you kill me, he will not let you go."  "Are you threatening me?" Aidi snorted and pressed down the magic sword slightly, and Diego's shoulder suddenly remembered the sound of bone cracking.  ¡°Wow,¡± Diego screamed and cried bitterly.  The patriarch of the majestic God of War family was so spineless, which really made Ai Di feel ashamed.  Just when Ai Di found it difficult to understand, a gentle sigh sounded from behind.  "Ai Di, for the sake of our one-time relationship, let's end it here." Ai Di had almost never heard this voice, but he still guessed who it was immediately.  If there is anyone in Morodil who has had a relationship with Aidi, it must be Dardanio, the disciple of Cassis, the god of war.  Aidi took back the Earth Demon Sword and turned around slowly, and sure enough she saw D'Artagnan standing by the artificial lake.  This young disciple of the God of War has a childish face, with two blushes on his cheeks.  At least from the outside, no one could imagine that he was the only disciple of the God of War.  "D'Artagnan, you're finally here." Diego seemed to have seen the savior, and rolled and crawled away from Dardanio's feet.  "Chief Diego, please stand up." D'Artagnan said with a red face.  This shy young man is like a green fruit, and it is easy for people to overlook his true identity.  Diego got up, pointed at Ai Di fiercely and said: "This guy actually went to the God of War family to run wild, D'Artagnan, you can't let him go." D'Artagnan frowned and looked at Ai helplessly.  Di said: "Ai Di, I need an explanation." "If you want an explanation, I will give you an explanation." Ai Di coldly explained everything that had just happened.  It started from stopping at the door to take a closer look, and then ended with the three iron men standing still.  The more D'Artagnan listened, the more his brows furrowed, and he didn't say a word from beginning to end.  "That's the way it is. If the God of War feels that what I did is wrong, feel free to ask me to hold him accountable." Ai Di finally said.  D'Artagnan sighed: "It does seem that some people in the family have gone too far in this matter. In this case, you can't be blamed entirely." "D'Artagnan, how can you speak for him?" Diego was furious  , "He injured many people in the family. This is clearly an insult to the God of War. As a disciple of the God of War, you should kill him." "Chief Diego, please stop talking." D'Artagnan said, "If  "If someone humiliates the teacher, then you have gone too far." "What are you talking about?" Diego's eyes widened, "D'Ardanio, are you criticizing me? Don't think you are a disciple of the God of War?"  That's amazing, considering your seniority, you have to call me uncle." D'Artagnan was silent, his face as red as a monkey's butt.  He was still a shy child, and he didn't know how to deal with a shameless guy like Diego.  It was Eddy who came to the rescue for D'Artagnan. His eyes flashed and a murderous aura locked onto Diego.  The cold breath rushed towards Diego. The weak-headed guy screamed and immediately hid behind Dardanio.  "D'Artagnan, I really don't know why the God of War tolerates the existence of these parasites. They are simply insulting the word God of War." Aidi said.  D'Artagnan scratched his hair in distress, and suddenly winked at Aidi.  Before Ai Di could react, D'Artagnan suddenly took a step forward and rushed out with a "whoosh".  I saw him rushing to the wall, leaping over like a big bird rising into the sky, and disappearing in the blink of an eye.  Only then did Ai Di realize it. He laughed, ignored the mess, and also took steps to catch up.  D¡¯Artagnan is very fast, no matter how high the wall or the ditch is, he can¡¯t stop him.  Ai Di followed behind, and saw him jumping up and down the walls, like a little flea.  Just from this flexible footwork, it can be seen that D'Artagnan has excellent basic skills, and he is indeed a disciple of the God of War.  The two of them rushed out of Morodil quickly, one after the other, and soon came to a small hill before stopping.  D¡¯Artagnan didn¡¯t even take a breath, he just stroked his disheveled hair and gave Aidi a shy smile: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with those messy things, so I can only walk away  " Aidi can see that D'Artagnan is not pretending to be young. He is really like a blank sheet of paper that is inexperienced in the world. People can't bear to deceive him. "I can understand.  As for whether you want to avenge those clansmen injured by me, that's up to you.  "Ai Di said. D'Artagnan shook his head, pointed at the hill and said: "Let's sit down and talk.  It seemed like we didn't talk last time in the Fire Nation.  " "Well I seemed to be busy fighting with Leonardo at the time.  "Aidi laughed. "Both of them are the most outstanding young talents in the Eternal Continent today. Aidi is bold and cheerful, and although D'Artagnan is shy and introverted, he is sincere. After a few words, the two of them had a temper.  Sitting on the ground on a hill, Aidi asked: "Although I have just arrived in Morodil, I can still see the extravagant lust and tyranny of the God of War family. Is this all condoned by the God of War?  "How could it be possible?" D'Artagnan said with a bitter smile, "The teacher also hates their behavior." "Then why do you still tolerate them humiliating the reputation of the God of War?"  "Ai Di said puzzledly. "This matter it's a long story.  "D'Artagnan suddenly took out two apples from his pocket like a magic trick. He threw one to Aidi and began to explain Aidi's doubts. bk

 Text Chapter 0373 God of War

    Chapter 0373 God of War "Gee" D'Artagnan took a bite of the apple and began to tell Aidi a story.  "The Ortega family has a history of more than 500 years in the border province. It was not as powerful as it is now. It was just one of the three big families. Its current status is entirely dependent on the teacher's reputation." Dadani  Ao said with a distressed look.  "Actually, the teacher also despises those rotten people in the Ortega family, and sometimes he will be so angry. But back then, the teacher had promised the ancestors that he would protect the prosperity of the Ortega family for three hundred years no matter what. In order to promise  "The teacher can only turn a blind eye." "How come there is such a promise?" Ai Di asked doubtfully.  "When we talk about it, we have to start with the teacher's grandfather." D'Artagnan said, "The teacher's grandfather is actually an illegitimate child" Hearing such words involving the God of War's **, Aidi couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.  He didn't want to be targeted for silence because of such rumors.  Seeing Aidi's face, D'Artagnan couldn't help but smile and said: "Don't worry, most of the people in Morodil know these things." "I see." Aidi became curious, it seems that the life experience of the God of War is still unknown.  It's quite a twist and turn.  "The Ortega family is a famous family, and the family tradition has always been very strict. A woman in the family gave birth to an illegitimate child, which is a treasonous scandal. That's why the teacher's grandfather was almost drowned when he was born." D'Artagnan  road.  Ai Di knows that this is a bad rule of many big families. In order to save the family's face, they will do anything crazy.  Even today, many similar things still happen.  "If the teacher's grandfather had been killed at that time, then the teacher would no longer exist. However, a tribesman stepped forward and protected the teacher's grandfather. Not only that, after the teacher's grandfather and great-grandmother were expelled from the house  , this tribesman also kept giving money so that they would not starve to death," D'Ardanio continued.  "What a good man." Ai Di said sincerely.  There are too many people in the world who are the icing on the cake, but too few who are helping others in times of need.  It is really rare for the Ortega family to have such a kind-hearted member of the family.  "Later, the teacher's great-grandmother died of illness, and this tribe paid for the coffin in the cemetery and was buried in splendor. It is said that before the teacher's great-grandmother passed away, she held the teacher's grandfather's hand and told him to repay the kindness no matter what."  "Later, the teacher's grandfather became a great warrior and passed on his elite martial arts skills to the teacher's father. When the teacher's generation finally came to the teacher's generation, they finally achieved a great cause through hard work." D'Artagnan slightly said  He said with some excitement, "The teacher's grandfather and father have never forgotten what great-grandmother said back then. Before they die, they will tell the next generation to repay this benefactor no matter what." "This benefactor is" Ai Di couldn't help it.  asked.  "This benefactor's name is Ngog, who is the grandfather of the Diego chief just now." D'Artagnan shrugged.  ¡°It¡¯s really¡­unbelievable.¡± Ai Di couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  Such a kind-hearted person actually gave birth to such a stupid and arrogant offspring. It seems that character is difficult to inherit.  "I have said so much, and you probably know it. It's not that the teacher doesn't want to take care of it, it's really that the teacher has no choice. The teacher's grandfather once said that as long as his descendants have a breath, they must protect the three generations of Ngoge descendants.  A hundred years of prosperity and wealth, and now the three hundred years will expire in more than twenty years," D'Artagnan said with some distress.  "I understand." If Ai Di were in the position of God of War, it would be difficult to handle such household chores.  "Diego will not give up on today's matter. He will definitely find a way to complain to the teacher. But I will make it clear to the teacher about this matter. Please don't worry." D'Artagnan said.  Aidi could only say helplessly: "Thank you very much." "By the way, I don't know what you are doing in Morodil. Who are you looking for in the Ortega family?" D'Artagnan was curious.  ask.  "Speaking of this matter, I would like to ask you if you know that the Ortega family had a Miss Cindy three hundred years ago? What I want to find is her descendant." Aidi said.  "Cindy" D'Ardanio's expression changed, "What are you doing with her descendants?" "That's right. I found the remains of an adventurer in the desperate jungle of the Dark Tribe of the Elf Kingdom half a year ago. In that  What happened to the adventurer" Aidi briefly told Bendtner's story and did not mention what happened in Dragon Nest.  Halfway through listening, D'Artagnan was already trembling with excitement. When Aidi finished speaking, he grabbed Aidi's hand and said: "Aidi, please come with me to see the teacher immediately. He has been waiting for you for three hundred years.  ¡±&nbsp"What's going on?" Aidi didn't expect that the shy D'Artagnan could be so excited, and couldn't help but be confused.  "The adventurer named Bendtner you are talking about should be the teacher's great-grandfather," D'Artagnan said excitedly, "Since the generation of the teacher's grandfather, we have been looking for his whereabouts." "Bent  Na is the great-grandfather of Cassis, the God of War." Aidi couldn't believe her ears.  But since D'Artagnan said so, it should be correct. After all, no one would casually recognize his great-grandfather. D'Artagnan took Aidi and walked along a path under the hills towards the remote mountains.  go.  Aidi asked doubtfully: "Hey, where are you taking me? If we want to see the God of War, shouldn't we return to Morodil?" "Do you think the teacher will really live in that splendid palace?"  "In the building?" Dadagno said, "It was only built by the Ares family for people to see. The teacher has never lived there for a day." "Then where does the God of War live?" Ai Di?  I couldn't help but feel more and more strange when I saw that the road leading to D'Artagnan was getting more and more rugged, looking like a barren and barren mountain.  "It's not a barren mountain, but it's about right. The teacher grew up living in the open air when he was young. Although he is older now, he still maintains the living habits of that time. He doesn't like to sleep on a soft bed." "Oh.  " Aidi is somewhat interested in the God of War.  He once heard the Sword Master mention the two powerful men, the God of War and the God of War. Putting aside the emotional factors, the Sword Master quite admired the character of the God of War.  Now it seems that the sword master is still very discerning.  The two soon passed through a rugged path and came to a large mountain.  Ai Di looked far toward the foot of the mountain and saw a remote village.  This small village is located in a mountain col, with only one path connecting it to the world outside the mountain.  "The teacher is right there." D'Artagnan pointed from afar.  The two of them went down the mountain, and as they got closer to the village, Ai Di discovered that the construction of this small village was actually cleaner and tidier than most villages in the border provinces.  Small houses are neatly arranged, and each one looks similar. There are no people in the village. Only the chimney of a large house in the center of the village is smoking, making people realize that there are still people living here.  Walking to the edge of the village, Ai Di felt a strange aura and couldn't help but frown slightly.  "You probably feel it, there is an inscription array here." D'Artagnan said, "This level of inscription array is only for defense against wild beasts and bandits. You shouldn't take it to heart." It is indeed just a very ordinary one.  "Defense Inscription", but the formation material is indeed quite precious crystal sand. This makes Aidi curious, what is worth protecting in such a small village?  D'Artagnan used a very simple method to open an entrance on the defensive inscription, and the two of them walked in one after the other.  Walking on the streets of the village, Ai Di felt something different everywhere.  The houses here are relatively small, and there are some simple fitness and recreational facilities on the street, and there is even a water pipe.  This was extremely rare not only in the frontier provinces, but even in the countryside throughout the empire.  With doubts in mind, Aidi followed d'Artagnan and quickly arrived at the center of the village.  Next to the big house that was always smoking, Aidi saw a scene that he would never forget.  There are dozens of small tables in front of the big house, and there are several large buckets filled with steaming meals at the door.  A group of half-grown children, wearing old but clean clothes, lined up in a long line.  They walked to the big bucket one by one, filled the rice bowl with slow-cooked food, then found an empty seat to sit down, and ate hungrily.  They are all children, not even an adult, but there is an incredible order.  Every child has a smile on his face, and occasionally talks to each other, making it a happy scene.  "This is" Ai Di was a little confused. What is the relationship between these children and the God of War?  "These are orphans adopted and supported by the teacher. Most of their parents are poor people in the border provinces, or the descendants of some adventurers. The teacher established this village for them to live in, and taught them skills. When they are eighteen years old, they can *  *After that, they will be sent outside," Dadagno said.  Ai Di couldn¡¯t help but stand in awe after hearing this.  No wonder we haven't heard much about the God of War in recent years. It turns out he was performing such a good deed.  "Where is the God of War? I want to express my respect to him." Ai Di asked sincerely.  D'Artagnan pouted and said, "Come out." Aidi raised his eyes and saw the door of the big house opened. An old man with a square face and a white beard smiled and held up a hand.?Out comes the vat.  The bucket was filled with fragrant vegetable soup, which seemed to taste very good.  "Children, there will be red cabbage soup today, you should keep some food in your stomach." The old man put down the barrel, and the loud voice filled the village.  The children cheered in unison, and Aidi heard someone shout loudly, "Grandpa Ortega, you are the best." The old man filled bowls of vegetable soup for the children with a smile on his face, until the last child was gone.  After holding the bowl and leaving with satisfaction, he raised his head and glanced at Ai Di.  With just one glance, Ai Di felt as if his whole body had been seen through, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart.  After the "very strong" Sword Master, Ai Di finally met the second super strong man who had no resistance at all bk

 Text Chapter 0374 God of War Bodyguard

    No need for D'Artagnan's introduction, Aidi also knew that the seemingly ordinary old man in front of him must be Cassis, the God of War, one of the two legendary powerful men shining on the Eternal Continent.  In fact, if Eddy and Cassis passed each other on the street, he might not be able to recognize each other's identity.  This great God of War is wearing a gray dirty cloth robe, with an apron hanging casually around his neck. He looks like a very ordinary chef. It is really difficult for people to associate him with the glorious title of God of War.  But he was filled with a powerful aura, an aura that was even sharper than that of the Sword Master.  Ai Di has seen countless strong men in the Eternal Continent, but no one can compare with him.  Even the Sword Master is inferior.  "Junior Ai Di, pay homage to Senior God of War." Ai Di saluted.  This etiquette is more for the god of war's righteousness than for his great strength.  The God of War smiled gently and said, "Who are you from the Sword Master?" Ai Di was shocked. As expected of the God of War, his eyesight was really ruthless. He could tell the relationship between him and the Sword Master at a glance.  "Master Sword Master is my mentor." Ai Di didn't dare to hide it.  Lying in front of the God of War is simply asking for death. It would be better to tell the truth.  D'Artagnan didn't know Aidi's identity, so he couldn't help but secretly clicked his tongue.  He thought to himself: No wonder Aidi was able to defeat Leonardo's three powerful followers on his own. They turned out to be disciples of the Juggernaut. "Besides the Juggernaut, there seems to be something hidden in you that makes me feel very familiar."  "Power, are you still related to any of my old friends?" Cassis asked doubtfully.  There is probably not one person in a million who can make the God of War see through.  In fact, in the past forty years, Aidi is considered the first.  "Actually, I am a magic swordsman." Aidi said honestly.  There is no need to hide this matter, because once Bendtner's ashes are handed over to the God of War, everything will be revealed.  "Magic Swordsman" Cassis frowned slightly, as if he remembered something unpleasant.  D'Artagnan said aside: "Teacher, this is the Eddy I mentioned to you before. During the coronation ceremony of the Queen of the Fire Nation, he made it difficult for the Empire's Prince Leonardo to step down."  "Oh, so it's you." Cassis' look at Aidi changed again.  "This time Aidi came to Morodil to deliver something to the teacher." D'Artagnan said excitedly, "Teacher, you have been looking for something for three hundred years, and Aidi has brought it to you."  Sith's expression moved slightly, he stared at Ai Di, and said slowly word by word: "What did you find?" "The ashes and relics of the demon swordsman senior Bendtner are with me." Ai Di said, from  Take out the ashes and animal skins from the space ring.  There were also several personal items belonging to Turner, but Eddy did not destroy them and kept them all together.  Especially the necklace with the portrait of Miss Cindy Ortega is the biggest evidence to confirm the identity.  Cassis¡¯ face was very solemn. He first picked up Bendtner¡¯s relics and looked at them one by one. When he picked up the necklace and saw the portrait in it, his hands that had always been steady trembled slightly.  Seeing Cassis¡¯ thoughtful look, neither Eddy nor D¡¯Artagnan spoke to disturb him.  After a long time, Cassis opened the hide again and read the writings left on it.  By the time he finished reading, his expression had returned to normal.  I saw Cassis placing the bottle containing the ashes on the ground, bending down respectfully, and saluted three times.  This is a courtesy to the deceased elders. Apparently Cassis has recognized that the ashes in this bottle belong to his great-grandfather.  Seeing this, Ai Di couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.  Until this moment, he did not believe that there was really a blood relationship between Bentner and Cassis. This was really an unexpected adventure. After the salute was completed, Cassis solemnly collected all the items together, and then said to Aidi  He asked: "Are these all given to me?" "Well, if you don't mind, I have copied down all the magic swordsman skills on that animal skin." Ai Di said.  "That's what you deserve." Cassis said, "If you return the ashes and relics of your ancestors, you will be my benefactor. No matter how I repay you, it will not be an exaggeration." "Lord God of War, you are too polite." Faced with this  A strong person, Ai Di still remains neither humble nor arrogant.  He was not complacent because he had become the benefactor of the God of War inexplicably. This attitude fell into the eyes of Cassis, and his evaluation of Aidi couldn't help but be a little higher.  As early as a year ago, Cassis had heard Aidi¡¯s name.  Whether it was from some adventurers in Morodil or from his disciple D'Ardanio, Cassis had heard about this young man who was famous.  But in Cassis¡¯ view, new stars who are too brilliant often?? would turn into a shooting star, so he didn't pay much attention to Ai Di.  When we met today, Cassis realized that he had made a mistake.  Not only did Aidi not become a shooting star, but it had the tendency to become a star. Aidi had an aura that was difficult to fathom. Even Cassis could not figure out whether it came from the mysterious magic swordsman.  Career still comes from some unknown self-confidence.  "You haven't eaten yet. There are ready-made meals inside. Come in." Cassis put everything away and asked a few older children to pick up the leftovers and wash the dishes before inviting Aidi.  Of course Aidi would not refuse the invitation from the God of War. He nodded slightly and said, "Thank you." Cassis and D'Artagnan took Aidi into the big house. Only then did Aidi realize that half of the place was a kitchen and half was a simple living room.  living room.  The living room only has a wooden bed, a table and a few chairs, and a shabby cabinet in the corner, but nothing else.  There are three dishes and a bowl of soup on the table, which are exactly the same as what the children outside eat.  Although the food is a bit cold, you can still smell the aroma.  Cassis cut a few pieces of bread, handed it to Eddie and D'Artagnan and said, "Can we chat while we eat?" Di took the bread, dipped it in some beetroot soup and put it in his mouth. It tasted really good.  It seems that the God of War not only has amazing martial arts skills, he is also quite good at cooking.  The three of them remained silent and started eating.  D'Artagnan was a little reserved, but Cassis and Eddy, old and young, devoured the food with great joy.  Cassis looked at Aidi while eating, becoming more and more satisfied with this young man.  "Sure enough, a hero makes a boy." Cassis used the last piece of bread to dip the soup in the plate cleanly, and after swallowing it, he said to Aidi.  Aidi was also full, and he smiled and said: "Thank you, God of War." "The first time D'Artagnan ate with me, he was so nervous that he couldn't even hold the fork and almost stuffed the bread into his nostrils.  " Cassis pointed at D'Artagnan cheerfully and said with a smile, "In a blink of an eye, this kid has been with me for fifteen years, and he is still as shy as before." D'Artagnan blushed and smiled.  say.  Cassis added: "In recent years, I have met very few people. But everyone who sees me regards me as a high-ranking god of war, standing or sitting down with fear. I have been thinking, could it be  Am I so scary?" Ai Di listened quietly. He knew what the God of War was trying to explain with so much foreshadowing.  "I often hear people say that so-and-so is an amazing young hero, and that so-and-so has reached the Brilliant Level when he was only a teenager. Unfortunately, I don't like any of these people. In my eyes, they are not as good as a shy apprentice like me.  ." Cassis said.  D¡¯Artagnan¡¯s head couldn¡¯t help but droop, and even the roots of his ears turned red.  "Only you impress me." Cassis changed the topic and said meaningfully, "The aura I just exuded can suppress any outstanding level powerhouse, but not only did you not move at all, you didn't even show a trace of panic.  "With this calmness, you can already be regarded as the first among the young generation of the Eternal Continent." Being recognized by the God of Law or the God of Martial Arts is a rare honor for any young person.  However, Ai Di smiled slightly, and the light and airy look fell into Cassis's eyes, confirming his opinion of Ai Di.  This young man is far from simple.  Actually Cassis doesn¡¯t know that Aidi¡¯s level in the game is much higher than his.  The strength that is just one step away from reaching the miraculous level has never been achieved by anyone throughout the tens of thousands of years of Eternal Continent history.  Having such a glorious experience, Aidi doesn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s approval.  He only believes in his own efforts.  Nowadays, Ai Di has two master craftsman realms close to him, and has the talent of a magic swordsman. He believes that it will not take long for him to return to his former peak.  With such self-confidence, you will not be swayed by other people's opinions, even if that person is the God of War.  In Cassis¡¯s view, Aidi is qualified to be confident.  He pondered for a moment and said: "Ai Di, there is one thing I must tell you clearly. I am currently penniless, and I'm afraid I can't afford the reward mentioned in the animal skin." Ai Di chuckled and said, "Lord God of War, I'm joking.  Well, if it¡¯s for money, I won¡¯t go all the way to send the ashes. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m not short of money.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Cassis looked at Ai Di, ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±  Di said: "As you know, I am also a magic swordsman. By chance, I found the body of my predecessor, and the skills on the animal skin benefited me greatly. Regardless of selfishness or publicity, I should go  This time." "You send back the ashes.??is my benefactor.  I don¡¯t understand the magic swordsman¡¯s skills, but how about I can teach you three martial arts skills to ensure that you can dominate the world?  Cassis pondered for a moment and said. Aidi shook his head and said, "Lord God of War, you underestimate me."  I just found out about the relationship between senior and the God of War.  If it was for martial arts, I wouldn't make this extra trip.  " Cassis's eyes flickered, as if he wanted to make sure what Aidi was telling the truth or a lie. After Aidi finished speaking, he sighed and said: "Okay, okay, I thought you were a greedy guy.  , then I¡¯ll use a few martial arts to defeat you, but it seems like it won¡¯t work now.¡± Before Ai Di could figure out what was going on, Cassis stood up, saluted Ai Di and said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s last words, any  The person who brings back the news of my great-grandfather is the benefactor of my family.  As long as there is some blood left in the clan, we must protect the peace and prosperity of the benefactor family for three hundred years.¡± Aidi heard similar words once from d¡¯Artagnan, but that time he was a bystander, but this time he experienced it himself  He looked at Cassis dumbfounded, wondering if the God of War was old and confused. But judging from the God of War's attitude, he should be very serious. Does this mean that the God of War will be his bodyguard from now on?

 Text Chapter 0375: Sky-cutting Jue

    In the village, the smoke from the cooking pots is drifting in the wind. After the children have eaten, the older ones gather in the square to practice martial arts, while the younger ones gather together to play games. This happy scene falls in the eyes and makes people feel  Extraordinary peace. Aidi stood at the door. Thinking back to the words of the God of War just now, she still felt as if she was in a dream. "As long as I, the God of War, are here for a day, I will keep you safe for a day." God of War Cassis, the two most powerful men in the Eternal Continent.  One, his words were worth every word. Ai Di had no doubt that Cassis would never talk nonsense and he could do what he said. He couldn't help scratching his head. Ai Di smiled bitterly. He felt that his luck was really good. He sold a few sticks in the first place.  With rotten herbs, you can get to know Aiolia, go shopping in the black market in the Fire Nation, get to know the Sword Master, and finally do a good deed of sending ashes thousands of miles away, and get the appreciation of the God of War. This kind of luck is not something ordinary people can have. Ai Di thought to himself  :Did I also bring the "luck" points from the Eternity's Gate game?  Aidi thought about it, and I am afraid that this is the only explanation for luck, which is invisible and intangible. Sometimes it is even more decisive than strength. With such good luck, it is impossible not to become strong. "AidiMr.  "D'Artagnan came over and added an honorific to Aidi's name. Aidi spread his hands helplessly and said, "Dardagno, please don't do this. It makes me very uncomfortable." D'Artagnan smiled.  He said: "Teacher said, if according to the ancestor's last wish, you can be regarded as his uncle, but this is not realistic, so I will associate with you on an equal footing. In this way, you are my uncle, and etiquette is indispensable.  "The more Aidi listened, the more uncomfortable she felt, but she had no choice. The God of War had said what he said. I'm afraid it would be difficult for him to take it back. "Forget it, let's do this for now," Aidi said helplessly. "The teacher said that when the moon rises,  He invited you to go to the mountain to admire the moon. "Moon appreciating?" Ai Di blinked, wondering where the god of war got this kind of enthusiasm, but saw that d'Artagnan was very envious and said: "You can get the invitation from the teacher.  People, without exception, will travel thousands of miles in the future, so you must not miss this opportunity." "So that's it." Ai Di then understood that admiring the moon was just an excuse. This was the God of War's intention to remind himself. "The moon is on the top of the mountain."  , the moonlight was like water, Ai Di strolled up to the top of the nearby mountain, and saw Cassis, the God of War, already waiting. Cassis was sitting on the edge of a cliff, a shabby robe swaying lightly in the night wind, and he exuded a  His light natural aura makes it difficult for people to associate him with the God of War who wiped out a city with one sword. But Aidi is very clear that Cassis has cultivated to the true legendary realm. His aura can be freely controlled and controlled as he pleases.  A bit stronger than the Sword Master. "Are you here?" As soon as Aidi stepped onto the top of the mountain, Cassis said, "The Lord God of War invited me, how could I not come?" Aidi smiled and he was not reserved.  , walked straight to Cassis, and looked at the night in the distant mountains. The night was like a dense black net, with only a silver plate-like moon hanging high in the sky, spreading the silver-white moonlight all over the world. "  Look at this light it is pervasive. Under the light shining everywhere, nothing can escape." Cassis did not say hello, but pointed at the moon and said, "Aidi heard the meaning of guidance in Cassis's words, but  He had another opinion, "Where there is light, there must be darkness. Light and darkness are always one. Two sides of light may be extremely powerful, but they can never defeat the darkness." Aidi said leisurely. Cassis looked at Aidi in surprise: "  I can¡¯t see that you still have such views on light and darkness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just light and darkness. In fact, everything in the world always has the opposite side. Since there is life, there must be death. Since there is fire, there must be water. Nothing.  He exists alone in this world," Ai Di said. "In fact, these insights were only gained by Ai Di after he created the staff of reincarnation of life and death. "Every time I feel the power of life and death collide and stir in the staff, Ai Di  The perception of life will also be deeper. After recently being promoted to the realm of divine craftsmen in refining medicine and inscriptions, some of the rules have touched the decomposition, fusion and reorganization of Ai Di's medicine refining. The demise of one mechanism in the inscription has triggered another  The activation of a mechanism is actually the transformation of life and death. These rules are brought into the world. It is easy for Aidi to understand all the rules. "You have a profound understanding. You are worthy of being the best among the younger generation. With time,  , your achievements may be higher than mine." Cassis said approvingly. "Thank you, Lord God of War." Ai Di said, "It's just a small reflection.""In terms of the grand idea of ??the Creator creating the world, I am just a drop in the ocean." Cassis said slightly moved: "Your vision can be big or small, it really impresses me. Why do I feel that you don't look like a young man, but more like a young man?"  He is a strong man who has been at the top. Otherwise, how could he have such a towering mentality?  "Aidi is ashamed. The God of War is worthy of being the God of War. He has really guessed his experience. It seems that you can't say too much in front of the God of War, otherwise you will accidentally reveal the truth. Fortunately, Cassis did not continue to discuss these metaphysical matters.  The question, but the topic changed: "There are actually two pieces of the animal skins you brought back to me today. I still have one piece in my hand. It records five martial arts. I am able to achieve today's achievements thanks to  Martial skills on animal skins" "Two pieces of animal skins?  "Ai Di was shocked. "When my great-grandfather went to the Elf Kingdom, he had already thought that he might never come back. He left a piece of animal skin as a gift for the unborn child. It recorded these five extremely powerful martial arts.  It was named "Zhankongjue" Cassis said ""Zhankongjue" Just hearing this name, Ai Di could imagine what a domineering martial skill it was that split the sky and pierced the sky. What a Zhankongjue.  "Interested?  Cassis asked, "Of course Aidi is interested, and very interested. In addition to the power of the earth, his animal skin also has five kinds of fighting skills of the magic swordsman, each of which is extremely powerful. Aidi has tasted the sweetness."  , I heard that there are other martial arts, and my eyes lit up. "Zhankong Jue, there are five styles of ground breaking, breaking waves, breaking stars, stabbing the sun and cutting the sky. I will take my time and let you have a look," Cassis said.  , walked to the mountain forest aside, and broke a branch. The aura on Cassis's body changed. Just a moment ago, he was still an indifferent mortal, but at this moment, he transformed, exuding boundless sword energy. "What a strong aura."  " Ai Di only felt a strong wind blowing against his face, and he was almost unsteady. There seemed to be countless thorns hidden in the momentum, which made Ai Di's face hurt. Such sharpness almost condensed the momentum into substance, even if it was a sword.  Even the Holy Spirit cannot match it. "It's so awesome." Ai Di secretly admired that with just his momentum, the God of War could kill countless people. If he really held a long sword, how powerful would he be? Cassis gently slid his arm, and the branches were in the air.  Drawing a beautiful arc, the branches swayed gently in the "earth-splitting style", seemingly inadvertently, but at that moment, the power of the earth and the mountains suddenly erupted. Ai Di felt that the whole mountain was shaking "Cracking" the ground  A deep crack opened on the top of the tree. This was a huge boulder weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms. It had remained motionless through thousands of years of ups and downs. However, with a gentle shake of Cassis's branch, it actually collapsed.  It left deep scars ¡°How?  Cassis asked, "Very good." This shocking blow flashed through Aidi's mind. This earth-shattering move seemed ordinary, but it was similar to the killing technique taught by the Sword Master. Both were based on huge concentration and instantaneous power.  Explosive power in exchange for powerful lethality. Cassis nodded slightly and swayed the branch again: "Breaking Wave Style". The branches swayed, and the phantoms flashed. The countless lights and shadows were like overlapping waves, and the waves surged like a mountain roar and a tsunami. Ai Di only felt  The air around him was compressed, and he couldn't even breathe. After finally waiting for this huge force to go away, Ai Di realized that his whole body was already soaked. Before Ai Di could figure out the secret of the wave-breaking style, the third style came.  The branches of the "Broken Star Style" shook out dots of crystal light, as if a long scroll of starry sky was spread out in front of Ai Di. Suddenly, the long scroll shattered, and the starlight dimmed, as if the Milky Way was rolled back, and the world collapsed in an instant. At this moment, the starlight was gone.  Life and death, light and darkness change instantly. In a daze, Ai Di seemed to have touched a touch of regular power between heaven and earth. The fourth "Japanese Stab Style" followed one after another. Ai Di only saw a ray of light exploding in front of his eyes.  The sharp arrow pierced the sun, and the light came and went in an instant. "The last move, cut into the air." Cassis walked slowly, branches dancing in his hands. The world collapsed. Ai Di seemed to see a wound torn in the void, the moonlight and  The stars burst out from the wound, confusing his eyes. "Strong" was the only thing left in Aidi's mind. The strength of the God of War had already surpassed Aidi's concept of levels in the game. He was once a level 59 strong man.  A magician is only one step away from the miracle level. But Aidi has never mastered this unique skill of tearing apart space. "This is the understanding of breaking the rules." Aidi took a deep breath and admired Cassis.  Youjia Games and reality are almost 99% the same, but there are major differences&nbsp; The game is very simple. As long as you accumulate enough experience points and skill proficiency, you can level up. Aidi can become a full-professional grandmaster through crazy leveling. But in reality, if there is no understanding of the rules,  Not to mention the master craftsman, even the grandmaster is unable to cross the gap. Aidi is very strong, but only in the game. He has endless knowledge and powerful skills, but he is only exposed to a bunch of cold data and lacks the rules of the real world.  Perception Cassis is just the opposite. Maybe he will never reach level 59 in his lifetime, but his understanding of the rules is far ahead of Aidi. This is the strength of Cassis bk

 Text Chapter 0376 Sword of Light

    Chapter 0376 Sword of Light The sky-cutting sword flashed across the sky, leaving a huge shock to Ai Di.  Cassis¡¯s domineering momentum and perfect control of the rules made Eddy suddenly enlightened.  His thinking has always been somewhat bound by the achievements in the game, and he always looks at the world from an overlooking perspective.  Until this moment, Aidi realized that he still knew too little about the real world of the Eternal Continent.  If you have an arrogant attitude, you may never reach the level of Cassis.  "I underestimated the rules," Aidi thought to herself.  Seeing Aidi's thoughtful expression, Cassis shook his hand, and the branches that split the earth, shattered the starry sky, and tore the void turned into countless fly ash, scattered in the wind, and in an instant  Disappeared without a trace.  Ai Di stared at the dissipated dust, and a hint of realization surged in her heart.  Life and death, creation and destruction, all kinds of reincarnations arise and die in his heart endlessly, like a huge wheel, carrying the rules of operation of all things in the world.  The slowly rotating roulette wheel is the unstoppable time and destiny, crushing all those who stand in the way into pieces. "Do you understand?" Cassis asked.  Aidi did not answer directly, but said slowly: "I heard a story about a very powerful butcher. When he slaughtered cattle and sheep, he didn't even use his eyes to see, but relied entirely on his thoughts.  He split the muscles and bones along the texture of the cow and used the knife along the gaps between the joints. He never touched any place where bones and muscles gathered. Other butchers' knives had to be sharpened every three days, but his knife was sharpened every three days.  It's still extremely sharp after several years of use" This story seemed to have no clue, but Cassis listened very seriously.  He smiled and said: "You really hit the nail on the head by using the slaughter of cattle and sheep as a metaphor for the air blow." "You hit the nail on the head with a single blow," Ai Di corrected.  The two of them were playing riddles, but they were also sympathetic to each other.  Aidi answered Cassis with a story that can only be understood but cannot be expressed, the meaning of which can only be understood by smart people.  Whether it is slaughtering cattle, martial arts, warriors, or magic swordsmen, when you reach a certain state, what you pursue is not what you can see with your eyes, but the state of understanding the rules. The texture of the cow and the gaps between its bones are  Rules, the magic swordsman¡¯s sword is the same as the knife used to slaughter cattle. It must be used according to the rules in order to show off its sharp edge. ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s really a pleasure to chat with you. Among the people I have met over the years, your understanding ranks second.  Cassis gave a thumbs up.  "Who is the first person?" Ai Di asked curiously.  "That guy is a monster." Cassis showed a hint of resentment, "I have never admired anyone in my life, but that guy is one. By the way, you should have heard about his deeds from Federer, right?" Aidi nodded lightly.  The leader said: "I heard it. In fact, I promised the Sword Master to fulfill a wish for him. I challenged his disciples half a year ago to recover the lost honor for the Sword Master." "You are the one who challenged Riken.  ?" Cassis said in surprise. "Although he is in the mountains, Daddario often tells Cassis what is happening outside.  The news about Ricken being challenged has long been spread, how could Cassis not know about it.  Hearing that Aidi was the challenger, Calm Cassis was also a little surprised.  "That's right." Aidi smiled, "You also think I have no chance of winning?" Cassis narrowed his eyes, seeming to be calculating.  After a moment, he said: "If you only have the strength I saw, your chances of winning are not great. But I always feel that you have some back-up moves." "You do have some back-up moves, but I really want to defeat Ricken with my real strength.  . If I can understand the Sky-Zhan Jue, I think the chance of winning will be improved a lot, right?" Ai Di said.  Cassis raised his eyebrows: "The challenge date seems to be less than half a year. Are you confident that you will completely master the Zhankong Jue within half a year?" "There are also five martial arts skills on the first animal skin. I also want to practice them again.  . It seems like time is very tight." Ai Di scratched his head.  "You guyit took me thirteen years to master the Sky-Zhan Jue. Do you really think that you can master it easily once you understand the secrets?" Cassis said a little sullenly.  "How will you know if you don't try." Aidi smiled slyly, "Lord God of War, do you want to make a bet with me?" "A bet?" Cassis was a little confused.  "If I can comprehend the Sky-Zhan Jue before challenging Riken, you have to do me a favor. If I can't comprehend the Sky-Zhan Jue, how about a bet that I will build a sword of light for you?" Ai Di said confidently.  Cassis's eyes lit up and he said in great surprise: "You know how to forge? Can you make a sword of light?" "ForI know a little bit about craftsmanship, and I happen to have the materials for the Sword of Light" Aidi said with a smile. The trap he dug was not afraid of Cassis not jumping into it. After all, Aidi is a professional in all aspects of life.  A master of alchemy and inscription, he could tell almost at a glance that it was difficult for Cassis to find a weapon that he could use to fully display his strength.  Holy Cruz, his staff is named "Nirvana", and he is as famous as himself. In the legend of Cassis, no weapon can stay with him as long as the "Staf of Nirvana".  It was a bit strange for a majestic God of War to not have a signature magic weapon. Ai Di had always found it strange, but when he saw the God of War perform the air-cutting technique, he realized that it was not Cassis.  If you can't find a magic weapon, but if any kind of magic weapon falls into his hands, it will be the end of the world. Cassis' momentum is too powerful. It is a spiritual power that is more powerful than any material thing.  Si's combat effectiveness comes largely from this sharp momentum. When he swings a sword, this momentum will penetrate the weapon, even the toughest iron.  The hard adamantine black iron could not withstand Cassis's huge momentum. Even more than a dozen of the magic weapons built by the master were destroyed in his hands. After thinking about it, I am afraid that there is only one material that can withstand Cassis.  Si's momentum. That is the holy light pattern steel that has a strong absorption effect on spiritual power. It is a synthetic steel smelted from ray fine iron and tiger pattern stone. There are many tiny bubbles in the material, which have the effect of absorbing spiritual power.  . If a sword of light is made of holy light steel, it can withstand the impact of spiritual power to the maximum extent, so that Cassis's sword will not be killed and the enemy will explode the weapon first.  His proposal cannot be rejected. As the God of War, Cassis may not lack anything, but weapons are definitely the biggest pain in his life. His reputation has been suppressed by the God of War for so many years.  I'm afraid it has something to do with the lack of weapons. With the temptation of the Sword of Light, Aidi's guess is correct. Cassis has indeed been worried about the weapon for decades.  The existence of the Sword of Light is a pity that almost no one understands the smelting of the Holy Light Pattern Steel, let alone the creation of the Sword of Light. Cassis once went to the dwarf kingdom to ask several masters for help, but failed.  Even the dwarves couldn't make this weapon, so it was an almost unsolvable problem. Cassis had almost given up hope, but when Aidi said the words "Sword of Light", he seemed to see a glimmer of it.  Dawn. ¡°Can you really build a sword of light?  Cassis asked hesitantly. He still didn't quite believe Aidi. Can such a young man do what so many dwarf forging masters cannot do? You must know that human forging skills are hundreds of years behind the dwarves. "I  By Mjolnir, I can.  "The space ring flashed, and Thor's Hammer appeared in the palm of Ai Di's hand. This forged artifact shone with a dark light, and the aura it exuded made Cassis feel shocked. "This is an artifact." If you say just now  Cassis still had doubts when the appearance of Thor's Hammer disappeared. Only masters favored by the Creator can master the artifact, which means that even the dwarves who are proficient in forging are qualified.  Zhongdu has not produced a master craftsman for hundreds of years. If Aidi has such strength, it will not be difficult to build a sword of light. However, after all, Cassis has rich life experience. He calmed down a little and said: "I'm afraid you can't make this bet.  Is it that simple?  "Of course" Ai Di smiled, "I don't do business at a loss."  In exchange, I want you to be my actual sparring partner." Cassis frowned slightly: "You want me to be your sparring partner?  Aren't you afraid that I might hurt you accidentally?  " "If you can hurt me, then you are not the God of War.  "Aidi laughed. Cassis glared at Aidi angrily. He felt that he was completely fooled by this young man. He knew that this was a trap set by Aidi with his cleverness, but Cassis could only  He bit the bullet and dug in. Who told him to desperately want a sword of light? It seems that he can only let Aidi succeed. "What do you think, do you want to accept my suggestion?  "Aidi asked. "Nonsense." Cassis felt angry and funny. For many years, no one had dared to talk to him like Aidi. Those people were either extremely reserved in front of him, or they spoke out loud, similar to Aidi's self-confidence.  And pride, but none of them. In a daze, Cassis recalled the time when he was just starting out. Several young people were walking on the road in bright clothes and angry horses., laughing and singing all the way, using ordinary martial arts to fight against the monsters together, those green years are gone like running water, it is really nostalgic. "Lord God of War, what are you thinking about?" Ai Di asked doubtfully.  Cassis put away his memories and glanced at Aidi with a smile: "Okay, I accept your proposal. From today on, I will accompany you in actual combat. Don't worry, I won't hurt you, but you will never hurt me."  It won't be easy." Seeing Cassis's sly eyes, Aidi couldn't help but shudder.  He thought with some regret: Oops, did I go too far?  bk

 Text Chapter 0377 Epic Aidi

    Chapter 0377 Epic Ai Di "Be careful" A sword struck, with numerous shadows. There seemed to be endless crises hidden in the sword light, which made Ai Di's hair stand on end.  "Despicable" Aidi was looking for traces of Cassis on a tree branch. He was unexpectedly attacked from behind. He could only dodge under the sudden attack.  "Hehe, it was you who asked me to fight." Cassis laughed and swiped his sword mercilessly. The blade of the sword immediately cut a long gash in Aidi's leather armor.  If the sword had advanced a few centimeters further, Ai Di would have disembowelled him. Ai Di turned over backwards to avoid the biting cold blade, and cold sweat flowed down his forehead.  He has been fighting with Cassis for three months, and the speed of progress surprised even himself.  But no matter how hard he tried, he seemed to be firmly suppressed by Cassis.  The name of the God of War is really not bad. Cassis did not give Aidi any chance to breathe, and the second sword continued to attack violently.  His sword skills are simple and unpretentious, without any dazzling performance. They are completely honed killing techniques. The angle of the sword is extremely exquisite. It is aimed at Ai Di's throat. After crossing the shortest route, the cold light flashes and the sword blade sticks to Ai Di.  on the skin.  Aidi raised his hand helplessly: "I lost." "The 541st time," Cassis said with a smile, "This is the number of times you died by my sword." "I remember it," Aidi said with a smile.  said angrily.  During the three months of actual combat, he was "killed" an average of five or six times a day, and each time was a clean and disastrous defeat.  This kind of actual combat experience is really something that Ai Di will never forget.  However, there are also gains in misfortunes. For example, in this battle, Ai Di was almost unprepared for the battle and lost the opportunity.  If you fall behind one step, you will be beaten every step of the way.  From the first second of the battle, Aidi fell completely into Cassis's rhythm, and was "killed" without even a decent counterattack in the end, which was natural.  "In the situation just now, I had a better way to deal with your sneak attack." Aidi summed up the gains and losses and began to discuss it with Cassis.  "Let's talk about it," Cassis said.  Every time the actual battle is over, Aidi and Cassis will discuss their thoughts and feelings about the battle.  Cassis is more often an observer, and occasionally offers some opinions to Aidi.  Most of the time, Ai Di talked to himself, looking for various ways to turn defeat into victory.  The inscription master's computing power allowed Aidi to simulate various situations with ease. Listening to his succinct analysis, even Cassis had to admit that if this continued, Aidi would sooner or later become an invincible machine.  This time, Ai Di also found the problem.  "If I use the ground breaking style at this time, I can use the flying stones to counterattack, and I can also use the momentum to extend the distance and escape from your attack range" Ai Di gestured on the ground with one finger.  .  Cassis nodded and said: "Yes, this way, I won't have the chance to attack continuously." "It's not enough." Aidi frowned slightly, "There should be a more straightforward method." "You ask yourself  Is it too high?" Cassis said.  "Every moment of the battle will determine life or death. The higher the demands on yourself, the higher the chance of survival." Ai Di said decisively.  Cassis moved slightly.  Over the past three months, he had seen Ai Di's efforts. He would get up before dawn to practice fighting skills. After sunset, he would use meditation to understand the rules of the Zhankong Jue. When he was tired, he would use vitality potion to support him. Only when he really couldn't stand it.  After staying, I will fall asleep and take a deep sleep.  Cassis has not seen such a hard-working young man for many years.  ¡°However, hard work always pays off. Cassis also found Aidi¡¯s progress in the past three months incredible.  "If this kid knew that I had used 70% of my strength to deal with him, would he be proud?" Cassis thought to himself.  Even epic powerhouses like Aiolia and Anthony may not be able to make Cassis use 70% of his power.  Although Ai Di has the talent of a magic swordsman and has mastered the power of the earth technique, his level is still a little bit far away from the epic level.  The real threat to Cassis is not Aidi's absolute strength, but his understanding of fighting.  Every failure gave Aidi a little more experience, and he would never repeat the same mistake again.  The accumulation of failures one after another has made Ai Di's fighting instinct become more and more impeccable.  Coupled with the keen judgment and intuition that Aidi exudes from time to time, Cassis complained endlessly.  "It's really strange. Fighting with him feels like meeting an opponent of the same level. If this kid continuesIf we continue to strengthen, I'm afraid it won't take a few years to hit the legendary level," Cassis thought with emotion. When Aidi completed this summary, the two began the next actual battle. A fierce head-on battle  , encounters in the wilderness, sneak attacks in the jungle, ambushes in the swamp there is nothing that the two of them would not try. Ai Di still failed miserably, but got up again and again, summarizing the reasons for the failure in his mind.  In the process, a clear line of rules gradually formed through the experience of failure. It seemed that if he worked harder, he could grasp the core of the rules and increase his strength bit by bit as he witnessed Ai Di's progress.  Seventy-one percent, seventy-two percent, seventy-three percent He used more and more power, but it became more and more difficult to win. Time flies in the constant battle between one old and one young.  Two months passed in the blink of an eye, and it was less than twenty days before Aidi challenged Rickon. "Huhuhu" A strong wind stirred in the air, and a huge black shadow appeared.  Falling from the sky. The children in the village were playing when they suddenly saw the black shadow. "It's a black dragon." An older child exclaimed, "Everyone, pick up your weapons." The children bit their lips.  , suppressing their fear, they rushed home and picked up their swords. They lined up in the square, nervously watching the huge black figure that was getting closer and closer. It was the black dragon, a terrifying beast.  The terrifying existence of the King of Beasts has not come to the Eternal Continent for hundreds of years. It is said that as long as the black dragon appears, it will inevitably bring disaster. Is it possible that this time the small village will be plunged into despair? Just when the children are frightened and scared,  A sharp-eyed child pointed at the black dragon's head and shouted: "What do you think that is?"  It seems to be aa big duck." "Don't talk nonsense," the older child scolded, "How could there be a duck?" But before he finished speaking, he saw it himself. On the head of the black dragon, it seemed that it was really  Standing there was a fat, big, flaming red duck. What was even weirder was that the duck actually had a arrogant expression on his face. "I'm not dreaming, am I?"  "The older children pinched their thighs and gritted their teeth in pain. The appearance of the duck calmed down the tension a little, and some children even laughed. However, the black dragon still approached without hesitation. After a few seconds,  It will land in a small village. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Grandpa Cassis come back?  "The older child was about to cry. He didn't think that these children alone could withstand the attack of a black dragon. Just when the children thought they were dead, the black dragon stopped. It stretched its head and let out a deep sound.  "Ouch" The dragon's roar floated in the valley, and echoes surged into the ears of the children. They felt dizzy and almost unsteady.  At this time, the fat and big duck also quacked, and the quack was very clear and sharp, soaring into the sky. "Crack" The black dragon sensed that there was a lot of human aura not far below, and couldn't help but let out a large amount of it.  The water comes from the beach. "Humans very fresh humans, they must taste good.  Should I eat a few before Aidi comes?  "The black dragon muttered to himself. "How dare you?" Huihui roared in the language of the dragon clan, despite its small size. These two monsters have been hanging around in the Border Province in the past year and have caused a lot of trouble. Recently, the Border Province  There was a rumor circulating everywhere that a black dragon and a duck teamed up to rob farmers' cattle and sheep. Several farmers who were severely affected ran to Morodil and asked the local garrison for help.  The general became angry on the spot after hearing the farmer's cry: "A black dragon and a duck robbed your cattle and sheep?  Do you think I'm an idiot? Come on, get these unruly people out of here." That's what the general said at the time. Of course no one would believe this nonsense, not to mention that the black dragon hasn't appeared for hundreds of years.  , even if there is a black dragon, will it join forces with a duck to rob? If the scene in front of them falls in the eyes of those who don't believe it, I'm afraid they will slap themselves in the face of the fiery red man standing on the head of the black dragon.  Isn't that fluffy guy just a fat duck? "What dare I do? If that guy hadn't planted a spy in my mind, I would have swallowed him up," Black Dragon said bitterly, "Stop bragging."  Hui Hui mocked. "Huh, let's show him some color this time." The black dragon landed angrily on the edge of the village. "Wow" the children took a few steps back in fright, and the palms of their hands holding the sword were all sweaty.  .blackThe dragon was so big, it was like a big mountain, and their swords were just enough to tickle the black dragon. The black dragon laughed strangely, "Hey, hey," and was about to scare these little guys, when a long roar came from the mountain in the distance.  ¡°Eh?¡± The black dragon was startled. Although it could not see, it was very sensitive to human breath.  A powerful aura was emanating from the mountain, sweeping across its body in an instant.  "Hiss" the black dragon shuddered and almost dropped the gray ash on his head.  A kind of fear welling up from the bottom of his heart enveloped him, making him feel that the temperature around him suddenly dropped to the bottom.  A bolt of black lightning flashed through the air, striking in front of the black dragon almost instantly.  The lightning stopped and a figure gradually appeared.  "Huihui, Black Dragon, are you okay?" The person who came was none other than Ai Di, and the powerful aura emanated from him.  "Epic levelthis damn guy has actually become epic level." Black Dragon snorted, feeling that the future was dark.  bk

 Text Chapter 0378 The Sword Calls Verona

    Chapter 0378 Sword Calling Verona Black Dragon hadn¡¯t seen Ai Di for about five months. It wasn¡¯t until he received the message from Ai Di two days ago that he rushed over from his hiding place.  Five months is neither long nor short, and it is enough for Black Dragon to gradually forget the magic of Ai Di and become somewhat resistant to being reduced to a slave.  This time when Hei Long came to see Ai Di, Heilong really wanted to resist.  But as soon as Ai Di appeared, the black dragon found that his confidence and courage disappeared from his body in an instant like the ebbing tide of the waves.  "Heilong, don't you want to give me some color?" Aidi said with a smile.  "Did he hear it?" Black Dragon was scared to death.  It regretted its outspoken words. If it really angered Ai Di, it would be unlucky. The scenes in Dragon Valley came to mind again, and the black dragon finally remembered how terrible it was to confront Ai Di.  This abominable human being has many weird ways, and there is still a ferocious big man in his spirit, so you should just listen to him honestly.  Anyway, there are only more than two years left, and it will be over after a while. Black Dragon pretended to be pitiful, and said calmly: "How can there be such a thing? You must have made a mistake. Our contract has more than two years left. I  You must be obedient." Seeing the fearful look of the black dragon shrinking its neck and retracting its wings, Hui Hui laughed so hard that he burst into tears.  "Hui Hui, you learned the dragon language? It's really amazing." Ai Di turned to Hui Hui and gently stroked its head.  Hui Hui has grown a lot, and is a bit bigger than a swan. His fiery red feathers are as smooth and smooth as satin.  Judging from how bright the feathers are, Gray¡¯s third Nirvana shouldn¡¯t be too far away.  "The dragon language is extremely ugly. If I didn't want to talk to you, the master, I wouldn't learn it," Hui Hui said proudly.  The black dragon rolled his two blind eyes and muttered: "You phoenix birds don't even have a language, so you still think the dragon language is ugly?" Seeing that the two difficult guys were about to quarrel, Ai Di coughed dryly and said: "Forget it, don't quarrel.  I came to see you this time to leave." "Where are you going?" Heilong cheered up.  "Go to Verona," Aidi said, "I'm going to participate in a duel. If I die, you will be free." "Really?" The black dragon secretly prayed, Creator, Creator, if you  If there is any mercy, let this hateful guy be killed. "Whoever dares to be an enemy of the master, I will burn him to death." Hui Hui is different from the black dragon. He is considered a die-hard supporter of Ai Di and treats Ai Di like a father.  If someone is an enemy of Aidi, they are an enemy of it.  The gray feathers stood up one by one, looking like a fat, fiery red hedgehog.  "Don't worry, I can handle it myself." Ai Di smiled, and the strong confidence made the black dragon lower his head again.  Stepping into the epic level, this is the source of Ai Di¡¯s confidence.  After more than five months of hard training, he fell to Cassis's sword again and again, but it gave Aidi countless valuable experiences.  Failure is not terrible, what is terrible is not being able to learn from failure.  Aidi can learn so much, especially in actual combat with a strong man like Cassis. Every move and every use of power is a bit more exciting than the textbook.  Amid countless failures, Ai Di actually managed to find a way out.  Two days ago, he stabbed Cassis with a backhand sword in a fierce encounter and won his first battle in five months.  That sword seemed to cut through the last fog that had been shrouding Ai Di's heart, like a bolt of lightning that illuminated the dark sky like daylight.  At that moment, Ai Di saw the charm of the sword and the rules contained in Zhankong Jue.  Under the witness of Cassis, Aidi stepped into the epic realm at the age of twenty-one, setting a new record in the Eternal Continent. There have been many epic stories in the history of the Eternal Continent.  A strong person, like Ai Di, an epic strong person who has been defeated again and again and tempered by countless failures, is probably the first of his kind that has never been seen before or since.  Although there is still a long way to go before returning to the legendary level, Ai Di is also very satisfied.  As for the battle with Ricken, Aidi is even more confident.  A breakdown of Ai Di¡¯s current strength is enough to make anyone stunned.  Ai Di¡¯s biggest reliance is the talent of the Demon Swordsman. The vast sea of ??spiritual power and the source of power that is closest to the essence of power will definitely make any enemy tremble in fear once it is used.  There are also endless potions and scrolls, various top-notch weapons and equipment, elusive undead servants, and even a black dragon and a phoenix. If you countWith the Shadow Flower and various gems, Aidi is simply a mobile arsenal.  Not to mention Ricken, even if she met the magician Saint Cruz, Aidi would still have the confidence to fight with him. Ten days later, on the outskirts of Verona.  "Captain, how long do we have to stay here?" A bearded adventurer yawned and looked lazily at the deserted road.  It is the hottest time of the day, the sun is shining brightly on the ground, and the temperature of the road surface can almost boil eggs.  There was not even a breath of wind around him, and even the dust lay lazily on the ground, motionless.  In this kind of weather, even though a group of adventurers huddled under the shade of a tree, the skin wrapped in leather armor was still covered in sweat, and it was as if there were hundreds of ants crawling on their bodies, making them itchy and unbearable.  The adventurer known as the captain was also listless. He sighed and said: "When the challenge day is over, we can probably go back." "I just wonder why we came here to block that guy named Aidi.  "Is it possible that Master Ricken is afraid of him?" Bearded Beard said unhappily, "It's really unfair that we have to suffer here under an order from above." "If you want fairness, you should also become the leader." The captain was angry.  Said, "You know what? All the mercenary groups in Verona, big and small, have come out to intercept that ignorant guy. As long as that kid shows up, he will never be able to escape." "This is to flatter Master Ricken."  "?" The bearded man asked in confusion.  "Finally, your elm-shaped head has finally recovered." The captain patted Bearded's head, "Just endure it obediently. You will be free in ten days." Bearded covered his head: "Captain, do you think that boy can do it?"  "Will you show up?" "If it were you, would you show up? I heard that guy went into hiding in the Elf Kingdom. I don't think he will show up again in this life," the captain said with a smile.  "I am definitely the same. That guy must have gone crazy, otherwise how could he challenge Master Liken. There are really such guys in the world who seek death," the bearded man agreed.  "Anyway, just get through these few days and you'll be fine. As for the suffering you've endured these days, you will know what to do when you encounter someone with trouble." The captain said with a sinister smile.  This group of adventurers nominally belongs to a regular mercenary group, but in fact they often engage in robbing and robbing businesses secretly.  As soon as they heard the captain's instructions, the adventurers who were still a little listless all started gearing up.  While this group of adventurers were talking nonsense, three figures appeared on the horizon.  Probably because the sun was too harsh, they all wore wide-brimmed straw hats and walked closer from a distance, and soon came to the section of the road guarded by the adventurers.  "Hey, you guys stop," Bearded Beard cheered up and jumped into the middle of the road. He raised the steel sword in his hand and shouted menacingly.  The other adventurers huddled under the shade of the trees and did not move. In their opinion, one person with a beard was enough to deal with three passers-by.  The three people stopped obediently, and the leader asked: "What do you want to do?" "Take off your hat," the bearded man said, "The world is not peaceful recently. I want to see if there are any wanted persons among you.  Robbers. " This is a common tactic to steal money. First scare them, and then extort them. This is almost always tried and true.  The bearded man had already made up his mind to make a fortune from these passers-by.  "We are just ordinary passers-by and have nothing to do with bandits." The leader whispered. From the sound of his voice, he seemed to be a shy young man.  "Stop talking nonsense." The bearded man was almost dizzy from the poisonous sun, and he was too lazy to talk to these passers-by.  He rolled up his sleeves and decided to take matters into his own hands, at least grabbing a hat to block the sun.  "Please don't mess around," the young man led by said, taking a step back.  The bearded man's eyes widened, he grabbed the opponent's straw hat, and shouted: "I see you are sneaky, you are probably robbers." The young man stopped hiding and allowed the bearded man to snatch away the straw hat, revealing a smile on his face.  He has a red face, but he is a young man with a shy eyebrow. He has no resemblance to the "Ai Di" in the portrait.  The young man was wearing very simple cloth clothes and did not carry any baggage with him. He did not look like someone carrying belongings with him, which made the bearded man a little disappointed.  He turned to look at the other two people, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a sword slung around one of them's waist.  "Hey, what is that?" The bearded man shouted as if he had found a treasure. "If you are ordinary pedestrians, why would you carry a long sword with you?" "It's just for self-defense." The man with the sword said, his voice weak.  , and he is an old man.  "Self-defense? Humph, do you think I will believe it? It is an emergency period in Verona. All weapons are not allowed into the city. This sword has been confiscated."Whiskers said.  Even if it is the cheapest iron sword in the blacksmith shop, it can at least be replaced with a glass of low-quality ale in the tavern, and of course the bearded man will not let it go.  The old man sighed and said to his companion: "I haven't been to Verona for many years, and I didn't expect that there are such ugly people in the capital. It seems you are right. Compared with Warcraft, there are more terrifying people."  He's a human being." "What are you talking about?" Beard couldn't understand, so he walked over and wanted to take the sword away.  "Go away" the old man took off his straw hat and said lightly.  "The two gentle words were like two heavy hammers hitting Bearded's chest, shaking his blood and causing him to lose his footing and fall to the ground.  "What's going on?" The adventurers who were enjoying the cold realized something was wrong and swarmed up to surround the three passers-by.  The old man glanced at the group of adventurers coldly, and wherever his eyes went, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.  "Hey, old man, put down your sword wisely or else you'll be killed," the captain shouted sternly.  The old man smiled slightly, flicked his fingers on the plain scabbard, and a dazzling long sword came out of its sheath, letting out a clear and long roar. The buzzing sword sound shocked everyone, as far away as the Verona Magic Guild.  Ricken on the tower shook his hand and dropped an expensive tea bowl on the carpet.  "What kind of power is this? How could such a powerful person appear in Verona? Who is it?" bk

 Text Chapter 0379 Martial Law

    Chapter 0379 Martial Law Order As soon as the sword light came out, it was like setting off a ball of light. The faces of the group of adventurers changed drastically. They covered their eyes and retreated back in shock.  "What happened?" The captain was horrified. His eyes were stimulated by the bright light, leaving a string of tears and he could not see anything.  Bearded and other adventurers are weaker and will be more stimulated.  The nearest bearded man's eyes were red, swollen, and stinging unbearably, and he just lay on the ground and started wailing loudly.  Just drawing the sword had such a terrifying effect. The old man's identity was immediately revealed. He was Cassis, the God of War, and the radiant sword in his hand was the radiant sword that Aidi had created for him with a technique close to that of a divine craftsman.  Sword After finally waiting for the light to dissipate, a group of unlucky adventurers were able to barely open their eyes.  At this time, no matter how stupid they were, they could see that the old man in front of them was definitely not someone to be trifled with.  "So, are you still going to confiscate my sword?" Cassis asked coldly.  The former God of War once had the ruthlessness to destroy a city with one sword.  Nowadays, as time has changed, it is hard for anyone to imagine that this old man who looks very gentle and has raised a group of orphans year after year is the all-powerful God of War back then.  The captain's teeth were chattering up and down, and he shook his head repeatedly: "No no no this is all a misunderstanding." "Is it just a misunderstanding?" Cassis slowly put the sword of light into the scabbard, and the light disappeared.  The world seems to have returned to peace.  But the shock that remained in the hearts of this group of adventurers will probably be something they will never forget.  "It's definitely a misunderstanding. We are wrong. Please let us go." The captain simply lay down and kowtowed as if pounding garlic.  The other adventurers also followed suit, and many of them fell to their knees in one fell swoop.  Cassis was actually too lazy to pay attention to these little fish soldiers. He was about to wave these guys to get out, but his eyes flashed.  In the distant sky, four figures suddenly appeared, flying quickly, and they arrived almost in an instant.  "Gryphon Knight" D'Artagnan raised his head and muttered in surprise.  The Griffin Knights are the exclusive combat force of the Roman Empire's Praetorian Guards, directly under the command of General Gordon Fehr.  These knights are all elite children carefully selected from the nobles who are most loyal to the empire, and each of them has considerable fighting power.  If coupled with the griffin's mobility and commanding control, each griffin knight can easily defeat three or four enemies of the same level.  Looking at the entire Roman Empire, there are only 80 gryphon knights in total, responsible for the important task of protecting the palace and the royal capital.  Now four of them appeared all at once, which was considered a large formation. The four griffons stopped at a distance of twenty steps, with a height of about twenty meters. They let out a low roar, and the cold light in their eyes could not be stopped.  He stopped and scanned Cassis, seeming to be very afraid of him.  "What happened here?" the leader of the griffin knight frowned and shouted.  "It's Lord Gautar who saves us. Lord, please save us." The captain turned around with an expression of ecstasy on his face.  Gautar glanced at it and did not recognize the captain, a small figure. Most of his thoughts were on Cassis.  Intuition led Gautar to believe that Cassis is a person who is not easy to mess with, but in the eyes of the Griffin Knights, the most difficult person to mess with in the world is themselves, and others can not take it to heart. "Old man, just now  Did you release that power? Don't you know that the royal capital of Verona has recently promulgated martial law, prohibiting the use of force at will?" Gautar said coldly.  Cassis glanced at Gautar. Naturally, the God of War was too lazy to pay attention to such a third-rate gryphon knight.  He said casually: "D'Artagnan, I'll leave it to you." D'Artagnan blushed and stepped forward: "Sir officer, we are just passers-by. These adventurers want to rob, so something will happen.  Misunderstanding" "Stop talking nonsense and hand over your weapons, otherwise we will kill you without mercy." Gautar interrupted D'Artagnan rudely.  "Please don't mess around" D'Artagnan waved his hands repeatedly.  Seeing that Cassis was motionless and seemed not to have heard his words at all, Gautar suddenly felt that the knight's honor had been insulted.  He shouted loudly: "Take these guys down and interrogate them carefully." Before he finished speaking, Gautar had already activated his gryphon mount and swooped down from the air. He waved the spear in his hand vigorously, and a burst of fighting spirit  With a roar, he thrust towards d'Artagnan.  Gautar was unsure of Cassis's strength, but decided that D'Artagnan was an incompetent country bumpkin.  He planned to subdue Dardanio with one shot and show off his power first, and then deal with Cassis.  It has to be said that Gautar¡¯s idea was good, and he did find the weakest opponent. It¡¯s a pity that the three of them wereThe weakest D'Artagnan is definitely not something he can match. D'Artagnan, the direct disciple of the God of War Cassis, although he always has a shy smile, even Rickon once praised him, saying  D'Artagnan is the most talented young man he has ever seen, even Gotze is far behind.  Griffins are known as the most ferocious beasts in the sky. Each griffon must be tamed from childhood until it reaches adulthood before it can serve. During this period, it will cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins throughout the Eternal Continent. Only the wealthy Roman Empire has the strength to tame griffins.  Although it cost a lot, the gryphon was indeed worthy of its reputation as a beast in the air. When it swooped down from the sky, it turned into a bright yellow lightning.  Such a powerful charge can scare almost any enemy.  D¡¯Artagnan was unhurried. With a flick of his wrist, a long sword magically appeared in his hand.  The raised eyebrow sword was unsheathed and D'Artagnan swung out the sword. The sword light was cold, and an earth-shattering "buzz" of the sword tore through the air and swept towards Gautar. "Wind Fury" Ai Di, who had been watching the excitement, was surprised.  , it turns out that D'Artagnan, who has always been secretive, has already achieved the realm of Wind Fury, and he is indeed a disciple of the God of War. "Bang", a cry of surprise came from the air, and the Wind Fury sword hit the griffon,  The beast in the sky fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string. Gautar let go of his spear and turned into a meteor, falling hard to the ground.  Before the other three gryphon knights could take action, they saw Gautar's miserable defeat and immediately tightened their reins.  They looked at D'Artagnan like a monster, and no longer dared to make any rash move.  Gautar got up with his face covered in blood, stared at D'Artagnan in horror and said: "How is this possible? Are you an outstanding warrior?" The Roman Empire's general Gordon Feil was only thirty-second level, in front of him  Is this shy young man also an outstanding level?  If he hadn't just been severely beaten, Gautar would never have believed it. But that sharp blow just now, the roaring sword light that tore the air, was clearly in the "Wind Fury" realm. Even if Gautar didn't want to believe it,  , and can only admit that this young man's strength is unfathomable.  "I told you a long time ago, don't mess around." D'Artagnan shook his head and sighed.  Gautar has a bitter look on his face. The majestic griffin knight will attract countless respectable eyes wherever he appears in Verona.  Now he was beaten to a pulp, which made Gautar's pride unbearable.  "Don't think that you can enter Verona openly after defeating me. It is during martial law. Anyone who violates martial law is an enemy of the empire." Gothar yelled at the top of his lungs.  "Why is there martial law?" Aidi asked.  Aidi was wearing a straw hat, and Gautar couldn't see Aidi's face. He was not prepared to pay attention to this person.  But a strange aura emanating from Ai Di made Gautar unconsciously answer.  "In less than ten days, it will be the day of the duel between Master Riken and a desperate bastard. Countless adventurers from all over the Eternal Continent have flocked to watch the battle. In order to ensure the safety of the royal capital, the martial law order was promulgated"  Halfway through what he said, Gautar suddenly realized, why should he answer this question?  Little did he know that the flower of shadow on Ai Di had a wonderful influence on people.  Not to mention just answering a common question, if Aidi is willing, with a little more necromancer methods, Gautar can confess all the ridiculous things he did when he was young.  "So I made such a big fuss?" Aidi smiled bitterly, and then he realized that the so-called martial law was actually promulgated because of him.  Gautar managed to hold himself up, stood up unsteadily and said: "The three of you have violated the martial law. If you enter the city of Verona, you will be the enemy of the empire. I advise you to escape immediately, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.  "It's annoying." "I'm afraid not." Aidi said, taking off the straw hat, "If I don't go back to Verona, wouldn't everyone who came all the way to see the excitement be disappointed?" Gautar stared blankly.  Aidi, he carried a portrait of Aidi with him, and he was extremely familiar with this face.  But at first glance, there seems to be a slight difference in temperament between Ai Di and the portrait.  The Aidi in the portrait is very gentle and looks like a young man next door. It is hard to believe that such a young man would go crazy to challenge Ricken.  But the Ai Di in front of him seemed to have an awe-inspiring aura.  A mountain-like pressure fell on Gautar's shoulders, making him bend down involuntarily.  "Youyouyou are Aidi" Gautar was stunned.  The expressions on the faces of the group of adventurers and the three gryphon knights in the sky were alsoIt¡¯s over.  It turns out that this is the person who challenged Ricken. "I wonder if we can enter Verona now?" Aidi asked.  Gautar was speechless and didn't know how to answer.  Aidi shrugged and said: "Since you don't answer, I will assume that you allow us to enter the city." Aidi walked in the front, Cassis and D'Artagnan followed, and the three of them slowly walked towards Verona.  Go.  The big city in the distance shines under the sunshine, opening its doors to welcome the return of heroes.  It wasn¡¯t until the three people¡¯s backs were far away that Gautar seemed to have lost all his strength and suddenly collapsed to the ground.  bk

 Text Chapter 0380 The three swords show their power

    Chapter 0380 Three Swords Showing Power The city of Verona did not seem to have changed much when Ai Di left. But I don¡¯t know whether it was because the sun above her head was too fierce or because of the martial law. Ai Di always felt that the city was rippling.  A listless mood.  Walking on the street, you can often see groups of adventurers, including humans, elves and dwarves, and some wearing the national costumes of the Fire Nation.  It seemed that they were the people Gautar said came to see the fun.  In addition to these adventurers, there are also some soldiers from the kingdom on the streets. They either stand alone in the traffic arteries, or they form a patrol team of seven or eight. Their vigilant figures can be seen in both commercial streets and living areas.  .  "It seems that I really brought a lot of trouble to Verona." Aidi smiled bitterly.  "Did you just realize that you are a troublemaker?" Cassis muttered.  The bet between Cassis and Eddie ended with Cassis's failure.  It only took Aidi more than five months to master the Sky-Zhan Jue, which was beyond Cassis's expectations. In desperation, he had no choice but to admit defeat.  Willing to admit defeat, Eddie's request to Cassis is to ask him to accompany him to Verona and be a witness to the duel.  In fact, even if Aidi didn¡¯t make this request, Cassis would still come to Verona.  He had sworn to his ancestors to protect Ai Di's safety for three hundred years.  The battle with Ricken was extremely dangerous, and Cassis was absolutely worried.  Even though he was willing to make this trip, Cassis still felt a little bit unhappy whenever he thought about being treated as a free sparring partner by Ai Di for the past five months. Of course, he would not let go of any opportunity to tease Ai Di.  Aidi knows the old man¡¯s temper. The more capable a person is, the weirder his temper becomes as he gets older.  Aiolia and Juggernaut were both made happy by Aidi, and of course they could also defeat the God of War.  Sure enough, I heard Aidi say: "Lord God of War, there is a dwarf blacksmith shop in Verona. The weapons and equipment produced are very good. Do you want to go and have a look? If you can find some polar ice flame iron, I may be able to modify it for you."  "A piece of inner armor." "Really?" Cassis's eyes lit up.  When Cassis held the sword of light in his hand, it was as if he was touching his lover's skin for the first time, and he was so excited that he almost burst into tears.  From that moment on, Cassis was completely convinced by Aidi's forging skills.  What many dwarf masters couldn't do, Ai Di seemed to be able to do it with ease.  What does it mean to build an inner armor?  To the God of War, glory and wealth are like passing clouds, and he no longer cares at all.  The God of War already had honor and fame.  As for the realm of martial arts, the God of War has almost reached its peak.  It can be said that apart from top-notch weapons and equipment, God of War has almost nothing else to ask for.  Ai Di was just following his fancy and made the old man willingly serve as his bodyguard.  If you walk with the God of War, there shouldn't be anyone looking for trouble, right?  But things always develop in unexpected directions. Just when Aidi was about to go to the blacksmith shop, two middle-aged adventurers, a man and a woman, blocked the way.  "What are you going to do?" Aidi asked distressedly. In fact, he could tell without asking that the two people in front of him were here to cause trouble.  The middle-aged man had a pale, dead face, as cold as a piece of ice.  He said in a cold tone: "If I guess correctly, you are Ai Di, right?" "You can recognize this? Am I so handsome?" Ai Di teased.  The middle-aged woman on the side sneered and said: "We have seen your portrait three hundred times, and we will never admit it. It is true that we wait on this road every day, and we encountered it as expected." "Do I owe two people?"  Is it a lot of money?" Aidi asked.  "You owe us a life to challenge Master Liken. Why don't you urinate and look like yourself? Let's survive from our couple first and then talk about other things." The appearance of the middle-aged woman is not ugly at first, she is even charming.  It still exists, but her ferocious expression completely destroys the beauty, making people just think that she looks like an angry lioness.  Only then did Aidi realize that these two men were not here to seek revenge, but were deliberately trying to flatter Rickon.  There are only a lot of people like them in Verona.  Many people regard killing Aidi as a rare opportunity.  In their view, Aidi is just a lunatic who wants to become famous. If they can kill Aidi, Ricken will look at him differently.  "You two, we have no enmity or grudges" Aidi didn't want to get into a fight randomly.  "Stop talking nonsense," the middle-aged man shouted, took a sharp breath, his arms suddenly swelled, and his fingers were like hooks to grab Ai Di's face.  The ten fingers have been trained for a long time, like hooks made of steel, and the nails are even painted with brown.??'s poison will kill you as long as you are cut even a little bit. "The thief who is good at using poison" Ai Di stepped forward quickly, avoiding the sharp blow lightly.  The middle-aged woman also attacked almost at the same time. With a flick of her wrist, three poison-quenched daggers were shot from the top, middle and bottom towards Ai Di's throat, chest and three vital points below. Ai Di dodged slightly, and her figure shook a few times like a ghost.  Next, it disappeared from sight.  While the couple was in shock, Aidi had already appeared five meters away.  Murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he no longer retreated.  "Since you two have made the decision to flatter Rickon, you should also have the consciousness to pay the price for it, right?" Aidi raised his right hand, and the Earth Demon Sword flashed in his palm.  With five fingers clenched, Ai Di swung out his sword, and a violent surge of power hit the ground. The bluestone-paved street shattered into countless pieces with a loud rumbling sound. This is exactly what happened.  It was the first move in the air-cutting technique. Earth-shattering force surged in. The couple was shocked. The middle-aged woman was a little further away and jumped back in panic. The middle-aged man was unable to dodge for a moment and was immediately swallowed up in the sword light.  "Tsk!" The sword light did not directly kill the middle-aged man, but cut the leather armor on his body into pieces. The middle-aged man exclaimed, and his cold expression was no longer seen. He was half-naked and disheveled.  "Deng Deng" took three steps back and looked at Ai Di in horror.  Until this moment, the middle-aged man realized that Aidi's challenge to Ricken was not crazy, but that he indeed had superior strength. "If you don't use you to scare the monkeys, I'm afraid some small fish and shrimp will come to kill you, and you will be unlucky."  "Yeah." Aidi will not show mercy to such people.  The Earth Demon Sword was swung again, this time it was the second form of the air-cutting technique. The waves roared with light, roared violently, and swept straight towards the middle-aged man.  The middle-aged man's expression changed drastically. He thought that as an outstanding level player, it would be easy to kill an Ai Di.  But he never expected that Ai Di was not only weak, but her strength was far beyond his imagination. "My wife, save me," the middle-aged man regretted so much that he turned around and ran away.  He was living a good life, but he wanted to please Rickon, and ended up in such a dangerous situation.  He shouted wildly, hoping to combine the strength of the two of them to resist Ai Di's tidal attack.  The middle-aged woman stood ten steps away, barely able to calm down her shocked mind, and let out a burst of fighting energy with an angry roar.  Twenty bright flying knives appeared around her body, and each flying knife shone with sharp fighting spirit.  Just when the middle-aged woman wanted to attack Ai Di with a flying knife, she was already a step too late.  The speed of the stormy sword light suddenly accelerated, and it suddenly caught up with the middle-aged man.  The middle-aged man turned around to block in shock, hoping to block it with his arms as hard as steel, but the sword light was like a giant *, and it could not help but swallow him completely. "Puff" With a sound, the middle-aged man's head was  Flying into the sky.  There was a look of horror on his face, and his eyes were full of regret.  It's a pity that it was too late. Who asked him to offend Ai Di? People will always pay the price for their wrong judgment.  The middle-aged man died, the middle-aged woman's expression changed drastically, and the flying knives surrounding her suddenly crumbled.  Almost in an instant, she made the decision not to look at her husband's body, but turned around and tried to escape.  "It's a pity that her decision was a little late. Ai Di just took a step diagonally and rushed to the middle-aged woman's side.  "I'll fight you" the middle-aged woman screamed wildly, the flying knives beside her screamed sharply, and they stabbed Ai Di crazily.  Ai Di snorted, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and the Earth Demon Sword swung again.  "Zhankong Jue, Broken Star" In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and countless stars and dots of cold light bloomed on the blade of the sword, as if there was a galaxy occupying this area. In front of countless starlights, the middle-aged woman's flying knife was simply too  It was so pitiful that he was overwhelmed almost instantly. With the dominance of the starry sky, the starlight swept across the middle-aged woman's chest.  The middle-aged woman's body was shaken violently. Countless transparent holes were punched through her body, and she fell backwards.  From the time Ai Di took action to the death of the middle-aged couple, it only took half a minute.  The streets were in shambles, with broken pavement in tatters and blood splattered everywhere.  There were seven or eight stunned adventurers standing on the street corner.  Like the middle-aged couple, they all wanted to kill Eddie to please Ricken.  When they heard that Aidi had appeared in the city of Verona, they rushed over as quickly as possible, fearing that this golden opportunity would be snatched away by others.  They cameAt that time, I happened to see Ai Di kill the middle-aged couple with three swords.  The first sword cracked the ground, the second sword broke the waves, and the third sword shattered the stars. The middle-aged couple were killed without any resistance.  This is not a battle between levels at all. "Aren't those two people an excellent thieves couple? How could they lose so miserably?" A big bead of sweat rolled down an adventurer's forehead.  He didn't think he was more powerful than the middle-aged couple. If Ai Di's sword light had been pointed at him, he probably wouldn't have been able to take a single move. "What kind of strength does this guy have?" The other adventurer had already begun to retreat.  It was important to please Ricken, but seeing Aidi's strong appearance, he only deserved to die.  No matter what strength Ai Di is, these guys are not something they can provoke. They retreat wisely, hoping to escape quickly before Ai Di becomes angry.  "Wait a minute." Ai Di's eyes swept over, and these people's hearts suddenly trembled, and they almost peed their pants.  "You send a message to the adventurers in Verona City for me. Before the duel between Ricken and I, any provocateur will be killed without mercy." Aidi said, pointing the earth demon sword into the sky "Stab the sun" The sword was shining brightly.  With a roar that shook the whole city and a sword light that could almost destroy the sun, Aidi officially announced that he had returned to Verona and challenged Rickon head-on bk

 Text Chapter 0381 The Blessing of All People

    Chapter 0381 The Blessing of All People In the high tower of the Magic Guild, Ricken stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, looking across half of the city, just in time to see the sword light rising into the sky.  The sword light seemed to be demonstrating, moving through the clouds. The buzzing sound of the sword poured into the ears of everyone in Verona, and even His Majesty the Emperor in the palace was startled.  Eddie is back. The news spread throughout Verona in a matter of minutes, as if it had wings.  Since the day Aidi left, the news about Aidi challenging Ricken has been spreading in the streets.  Some people say that Aidi was just mad for a moment, and ran away afterward.  Some people say that Ricken was so angry that he sent someone to kill Aidi a long time ago.  Some people say that this matter is simply a hype created by Ricken and Eddie.  In short, all kinds of opinions and rumors were rampant, but the two parties involved did not show up at all, so the rumors became more and more outrageous, and even developed into a love triangle on the level of street stall literature, and even the heroine was definitely identified as  Denise from the Golden Rose family.  Seeing that the duel day is approaching, there is still no news from Ai Di.  A lot of adventurers came from all over to see the excitement in Verona, making Verona a mess.  Everyone is wondering whether and when Aidi will come back. Will this matter turn into a farce in the end?  Now, Ai Di announced his return with an earth-shattering sword sound, and the duel day a few days later suddenly became more exciting.  Some bold casinos have quietly opened underground gambling markets. Although they are still optimistic that Ricken will win, there are also many people who are placing bets on Aidi.  Everyone's eyes were focused on this duel. I heard that the Fire Nation, Elf Kingdom, Dwarf Kingdom, and even the Goblin Department Store sent representatives, and Feileng Cui even sent a team of more than a dozen people.  The personal observation group checked into the most luxurious hotel in Verona early.  In the past ten years, the most eye-catching battle on the Eternal Continent has gradually begun in this atmosphere.  However, the two protagonists of the duel are living completely different lives.  "Don'tdon't" Rachel gasped and tried to push Aidi away.  But Aidi's "devil's claw" seemed to have real magic power. As long as it wandered on the skin, Rachel was completely powerless.  Rachel came to Verona with the Fei Leng Cui observation group. Eddie is Fei Leng Cui¡¯s city hero, so naturally everyone came to cheer him on.  When Aidi met her confidante Rachel, Vivian and Teacher Penny, she was really excited.  I haven't seen her for almost a whole year. Rachel is a little taller and her figure is more beautiful. The most terrifying thing is that her breasts seem to be increasing. Walking on the street is enough to attract the attention of every male.  .  After the welcome dinner, Eddie and Rachel hid in the room. On the big soft bed, the two of them were close to each other, talking about their parting emotions.  As he spoke, Aidi's hands became restless, touching Rachel's whole body itched, and an inexplicable heat flowed in her body, sometimes rushing to her brain, sometimes until she was a wet mess.  "Why not?" Aidi asked vaguely, but his hands were not idle, and he reached into Rachel's clothes when she wasn't paying attention.  A ball of soft flesh fell into Ai Di's claws, but it was difficult to grasp it with one hand. Rachel shuddered as if she was electrocuted, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she leaned into Ai Di's arms.  Just listen to her murmuring: "Don't don't do this, I will be embarrassed to see Vivian." "What does it have to do with Vivian?" Ai Di was stunned and stopped.  The image of the female thief flashed through Ai Di's mind. He knew his feelings for Vivian, but he didn't know how to deal with this feeling.  "Three wives and four concubines are common in the Eternal Continent. No noble from a wealthy family does not have several wives."  But for Aidi, Rachel has always been the first priority in her heart. If Rachel had any complaints, Aidi would not dare to mess around.  Of course, Ai Di was not going to tell Rachel about the ridiculous incident in the Fire Nation, lest the little girl would be angry and choke herself to death.  Rachel whispered something in a low voice, but Aidi didn't hear it clearly. He asked curiously: "What did you say?" Raising her slender neck, Rachel looked like a beautiful swan, with a blush on her skin.  , eyes flashing with confusion and lust.  "I mean Vivian likes you too." Rachel said, "Don't you know?" At this time, Aidi didn't know whether to pretend to be stupid, but if she really pretended to be stupid, it would be too hurt.  The female thief's heart is broken.  Heartbroken, Ai Di said: "I know Vivian's feelings, but you and I are childhood sweethearts. ThisShe also knew this.  " Rachel looked at Ai Di faintly, with an indescribable emotion in her eyes. Ai Di felt a little panicked, hugged Rachel and said: "If you are unhappy, I will go and make it clear to her" "Hee  "Hee" Rachel suddenly laughed out loud, which confused Ai Di. Women are really incomprehensible creatures. It is much more difficult to understand their hearts than to understand the realm of divine generals. "You have such a wooden head, no wonder Wei  Wei An always grits her teeth with hatred when she mentions you.  Rachel said with a smile, "But she also said that you are a romantic but not sentimental person. It seems that she was quite accurate.  " "Am I so good?  "Ai Di scratched his head, his ears feeling a little hot. Rachel smiled, and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Ai Di, can you promise me something?  "    "you say.  "Eddie hugged Rachel tenderly and kissed her affectionately on the lips. "Tell me, if I want to share you with Vivian, will you be angry?  "Rachel said quickly, and after that she glanced at Aidi secretly, as if she was a little scared. Aidi was in a daze, and couldn't understand what Rachel meant. When he figured it out, he thought he heard wrongly. "You  say what?  "Ai Di felt happy, but still asked cautiously. "If you are angry, just pretend that I didn't say anything." Rachel's pretty face turned pale with fright, and she waved her hands repeatedly, "Butbut Vivian really  I like you very much, and she and I are like sisters. I really can't bear to see her alone. I think if you" "Stop talking," Aidi put on a fierce face, "You and I still can't bear to see her alone.  It doesn¡¯t matter, you just want to give me to someone else?  " "I" Rachel looked embarrassed, and the look of a little lamb in distress fell into Ai Di's eyes, and her lust jumped up. "But now is not the time for intimacy, Ai Di's heart is like spring.  The field bloomed with countless flowers in an instant. He wished he could laugh a few times to relieve the joy in his heart. Aidi really didn't expect Rachel to make such a pleasant suggestion. He really wanted to hug Rui.  Qiu kissed her hard for a few times, but on the surface, Ai Di still had to look like she was hurt. "Ai Di don't do this, I was wrong." Rachel hugged Ai Di awkwardly.  She kissed Aidi's face with her delicate lips. Seeing that Aidi's mood was still low, Rachel pursed her lips and said softly: "Don't be angry, II will listen to you in everything."  No?  " "You listen to me in everything?  "Aidi's eyes lit up. He has always wanted to train Rachel well and teach her some methods to make men happy. It seems that this plan is about to come true. "I will listen to you." Rachel nodded vigorously, that charming girl  The stupid look actually made Ai Di feel guilty. It was a bit unbearable to bully such a lovely person. But for the sake of a happy life in the future, Ai Di could only harden her heart: "My heart is broken."  Almost broken.  Today you are going to share with Vivian. If Teacher Penny and Stephanie also like me tomorrow, will you also separate me out?  "    "I don't know either.  "Rachel said aggrievedly, "I thought you would like it" "Of course I do," Aidi thought to herself, "What man doesn't like to have three wives and four concubines?" But Aidi said it.  It was different from what he thought in his heart. He said "sadly": "Vivian is indeed a good girl, but I still feel that this is not good.  " "But Vivian said that if she can't be with you, she will never marry She also said that she would rather be with a woman than like other men.  "Rachel said anxiously. "With a woman." Eddie couldn't help but picture Catherine and Evelin's naked bodies rolling together, and her lower abdomen suddenly felt hot. "If that's true, Vivian  It¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Rachel said pitifully, ¡°Aidi, please let me be willful just once.¡± Rachel¡¯s words have reached this point. If Aidi continues to pretend, there will be thunder and lightning. ¡°Okay.  .  "Aidi reluctantly said, "But before that, you have to let me kiss you" The two figures stuck together and gradually merged into one. This night, it was destined to be infinite light. At the same moment, in  On the top floor of the magic tower, Ricken was furious. ¡°You mean two outstanding thieves were killed instantly by him?  How is this possible? His strength a year ago was completely worth mentioning. What happened during this year?  "In front of Rickon was a timid magician, who brought a piece of news that made Rickon very unhappy. The magician glanced at Rickon secretly, waiting for his mood to calm down.After calming down, he said: "Master Ricken, do you want me to send a few people to kill him?" Ricken glanced at him coldly: "Don't do such unnecessary things again. So what if he is at the epic level?  I will brutally kill a young boy on duel day in front of countless people. I hope no one dares to challenge my authority in the future." He said in his mouth, the robe on his body moved automatically without any wind, and a strong  The magical atmosphere filled the entire office.  With a "click" sound, the floor-to-ceiling window behind him opened with countless spiderweb-like cracks, and then shattered into pieces. Countless fragments fell from the tower, like falling stars in the night.  Ricken said coldly: "Aidi, your fate will be the same as this window" bk

 Text Chapter 0382 The Eve of the Duel

    Chapter 0382 The Eve of the Duel There are still three days before the duel, and the atmosphere in Verona is becoming increasingly tense.  There are more and more adventurers on the streets, all coming from all over the Eternal Continent.  The Roman Empire has always prided itself on being open and inclusive, so of course it will not prevent them from entering Verona.  However, every adventurer must register and sign a written document promising not to cause trouble.  It is said that from the day Aidi returned to Verona, more than 20,000 adventurers poured into the city, which is really an astonishing number.  Today in Verona, in addition to a large number of adventurers from all over the world, speaking with different accents and wearing different clothes, the most common sight on the streets are large groups of imperial soldiers.  The soldiers are fully armed and ready, and their vigilant figures can be seen even on the most remote streets.  Despite all the precautions, the adventurers in the city still make trouble. There have been many fights in just a few days, and the cause of the incident is all about which side to support.  A battered adventurer sat at the door of the tavern and cursed loudly. He was injured by three magicians.  Those three guys had fled long ago, but before leaving, they had made harsh words to teach everyone who supported Ai Di a lesson.  After two magicians were drunk, their legs were broken and thrown into the gutter. Afterwards, they recalled that they seemed to have scolded Eddie in the tavern, and then they were poisoned.  Similar things happen one after another, and the military is very busy.  But even busier than the military are the major forces on the Eternal Continent.  There have been a lot of visitors to the Magic Guild Tower recently, and all the major forces on the mainland did not forget to express their support to Rickon before the duel.  In their eyes, this was a one-sided duel. I'm afraid Ricken couldn't even use 50% of his strength to kill the ignorant Ai Di.  Normally, I can¡¯t find a suitable opportunity to flatter Rickon, but now it¡¯s simply a God-given opportunity.  Various gifts and letters expressing loyalty filled Ricken's desk.  This finally put a smile on the face of the gloomy president of the Magic Guild.  "Compared with Ricken's bustling hotel, the hotel where Eddie lives is deserted and sparsely populated. Except for Aiolia and Isabella's grandson and grandson, who come here to get together every day, there is almost no one around.  By now, Aidi has become Ricken's enemy, which means he is the enemy of the God of Law.  It was too late for everyone to hide from him, let alone express support for him.  In the minds of 95% of the people in Verona, Aidi is already a dead person.  The biggest suspense now is how many minutes Aidi will last before dying, and which kind of magic Master Rickon will use to end Aidi's life.  Ai Di enjoyed this kind of leisurely time very much. He didn't do any training at all these days. He just set up a few deck chairs on the terrace every day and talked and laughed with his friends.  After lunch that day, Aiolia came to see Aidi as usual.  Ai Di was the only one on the terrace. A group of people from Fei Lengcui went shopping. Even Rachel and Vivian left Ai Di behind and went to buy new clothes for the duel day.  "Are you alone?" Aiolia asked.  Aidi yawned lazily and straightened her body slightly to let the sunlight shine on her face more evenly: "Well, everyone is out." "I just have something to say to you alone." Aiolia  Sighing, "You are really too reckless this time." "There is a duel the day after tomorrow, and you are telling me this?" Aidi smiled, "Old man, don't you have confidence in me?" "I am.  I only said that because I have confidence in you." Aiolia puffed his beard and stared, "Do you think I don't know that you have made great progress in practice this time? If my eyes are not presbyopic, I guess you  It has already exceeded the epic level." "Old man, your eyesight is really not outstanding." Ai Di was surprised.  He had tried his best to control his aura, but he didn't expect to hide it from Aiolia.  "I originally wanted to give you a surprise." Ai Di said bitterly.  "Bah do you think those strong men in Verona are all blind?" Aiolia said angrily, "But you are really awesome. You have only been practicing for a long time, and you have been promoted to the epic level. You have improved.  The speed is so enviable." Ai Di scratched his head: "I'm just lucky." "Good luck? If it's just good luck, there are more epic warriors out there than a mere mortal."  Yako still remembers the mental power test that Aidi conducted in Feilengcui.  That numerical value, which was even higher than that of the Dharma God, has always been firmly imprinted in his heart.  Ai Di was able to achieve what he has today, even though he was extremely fast, but Aiolia was not surprised.  There are some superhuman monsters in this world. Their practice in one day is comparable to that of ordinary people in one year. TheyHis talent is always shocking, and he can often do incredible things.  Ai Di happens to be this kind of monster, but a top-notch monster.  Aiolia has become accustomed to the surprises brought by Aidi, and she can remain calm no matter what happens.  But this time, Aiolia was really worried.  "You are epic, that's right. It's possible that you can defeat Rickon, that's right. But have you ever thought about what you can gain if you really defeat Rickon and discredit the Magic Guild?"  Aiolia asked.  Aidi widened his eyes and thought for a while: "It seems that I can get nothing except being able to fulfill my promise to the Juggernaut." "Not only will you get nothing, but you will also offend someone who cannot be offended, a true genius.  , the most terrifying monster in the history of the Eternal Continent." Aiolia was unprecedentedly serious, and every word he spoke was extremely solemn.  "Are you talking about the Dharma God?" Aidi asked.  "Yes, he is Rickon's teacher. Although the God of Dharma has not appeared for more than ten years, according to various evidences, he is practicing in seclusion somewhere near Verona. If Ricken asks him for help  , the Dharma God may be reborn," Aiolia said.  "Then I'm probably dead." Ai Di was not joking. No matter how confident he was, he didn't think he could defeat the God of Law.  Just like if Cassis, the god of war, used 100% of his power to fight Aidi as an enemy, Aidi would have almost no chance of victory.  "Even if the God of Dharma doesn't come forward, there will still be people who want to please the God of Dharma. They will think of all ways to take crazy revenge. You can defeat him, because no matter how you defeat him, the most he will lose is his reputation, but he is still the disciple of the God of Dharma.  . But you can't lose, no matter how many times you win, you will die if you fail once."  "I understand. It seems that I made a very unwise choice." Ai Di said, "Unfortunately it's a bit late to regret it now." "Maybe there is still room for redemption." Aiolia frowned and said, "  I have sent a confidant to Morodil to find Cassis, the God of War, and ask him to come forward as a witness for this duel. If the God of War is willing to come forward, you can escape as long as the God of War does not take action himself."  "You sent someone to find the God of War." Aidi heard this and was very grateful to Aiolia for her good intentions.  As expected of an old man, he could even think of such a method.  "Don't hold out too much hope. The God of War has not seen the dragon in recent years. Perhaps he is practicing some advanced martial arts. The people I sent may not be able to find him." Aiolia said worriedly, "But I  I have written letters to several respected people, hoping that they can come as witnesses to share some of the pressure for you." Aidi thought, your people will definitely not be able to find Cassis, because he lives next door.  In a hotel on the street.  But Ai Di appreciates Aiolia's kindness.  Even with the old man's concern, Aidi couldn't embarrass him.  "Old man, don't worry. I will work harder on the day of the duel. Life is a bloody battle anyway. What I have to do is to spread the blood as beautifully as possible. If you want to defeat me, let the God of Dharma  Come in person," Aidi said boldly.  Aiolia looked at Aidi with a wry smile, as if meeting this young man for the first time.  After a long time, he finally sighed and said: "Aidi, you have to work hard. When you win, I have one more important thing to tell you." Aiolia drifted away without saying what important thing it was.  , according to him, he is going to have dinner with a few important people in the evening, hoping to help Ai Di as much as possible.  Aidi finally held back and did not tell Aiolia about Cassis.  This is his biggest trump card and must be kept secret.  Don't let Cassis come out unless absolutely necessary. It's dark and cool at night.  Aidi stood on the terrace, and a soft body pressed up against her from behind.  ¡°It¡¯s not Rachel, she doesn¡¯t have those two soft peaks, but she has a pair of long legs that can make people die.  "Vivian?" Ai Di knew without looking back that only a female thief could have such courage.  An inaudible voice sounded from behind. Even the hot and cheerful female thief was as shy as any young girl in love.  "What do you want to do?" Aidi asked knowingly.  "The day of the duel is coming, and I want to dedicate my body to you. If anything happens to you, maybe you can leave me a child," Vivian said boldly.  Aidi smiled bitterly: "Don't be so unlucky, okay? I will definitely die?" "I don't know." Vivian pressed close to Aidi's back, "I'm a little scared, hold me tight." Aidi turned around,  Hold VivianIn their arms, their skin rubbed together and they began to kiss passionately.  "You want me, you want me," Vivian murmured, her hot body twisting constantly, like a fish trying to escape from a fishhook.  The two of them were glued to each other, and in that intense light, the day of the duel was long overdue.  bk

 Text Chapter 0383 Witnesses

    Chapter 0383 Witnesses Duel Day The city square in Verona was crowded with people. Even the annual Christmas carnival had never seen such a spectacular scene.  On one side of the square is the Imperial City. A row of seats has been set up on the towering city wall. Many nobles and high-ranking officials, as well as some distinguished guests from other countries, have been invited by the royal family and have been given an excellent seat on the city wall.  s position.  Some buildings with good views near the square have long been purchased at huge prices, especially for rooms with terraces, and the prices have reached astronomical figures.  Nowadays, these terraces are filled with rich and powerful people, and some windows are crowded with heads.  In fact, the rows of seats in the square have the best views, but those are reserved for witnesses. Ordinary people, no matter how rich and powerful they are, are not qualified to sit there.  Every duel will have some witnesses, most of them are respected elders, who will judge the fairness of the duel.  In previous duels, the number and identity of the witnesses would be determined very early, but this duel is very strange. It is about to start, and no one knows who will be the witness yet.  "When does it start? Master Ricken didn't come, and the boy named Aidi is nowhere to be seen. How long do you want us to wait?" A strong man squeezed in the front row yelled unhappily.  "Shut up," the soldier responsible for maintaining order snapped, "if you make any more noise, I'll lock you up." The strong man didn't dare to talk anymore. Being locked up is a trivial matter. If you miss this duel called the "War of the Century" because of this,  That's just not worth it.  Just when everyone was looking forward to it, someone shouted.  "Ai Di is coming" "Shua" Tens of thousands of heads turned around in unison, making a sound like a tsunami.  Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ai Di slowly came out of the street corner with his sword alone. He was wearing a somewhat old and patched fanatical robe. This outfit made Ai Di not look like a magician.  , he didn¡¯t look like a warrior, and his nondescript appearance immediately attracted a burst of laughter.  "Isn't that guy a magician? Why is he still carrying a broken sword?" "I heard that he is a warrior, and he actually wears a robe. Is he crazy?" "Of course he is crazy, otherwise how could he do this?  "Challenge Master Riken" was still whispered at first, but soon almost everyone started talking.  The whispers of tens of thousands of people gathered together, and it was like a huge storm, buzzing and covering the entire square.  "That's Ai Di?" On the high wall of the imperial city, the centermost position belonged to the emperor.  The most powerful man in the Eternal Continent looked at Ai Di from afar, showing a hint of surprise.  "Father, that is indeed Ai Di." Leonardo accompanied him and said respectfully.  Leonardo¡¯s mood was very complicated. He originally thought that Aidi would be a helper, or at least an ally.  But he never expected that Aidi would destroy his own future and run against Ricken.  "What a pity. No matter what kind of talent you have, today is the end of you." Leonardo thought to himself.  Although he thinks Aidi is very good, he will never offend Ricken because of Aidi, so this time he is firmly on Ricken's side.  There are many others who have the same idea as Leonardo, such as Allen, the representative of Goblin Department Store.  As a businessman, he will choose the most profitable investment target.  Aidi is indeed a potential stock, but Ricken is the real blue chip stock, so without any hesitation, Goblin Department Store also favors Ricken.  On the other hand, the mature and beautiful Stephanie next to Allen, who came all the way from Feilengcui, silently prayed for Aidi in her heart: Aidi, I have tried my best to fight for you, but unfortunately there is really nothing I can do.  .  I can only ask you to continue to perform miracles for me. Every step Aidi took was extremely determined. When he approached, the crowd couldn't help but make way for a passage.  "Is that him? He doesn't look like a madman." Someone's whisper fell into Ai Di's ears.  Ai Di turned around, smiled slightly, and continued moving forward.  The man trembled, and said to the person next to him in surprise: "Did you feel the wind?" "There is no wind, I think you are crazy." All he got was a blank stare.  But he clearly felt a wind like a knife. Along the way, Aidi was praised, some were insulted, and some got rotten eggs and tomatoes from nowhere, trying to attack him.  But those eggs and tomatoes landed dozens of centimeters away from Ai Di¡¯s body, as if they hit an invisible wall and shattered into pieces.  Most of the onlookers are adventurers who come here.??, his face is a little pale.  ¡°That¡¯s an aura formed by invisible momentum,¡± someone exclaimed.  A similar aura can only be created when the aura reaches an astonishingly strong level.  Although momentum is not closely related to the specific level, it still requires at least level 35 or above to possess it.  Ai Di¡¯s aura can resist the impact of physical objects. Does he have level 35 strength? Originally, most people were not optimistic about Ai Di, but now they have slightly changed their views.  They guessed that maybe Aidi's head was not broken, but he really wanted to fight.  Soon Ai Di came to the center of the square, where a duel venue had long been drawn.  Ai Di's eyes were still and she closed her eyes slightly, seeming to be accumulating strength.  "Master Liken is here too." There was a sudden commotion in the crowd.  Compared to Eddie's appearance, Ricken attracted more attention.  As the disciple and spokesperson of the Dharma God, Ricken has not taken action for five or six years.  In the hearts of most adventurers in the Eternal Continent, Ricken is the representative of the undefeated myth of Dharma God, and is also one of the strongest people in the continent under Dharma God and War God.  The appearance of the strongest man was naturally extraordinary. He saw Ricken cheering in front of him and surrounded by at least twenty followers, including Ribery, the patriarch of the Golden Rose, Vieira, the director of the Magic Guild, and others.  Such a large formation immediately shocked the onlookers into silence.  Everyone followed Rickon with all kinds of attention and courtesy until he approached the square.  "As expected of Master Liken, you are so powerful." Even the emperor stood up and said with emotion.  Not far from the emperor, the cunning Prime Minister Stein showed a sneer.  Others don¡¯t know, so how could Stein not know the emperor¡¯s thoughts.  If there is anyone on the Eternal Continent who wants Rickon to be ruined the most, it is the emperor. What is the most intolerable thing for an emperor?  There was someone who monopolized the power. Riken was the person who monopolized the power. His lofty status and strong backing made the emperor dare not speak out. Many military and national affairs could only be carried out with Riken's acquiescence.  Not only was Liken in power, he even secretly supported the Golden Rose family, which hurt the emperor even more.  If it weren't for the fear of the existence of the Dharma God, the emperor might have already broken up with Ricken.  In this duel, the Emperor appeared to be on Riken's side, but Stann knew very well what he was thinking.  "Should I take a gamble?" Stein's eyes fell on Ricken, and then glanced at the triumphant Ribery behind Ricken, unable to make up his mind.  If Rickon wins this duel, his reputation will skyrocket.  Franck Ribery, whom he supported, may also take advantage of this opportunity to rise to the top. I am afraid that Stein will no longer be a match for this political enemy.  "It won't end well anyway, so why not give it a try." Stein has always been a political gambler. He squinted his eyes and made a bold decision.  On the square, both parties to the duel have arrived. As long as the witnesses are in place, the duel can start at any time.  "Ahem" Imperial General Gordon Feil appeared between the two. This highly respected general was elected as the arbiter of the duel.  He coughed twice, and the square suddenly fell silent. You could hear a pin drop clearly.  "Two, each party needs at least three witnesses," Gordon Field said.  Ricken remained silent as Ribery, Vieira and another director of the Magic Guild walked behind him.  "We are Master Liken's witnesses." The three of them said in unison.  "Ai Di, where are you?" Gordon Fehr looked at Ai Di. He felt the fierce aura emanating from Ai Di and was secretly shocked in his heart.  "My witness may arrive a little later." Aidi shrugged.  "If there are no witnesses, it may be very detrimental to you." Goldenfield said.  "Haha, General Goldenfeld, don't make it difficult for him. Who would be willing to be his witness?" Vieira laughed sarcastically.  He once suffered a big loss at the hands of Ai Di, and today he finally had the opportunity to take revenge, and of course he wouldn't miss it.  The tens of thousands of people watching all laughed. Yes, we are not crazy. Why should we go crazy with Ai Di?  Amidst the roar of laughter from the crowd, Goldenfield frowned and said, "Aidi, do you really have no witnesses?" Before Aidi could answer, a voice from the distance said: "I am Aidi's witness." In full view of everyone  Next, Stan walked over with his head held high.  "Prime Minister" Gordon Fehr's expression changed. He could never imagine how this powerful minister could get involved.  Are you going to confront Ricken?  Ricken¡¯s face is also a bit ugly, he understood the strangeness after a slight change of thought, and snorted coldly.  Stann did not look at Ricken. Since he had chosen to go with Eddy, he had placed a huge bet. Whether he lived or died depended on this.  "Is there only one?" Goldenfield asked again, he was ready to announce the start of the duel.  "Wait a minute, Ai Di has other witnesses." The crowd split, and several people walked out together.  Aiolia, Director of the Magic Guild, Powell, President of the Alchemist Association, Babangida, the Celtic Archdruid, Anthony, the strongest man in the Fire Nation, Brooks, the Grand Master of the Fire Nation's inscriptions, and Sauron, the elder of the Dark Elf tribe.  , Flying Boots Ferguson, the special envoy of the Dwarf Kingdom, and a strange big man with a ferocious face. The sudden appearance of such a group of people immediately caused a commotion.  bk

 Text Chapter 0384 One-sided

    "Wow, isn't that Powell? Why is he here?" "It's Aiolia. I heard that he is Aidi's teacher!" "Why are the elves and dwarves joining in the fun? Are they secretly supporting Aidi?  " There was a lot of discussion in the square, and everyone was wondering why such a group of people with high status suddenly appeared and openly supported Ai Di. Aren't they afraid of Ricken's revenge?  Ricken¡¯s face was ashen, and his gloomy expression made people shudder.  Aiolia's appearance had been expected by him, but the appearance of others was far beyond his imagination.  "I didn't expect there would be so many moths flying towards the flames Very good, you can jump out one by one, and I will crush you to death one by one!" Ricken thought viciously.  Aiolia took the lead and led the others to the center of the square.  He said to Gordon Fehr loudly: "We must all be witnesses of Aidi!" "This" Golden Fehr was sweating on his forehead.  Don't look at him as the great general of the empire, commanding thousands of troops.  But none of these people in front of him are easy to mess with. If he offends any of them, he may not have a good life.  Goldenfield also couldn¡¯t figure out why Aidi had such good popularity.  These people actually risked offending Rickon to come forward as witnesses. Just saying that they are brave enough to explain is probably not enough!  "Master Ricken, do you have any opinions on this?" Goldenfield asked.  Ricken said coldly: "No objection. No matter how many witnesses there are, what's the use, they will be killed by me like a lost dog!" "Since I have no objection, please take a seat!" Gordon Phil grew up.  He breathed a sigh of relief, wishing that the duel would end immediately and get rid of this hot job.  "Aidi, come on!" Aiolia was the first to come over and gently patted Aidi on the shoulder.  Others also came over one by one. Ai Di looked at the familiar faces and was very grateful.  But everyone has a reason to support Aidi. Even if it brings crazy revenge, there is still a spirit called no hesitation in the world!  "Aidi, you are a miracle alchemist. Even if you are the enemy of the God of Law, I will stand by your side." Powell said proudly.  He is an alchemist first, and then he is a force in Verona. Aidi is the master of alchemy, which is the representative of the alchemist. Powell must support him!  The same goes for Brooks. Aidi is the pride of the inscription masters and the benefactor of the Fire Nation Inscription Association.  In order to repay Aidi for doing so many things, he must also step forward.  "Aidi, if you treat the Celtics as friends, I will repay you as a friend." These were Babangida's words.  Sauron was full of gratitude to Ai Di, and thousands of people from the dark tribe were willing to die for Ai Di at any time.  As for the dwarf craftsman¡¯s flying boots, they are entirely out of appreciation for Aidi and worship of the sword master.  "Ai Di, you must look good to that guy, I have long disliked him!" Fei Shoes said without any secret, like all the carefree and fearless dwarves.  When Rickon heard this, his face turned even greener, and he wanted to blow up his flying boots with a fireball.  As for the last two people, Anthony and the ugly and ferocious big man, Aidi had no idea that they would appear.  Anthony walked up to Ai Di, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously and said: "Ai Di, I am here to support you on the order of the Queen. I hope you will not disappoint the Fire Nation." "It turns out to be Catherine." Ai Di  Thinking of the Queen, my heart couldn't help but tremble.  Finally, there was the big man. His face was as ferocious as an underdeveloped monster. He was so ugly that it could scare a child to tears.  ¡°You¡¯re actually here too¡­¡± Ai Di couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  "Why can't I come? You are my best partner, and I don't want you to die." There is a powerful soul hidden in the big man's body, and it is none other than Shacklebolt, the lord of the Flame Abyss!  With so many strong men appearing, Ai Di¡¯s momentum suddenly rose.  The onlookers who originally thought the situation would be one-sided also had differences. Some people began to lean towards Ai Di, but most still believed that Ai Di was dead.  ¡°No matter how many and powerful the witnesses are, what¡¯s the use, if they can¡¯t be substituted in the battle.  What really determines victory or defeat is strength, otherwise even if Master Liken raises his arms, even 10,000 witnesses will be found!  "Hurry up and start the fight!" Some Ricken supporters were unhappy.  Witnessing the people¡¯s camps clearly seated, the preparations for the duel are over, and the main event begins next.  Gordon Field said: "You two should understand the rules of duel. The sword has no eyes, you are responsible for life and death, and you use props and medicine."?There are no restrictions on weapons, etc.  Giving up, losing the ability to resist, or being killed directly will be considered a failure.  "    "no problem.  Ricken said coldly, "I will kill him directly."  "Ai Di shrugged his shoulders: "It's no problem for me either.  " "In this case, I will count one, two, three later, and you can start.  "Goldenfell smelled the strong smell of gunpowder and quickly retreated. He didn't want the city gate to catch fire and harm the fish. After retreating more than ten steps away and confirming that this distance was safer, Gordonfel said nervously and slowly: "One  ¡­¡± Seeing that the duel was about to begin, everyone held their breath. The duel known as the battle of the century was finally about to begin. It had been dragging their appetites for a full year. Everyone thought that Ai Di would be killed in a few seconds.  Deal with it! "Two" Gordon Feil continued to retreat. He had already noticed the magic aura emanating from Ricken. It seemed that as soon as the duel started, a powerful magic would burst out. Ai Di had a calm look on his face.  , he seems to be completely unable to sense the strength of his opponent, but is like a bystander. "Threestart!"  "Goldenfield announced the start of the duel, and immediately like a rabbit being chased by a wolf dog, he swooped out a hundred steps away. Verona City Square, a large venue with a radius of nearly a kilometer, officially became the home of Eddie and Ricken.  Personal stage! Almost from the beginning of the battle, there was a one-sided situation!  "A series of fireballs made a loud noise, and the air was filled with flames and thick smoke. As soon as Ricken took action, he fired ten consecutive fireballs, blocking almost all routes that Ai Di could escape. "Oh my God!  Only Master Ricken can do this kind of continuous shooting!  "There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd. "The one named Aidi must have been cooked. It was over in just a few seconds. It was so unsatisfactory!  "Someone shouted. Not only the onlookers watching the excitement, but also the witnesses and the high-ranking officials and nobles on the city wall were shocked. They didn't expect that Ricken would be so ruthless when he took action. It seemed that Ai Di was  There are only a few people who remain calm. They have a special kind of confidence in Ai Di. A mere ten consecutive shots of fireballs may be able to kill any outstanding master in an instant, but Ai Di is not an ordinary person.  He is a genius, a monster among geniuses. Among these people, there are people like Aiolia and Powell who know Aidi deeply, and there are also people like Rachel and Vivian who love Aidi deeply.  Gotze was Ricken's disciple. At this time, he should have been excited by his teacher's fierce attacks, but for some reason he felt a shudder in his heart. He had an intuition that these attacks would not cause any harm to Ai Di.  , because that guy's true strength is too terrifying! In Gotze's mind, the scene of the moment when the underground palace door opened and Ai Di walked out of the darkness could not help but shudder, feeling that this duel was a winner.  It was really unpredictable! The fire was lingering, Ricken looked at the thick smoke and flames coldly, his powerful magical aura almost enveloped most of the square, and Aidi's aura could not escape his search at all. "Dead?"  " Ricken couldn't find Ai Di's aura, and he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He originally planned to give Ai Di a showdown first, and then use various sharp methods to kill him. If Ai Di was killed in the first wave of offensive, then  It was too boring. At this moment, the crowd around him exclaimed, and Ricken's heart moved. When he looked into the flames again, he saw a figure jumping out of the fire like lightning, trying to get around him.  "Not dead?"  In a few minutes, I'll make you regret why you didn't just die!  "Riken showed a sinister smile, raised his hand and cast a slowing spell. "As expected of a disciple of the God of Law, Riken's spells are extremely accurate. Almost as soon as he made a move, the figure slowed down. "Rope Binding Technique!"  "The second spell came one after another, and the magical aura turned into a thick rope, trapping the target firmly. Next, it was the moment of killing. Two sharp wind blades emerged from the palms of Ricken's hands, preparing to kill Ai.  The flesh on Flute's body was chopped off piece by piece. At this moment, Ricken suddenly felt that something was wrong. After all, he was a disciple of the God of Magic, the president of the Magic Guild, and a veteran adventurer in his youth.  Ricken has been in a high position for many years, but he has not forgotten his fighting instinct and intuition of danger. What he tied up with the rope binding technique was not Ai Di, but a wooden stake covered in a leather robe. God knows where he got it from.  A wooden stake was stolen, and it seemed that he had already planned it. At this time, the real Ai Di rushed out of the sea of ????fire from another direction, shooting fiercely!Rickon's vest.  "What a trick!" Ricken stopped, and the robe on his body swayed due to the aura of magic!  Seeing Aidi's long sword thrust towards him, Ricken turned around and clapped his palm, issuing a "repulse spell". The repel spell was just a very ordinary spell, but when cast in the hands of a strong man, it had an extraordinary effect.  The power.  There was a loud "bang" sound in the square, and Ai Di's body was blown away like a kite with its string broken, and fell directly to 20 meters away.  Ai Di rolled on the ground and jumped up.  Bloodshot blood streamed from the corner of his mouth. This fierce repelling technique shocked his internal organs and caused him some minor injuries.  "As expected of Ricken!" Ai Di failed to make a sneak attack, but became excited instead.  This is really a battle that makes people tremble with excitement. No matter you win or lose, you have to enjoy it!  bk

 Text Chapter 0385 Domain vs. Domain

    A series of rising and falling attacks and defenses left the onlookers stunned. "Aidi is really cunning. Fortunately, Lord Rickon was not fooled." This is what the magician who supported Ricken said. "Aidi is so good, he almost succeeded."  "This is the person who is optimistic about Ai Di. He originally thought that Ai Di would be defeated, but a few minutes have passed. Not only was Ai Di not defeated, but he also had an almost successful sneak attack. This made the spectators' enthusiasm burn, and they were all looking forward to it.  Add to the exciting battle "This kid seems to be powerful again." In the witness seat, Vieira had suffered a big loss from Aidi. He became restless when he thought of the humiliation that time. However, he had to admit that Aidi became  Now that he has become stronger, he is far from his opponent. Anthony has also fought with Ai Di. He recalled the speed of Ai Di's sneak attack just now in shock. He only felt chills running down his spine. "What a great Ai Di, and he is a lot stronger."  , I really don¡¯t know where your limit is.¡± Anthony originally came here just on orders, but his interest was ignited by Aidi¡¯s wonderful performance. Ricken looked at Aidi coldly, almost falling into the trap, which was a great shame for him.  "It's almost time, I'm going to kill you," Ricken said, and another round of indiscriminate bombing began. Fireballs, ice cones, wind blades, thunder and lightning, and various magics bombarded Ai Di like a tide, mixed with  Slowing technique, mire technique, rope binding technique, Ricken is like a moving turret, releasing the magnificent magic power mercilessly, trying to completely smash Aidi with the bombardment of a large amount of magic. Ricken's spell casting speed is extremely fast,  Almost every syllable can emit a magic spell. If he had chosen another opponent, he would have been knocked down by such a dense attack. Unfortunately, Ricken's opponent was Aidi, a man who was both in terms of understanding of magic and strong mental strength.  They are no less powerful than anyone else. The combat experience of a fifty-ninth-level legendary magician comes into full play at this moment. You attack with a fireball, I release an ice cone, you shoot a thunder and lightning, and I return with a wind blade.  Ai Di did not dodge, and under the gaze of countless astonished eyes, he actually started to fight with Ricken. "Oh my god, his spell casting speed can actually keep up with Master Ricken." Vieira almost broke out in a cold sweat.  Everyone was just like Vieira, completely dumbfounded when they saw the countless magics colliding and exploding in the air, like a firework blooming in the daytime. The dazzling spell casting speed was almost instantaneous and double-shot.  The level of magic attack has almost exceeded the limit of people's imagination. Ricken was also surprised. He never dreamed that Ai Ran could keep up with his speed. "Let's see how long you can last." A murderous intent flashed in Ricken's eyes.  , forcibly increasing the speed of mental power release, making the attack more dense and fierce. "Is it faster? I'm not afraid." Ai Di raised the corner of his mouth in an arc. His mental power is not much better than that of the God of Law.  What's more, Ricken's magic attack speed has a huge relationship with mental and physical skills. More than any of them, Aidi will not be afraid of anyone. Ricken was surprised to find that his increased speed could not bring down Aidi, and  A full minute passed. Not only did Ai Di show no tendency to collapse, but the speed was getting faster and faster. It was a bit beyond Rickon's endurance. "How is this possible?" The senior magicians first noticed that something was wrong. Such a violent confrontation  Under the bombardment, Aidi actually had the upper hand. Could it be that his attainments in magic were higher than Ricken's? Could it be that his mental power was so strong?  Only Aiolia, who was familiar with the inside story, snickered secretly. He knew very well how strong Aidi's mental power was. It was simply an inhumane standard. Using this tactic to attack Aidi was like beating a dog with a meat bun.  , there is no return. How did the others know about Ai Di¡¯s mental talent? Everyone opened their mouths, thinking that they were dazzled. The scary thing is that they all saw Ricken retreating step by step, releasing every minute.  The magic is obviously less than that of Ai Di. If this continues, Ken may be destroyed by Ai Di in a few minutes. "This is impossible, impossible." Ricken became more and more shocked, and the pressure on him increased.  It was already a bit unsustainable. The fast and ferocious magic bombing was always a method used by the strong when they wanted to oppressively destroy the weak. Li Ken despised Ai Di from the bottom of his heart and did not regard Ai Di as an equal opponent at all. This  Only then did he adopt this abusive style of play. But he never expected that Aidi not only was not destroyed, but actually fought against him. What shocked and horrified him was that Aidi's strength was far beyond his imagination.  , those ferocious magic tricks one after another, the fast and accurate spell chanting, the faster and faster speed, actually had the momentum to catch up from behind. "It can't go on like this." Ricken found that he had made a mistake, that  I just underestimated Aidi's strength and his magic power.He was rapidly depleting himself. If he continued like this, he might lose miserably. However, Ricken still had a little bit of luck. He wanted to bet on Ai Di's endurance. In his taming, Ai Di was simply overdrawing his physical strength and energy.  He may not be able to hold on and collapse at any time. "Hold on for two more minutes." Ricken never wanted to embarrass himself in front of so many people. He could only cheer himself up desperately, squeeze his mental strength desperately, and keep up with Ai Di's rhythm.  How did Ricken know that let alone two minutes, it would be okay to let Ai Di's crazy output for another twenty minutes? The vast sea of ??mental power, the strong body and abundant physical strength brought by the magic swordsman's talent and hard training, plus five  The experience and fighting instincts possessed by the 19th-level legendary magician may put Ai Di at a disadvantage in a conventional magician battle, but in this fighting method, Ai Di is almost invincible. What¡¯s more, Ai Di is not using magic?  Power, but source power, his Power of the Earth technique is running continuously, and the magic elements in the surrounding soil are rapidly decomposing and combining, integrating into his body. With such a powerful supplement, Ai Di is standing on the  Two minutes of invincibility, in the eyes of others, may be just a short time, but for Ricken, it is as difficult as two years. In fact, not only people who are proficient in magic, but also ordinary people who are watching the excitement of adventure  Everyone can see that Ricken has fallen into a disadvantage and is struggling to hold on. The amount of magic blasted by Aidi is obviously more than that of Ricken. The offensive is more fierce, and the power of every magic trick is greater than that of Ricken. It is so aggressive.  The momentum completely suppressed Rickon, and the violent attacks left Rickon breathless. "How could this happen?" Ribery and Vieira's faces were livid, and those who supported Rickon were also stunned. This situation is  Will Rickon, who no one could have imagined before the duel, lose?  Will a disciple of the God of Dharma be defeated by a young man with a hairless mouth?  Everyone has habitually forgotten that Aidi is not a nobody. Whether it is Feileng Cui or Traal, whether it is the Fire Nation or Verona, he has a prominent reputation. He is even a public refiner.  Medicine Master But even so, everyone thought that Ricken was strong, so when they saw Ricken falling into a disadvantageous situation, almost everyone was stunned. "No, I can't hold it anymore." After just one minute, Ricken gave up the resistance.  This kind of fighting method consumes a lot of his magic power, and he is increasingly unable to keep up with Ai Di's speed. Now Ai Di can kill Ricken, a master, even if he punches randomly. If he doesn't change his tactics,  After using his special move, Ricken's doom was not far away. He suddenly sent out a string of fireballs to resist Ai Di's attack. Ricken's figure shook, and he flashed out twenty meters away with a "teleportation". "Boom, boom," Ai Di  The flute's magic hit the place where Ricken was standing, exploding a deep pit in the ground. Big beads of sweat rolled down Ricken's forehead. This dodge was considered a success, but a surge of anger surged from the bottom of his heart.  Disciple, the president of the Magic Guild was forced to dodge in embarrassment. This was really humiliating. As expected, there were boos in the square, and Ricken retreated. Ricken dodged. This duel was becoming more and more interesting. Ricken was angry.  He glanced at the source of the boos and said fiercely to Ai Di: "Okay, your performance time is over, I will deal with you now." "We have time to talk nonsense, why not be more relaxed" Ai Di said calmly and calmly  "Looking for death" Ricken sneered, and the accumulated magical power burst out. The square suddenly fell into silence. The buzzing people around seemed to disappear all of a sudden. The world became extremely quiet, and even the heartbeat became like  Ai Di raised his eyebrows like a drum, "Field", and Ricken really took it seriously. What Ricken activated was the power of the realm. The power of rules that only epic-level experts can control was roaming in the realm. In this closed realm,  , Riken is the rule. Outside the realm, people in the square could only see a milky white mist shrouding Aidi and Riken. Those with knowledge exclaimed loudly: "This is Master Riken's realm of silence."  , Aidi is dead." Aiolia frowned. He knew very well the power of Rickon's Silent Domain. If Aidi cannot decipher the power of rules in it, this duel will probably end soon. "Haha  Haha, Aidi, you are dead, no matter how powerful you are, can you still break through from the field?" Vieira laughed wildly, but just before his laughter stopped, a shocking scene happened. That moment  A thick black mass unexpectedly stirred up in the white mist. First, material like black threads broke out of the white mist, and soon gathered into a black cyclone. In an instant, a black and a black one appeared on the square.  White two mist "field Aidi's field" IoRiya jumped up from her chair in excitement, waved her fist fiercely and shouted, "The whole audience was shocked. "Eddie actually has a domain, and it can compete with Rickon's Silent Domain. Oh my god, is this an epic versus epic battle?  Fight?  bk

 Text Chapter 0386 Cut, cut, cut, cut

    Chapter 0386 The field is a closed space that contains the power of rules.  Everyone understands the rules differently, so the power in the field also varies widely.  Only strong men above the epic level can touch a trace of the rules and create a domain.  There are two realms appearing in the square right now, which shows that both sides of the duel have entered an epic-level battle between epic-level powerhouses. Each battle is the pinnacle of the battle.  There had not been a similar event in the Roman Empire for seven or eight years. Everyone present was excited and excited that they could witness such a wonderful showdown.  Although we can't see what's going on in the two fogs, everyone knows that the battle is already going on fiercely. Whoever's fog dissipates first means that that person loses.  Everyone is nervously watching the changes in the two fogs, and some stakeholders are even nervous in their throats.  The emperor clenched his fists and looked excitedly at the changes in the square.  He didn't expect that Aidi would burst out with unimaginable strength. This battle was really suspenseful. Leonardo was also stunned, and he already had a trace of regret in his heart.  If I had known that Ai Di was so strong, I should have sent someone to greet him two days ago.  Stan, the old fox, is really cunning. He turned to Ai Di in the middle of the battle, and he might get a big advantage. Others were more or less surprised and regretful, but everyone was also suspicious that Ai Di was so young.  , can it really compete with the famous Ricken in the mainland?  You must know that just half a year ago, some good people ranked more than fifty epic masters with surnames in the Eternal Continent, and Rickon was the first among them. No matter what everyone thinks, what really determines the outcome of the battle is strength.  .  Aidi is caught in a silent battle. He and Ricken use their domains to suppress each other's opponents, and at the same time they must survive in each other's domains.  This is a competition in which only one of two can survive. If there is a slight mistake, it will be doomed. Ricken's field is called silence, which is naturally related to sound.  In his realm, Ai Di could only hear his own heartbeat and breathing.  In the extremely quiet realm, his heartbeat was like thunder, his breathing was like a strong wind, his eardrums were squeezed by some huge force, and his brain was a little dizzy.  Although there are no attacks for the time being, this dead silence is enough to drive people crazy.  Ai Di didn't even dare to move his body, otherwise the noise caused by the friction of joints and muscles could almost tear a person's spirit apart.  The realm of silence, called silence, can amplify the sounds in the human body millions of times.  Using mental high pressure to cause people to collapse, this invisible attack method is really vicious. The longer he stayed in the field, the more unbearable it became for Ai Di.  He could already hear the sound of the contraction of his internal organs and the sound of blood flowing in his blood vessels. Any tiny movement would trigger a series of sounds, as if his whole body had turned into a symphony orchestra, but it made the most terrifying noise.  Although the Eye of Truth and the Eye of Order protect the spirit, Ai Di still feels tight in the chest and can't breathe.  This feeling is like sleeping with a big stone on your chest. It is already uncomfortable enough, but there is a person next to you who is snoring so loudly that it can drive you crazy.  "No, if this continues, my spirit will collapse." Ai Di was secretly frightened.  Ricken is indeed a well-known strong man. He doesn't have any attack methods, but he is enough to make people crazy. This realm of silence is well-deserved. Taking a deep breath, enduring the noise like a bellows, Ai Di calmed himself down.  Soon his heartbeat became very slow, "BoomBoomBoom" and it only beat less than thirty times a minute.  Ai Di gradually entered a state similar to meditation. He used every ounce of power in his mind to carefully sense the power of rules in the realm of silence.  If you want to crack the field, you must either use powerful force or find loopholes in the rules.  This latter one happens to be what Aidi is good at.  When I first played Gates of Eternity, Aidi took advantage of the program loopholes in the game and made a lot of money.  Now he is a dual master of inscriptions and alchemy, and his understanding of rules far exceeds that of ordinary epic-level experts. It is not too difficult to crack the domain.  "TimeI need time. I hope my domain can trap Ricken long enough." Aidi quickly caught a trace of the rules. He followed it excitedly and began to look for loopholes.  At the same moment, in Aidi's illusory realm, Ricken also felt uncomfortable.  ¡°Compared to the realm of silence where there is nothing but noise, the realm of illusion is just the opposite.  There is everything here, and it is both real and illusory, making it difficult to distinguish between real and fake.  The scene changes in almost a few minutes, sometimes it is a scorching desert, sometimes it is??The cold cave sometimes dives to the bottom of the deep sea, and sometimes is thrown to the top of the mountain.  Ricken knew that all of this was an illusion, but the scenes were so real that he had to brace himself to deal with it.  "This bastard actually has a domain. I underestimated him." Ricken finally came up from the bottom of the deep sea, feeling extremely wet and uncomfortable.  The illusion can be made so realistic, God knows how Ai Di did it.  ¡°That¡¯s not all, the endless stream of monsters are constantly attacking, and natural disasters such as earthquakes, tsunamis, and tornadoes are also coming mercilessly. From the second that Ricken fell into the domain, he barely had a moment of peace.  "You bastard, I must break his domain, I must kill him." Ricken angrily rushed left and right in the domain, constantly using magic to launch waves of bombings.  Unfortunately, apart from destroying some illusions, the illusory realm remained motionless.  Aidi and Ricken were both trying to figure out how to crack each other's domain, but the people waiting in the square began to get anxious.  Time ticked by, and half an hour passed quickly.  "What are you doing? Don't you want to fight?" A low-level adventurer asked blankly.  "You know nothing, now is the exciting time," an old man next to him said disdainfully, "This is called a field duel, do you understand?" "Exciting? I only saw two clouds of fog." The adventurer rubbed his eyes.  , indeed there are only two clouds of fog.  "There's a fight going on in the fog," the old man said, "just watch." Although the adventurer didn't know what he wanted to watch, he still calmed down.  Most of the people in the square were like this, staring at the two mists with big eyes and small eyes, looking forward to an early decision.  Another quarter of an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and even the most patient people could no longer hold on.  Just when everyone was getting a little tired, there was finally movement in the two fogs.  "It's moving." Several people jumped up in the witness seats. They watched helplessly as the white mist began to move, spinning in irregular circles around the square like a headless fly.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????  The black mist was still quiet, and no one knew what was happening inside, but everyone had a vague guess that this boring scene seemed to be coming to an end.  As everyone guessed, in the realm of silence, Aidi was fighting against the power of rules with all his strength.  After entering the domain, ordinary people tend to use more forceful cracking methods, using the power of a series of attack-like rules to create flaws and take the opportunity to break free.  Ai Di, on the other hand, directly looked for loopholes and used inscriptions to deal with the rules.  ¡°Inscriptions are exactly the means humans use to manipulate rules.  The inscription array actually borrows the power of rules. As the master craftsman of inscriptions, Ai Di will never let go as long as he finds a loophole.  At this moment, Ai Di waved his hands in the air repeatedly, releasing sharp auras to form a small inscription array in the air.  The inscription array consists of tens of thousands of lines and is extremely complex.  Not to mention ordinary people, even an inscription master would have a headache for several days when he saw it.  But if you want to crack the domain, you have to use such a complicated inscription array.  Ai Di spent half an hour, enduring the crazy noises coming from his body, and finally completed the final stroke.  "Very good." A smile appeared on Ai Di's lips, and he outputted a source of power to activate the inscription array.  There was a crisp sound of "click", and the power in the inscription array started to move, just like a sharp arrow, hitting the loophole in the field.  The entire field suddenly began to collapse, showing signs of collapse.  "Look at my air-cutting technique." The next step was the violent attack. Ai Di drew out the Earth Demon Sword, and the power of the earth technique began to circulate in his body.  The inscription array was flashing and the field was trembling. Ai Di saw the opportunity and suddenly drew out his sword. "Shattering the Earth, Breaking the Waves, Stabring the Sun and Cutting the Sky." The five-strategy killing move in the air was swung out in Ai Di's hand.  "I will chop, chop, chop, chop" five swords in a row, hitting the five most vulnerable links of the power of the rules.  In an instant, the realm collapsed. Everyone in the square heard a "bang", and the swirling white mist suddenly exploded. A figure flashed out of the smoke. It was Ai Di. "Ai Di broke the silence."  The field is cracked." Everyone was shocked.  From the first second of the duel, Ai Di constantly refreshed everyone's view of him.  At the beginning, more than 95% of the people believed that Aidi would lose miserably, but at this moment, almost half of the people began to think that Aidi would win&nbsp; In fact, Aidi does have an advantage.  He has cracked Riken's domain, and Riken is still struggling in his illusory domain. It seems that this duel is about to come to an end. Aidi looked around and saw that the black mist was still there, and walked away slowly.  past.  Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, wondering what Ai Di would do.  Is it possible that Ricken, a strong man of this generation, will die today?  Just when Ai Di walked to the black mist with the sword in hand, there was movement in the black mist.  "Bang, bang, bang," a series of crashing sounds came from the black fog. After a long attack, Aidi's illusory realm finally could no longer trap Ricken.  Ai Di frowned slightly. Just as he was about to activate the power in the Flower of Shadows and trap Ricken, he only heard a loud noise.  The black mist suddenly dissipated, and Rickon's figure flew into the sky from inside, bursting into laughter.  "Hahaha, Aidi, your domain has been broken by me, you are doomed this time." Ricken floated in mid-air using the levitation technique, and shouted triumphantly, and his voice almost spread throughout the entire city of Verona.  bk

 Text Chapter 0387: Borrowing Strength to Fight

    Chapter 0387: Borrowing Strength There was silence in the square, and everyone looked sympathetically at Ricken in mid-air.  "Shameful" This is what almost everyone is thinking.  This day was destined to be the most difficult day in Rickon's life and the one he didn't want to mention. Almost all the prestige and reputation he had accumulated over the years were destroyed.  Even if he could defeat Ai Di, he still couldn't save it.  After Ricken screamed, he suddenly felt something was wrong.  He looked down doubtfully and saw Ai Di's figure.  "How is that possible?" Ricken's eyes widened, feeling extremely ashamed for the first time in his life.  I thought I had cracked Ai Di's domain and could kill Ai Di happily, but when Ricken found out that Ai Di had cracked the domain faster than him, he felt bitter in his heart.  Over the years, relying on the reputation of the Dharma God, Ricken has always had strong self-confidence.  Standing high above all living beings and holding power, Ricken got everything he could and developed an arrogant character.  But now, his confidence was almost destroyed by Ai Di.  This guy actually broke the realm of silence before him. How did he do it? Is he still human?  The first time the duel began, Ricken felt a little afraid.  He suddenly discovered that Aidi's challenge was by no means impulsive, but filled with strong confidence.  "Sword Masterhow did you teach such a monster?" Ricken slowly fell from the air with resentment.  Thinking of his embarrassing behavior just now, he also felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the square. It seemed that everyone was looking at him with sympathy and ridicule.  This unprecedented sense of humiliation made Ricken feel ashamed and angry. He vented all his anger on Aidi and shouted sternly: "Aidi, I'm going to skin you." Aidi held the Earth Demon Sword horizontally.  On his chest, he said calmly: "Master Ricken, talking is useless, please take action." Ricken's eyes burst with hatred, he shouted angrily, opened his hands, and magic power surged out.  "Rumble" The ground began to tremble, and the entire square seemed to turn into a pot of boiling porridge, with countless cracks opening on the ground.  Spikes made of stones and soil emerged from the ground.  Almost instantly, Ai Di was surrounded by these thorns.  "Hahaha, this is the crack in the earth, let you see it," Ricken said with sweating profusely.  This level 30 powerful magic consumed a lot of his magic power. Even if his mental power was very strong, he was already very tired after repeated consumption.  "What a crack in the earth." Ai Di was on guard.  "Ai Di, if you have any last words, please leave them as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late," Ricken said ferociously. He gestured with his hands in the air, as if he had received instructions, and those ground thorns began to break through the ground, heading towards Ai Di in the center of the encirclement.  Squeeze through.  The sky was filled with dust, covering Ai Di's figure.  In the dust, Ricken only heard Ai Di's cold snort.  "Die!" Ricken had no intention of showing mercy at all. He had to break Aidi's bones to relieve the hatred in his heart.  Then Ricken grabbed it with his ten fingers, and dozens of ground thorns suddenly sped up, piercing Ai Di overwhelmingly.  "Eddie" Rachel and Vivian looked extremely nervous. The two beauties held their hands tightly together and exclaimed in unison.  Teacher Penny, who was not far from them, turned pale and covered her eyes with her hands, just watching this scene.  On the city wall, Stephanie jumped up suddenly. If she hadn't been so helpless, she really wanted to jump down to help Aidi block a thorn in the ground.  There was also a beautiful girl dancing with Stephanie, it was Denise.  This beautiful girl who had once met naked in front of Ai Di was in tears and almost cried.  Among the crowd, there was another girl who pursed her lips and tried to stay calm.  She exuded an iceberg aura that would repel people thousands of miles away.  But for Ai Di, this iceberg beauty has an inexplicable concern.  Aidi didn¡¯t know how many people were worried about him, nor how many beauties would be heartbroken if he died.  He only knows one thing: although the power of the Earth Split is powerful, it is far inferior to the Demon Swordsman's Power of the Earth technique. What does it mean to strike a stone with an egg?  Using the power of the earth to attack a demon swordsman holding an earth demon sword is called hitting an egg against a stone, or sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth. Seeing countless stabs coming towards him, Ai Di not only did not panic at all, but actually showed joy.  He has sensed that there is power in this powerful magic, and this is the power that the power of the earth desires. "Let me have a feast." Ai Di waved the earth magic sword, and the power of the earth skills in his body suddenly exploded.  All the pores on his body were open, like a greedy beast??, and the ground thorns were like cakes delivered to the door, and were all swallowed up by Ai Di. "Crash!" The power contained in dozens of huge ground thorns was swallowed by Ai Di, and he suddenly lost his cohesion.  It turned into countless soil and gravel and piled up in the center of the square, like a hill.  "Hahaha, buried?" Ricken laughed wildly, "Are you dead now? You're lucky." There was a commotion among the onlookers. Rachel and Vivian wanted to rush over, but were held back by Penny.  "The duel is not over yet, don't be impulsive." Penny was also worried.  She has always missed the kiss under the mistletoe in the Celtic tribe.  Now that Aidi's life and death are unknown, although she is in a state of confusion, she maintains her last trace of calmness.  Sure enough, as soon as Penny finished speaking, everyone heard a noise in the hill.  At first, it was just a noise, as if there were mice burrowing inside. Gradually, the sound became louder and louder. The whole hill began to shake, and stones and soil rolled down. It was like there was a volcano in the hill.  About to explode.  Ricken's expression changed, and he opened his palms without hesitation and muttered something.  This is a thirty-level "Great Flame Curse" that can melt even stones.  He will continue to burn this hill and the Aidi below to ashes. The spell of the Great Flame Curse has a total of fifty-four syllables. Even if Ricken has epic-level strength, it can only be simplified to three at most.  Fourteen syllables, it takes ten seconds to complete.  Just when Ricken's spell chanted to the last five or six syllables and was about to deliver a fatal blow, the hill made a loud noise and exploded suddenly.  A black shadow rose into the sky and jumped into the air.  "Ai Di" was in an uproar. I thought that Ai Di was dead under the attack of the Earth Splitter, but he escaped from death. What's even more frightening is that Ai Di in mid-air looked proud and energetic, and even his skin and flesh seemed to be injured.  No.  Could it be that even powerful magic like Earth Break couldn't do anything to him?  "It's such a hard life It's a pity that you can only go so far." Ricken just finished singing all the syllables, pointing his hand at Ai Di, and a ball of flames spurted out from his palm and shot straight towards Ai Di in mid-air.  .  The flames penetrated the air, and were so hot that they could almost melt the stone into juice.  If hit by flames, even a body of steel and iron will be reduced to ashes.  It was difficult for Ai Di to dodge while he was in the air, and he had no intention of dodging. He swung his sword in the air, and the power of the earth he had just absorbed gathered on the blade, shining brightly. "Riken, I will give you your power back." Ai Di's forehead  The mark of power actually flickered.  Ai Di only felt that his whole body was filled with infinite power. With a roar, the first move of the air-cutting technique burst out from the ground.  As soon as the crack in the ground came out, it swept out with overwhelming power and collided with the Great Flame Curse.  With a "bang", the flame was blown to pieces and turned into countless flying sparks, completely destroyed.  However, the power of the ground cracking did not weaken at all, and it aimed at Ricken and swept it down hard.  Ricken's face turned pale with fear. His first reaction was to use teleportation to avoid this sharp blow.  Unfortunately, Ai Di was already prepared. At the same time as the cracking of the ground, he silently sang a "magic cut off".  Rickon's teleportation had just sung a syllable, and the magic power in his body was completely gone. It stands to reason that a strong man of Rickon's level would never be cut off and interfered by magic. His powerful mental power alone was rarely countered by anyone.  Wouldn't using magic to cut him off be like asking for backlash?  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the box, how could anyone see the timing of outputting magic power if he was as strong as Ricken?  However, Aidi's mental power is considered to be the strongest in the Eternal Continent, and he guessed Rickon's next move. This magic cutoff happened at the moment when Rickon's magic power was output, and it hit the magic power in Rickon's body solidly.  It was immediately cleared away and fell into a state of powerlessness for several seconds.  "Oops" Without his magic power, Ricken was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. He looked pale as the ground cracked and he even lost the courage to lift his legs to escape.  Seeing that the ground was about to cut Ricken into two pieces, a trace of determination flashed across his face and he slapped his chest suddenly.  With a "boom", a golden halo exploded on Ricken's body, forming a defensive shield.  The ground-breaking slash struck on it, making a loud noise.  The power of cracking the earth is too great, not only the power of Ai Di, but also the power absorbed from the crack of the earth. This sword can even split the entire square, not to mention a mere golden shield.  But the shield is obviously a top-notch prop. Although it was torn into pieces as expected,?It also greatly reduced the power of cracking the ground.  What's even more valuable is that that buffering second gave Ricken a chance to survive a desperate situation.  Ricken took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and poured it into his throat.  The potion enters the throat and the magic power is restored.  Taking advantage of the last third of a second, Ricken used an advanced stone skin technique before the ground crack hit him. Then his whole body was knocked out by the huge impact, and he fell for more than thirty meters before falling heavily.  fell to the ground.  "Wow" Although Ricken was not cut off at the waist, his internal organs were severely injured, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.  Ricken raised his head and looked at Ai Di resentfully, his heart filled with fear.  It wasn't until this moment that he realized that Aidi was simply a mountain he couldn't cross bk

 Text Chapter 0388 Mysterious Magical Treasure

    Chapter 0388: Magical Mysterious Treasure Ricken climbed up with difficulty, his face turned gray.  However, the arrogance of the once aloof master still supported him to straighten his waist.  The area around his waist that was hit by the ground crack was in severe pain. Ricken didn't even dare to cough, for fear of immediately curling up into a ball and rolling and struggling like a cooked shrimp.  He estimated that he had at least seven or eight broken bones, thanks to the advanced stone skin technique and the life-saving tool, otherwise he would have been cut in two by now.  "Such a strong force, can I win?" Ricken stared at Ai Di, his body trembling slightly.  The fear of failure lingered in his heart, and what made it even more difficult for him to accept was that the honor of the Dharma God lineage he represented must be destroyed today?  Ai Di slowly fell from the air, and the Earth Demon Sword was gently placed on his shoulder: "Master Ricken, do you want to admit defeat?" "Admit defeat?" Ricken smiled bitterly.  He would rather die than admit defeat. Is there any point in surviving?  Just the words of those who do bad things can drown him. Everyone pushes down the wall and beats the dog in the water. Li Ken has seen a lot of similar things and has done it a lot.  Now that he has become that dog on the wall, he realizes that trace of despair.  "I don't believe you are much better than me." Ricken took a deep breath and took out another bottle of potion from his arms.  This is his last trump card. Once used, there is no turning back.  Ricken still remembers that before his teacher went into seclusion seven years ago, he gave him three props, a necklace, a bottle of potion and a staff.  At that time, the teacher told him that there was a steel protection magic hidden in the gem on the necklace, which could withstand huge impact at critical moments and save his life.  After the ground-breaking blow just now, Ricken had no choice but to use the steel to protect him, and he escaped.  It's funny that when he got it, he thought he would never use it in his life.  As for potions, they are even more precious.  This is a bottle of "infinite magic potion" that can stimulate the human body's potential and squeeze out every ounce of hidden power in the body.  Not only does it restore strength faster than high-level vitality potions, but it can also increase your strength by about 30%.  This potion is extremely effective, but it also has huge side effects.  The effect of taking the medicine can only last for thirty minutes, but it also exhausts the human body's potential, and there will be no progress from now on.  Now Ricken is holding the infinite magic potion, with a trace of hesitation remaining in his heart.  He is only fifty years old, which is the golden age for a magician.  If he can no longer make any progress in the future, it will be tantamount to completely ruining his magic career.  But Ricken had to drink it. If he drank it, he would still have the strength to fight, and he might be able to turn the tide.  If he didn't drink, he was destined to be nailed on the pillar of shame today and become a laughing stock. "Drink" Li Ken made up his mind, opened the cork and poured it into his stomach.  The entrance to the potion was refreshing, and the power of the potion spread to all parts of his body in an instant. Ricken felt that every cell seemed to be activated. The firepower in his body was continuously growing, and even the injured area no longer felt pain.  At this moment, Ricken's potential was infinitely tapped, and his whole person suddenly glowed with a strange look.  This change was immediately noticed by Ai Di, and everyone who witnessed it also realized that something was wrong, and they were all extremely surprised.  "Could it be the infinite magic potion?" Aiolia exclaimed in a low voice.  ¡°Everyone has heard of the existence of this mysterious potion, but this is the first time they have seen someone use it.  It seems that this duel is far from settled. "Infinite Magic Potion" Ai Di was also surprised. He didn't expect Ricken to have such a last resort.  As a master of medicine refining, Ai Di certainly knew how powerful this medicine was. It not only required master-level medicine refining techniques, but also several rare materials that were rare to find in a century.  Even Ai Di didn't have those precious materials in his hands, so he couldn't refine them.  "Aidi, you have given me a huge humiliation, now use your life to repay it all." Ricken said quietly, like a demon emerging from the abyss, all the muscles on his face were tangled together ferociously.  .  "You have said similar words too many times, why not take some practical action." Ai Di responded vigilantly, and at the same time took out a bottle of potion from his arms.  At the critical moment, this is the real trump card.  "This time, it's the last time." Ricken felt better and better, and his whole body was filled with huge power. The feeling of being light but having huge power in his hand was really comfortable.  Ai Di held the Earth Demon Sword firmly, waiting for Ricken's attack.  He knew that this was the greatest test, and as long as he could survive it, Ricken's end would be over.  Ricken did not attack immediately. Although the medicine was only effective for half an hour, he felt that a few minutes would be enough.  And he has another oneThis mace is perfect for crushing Ai Di.  He saw Ricken's space ring flash, and a staff appeared in his palm.  As soon as the staff came out, a huge dark cloud appeared over the square, covering most of the city of Verona in an instant.  There was a faint sound of thunder among the dark clouds, and streaks of blue lightning shuttled through the clouds. Several "click, click, click" thunders made everyone's eardrums tremble.  "Thunder Staff" All the magicians present felt that their breathing became rapid and their heartbeats accelerated dozens of times.  They never dreamed that Rickon would actually possess this legendary top-notch staff. It is said that when the magician Saint Cruz entered the world, the Thunder Staff was found in an ancient cave.  From that time until he was forty years old, the Thunder Staff followed the God of Magic and became his main weapon.  When he was forty years old, the God of Law gathered twenty-five top blacksmiths on the mainland and spent a whole year smelting a meteorite. It took another three years to create the "Staff of Annihilation".  Until then, the Thunder Staff is retired.  Although it is difficult to compare with the legend of the Staff of Annihilation, the Thunder Staff is still the weapon of the God of Magic after all, and it also has a high status in the hearts of all magicians.  After retirement, the Thunder Staff almost disappeared from people¡¯s sight, and no one knew where it went.  It wasn't until Rickon took it out that everyone knew that the Thunder Staff had been passed into his hands.  "I really didn't expect that Ricken would have such a killing move. Aidi is in danger," Aiolia said with an emotional expression.  Vieira, however, changed from his earthy complexion just now to dancing with joy.  He thought to himself: If Rickon kills Eddie, he will never be able to progress in his life.  Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for me to take charge of the Magic Guild?  With dark clouds overhead covering the sun, people in the square had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere of the duel returned to its peak of tension.  Rickon finally showed his true strength, can Aidi stop him?  As soon as the Thunder Staff appeared, Ai Di was also a little surprised.  The huge thunder power contained in this staff was so familiar to him.  "I used to be a magician who could cast thunder to move the sky." Ai Di showed a smile, and under the astonished gaze of everyone, he slowly carried the Earth Demon Sword on his back.  "Did he give up? Do you want to admit defeat? Why didn't he use the sword? Did he think he could deal with Master Ricken with his bare hands?" Everyone looked at Ai Di in confusion, not understanding why he would act like this.  Ricken was also a little confused. He sneered: "Is it your turn to admit defeat now?" Ricken had already made up his mind. Regardless of whether Aidi admitted defeat or not, he had to kill this young man.  Even if you try to violate the rules of dueling, you must kill this monster-like young man. He must not exist, otherwise sooner or later he will threaten the teacher. "Who said I have to admit defeat." Ai Di slowly shouldered the sword.  , the space ring also flickered.  An ordinary staff appeared in the palm of Ai Di's hand. It looked like the staff was polished with ordinary branches. A strange stone was inlaid at the end of the staff. It looked simple and no one recognized what it was.  "What is that, the goods from a third-rate blacksmith shop?" Someone said scornfully, "He plans to use this to fight the Thunder Staff?" "Oh my God, he must be scared crazy by Master Ricken," someone laughed.  All kinds of discussions came overwhelmingly, but Ai Di didn't seem to hear anything.  He rubbed the staff lovingly and said in a low voice: "The cycle of life and death I haven't let you move for a long time. Please accompany me to torture someone today." It seems that he sensed Ai Di's words.  There was a breath of nothingness.  Life and death coexist in this seemingly inconspicuous staff. This battle is destined to make it move from the obscure backstage to the dazzling big stage. "Are you ready to die?" Ricken saw Eddy.  I also used the magic staff and actually felt a lot more relaxed.  He was really a little afraid of Aidi's sword and the domineering sword technique that could swallow up dragons and tigers. If it were a magic battle, Ricken felt that his chance of winning was as high as 100%.  "We're waiting for you at any time," Ai Di said.  "Then you die." Ricken smiled cruelly. He had already accumulated strength and was waiting for this moment to explode.  As Rickon's words fell, a thunder exploded in the sky, and with a "click", countless bolts of lightning fell from the sky like silver snakes, and crazily smashed down on Ai Di. Amid the lightning and thunder, Ai Di's figure looked like this  He was so weak that it seemed that just a flash of lightning could completely destroy him.  But it just so happens that such a weak figure never loses in the confrontation with the thunder and lightning in the sky.  In full view of everyone, with countless people watching in surprise, Aidi raised the reincarnation of life and death.  The power of the Tree of Life and the Heart of the Undead collided, and through the inscription array on the staff, a heart-stopping light burst out. "What is that?" Ricken was stunned. This move of "thousands of thunder and lightning" is  A blow that exceeded his own strength.  If he hadn't taken the infinite magic potion, he would never have been able to cast such powerful magic.  I thought that this violent blow could completely crush Ai Di and blow him into a pile of meat paste, but the ordinary staff in Ai Di's hand actually rippled with a black and white light, forming an impregnable  Countless lightning strikes on the protective cover, just like raindrops hitting the glass, unable to damage it at all.  Ricken had a look of disbelief on his face, and he roared at the top of his lungs: "Thunder moves the sky" bk

 Text Chapter 0389 Self-destruction

    Chapter 0389 Suicide Just as every fire magician wants to learn the "Fire Tornado", the dream of a thunder magician is to master the "Thunder Nine Heavens".  The legendary fifty-level magic can only be mastered by legendary magicians.  If you don't have the absolute strength to chant rashly, it will only lead to a crazy backlash from the thunder and lightning elements.  Ricken is still too far away from the legendary level. With his strength, he is simply overestimating his capabilities.  There is no other possibility except being burned to ashes by the backlash of lightning.  But there are a lot of accidents in the world, especially in the hands of some evildoers, all the impossible will become possible.  The history of magic in the Eternal Continent lasts for tens of thousands of years, and there have been countless geniuses, but none of them is more outstanding than the magician Saint Cruz.  There may be someone more powerful than Santa Cruz, who can cast more powerful forbidden spells, kill millions of people at once, flatten valleys or dry lakes in an instant, but Santa Cruz did one thing.  An invention that people find incredible.  Santa Cruz changed the structure of magic. He even proposed that magic is just an arrangement of rules. If reasonable changes are made, more possibilities can be derived.  It was with similar ideas that Santa Cruz began his legendary career.  He has experienced thousands of battles in his life, large and small, and has never lost a single battle.  And his most brutal battle, and also the most unknown battle, was the battle with the Sword Master.  After the sword master's defeat, he fulfilled his bet and retired.  And Santa Cruz went further and further on his magical path, and finally achieved immortal fame.  In Santa Cruz¡¯s view, any magic has room for modification. Even powerful magic like Thunder Nine Heavens can adapt to different environments through various changes.  According to the magician¡¯s rules, Lei Dong Jiutian must possess legendary strength before it can be used.  But Santa Cruz will never be bound by any rules. After three years of research, he finally made some small changes to Thunder Nine Heavens, so that epic magicians can also operate under certain circumstances.  Use thunder to move the sky for nine days.  Although the power will be greatly reduced, it is far beyond ordinary magic.  Santa Cruz has made countless similar changes, and Thunder Nine Heavens is just one of them.  In his world, nothing is impossible. Magic is like a ball of mud, allowing him to shape it into different shapes as he pleases.  Although Ricken is a disciple of Santa Cruz, it is difficult for him to inherit the talent of his teacher.  However, he had also experimented with the modified magic.  At this moment, in the face of a huge crisis, Ricken decided to go all out and use a fatal blow to completely kill Ai Di.  Countless syllables of "Thundering Nine Heavens" were spat out from Ricken's mouth. Huge magical power condensed between the sky and the earth. The dark clouds became more and more gloomy and dark, and the world seemed to have suddenly entered night from day.  "Crack-Crack" streaks of lightning flashed through the air, countless thunders made loud noises, the earth and the sky trembled slightly, and the air was filled with the breath of destruction.  Everyone¡¯s heart was beating wildly. The emperor who was watching the battle on the city wall looked pale and hid behind him.  Geze¡¯s face turned even more gray. He was very aware of the power of this move and the consequences.  Regardless of whether Rickon can kill Eddie, this is probably the final blow of this earth-shattering duel.  Ai Di was shrouded in the power of life and death, with her eyes slightly closed, sensing the most mysterious rules between heaven and earth.  ¡°The root of all power is life and death, and no creature can escape this greatest rule.  Ai Di touched life and death with one hand. One second seemed like ten thousand years, and the feelings in his heart became more and more intense.  But it¡¯s still a small step away. With just a little push, Aidi can rush into a beautiful new world.  He needs a push, an opportunity.  Just when Ai Di was a little confused, there was a loud thunderous sound above his head, like an enlightenment, which suddenly woke up Ai Di. A picture seemed to appear in Ai Di's mind. This was a lifeless planet.  There was only the earth and the ocean, and there was no life or death at that time. All creation and destruction were nature's own entertainment.  At that time, it rained heavily all day long, thunder and lightning shuttled through the air, and struck the sea a thousand times, ten thousand times, and a hundred million times.  Suddenly one day, when a bolt of lightning hit the sea water, the rules changed slightly.  Starting from this small change, the power of rules began to operate.  Nature used its boundless power to create the first tiny life from the ocean.  This life feeds on rules, reproduces, grows, and gradually acquires consciousness.  Until one day, he has something beyond the rules??Power rushed out of the ocean and straight into the sky.  "Creator" Ai Di's mind flashed with images, and he broke into a cold sweat.  Cold sweat seeped out from his pores, and Ai Di felt extremely relaxed all over his body. When he sensed life and death again, a clear understanding of the rules surged in his heart.  A sound of thunder turned into an opportunity and awakened Ai Di.  Endless rules were woven into a big web in Aidi's mind.  This is the true meaning of how the world works. It seems that Ai Di spent a lot of time on this realization, but in fact it only took one hundredth of a second.  After that thunderous roar, Ricken's thunder struck down fiercely for nine days.  Although this is the modified Thunder Nine Heavens, it is not complete, but it has the momentum to destroy the world.  Just the tens of thousands of rolling lightnings could destroy the entire Verona. Ai Di looked up, the confusion in his eyes swept away.  The rolling thunder brought back his memories.  "The incomplete Thunder Nine Heavenscan actually make such changes, lowering the requirements for spell casting level. This should be the work of the God of Magic," Ai Di thought with some surprise.  Thunder moves the sky, which was once Ai Di's specialty.  He didn't know how many times he had used it in the game, and they were all full versions.  Facing the incomplete Thunder Nine Heavens in front of him, Ai Di seemed to have met an old friend.  He raised the reincarnation of life and death and began to murmur a series of spells.  It is also the Thunderous Nine Heavens, and it is the complete version of the Thunderous Nine Heavens.  Ai Di, who has just entered the epic level, wants to retaliate in kind.  Since you, Ricken, used the Thunderous Nine Heavens to deal with me, I will also use the Thunderous Nine Heavens to fight back at you. Who is worthy of the four Thunderous Nine Heavens? Seeing Ai Di's gesture, Ricken almost went crazy.  Does Ai Di also know how to thunder for nine days? It¡¯s impossible. Ricken¡¯s ability to send out thunder for nine days relies on Santa Cruz¡¯s changes and the improvement in strength brought by taking unlimited magic potion. Otherwise, even if he practices for another thirty years, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to do it.  I can't even scratch the surface of this powerful magic.  Ai Di, a mere 20-year-old young man with a zero age, has no idea how lucky he is to be able to reach the epic level. He actually knows how to move the sky with thunder, and he even has to use his own strength to show it?  This is simply a joke. Ricken never believed that Ai Di had the ability to use thunder and lightning. He had almost seen the bloody scene: Ai Di was backfired by lightning, and his body exploded like a torn bag, with blood and flesh flying all over the sky.  yes.  It¡¯s a pity that such a scene did not come true. The staff of the cycle of life and death passed through the air, Ai Di quickly changed his gestures, and the spells in his mouth flowed out like running water, and every syllable was compressed to the extreme.  Compared with Ricken's incomplete version, this is the real Thunderous Nine Heavens. The dark clouds in the sky became thicker, and Verona ushered in boundless darkness.  The thunder in the dark clouds rolled and roared, ten times more ferocious than before.  Everyone was stunned. They had already seen what Aidi was going to do. Even Aiolia didn't believe their eyes.  Even though Aidi had brought him countless incredible shocks, this time he was not optimistic about Aidi.  "Thunder Nine Heavens Aidi, what do you want to do? Are you crazy?" Aiolia exclaimed regardless of her identity.  Everyone is doubting and feeling tremendous pressure.  The thunder light has begun to flash and the electric snake is dancing. No one can stop Ai Di now.  "You can't do it." Ricken's eyes were blood red, staring at Ai Di, almost going crazy.  Who says it can¡¯t be done?  In Ai Di's dictionary, there is no such thing as "can't do it." In the main veins, which are twice as thick as ordinary people, the source of power is surging wildly, and the power that is thicker than ordinary magic power gives Ai Di plenty of confidence.  Coupled with the vast sea of ??spiritual power, it tenaciously supported the massive losses caused by the thunderous nine days.  There is also the power of life and death that collided in the staff of reincarnation. Ai Di, who suddenly understood the rules, was finally able to master this power. Countless elements decomposed and reorganized, just like human death and life, in the endless cycle of life and death.  In the midst of creation and destruction, Ai Di actually used his epic-level strength to activate the full version of the Thunderous Nine Heavens. Two Thunderous Nine Heavens were rolling in the sky, the thunder light shot through the dark clouds, and the loud rumbling sound made people think that the world  The end is coming.  Everyone¡¯s face in the square was pale, not because of the lightning, but because of fear from within.  They could never have imagined that what they thought was a one-sided duel would actually evolve to this point. "I'm going to tear you apart." Ricken was going crazy.  He already felt that Ai Di's thunderous nine-day sky was more complete and more powerful.  There was no need to continue the fight, he was destined to lose. But a burst of pride supported him, allowing him to exert his last effort and tap into the potential everywhere."Let's die together." Ricken opened his hands and allowed the magic power in his body to lose control.  His Thunderous Nine Heavens were like a beast that had broken free from its cage, suddenly bursting out with boundless power.  "Bang" The power of the thunderous nine-day wave first affected Ricken. He who was already weak was immediately torn to pieces by the huge force. His flesh and blood flew everywhere, and he died on the spot. This is the end of overestimating one's own capabilities. He was counterattacked by magic and brought it upon himself.  Destruction However, Rickon's death also brought some effect after all. The out-of-control thunderous Jiutian roared like crazy and pounced down from the air. It actually regarded the entire Verona as a delicious meal. To destroy this magnificent  Swallow the big city in one gulp bk

 Text Chapter 0390 Big and small monsters

    Chapter 0390 Big and Small Monsters The square was in chaos. Originally, they just wanted to watch the excitement, but unexpectedly they were involved in a fatal danger.  Countless adventurers tried to escape while cursing the eighteenth generation of Rickon's ancestors.  "It's a pity that there are too many people. Except for some people on the periphery who can run away, more people are blocked by the crowd and cannot escape at all."  The emperor on the city wall was trembling with fear and shouted: "Come quickly." Several bodyguards had already rushed over to protect him, but their faces were all full of despair.  The violent thunderstorms seemed to be falling from the sky, and even if they had nine lives, they would die. In the huge chaos, some people were not panicked.  Aiolia, Rachel, Vivian, Penny everyone who knew Aidi did not move.  They all stared at Ai Di's figure, knowing that this person could often turn the tide in the most critical moments and create stunning miracles.  Sure enough, Ai Di shook the staff in his hand, looked disdainfully at the out-of-control incomplete version of Lei Dong Jiutian, and sneered.  "Destroy it for me" Under the control of Ai Di, the more powerful full version of Thunder Nine Heavens was launched. The world seemed to be destroyed. Heavy rain poured down in the sky, and the hurricane roared, making people unable to open their eyes. Thunder was a  The banging sound makes people think that the ears no longer belong to the head.  The most terrifying thing is that lightnings are fighting in the air. The fierce impact and rumbling vibrations make the whole world shake. The battle between the two thundering nine heavens is beyond everyone's imagination.  Only a group of magicians looked at the fierce battle like a pilgrim, letting the heavy rain soak their robes.  At this moment, they forgot why Eddie and Rickon were dueling, and they forgot about Rickon's death. They were completely immersed in the awe of magic.  I don¡¯t know which magician knelt down first, and soon the ground was covered with darkness. They were chanting the magician¡¯s songs, their faces full of solemnity and tranquility.  Such a scene will appear in the midst of thunder, rain, and lightning, which makes people feel more and more doomsday.  But most people were quiet, praying silently in their hearts, hoping that Aidi would win.  In fact, they don¡¯t need to pray. The complete Thunderous Nine Heavens is simply not something that Ricken¡¯s incomplete version can compete with.  After a fierce collision that could turn the earth upside down, the winner was decided.  At this time, the square became quiet again, and the heavy rain gradually became sparse, turned into light rain, and then gradually stopped.  The dark clouds in the sky faded away their black appearance, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and the sun shone on the earth again.  If it weren't for the fact that the square was in a mess, with cracks and upturned stones and soil everywhere, everyone would have thought that everything just happened was just a dream.  Ai Di took a deep breath and put away the staff of reincarnation.  He looked at Ricken's remains. The pulpy flesh and blood made it difficult to imagine that this was a great man who once covered the sky with one hand.  "General Gordon Fehr, can we announce the result of the duel?" Aidi's eyes locked on the rain-covered Gordon Fehr in the crowd.  Gordonfel shuddered and hesitantly walked to Ricken's wreckage to take a look.  Although he had experienced hundreds of battles and killed countless enemies, seeing Ricken's mutilated body was still a little scary.  Suppressing the fear in his heart, Gordon Phil announced in as high a voice as possible: "The result of the duel isAi Di wins." "Wow." I don't know who was the first to applaud. Anyway, the applause in the square was sparse at first.  There were only a few, but they soon gathered into a wave of noise.  Whether it was out of admiration or fear, helplessness or gratitude, everyone clapped their hands until they turned red.  They knew very well that from this moment on, a new generation of strong men would shine on the entire continent.  The emperor stood on the city wall, looking at Ai Di in shock, and suddenly said to Leonardo: "Go see Ai Di in person right away, and tell him that I admire him very much, and hope that he can attend the celebration held by the royal family for him."  Before Riken's bones were cold, the emperor made a decision.  This is a good opportunity to attack the remaining forces of Golden Rose and even Ricken. We must use the prestige established by Ai Di. Leonardo said yes repeatedly, and his intestines were almost green with regret.  If he had known that Aidi hid such a powerful power, why would he support Ricken? At this moment, there are many people who have the same idea as the emperor, and everyone wants to win over Aidi, a rising star, but some people are dismissive.  Ribery stared at Aidi gloomily, shaking with anger.  He glanced at the earth-colored Vieira next to him, and sneered: "What are you afraid of?" Vieira lamented: "Ai Di won, will we still have something good to eat?" "Don't worry, Ricken.  After he died, wasn't there still that big shot behind him? No matter how powerful Ai Di was, could he still be stronger than that one?Ribery said grimly.  "You mean Lord Dharma God?" Vieira was surprised, "Isn't he in retreat?" "So someone must be sent to notify Lord Dharma God immediately. Think about it, if Lord Dharma God knew that his disciple had been killed, what would he do?  What's your reaction?" Ribery laughed sinisterly.  Vieira's eyes lit up: "What you said makes sense, butwhere is the God of Law retreating?" "I know the location, but there is no one trustworthy to report it" Ribery said faintly.  ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Vieira volunteered.  If Ai Di really gains power, his future will be over. He must seize every opportunity to save himself. This is probably the only chance. Just when they were discussing how to deal with Ai Di, Ai Di's side had already begun to celebrate.  "Aidi" Rachel and Vivian were the first to rush over and hugged Aidi tightly. They had always been full of confidence in Aidi, but the ups and downs of the battle had made them so nervous that it was hard to breathe until  At this moment, they still didn't believe that Aidi had really defeated Ricken.  Penny stood in the crowd, looking at Eddie silently, thinking in her heart: Eddie, you are really great. Also watching silently was Stephanie, who looked at the scene with a smile, and glanced at Allen again.  The representative of the Goblin Department Store had a pale green face. He stammered: "How could this happen? How could this happen?" No wonder Allen was so shocked. Even though he was once optimistic about Ai Di, this time he couldn't.  The Lord was on Riken's side and threw in a lot of help.  Now that Rickon died tragically and Eddie won, it also proved that his choice was completely wrong.  "Alan, I once said, don't underestimate Aidi's potential, but you don't believe it. Do you understand now?" Stephanie said energetically, "If you offend a rising star like Aidi, you know you will be taken away by the company.  What a loss." Allen slumped in his seat without saying a word, and said after a long time: "Stephanie, I will take the blame and resign. I hope you can put the blame behind you, handle this matter with full authority, and repair the relationship with Aidi." Stephen  Ni showed a smile. She looked at Ai Di from a distance and thought: You guy, I really saw it right. Ai Di's witnesses expressed their congratulations to Ai Di one by one, but they were not ecstatic.  Except for Stein, everyone else did not support Eddy just for speculation.  Although Aidi won, there are still many troublesome things to deal with next.  Ricken¡¯s identity is unusual. In addition to being the president of the Magic Guild, he is also a disciple of the God of Magic.  If the God of Law knew about this after he was released from seclusion, although legally he could not seek revenge on Ai Di, everyone knew that the God of Law was a monster who did not follow any rules. God knows what he would do.  Although Aidi defeated Ricken, no one thought he had the strength to challenge the God of Law.  So the excitement only lasted for a moment, and everyone began to worry about Ai Di again.  "Everyone's faces are not pretty, it seems like I am the one who died." Ai Di couldn't help but joked when he saw that everyone's faces were not pretty.  Ai Di doesn¡¯t know what everyone is thinking, but if you worry about the future, you will never be able to enjoy the present.  If the God of Dharma is coming, let him come. Once the dust has settled, someone will naturally handle the follow-up matters.  Aidi returned to the hotel and fell asleep with her head covered.  When he woke up again, it was already dark.  At this moment, in the city of Verona, the thrilling news of this battle is being spread everywhere.  Aidi has successfully risen to the rank of the strongest in the Eternal Continent, even veteran strongmen like Aiolia and Anthony are far behind. ? ? Stretching, Ai Di felt in good spirits, but she was just a little hungry.  This battle really used up a lot of physical strength, but it needs to be replenished.  Just as he was about to go out to have dinner with Rachel and Vivian, Eddie's pupils suddenly shrank, and an unimaginable dangerous intuition came to his heart.  Ai Di stopped breathing, and the muscles all over his body contracted. He felt like a sharp arrow was aimed at the back of his heart. If he moved even a little bit, he would be shot through the heart.  "Which expert is it?" Ai Di searched hard and couldn't imagine who could enter the room without him noticing at all.  This person didn't release even the slightest breath, but it was able to put him under extreme mental pressure. Not many people in the world could do this.  "Turn around." A voice sounded.  Ai Di slowly turned around and saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the room.  His appearance is very ordinary, and he is the kind of person who would never be found in a crowd, but he is filled with an extreme arrogance.  That is a kind of arrogance that looks down on the sky, the earth, and all life.  That's oneAi Di knows only one person who truly overlooks all sentient beings and defies rules. The identity of this person is about to be revealed. "Master Dharma God?" Ai Di took a deep breath and asked slowly.  .  "Do you recognize me?" the middle-aged man asked, which was equivalent to admitting his identity.  What was supposed to come finally came, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly.  Ai Di stared at the number one person in the Eternal Continent. She really didn't expect that he was so young.  The Dharma Saint Cruz glanced at Ai Di and said calmly: "I heard that you are a monster-like genius, so I came here to take a look. Because many years ago, some people called me a monster" bk

 Text Chapter 0391 Five-Year Agreement

    Chapter 0391 Five-Year Covenant Two monsters, one big and one small, two amazingly talented people.  One is the number one strong man in the mainland who has been famous for a long time, and the other is a young star who has become famous and outstanding.  They are both called monsters, but their abilities are completely different.  Ai Di was once a legendary powerhouse, and he knew very well how powerful a legendary powerhouse was.  But only when he stood in front of the Dharma Saint Cruz, Aidi realized that games could not be compared with reality.  A legendary powerhouse who understands the power of rules, his true presence is like a high mountain, making people look up to him.  Especially when Santa Cruz deliberately exuded an oppressive aura, Aidi felt as if there was a big stone pressing on his chest, and even his breathing was about to stop.  "You're very good, you didn't lie down." Santa Cruz said with a slight smile. He naturally exuded that aloof and arrogant attitude. Although it was very unpleasant, Aidi knew that if there was only one person in the world,  If you are qualified to be arrogant, it must be Santa Cruz.  Aidi has seen three legendary powerhouses. In comparison, Santa Cruz is the strongest one.  Compared with him, Cassis has a feeling of twilight, while the Sword Master seems to be a sharp sword, but it is easy to break because it is so hard and strong.  "Compared to Cassis and Juggernaut, even though Santa Cruz was sitting less than five steps away from Aidi, and Aidi could even see every hair on his head, she still couldn't see how powerful he was.  This person seemed to be shrouded in a transparent mist, mysterious and mysterious.  "Master Dharma God just needs to raise a finger and I will fall down." Ai Di said with a wry smile.  Facing Santa Cruz, Aidi is self-aware.  If he were still the all-powerful fifty-ninth-level legendary mage, even if he had zero understanding of the power of rules, he would still have a 65% chance of winning against Santa Cruz.  But now he is just a magic swordsman who has just entered the epic level. Although he can easily defeat other professions of the same level, he has no resistance in front of the legendary powerhouse.  This is the absolute gap in strength, a gap that cannot be bridged by any medicine, weapons, props, tactics or cleverness.  Knowing that he was outmatched, Ai Di would certainly not seek death.  He wants to find out Santa Cruz's purpose. If he really wants to take his own life, he must know that there are dozens of high-explosive bombs in his space ring. "Don't worry, I won't kill you for the time being. If you want to  If I want to kill you, I will do it when we are in the square." Santa Cruz said calmly as if he noticed Aidi's vigilance.  "Did Master Dharma God see the duel just now?" Ai Di was secretly frightened.  "Well your talent as a magic swordsman is very good, and the field created by using the flower of shadow is also very interesting. The staff made of the tree of life and the heart of the dead is a blessing to you." Santa Cruz said slowly  , every word was like a heavy hammer hitting Ai Di's heart.  These are Aidi¡¯s biggest secrets, but Santa Cruz broke them one by one. It seems that no secret can be kept in front of this man.  That's not all, I heard Santa Cruz continue: "You have mastered the Sky-Zhan Jue to seven or eight points. It seems that Cassis taught you well. The martial arts learned from the Sword Master are also quite qualified."  . But what I¡¯m most interested in is how do you understand Thunder Nine Heavens?¡± Facing Santa Cruz¡¯s question, Aidi didn¡¯t know how to answer.  Did he tell the truth that he came from the game and was originally a level 59 magician?  I'm afraid Santa Cruz will think that he is deliberately humiliating him. But in front of this person, there seems to be no possibility of lying.  Aidi always felt that Santa Cruz's eyes could see through her own thoughts.  "What a terrible person, no wonder he is called a monster" Ai Di sighed inwardly.  "It's not convenient to say, forget it, you have so many secrets, no wonder Ricken lost so miserably." To Aidi's surprise, Santa Cruz did not pursue the question.  In this person's eyes, there seems to be nothing he needs to know, and nothing he cares about. Perhaps this is the mentality of a strong man who understands the rules.  "Master Dharma God, are you not going to kill me to avenge Ricken?" Aidi asked curiously.  When Santa Cruz smiles, his teeth are very white and well-maintained.  Compared with Cassis' appearance as an old farmer, his daily life should be quite pampered.  "That idiot Ricken, he lost to you in a fair duel, why should I go against the law and avenge him? Besides, I have long been dissatisfied with him. I still want to thank you for helping me get rid of him.  What about you?" Santa Cruz's answer was beyond Aidi's expectations.  Of course Aidi was not really stupid enough to ask Santa Cruz to thank him. He always felt that things were not that simple.  Sure enough, Santa Cruz said again: "I heard that you are a master of alchemy?" &nbsp;"So be it." Ai Di did not reveal that he had broken through to the divine craftsman level.  He had an intuition that it would be good for him to hide something from Santa Cruz.  "Very good, I have been looking for a master of alchemy for a long time." Santa Cruz said, "Talents like you are really rare." "What does Master Dharma need from me?" Aidi asked.  He had already guessed that Santa Cruz was probably asking for his own favor, so he would let go of Ricken's death.  But Aidi didn't believe that the Dharma God had such a broad mind. Who knows if he would think of this again when the birds are gone and their bows are hidden.  "Of course when you find an alchemist, you need to refine the potion. I have a few materials here and I need the help of an alchemist. If you can help me refine this bottle of potion, forget about Ricken and I will give you some reward.  . Even if you want to learn more advanced magic, it¡¯s okay.¡± Santa Cruz said.  This condition is not unfavorable. Anyone would be moved after hearing it. Ai Di was also a little moved.  But what Aidi knows better is that there is no free lunch in the world.  Under such favorable conditions, there might be danger of death.  ¡°I wonder if there are any other conditions?¡± Ai Di asked cautiously.  "It's very simple. The medicine I need must be refined by a master craftsman. I want you to become a master craftsman in refining medicine within five years." Santa Cruz said leisurely, his tone was as relaxed as introducing the dishes for dinner, but  Only those who truly understand the science of alchemy know how unreasonable this request is.  "Become a master craftsman within five years?" Ai Di said calmly, "Master Dharma God, are you being too difficult? As far as I know, the Eternal Continent has not produced a master refining craftsman for many years.  " "It's because I don't have it that I will give you very favorable conditions." Santa Cruz's face gradually darkened, "If the streets are full of alchemy masters, do you think I will find you?  ?¡± Ai Di laughed: ¡°It seems that Master Dharma also knows that I am the only master of alchemy in the Eternal Continent. This is probably the reason why you don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°You are only half right,¡± Santa Cruz said.  , "You'd better not be clever with me, you'll definitely regret it." "Okay." Ai Di said, "But I still can't guarantee that I can become a master craftsman within five years." In fact, Ai Di is already 80% confident.  He is a master craftsman. After understanding the rules during the duel, he can become a 100% master craftsman at any time.  But of course he would not tell the God of Law this.  "I also know that it is difficult to go from master to master craftsman, but I can only wait five years. If you still can't become a master craftsman in five years, I will kill you with my own hands." Santa Cruz said calmly.  Only those who are in charge of life and death can be as straightforward as Santa Cruz.  That kind of scornful and arrogant aura made Ai Di unable to refuse. In fact, no one could refuse the God of Law unless they wanted to be killed immediately.  "It seems I have no choice?" Aidi asked.  Santa Cruz nodded: "You have no choice. You can only avoid death by practicing hard to become a master craftsman. Don't be lucky and think that Cassis or Federer can help you, and don't think that you can hide by escaping to the ends of the earth. Five years later,  I will find you." The Dharma God's words were naturally resounding.  Eddy has no doubt that Santa Cruz can do what he says.  Fortunately, Aidi is not worried. It is only a matter of time for him to become a master craftsman.  But he even wanted to know what kind of potion Santa Cruz was trying to refine to make him go to such great lengths.  "Master Dharma God, can I ask what potion you want to refine?" Ai Di said.  Santa Cruz hesitated for a moment: "It's okay to tell you. What I want to refine is the blood of the sky." "The blood of the sky" Ai Di took a breath.  When every alchemist first comes into contact with alchemy, he must first learn the basic knowledge of alchemy, and he must also understand the history of alchemy.  In the 10,000-year history of alchemy, in addition to countless outstanding alchemists, there are also three top-notch pharmaceuticals, known as the three miracles of alchemy.  The blood of the sky is one of the three miracles. It is said that the inventor of this medicine is an infatuated alchemist.  In order to resurrect his dead lover, he spent fifty years developing the formula and another twenty years collecting materials.  When he successfully prepared a potion to resurrect his lover frozen in ice, a huge tragedy happened.  The resurrected lover still retains her appearance as when she died, like a twenty-year-old girl.  The alchemist, on the other hand, has already become old due to seventy years of hard work.  The two looked less like a couple and more like a great-grandfather and great-granddaughter.  The huge gap made it impossible for the two to be together. Finally, one rainy night, the alchemist's lover ran away, leaving behind an unfeeling letter. ?On that rainy night, the alchemist read the letter and roared at the rainy sky.  He asked Heaven: Why are you teasing me like this?  It is said that after the alchemist finished asking, red raindrops actually fell from the sky, as if the sky was bleeding for this bad fate. From then on, this medicine that can bring people back to life was called the blood of the sky.  Because it involves the mystery between life and death, the formula has been kept strictly confidential. Some people even think that the formula for the Blood of Heaven has been lost long ago.  Aidi never expected that what Santa Cruz wanted to prepare was actually the blood of the sky. He couldn't help but said in surprise: "Master Dharma God has a formula? I heard that the materials for the blood of the sky are extremely rare in the world and are difficult to collect."  Santa Cruz said: "You don't have to worry about formulas and materials. When you become a master craftsman in five years, I will naturally prepare everything for you. At that time, you only need to use your best means to complete it for me.  This bottle of potion "Blood of Heaven" is a huge temptation and challenge for any alchemist. Even without the coercion and inducement of the Dharma God, Ai Di would not let go of this opportunity.  "Okay, we have agreed that in five years, I will fulfill the agreement with you as the master of alchemy," Ai Di said confidently.  bk

 Text Chapter 0392 The Meeting of Two Heroes

    Chapter 0392 The Meeting of Two Heroes After finalizing the agreement five years later, Santa Cruz seemed to be in a good mood. He leaned back on the cushions of the sofa and snorted coldly: "Old friend, this kid is safe for the time being. You  There¡¯s no need to protect yourself in the dark.¡± After a moment of silence, Ai Di heard a crisp sound from the ceiling above her head, and it cracked silently like a piece of pudding.  A figure jumped down from the crack and landed lightly next to Ai Di.  "God of War" Ai Di was surprised. He didn't realize that the God of War had been hiding above his head.  "Cassius, long time no see." Santa Cruz said with a slight smile.  There are only three recorded meetings between the two most powerful men in the Eternal Continent, and it has been twelve years since the last one.  The two powerful men met again after twelve years, and it was actually in Ai Di's hotel room. Ai Di didn't know if he should be a little honored.  Cassis glanced at Santa Cruz coldly: "We haven't seen each other for so many years, but your strength has increased again." From the tone of voice, it was obvious that the two were not getting along, and there seemed to be a little discord.  Aidi thought to herself: If these two people fight, will Verona be completely destroyed?  But Aidi also knows that fighting swords on impulse only happens among low-level adventurers. The stronger the level, the less likely they are to attack rashly.  The battle between superpowers involves too many areas and is too dangerous. If there is no deep hatred, a life-and-death battle will not happen easily.  Things like Aidi challenging Ricken are too rare. Santa Cruz smiled, still maintaining a lazy and arrogant posture: "Compared to the God of War, I am not too old. Of course there will be others."  There is room for improvement. But Lord Ares, you are obviously getting older." His words were full of provocation. Cassis raised his eyebrows and shot back: "I don't have the shame to steal people's materials and skills, and of course I'm not like some people.  That's good." Santa Cruz laughed: "After all these years, you are still worried about it. Looking back now, it is just a soaring flower, so it won't make us enemies." "Really?"  Cassis snorted noncommittally, obviously not buying it.  Ai Di groaned secretly on the side. It seemed that the two powerful men had a feud in the past. If they really fell out, it would be miserable for him to be caught in the middle.  Fortunately, the two of them seemed to know that if they took action, life would be ruined. They just argued a few words without any intention of taking action.  "Aidi is kind to my family. No matter what happens, I will protect his safety. If you want to kill him, you can challenge me first." Cassis changed the subject.  Santa Cruz smiled and said: "You heard it very clearly just now. Even if I want to kill him, it will be five years later. The world is changing so fast. Who knows what will happen in five years." Cassis snorted coldly  He said: "Five years later, I will still protect Ai Di. Maybe you and I will have a battle by then." "If you have no confidence in Ai Di, I will accompany you." Santa Cruz said with a smile.  The two of them were tit for tat, but they left Ai Di aside.  This feeling of being caught between two peerless strong men is really unpleasant. Fortunately, Santa Cruz had no intention of staying for a long time. He stood up and said: "Aidi, remember our agreement, five years later  I will come to you." He reached into his arms and took out a thin booklet and said, "These are some secrets of medicine refining that I have collected over the past few decades. Please study them carefully." Before he finished speaking,  The pamphlet floated into Ai Di's hand, but Santa Cruz's figure flashed and disappeared into the void.  "Void Teleportation" Cassis's face changed slightly, staring at the place where Santa Cruz disappeared, showing a thoughtful expression.  "Huh" Ai Di breathed a sigh of relief. Santa Cruz's pressure was really not overwhelming. If it had been anyone else, he would have fallen down.  "Are you okay?" Cassis asked.  "It's okay." Aidi replied, "He still has a use for me. I will be safe within five years." "You don't know him well. I'm afraid this guy has some conspiracy." Cassis  He said leisurely, "If there is only one person in this world that I can't see through, it's him." Ai Di was very curious about what happened between the two powerful men, but if the person involved is unwilling to talk about this kind of affair,  It was not convenient for him to ask.  Aidi scratched his head and changed the subject: "Didn't you say you would be my witness in the duel? Why didn't you show up?" "You have so many witnesses, and you still need me as an old man." Cassis said with a smile,  "I was accompanying an old friend at the time, and he was full of praise for you."&nbsp; "Who is your old friend?" Aidi asked curiously.  "This is the letter he left for you." Cassis handed over a letter and said.  Aidi opened the letter, glanced at it and exclaimed: "Is the Juggernaut here?" "He's already gone." Cassis curled his lips, "His bet with Santa Cruz hasn't expired yet, so this  He secretly came to see you, but when Santa Cruz suddenly appeared, the old guy was too embarrassed to go back to the Fire Nation. " "It's a pity that I didn't see him.  Hold the letter and read it carefully.  "Ai Di, you brat, you really exceeded my expectations. You really defeated that monster's disciple and tried to fight for my face. But you brat, you didn't use my special skills to kill Ricken. Did you kill me?"  Does this teacher take this seriously? No, no, I must teach you a lesson. Come back to the Fire Nation. I will train you well and let you challenge that monster in a few years."  Dragon Snake's handwriting is very sloppy and he wrote this letter in a state of extreme excitement.  Although there was not a word of direct praise, Ai Di could still feel the Juggernaut's approval.  "I really want to go back to the Fire Nation." Ai Di smiled softly after reading the letter.  "For the sake of the agreement with Santa Cruz five years later, you really should go back to the Fire Nation. Federer and I have made an appointment, and we will give you special training in the Fire Nation together, and use all our skills to the fullest.  Teach you" Cassis suddenly said seriously.  ¡°Ah¡± Ai Di was surprised.  "This is so that you can still survive five years from now." Cassis said, "As far as I know about Santa Cruz, this man has great goals and unscrupulous means, and he never keeps any promises. If you think that after five years  Then you became a master craftsman and helped him refine the potion so that you could escape unscathed. Then you were totally wrong. " "You said he would kill me to silence me?" Ai Di asked.  "Yes," Cassis said, "If he is still the Santa Cruz I know, you will definitely die." Eddie recalled the feeling Santa Cruz brought to him, like a menacing cobra,  It will spit out deadly venom at any time.  Thinking about it this way, Cassis's words are really not groundless.  "Although Federer and I are both legendary powerhouses, to be honest, we are no match for Santa Cruz. This guy is the most talented person I have ever seen. It would not be inappropriate to describe him as a monster."  Pass." Cassis said slowly.  "What's even more frightening is that this person never follows the rules and never plays his cards according to common sense. You don't know what he will do next. From a certain perspective, he is a madman," Cassis added.  Aidi nodded and said: "Many geniuses have a crazy side, otherwise it would be difficult to call them geniuses." "Yes, he is a crazy genius." Cassis sighed, "I have fought with him many times.  There is nothing you can do about him. I guess you don¡¯t want to die in the dark, so if you want to survive, you can go to the Fire Nation to find me and Federer in a few days. " "You want to leave?  He was stunned for a moment, "Why are you in such a hurry?" "I still have some personal matters to deal with." Cassis said, "Then I will rush to the Fire Nation. We can meet there." Aidi thought of Cassis's protection.  The children in that village knew that he wanted to arrange their future lives for those children.  Aidi nodded and said: "Okay, I will go to the Fire Nation in a month at the latest. Don't hide your secrets then." "Don't worry. I also want to know if Federer and I join forces, what kind of person can we teach?"  What kind of little monster is coming?" Cassis showed a look of joy, which was rare on the face of the God of War.  The God of War drifted away, and Aidi sat on the bed and recalled the scene just now.  Thinking of the breathless feeling of being suppressed by Santa Cruz, he secretly encouraged himself.  "Isn't he just a legendary magician? What's so great about it? In five years, I will be able to break through the power of the rules and regain the power I once had." Aidi clenched his fists.  The next time we see Santa Cruz, it¡¯s not certain who is stronger. ¡°Eddie?¡± Someone knocked on the door, and it was Rachel¡¯s voice.  Ai Di opened the door and saw Rachel's smiling face.  The little beauty is probably still immersed in the joy of her beloved's victory, and her happy little face can almost water.  The two hugged each other tightly and had a passionate kiss.  After a long lingering moment, Rachel pushed Ai Di away embarrassedly and said, "Stop making trouble, there are guests waiting outside." "I don't want to see anyone, I just want to spend time with you." Ai Di is here  Rachel flicked her plump breasts and said with a smirk.  "Hateful" Rachel gigglesHe stood up and said, "It's Prince Leonardo. He brought the emperor's invitation. You can't refuse this, right?" "Emperor?" Aidi knew that many people would come to show their courtesy after this duel, but she didn't expect the second  One is the royal family.  "The Prime Minister and the Minister are also here. They have been waiting in the reception room outside for a long time." Rachel said.  Thinking of Stein resolutely supporting him at a critical moment, Eddie knew that this was just a political gamble, but he also knew how to repay.  "Okay, I'm going to see them right now. I don't know what they want from me." Eddie scratched his head and hugged Rachel for a few more minutes before tidying up his clothes and walking to the reception room together.  In the reception room, Leonardo was already a little impatient waiting, but Stein looked calm.  Rickon¡¯s downfall also means the downfall of Golden Rose. Apart from the royal family, the one who benefits the most this time is Stein¡¯s family.  The cunning Prime Minister is still glad that he chose the right target to bet on, otherwise his current position would have been swapped with that of Franck Ribery, who is in constant panic bk

 Text Chapter 0393 Destroy the Golden Rose

    Chapter 0393: Destroying the Golden Rose Even though Rickon had only been dead for a long time, the situation in Verona had already undergone earth-shaking changes.  First, there was great turmoil among the top leaders of the Magic Guild. Several directors who wanted to retaliate against Aidi have been placed under house arrest. The pro-Aidi faction headed by Aiolia has gained real power.  Although the emotions of the magicians are still a little unstable, they should not cause any trouble under the strong suppression.  The Golden Rose family has always been Rickon's biggest ally, and the patriarch Ribery is Rickon's sponsor and lackey.  Originally, Jin Qiangwei's power was already large enough to challenge the royal family. However, once Yamaichi collapsed, this huge family suddenly became unsustainable.  Ribery simply fled home and called back all the masters and strong men in the family.  The door that was usually open was tightly closed, and no one was allowed to enter or exit.  It seemed like he was going to be a coward.  Even if Jin Qiangwei is like this, other pro-Riken forces are in mourning all over the place.  Some are still waiting and watching, while others have already found new backers.  The entire Verona has fallen into a seemingly calm but turbulent season. Every force and everyone is paying close attention to the changes in the situation.  Will the Dharma God show up?  What's next for Aidi?  The answers to these questions can determine the direction of the empire.  No one knows that the God of Law has just reached a five-year agreement with Ai Di, and at this moment, in the reception room of the hotel where Ai Di lives, a plan to share interests equally is also brought to the table by Leonardo.  "Ai Di, actually I have been optimistic about you for a long time. Do you remember when we were in the Fire Nation? You really teased me badly that time." Leonardo and Ai Di were laughing.  Ai Di understands this prince very well.  This is a politician through and through. If you are of use to him, he will come to lick your boots like a dog. If you are of no use to him, he will shake you off like mud from his boots.  In the eyes of politicians, there are no friends or relatives, and some are always eternal interests.  Fortunately, Ai Di doesn't care whether the other party is a politician or a businessman. He always treats profit-seeking guys like Leonardo. Ai Di's principle is to take advantage only if you have an advantage. If you don't have an advantage, don't expect me to give you any effort.  With a perfunctory smile, Ai Di said: "Your Highness, what happened that time was indeed a misunderstanding, so don't mention it again. Don't you know what happened this time?" "Ahem" Leonardo glanced at  Stein, seeing the Prime Minister sitting upright and saying nothing, he couldn't help cursing in his heart that he was really an old fox.  "That's itFather is planning to take action against Golden Rose. Franck Ribery, this guy is corrupt, has evil intentions, and does all kinds of evil. He is the one who secretly supports the three major families of Trall," Leonardo said bitterly.  "The most abominable thing is that after my investigation, it was found that Golden Rose's housekeeper Lotito planned to frame you a year ago. This is an evil act that must not be tolerated." Aidi smiled secretly, Leonardo is really insidious.  This move can be called killing two birds with one stone. It can not only wipe out the Golden Rose family, which is a huge threat to the royal family, but also please yourself. This move is very clever. "This seems to be a state matter. I don't have an official position. Why are you saying this to me?"  ? "Ai Di won't be fooled.  Leonardo smiled apologetically and said: "Golden Rose has raised many masters in guarding the hospital. Although the royal family has sufficient troops, it needs to control a large number of adventurers in the city to prevent them from fishing in troubled waters. As a result, the manpower deployment is a bit insufficient, so I want to invite Ai  Mr. Di, please help hold the line." Ai Di knew that Leonardo was talking nonsense, and he clearly wanted to get himself into this muddy water.  But Ai Di was also a little interested in seeing the demise of Golden Rose, especially when she thought of Denise's delicate face, Ai Di made a decision.  "Okay, I can go and hold the battle, but I have to protect one person." Ai Di said.  "It's a deal." Leonardo was overjoyed. As long as Aidi was willing to come forward, it would be fine even if he could protect a hundred or a thousand people, let alone one person. "The wind was cool, and this night was destined to be uneventful."  Ribery¡¯s residence is also the headquarters of the Golden Rose family. It is a huge and extremely luxurious mansion.  Three-meter-high boulders have accumulated to form a thick and solid wall, protecting the pavilions and pavilions comparable to the inner courtyard of the palace.  In the past, even when the night was deepest, the lights here were bright and it was known as the place that never sleeps.  Some people even regard this place as a scenery in Verona, and come here after nightfall to appreciate the spectacular lights.  But today, the ever-burning lights are nowhere to be found. There are only dozens of dim lanterns hanging on the walls, illuminating the shadowy streets.  Hidden in the darkness behind each lantern are several skilled housekeepers. These people are all desperadoes hired by the Golden Rose family with large sums of money.  For money, even if they are allowed to attackThe palace is no problem either.  In addition to the mercenaries, Ribery also called back hundreds of young masters from his family in Verona.  These people are also hidden throughout the house. If there is any movement, they will become a powerful force at any time.  In addition to these elite forces, there are countless agencies ambushing the house that the Jin Qiangwei family has worked hard to manage. Anyone who breaks in rashly will only lose their life.  Even with such a careful arrangement, Ribery is still like a lost dog, panicking all day long.  He sat blankly in the study, with several empty wine bottles on the table.  Ribery, whose face was red, wanted to use alcohol to anesthetize himself, but no matter how much wine he drank, he could not hide the fear in his heart.  "As long as we can survive this night, as long as Vieira can find the God of Law for help as soon as possible, Golden Rose will be saved." Ribery went to pour wine again, but the pot was empty, and not even a drop of wine could be poured out.  "Here comes someone!" Ribery became inexplicably manic and threw the wine glass to the ground, causing pieces to fly everywhere.  A servant tremblingly appeared at the door of the study and said in a trembling voice: "What are your orders, Master?" "Bring me the best wine," Ribery shouted.  The servant nodded quickly, turned around and was about to go do it, when suddenly his legs went weak and he exclaimed.  "Oh my god" Not only this servant, but also countless exclamations sounded almost simultaneously in the vast Golden Rose Mansion.  No wonder they were so shocked. No matter who saw dozens of dim lights flashing in the night sky, roaring down from the sky, almost everyone would have a similar reaction.  "The Gryphon Knight is a sneak attack by the Gryphon Knight of the Royal Guard." The first person to react was Denilai, who was sitting on the arrow tower in the center of the mansion.  He is Ribery's most trusted subordinate and is in charge of the private army of the Golden Rose family.  Under his loud command, the mercenaries gathered one after another to block the landing of the Griffin Knights.  How could the rabble gathered in a hurry be the opponent of the elite Griffin Knights, especially the condescending attack, which doubled its power.  "Ping ping ping pong", the knights on the griffon either attacked with fighting spirit or bombed with magic. For a while, the big house was in chaos.  "Engine off" Denilai shouted loudly, waving a small flashing flag and directing the counterattack through semaphore.  ¡°Swish, swish, swish,¡± a rockery suddenly cracked open, with twenty huge crossbows lined up inside, and rows of crossbow arrows roared into the sky.  The three-headed griffon was caught off guard, and even the knight on it was shot into pieces by random arrows.  Not just a rockery, other mechanisms were also activated one after another. Crossbows and artillery roared, turning the sky into a tomb.  At this moment, a blazing fire suddenly flashed outside the towering wall, countless crossbow arrows were shot into the house from outside the wall, and the main entrance also let out a wail under the bombardment of the battering ram.  ¡°Team 18 is going to reinforce the gate, and teams 21 and 22 are going to the back door,¡± Denilai roared.  ¡°As expected of Ribery¡¯s most trusted person, Denilai, who once served in the army, has a very keen tactical talent.  He was high on the arrow tower, and despite the chaotic situation, he was still able to command the counterattack with ease.  "Bang bang bang" streaks of fire shot out from the wall, knocking down a group of imperial soldiers. The battering ram was also ignited. Not only was it unable to open the door, but it became a barrier blocking progress.  A group of soldiers who wanted to make a sneak attack at the back door had just climbed up the wall with flying grapples when they were greeted by a barrage of arrows, causing heavy casualties.  Almost at the same moment, Jin Qiangwei launched a series of counterattacks and repelled several attacks.  After hearing the report from his subordinates, Leonardo, the commander-in-chief of the encirclement and suppression operation, his face darkened slightly and he looked a little impatient.  "These stupid gryphon knights, tell them to return to the battlefield immediately. I don't care how much they suffer, they must be suppressed from the air." Leonardo said angrily, "The empire has spent so much money to support them.  , It¡¯s not for them to show off their power, it¡¯s for them to sacrifice for the country.¡± Aidi was sitting behind Leonardo, drinking tea leisurely.  He could just watch this kind of dog-eat-dog fight. As long as it didn't hurt Denise, Aidi wouldn't mind if the fight got more intense.  The battle gradually became more intense, and Leonardo even sent his own staff and cronies to fight.  Gordon Fehr also led an elite regiment composed entirely of Brilliant-level masters to rush to the rescue. As soon as this new force joined the battle, it immediately opened a huge gap in Golden Rose's wall.  Although the Jin Qiangwei family is at a numerical disadvantage, they rely on the terrain and agency ambush to carry out a tenacious resistance.  The battle between the two sides was so fierce that it almost turned red.  Ai Di slipped into the big houseIn the courtyard, a warrior with blood-red eyes rushed towards him, slashing down with a big sword with both hands.  With a wave of his hand, Ai Di launched a repel technique and knocked the warrior away.  He did not join the fight, but quickly ran towards the backyard where the war had not yet affected.  That¡¯s where the family members, old and young, are hiding. A griffon knight has already discovered it and told Ai Di the location.  After determining the location, Ai Di ran all the way, knocking down anyone who blocked him. In just ten minutes, Ai Di passed through most of the house and arrived at this temporarily safe area.  In a large courtyard, nearly a hundred female members of the Golden Rose family gathered together, and everyone's face was full of fear.  Denise stood among the crowd, holding a small bundle tightly in her hand, which was her only belongings.  Unlike others, Denise is not worried about her family's situation.  She hoped to take this opportunity to escape from this huge man-eating family, just like a bird eager to escape from its cage, longing for the freedom in the sky.  Denise was sketching a picture of the future when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of her head and her hair was grabbed by someone.  ¡°It¡¯s this stinky bitch who had an affair with Eddy.¡± It was Ribery¡¯s wife Beria who grabbed Denise.  bk

 Text Chapter 0394 Doomsday

    Chapter 0394 Doomsday If you want to select Verona¡¯s toughest couple, Ribery and his wife will definitely be on the list.  The reason why he is on the list is not because Ribery, as the patriarch of the Golden Rose family, has great power, but more because his wife Belia is really a shrew with a high reputation.  A philosopher once said, jealousy, you are a woman¡¯s natural friend.  Of course this is not entirely true. For example, there is no jealousy between Rachel and Vivian, and they are willing to share Eddy together.  But in Belia¡¯s dictionary, the word sharing has never been found.  According to the statistics of good people, at least twenty of Ribery's concubines and mistresses were killed by Beria himself.  Not only is Belia jealous, she is also very irritable.  There was once a servant who broke a vase that she liked. As a result, she hung him from a tree and beat him severely for a whole day, and finally beat him to death.  ¡° Such a fierce woman is feared by everyone in the Golden Rose family.  If someone unfortunately offends her, she will have no choice but to prepare for the funeral.  Denise was pulled by her hair and pushed to the ground, and she didn¡¯t even know what happened.  She screamed in pain, hoping that someone could help, but everyone looked at this scene tremblingly, and no one dared to help.  "You're the one who killed Lotito, you bastard." Belia kicked Denise fiercely twice, so hard that she almost broke her internal organs.  Denise covered her head and endured the pain from her body, hoping that someone could save her.  For some reason, a clear figure appeared in her mind, it was Ai Di.  But Denis also felt that such expectations were too vain. Aidi was no longer the original Aidi. He was the great hero who defeated Ricken.  He must be very busy now. He must be attending a lively party, and there are many beauties courting him.  "If he knew that I was dead, would he feel even a little bit sad? A little bit is enough." Denise thought sadly, a feeling of despair welling up from the bottom of her heart. The despair was so rich that she almost ignored it.  Physical pain.  Several more kicks, and Belia¡¯s angry curses could be heard in her ears.  Denise doesn't care anymore, just die. Anyway, no one will be sad even if she dies.  "Take this stinky bitch naked and hang her up, let me see how sexy she is." Belia's hair was disheveled and she looked like she was crazy.  The last time Lotito used Denis to frame Eddy, not many people knew about it.  Even if there are some insiders, they rarely mention it because it is too shameful.  There is someone who is obsessed with this matter, and that is Belia.  As early as when Lotito first became Ribery's confidant, the two were passionately involved.  When Lotito was killed, Beria was the most saddened, but she did not dare to publicize it, so she could only swallow this sullen feeling in her stomach.  Seeing that Jin Qiangwei was in a desperate situation and was about to encounter the disaster of annihilation, Belia determined that the culprit was the person named Aidi.  She couldn't beat Aidi, so she simply took out her anger on Denise, completely forgetting that Denise was a victim at all.  Several women pulled Denise and tore her clothes. They did not treat Denise as a blood relative or friend, but rather treated her like a lost dog.  This is a wealthy family, with no humanity, no family affection, only interests.  Denise closed her eyes in despair, just hoping that this humiliation would end soon.  She no longer had any hope in this world and just wanted to die quickly.  Often when the darkness is deepest, dawn will suddenly come.  Denise heard the sound of clothes being torn to pieces, and just when she was dying of shame and anger, a voice she had longed for day and night suddenly sounded in her ears.  "Stop", but there was an anger hidden in the calm tone. Aidi stood at the door of the yard, frowning at the group of fierce and cruel women.  "Who is it?" Belia looked back, but she didn't recognize Aidi.  Ai Di walked towards Denis step by step, her eyes were cold and murderous.  ¡°Kill him to death,¡± Belia said angrily.  She considers herself to be the mistress of the Golden Rose family, and even though the family is facing a desperate situation, she is still extremely fierce.  A group of tough women rushed up. Don¡¯t think that women are easy to deal with. The Golden Rose family has a female guard composed entirely of women. Each member is as strong as a wolf and a tiger, and is a bit stronger than ordinary men.  The sword was shining brightly at Ai Di. These women used ruthless moves as soon as they struck. It was obvious that they often did this kind of thing.  Ai Di also has moments of sympathy, but that is only with women he is close to. He is never merciful to his enemies.  No need for a magic sword or a staff of reincarnation, Ai Di raised his hand, and dozens of wind blades emerged and shot out of the air.  "Swish, swish, swish", the wind blade cuts through the muscles, making a crisp sound of tearing silk, and the remaining limbs are broken.Suddenly it was flying all over the sky.  Amidst bursts of heart-rending screams, all the female guard members were killed.  Aidi stepped forward coldly and pointed at Belia.  "Who are you?" Belia exclaimed, "Don't kill me, if you have something to say" Before she could finish her words, an ice arrow hit her between the eyebrows, ending her life.  "Aidi?" Denise opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the figure approaching step by step in surprise.  "Am I not dreaming?" Denise was still wondering if this was an illusion that emerged due to fear. If so, it would only add to the pain.  It wasn¡¯t until Aidi walked up to her and stretched out a warm hand to support Denise that she realized that this was not a dream.  "Aidi, is it really you?" Even though she had just been beaten and humiliated, Denise did not shed any tears, but as soon as she saw Aidi, she could not restrain the joy of surviving a desperate situation, and tears flowed down her delicate face.  flow down.  Aidi gently wiped away Denise's tears and said with a smile: "Miss Denis, now is not the time to cry. This place will soon become a ruin. Are you willing to be buried with this family, or are you willing to be buried with this family?"  "Come with me?" "Why should I be buried with this cold-blooded place? I've longed for it to collapse. I hate this place." Denise's eyes were full of determination, "Take me away, no matter where you go.  If you can leave this unhuman place, you can go anywhere." "Then let's go." Ai Di stretched out his fingers and whistled to his lips, and a black shadow appeared above his head.  As soon as Yi Mofu, who hadn't appeared for a long time, appeared, he noticed that Ai Di's master had changed. It glanced at Ai Di in awe, then landed obediently and lay down.  "Let's go." Aidi pulled Denis and jumped onto the Winged Demon's back.  "Crash" The Winged Demon flapped its wings and carried the two of them straight into the sky.  Denise only felt that the scenery was changing in front of her eyes, and she was in mid-air in the blink of an eye.  She couldn't help but grab Ai Di's lapel, not only because she was afraid of falling, but also because she hoped to get closer to Ai Di, even closer.  "Shoot the arrows, shoot the arrows." Delaney, who had been commanding on the arrow tower, suddenly caught a glimpse of the winged demon appearing in the sky, and he immediately shouted loudly.  Several machine crossbows immediately turned around, aimed at Ai Di, and shot out rows of deadly crossbow arrows.  The Wing Demon is not a gryphon. This sturdy abyss demon is extremely cunning. When he heard the sound of crossbow arrows piercing the air, he simply opened his mouth and spit out strong winds.  The wind howled, blowing up waves of turbulent airflow, interfering with the path of the crossbow arrows.  Without even touching a single feather of the Winged Demon, these crossbow arrows fell down one by one.  "Zhizhiwhawah" the Winged Demon yelled. If it hadn't been afraid of Ai Di, it would definitely have gone out to take revenge due to its fierce temper.  Ai Di did not disappoint Winged Demon. He frowned slightly and waved towards the arrow tower in the house.  A bright flame exploded from Ai Di's hand, roaring towards the arrow tower.  Denilai stared dumbfoundedly at the blazing fire. He didn't even have time to scream, and even the man and the arrow tower were reduced to ashes.  "Let's go" Aidi patted the Winged Demon on the head.  The Winged Demon let out a cheer, fluttered its wings and flew high, no longer paying attention to the chaotic battle below, and flew directly to the distance with Aidi and Denise.  As soon as Denilai died, the mercenaries and Golden Rose clansmen who had lost their command suddenly fell into chaos. Their ragtag group could no longer stop the army's mad attack and completely collapsed.  In the secret room of the study, Ribery stared at a glass of poisoned wine in his hand. His hands were shaking and he spilled most of the wine inside.  The shouts of killing were getting closer and closer, Ribery could almost hear the chaotic footsteps, and he knew that his end was coming.  The Golden Rose family has a big tree and deep roots, and is powerful enough to compete with the royal family.  With Riken's support, Ribery is gradually penetrating into the empire's power center, preparing to replace the emperor.  Originally everything was going smoothly, but Aidi's sudden appearance completely disrupted Ribery's plan.  When he thought of Aidi, Ribery gritted his teeth in hatred.  Qin's emotions filled with hatred were also mixed with a trace of regret.  "What would have been different if I had not turned against Aidi, but instead had drawn him in?" Ribery thought regretfully.  Even the master of refining medicine could not refine the medicine of regret, so Ribery had no choice but to swallow the poisonous wine in his hand.  When Dufa died, he let out the last roar of his life.  "Ai Di, I won't let you go even if I become an evil spirit." But he didn't know that Ai Di was still a half-baked necromancer.  Such asHe turned into an undead to find trouble for Ai Di, which could only add another new force to Ai Di's undead army.  Ribery¡¯s death also announced the demise of the Golden Rose.  Almost all the male tribesmen were killed, the elderly, children and women were branded and sold as slaves, and properties all over the empire were seized overnight, enriching the national treasury.  This huge family fell apart in an instant, leaving not even a trace of residue left.  Under Ai Di's special "care", the three major Trall families affiliated with Golden Rose also suffered a disaster.  Those who committed suicide committed suicide, and those who were caught were caught. The once powerful enemy disappeared into thin air and was completely buried in the dust.  By the time everything is settled, only a week has passed.  During this time, Ai Di was preparing to go to the Fire Nation to practice.  Ai Di became very motivated when he thought that he might have a chance to fight against the French Saint Cruz in five years.  Santa Cruz, in five years I will let you know who is the real monster bk

 Text Chapter 0395 Proposal Envoy

    Chapter 0395 Proposal Envoy In the luxurious banquet hall, people were drinking and drinking, melodious music was floating in the hall, and many young men and women were dancing to the music.  From this peaceful and luxurious scene, it is impossible to tell that Verona has just experienced a huge change.  Although there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the banquet hall such as Prince Leonardo, Prime Minister Stein and General Gordon Fehr, they are not the most eye-catching.  The real core is Ai Di. This young man who rose to fame immediately became the center of attention after defeating Ricken.  Even the emperor wanted to win over him, let alone the ordinary dignitaries.  Ai Di was surrounded by more than a dozen young beauties. They were competing in the most beautiful dresses, deliberately holding out their chests and exposing their white and tender skin, hoping to attract Ai Di to take another look.  "It's a pity that although Ai Di was polite, he didn't do anything over the top.  This made several self-proclaimed sexy beauties feel very disappointed. They even thought that Aidi might be a guy who likes men. In that case, they can only let the handsome brothers in the family seduce her.  Little did they know that the girls who accompanied Aidi were all outstanding, including Rachel, a "human breast", Vivian, a sunny girl, and the intellectual teacher Penny, comely and ice-cold Denise.  Isabella and mature and sexy Stephanie.  This is not counting the three lovers of different looks and noble status in the Fire Nation.  Living among so many beauties, Aidi is basically difficult for ordinary women to look at.  It is not surprising that he can resist the temptation of these noble girls.  "Mr. Aidi, can you tell me about your field?" A girl who didn't even understand the difference between a magician and a warrior took Aidi's arm and gently rubbed it with her plump breasts.  The delicate tone made Ai Di's skin crawl.  "Ai Di, you are so young and promising, don't you have any special strengths?" Another girl emphasized the word "strengths" and touched Ai Di's crotch intentionally or unintentionally, frightening Ai Di.  Cold sweat.  "Aidi, I have a bottle of thirty-year-old wine at home. Why don't you come back with me and let's taste it slowly?" Another girl just winked at her and almost tied up Aidi and threw her on her shoulder to carry her back.  .  Facing this group of overly attentive women, Ai Di felt that one was bigger than the other. Fortunately, Leonardo appeared in time and helped Ai Di resolve the crisis.  "Ladies, I want to talk to Aidi about something." Leonardo said with a smile.  To the future emperor, the women did not dare to be disrespectful. After bowing one by one, they left one after another.  However, they still refused to go far and were all patrolling nearby. As soon as Ai Di was free, they would definitely swarm him without hesitation.  Ai Di wiped the sweat from his forehead and said gratefully: "Your Highness, thank you for rescuing me." Leonardo smiled mysteriously: "Why, don't you like this feeling of stars overlapping the moon? You have to know  "The men in the hall are both envious and jealous of you." "I just ask them not to hate me," Ai Di said with a bitter smile.  "Even if you sleep with their wives and girls, they won't hate you. What these beasts want is power and money. As long as they can be close to your big tree, they will take care of you personally." Leo Na  Duo smiled disdainfully.  "Ahem" Aidi was drinking and almost choked when he heard this.  He had long known that the upper class was very chaotic, but he didn't expect it to be so unbearable.  "Haha, I'm just kidding you. You are a popular guy now. If you want women, grab a lot of them," Leonardo said.  ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for His Highness the Prince?¡± Ai Di smiled.  From every angle, Leonardo is a handsome guy, and he has more power than one person and more than ten thousand people. There are so many women who want to seduce him, there is no need to envy Ai Di.  "My single life is coming to an end soon, and I will no longer be able to chase beauties as I please" Leonardo said distressedly, "I was planning to discuss this matter with you." "Are you going to get married?  , Congratulations." Ai Di said.  "What's there to congratulate? It's not a political marriage. What's more, I have to ask for your opinion on this matter." Leonardo looked bitter as if he had just swallowed a whole bitter melon.  "Why do you ask me about your marriage?" "Do you know who my father has chosen for me to marry? It's Queen Catherine." Leonardo smiled bitterly, "That's your person." Aidi raised her eyebrows, first  I was a little surprised, but then I woke up.  The old emperor's move is so cruel, he wants to devour the Fire Nation without even a single blow. &nbsp; "His Majesty the Emperor is really cunning." Ai Di said unceremoniously, "If Catherine disagrees, wouldn't there be hundreds of thousands of troops immediately attacking the border?" "By the Creator, I don't know anything about this matter.  I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve already seen your relationship with Catherine, and even if I had the guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to try against her. However, my father is very determined and has made Goldenfield ready for war. I¡¯m powerless.  Damn it." Leonardo said with an innocent face.  "Then what do you want to do when you come to me?" Aidi asked.  "If I were the emperor, I would maintain peace with the Fire Nation for as long as I reign for one day. But I am just a prince, and I cannot make decisions on many things." Leonardo said with a smile.  "You clearly knew about my relationship with Catherine, but you didn't remind the emperor. It's really insidious." Aidi said coldly, but she couldn't help but admire Leonardo as a born politician.  What is a politician?  That is, anyone can be sacrificed without mercy for the sake of profit.  Leonardo's attitude is very clear, that is, he hopes to join forces with Aidi to replace his father.  "This is just his own way." Leonardo didn't feel dissatisfied at all. "If it were me, I wouldn't act rashly just after pacifying Golden Rose. Once people get old, they will become confused. This world should make the mind smart.  Mastered by young people, such as you and me." "Careerist" is Aidi's comment to Leonardo. However, the word careerist is not derogatory in Aidi's mind. As long as it is in line with the interests, careerist is just the right person.  It's a good partner.  "Tell me about your plan." Ai Di said calmly.  Leonardo took a deep breath and said: "Needless to say about your relationship with Catherine, if I can take over, you will naturally have a share of the power of the empire. I hope to unite the Fire Nation and use three to five years to  Time will help you become a super strong person who can be compared with the God of War." "Why are you doing this?" Ai Di had to admit that Leonardo's proposal was very attractive.  "I said, this world should be dominated by young people, not those twilight old people." Leonardo's eyes shone, "I want to join forces with you and Catherine. In the future history books, our three names will be included."  It will be the most glorious.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Aidi made her choice.  This cooperation has no losses for him, and it will also increase the success rate of survival five years later. Why not do such a cost-free transaction?  As for Leonardo¡¯s ambition, as long as Ai Di has superior strength, he will not dare to act rashly.  This cooperation will benefit Aidi without any harm, and there is no reason to refuse it.  "I can consider cooperating with you." Ai Di smiled slightly and said, "Although you are a careerist who doesn't recognize your relatives." "A careerist also has friends." Leonardo stretched out his hand.  The two people's palms shook lightly, which can be regarded as deciding the fate of the Eternal Continent in the next few decades or even hundreds of years.  "By the way, there is one more thing that you must agree to." Leonardo said, "Father, please join the marriage proposal mission and accompany me to the Fire Nation to propose marriage." Ai Di was speechless and asked herself to accompany him.  Leonardo went to propose to his lover, but it was a shame that the emperor's old brain could come up with such a bad idea. "This is a good opportunity." Leonardo smiled mysteriously, "Since you are not there, many things will change afterwards.  It has to be more justified." Ai Di nodded slightly. It was a pleasure to work with smart people. The old emperor's position seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Another week passed, and a big news broke in Verona.  Prince Leonardo led a large delegation of a hundred people to the Fire Nation with countless gold, silver and jewels to propose marriage to Queen Catherine.  It stands to reason that this kind of thing is a political secret and needs to be kept secret until it is successful.  But I don¡¯t know why, even the children playing on the street knew about it in advance.  Those who were interested could see that after wiping out the Jin Qiangwei family, the emperor made another ruthless move.  The Queen of the Fire Nation, who is said to be incredibly beautiful, how is she going to take the fight?  The marriage-seeking mission consisted of dozens of carriages alone, marching toward the west along the Fire Nation's spacious road.  In the most gorgeous and spacious carriage in the team, Eddie was making a fool of himself with Rachel and Vivian.  Ai Di was reluctant to move away as her palms rubbed against the soft skin. Rachel's skin seemed to be soaked in milk, and her slippery fingers would stumble on it.  Coupled with the charming fragrance on her body, it made Aidi even more obsessed.  As for the other lovely girl next to her, although her breasts are not as big as Rachel's, her long legs are really charming.  At this moment, those long legs are wrapped around AiOn the waist of the flute, the female thief stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, like a thirsty cat. Her seductiveness would be hard for any male to resist.  The only pity is that although the two women are willing to share a lover, they are unwilling to sleep together, which makes the happy Ai Di a little disappointed.  He could only keep working hard to train and strive to have a threesome as soon as possible. In addition to Rachel and Vivian, two women who were close to Aidi joined the mission this time.  One is Teacher Penny. As Ai Di¡¯s companion on her last trip to the Fire Nation, she was familiar with the local customs and became an official in the mission.  The other one is Stephanie. In order to repair the relationship with Aidi, Goblin Department Store specially appointed Stephanie as a special commissioner to follow the mission to the Fire Nation.  As long as Aidi has money, just ask.  With such a group of beauties, Giant Aidi felt that this journey was a bit too short.  Seemingly to allow Ai Di to stay on the road for a few more days, the team encountered a little trouble just as they arrived at the border of the Millennium Mountains.  bk

 Text Chapter 0396 Demonic commotion

    Chapter 0396 Demonic Riot A bloody guard lay in a ditch on the side of the road, dead for a long time.  A wound on his right shoulder that extended to his left chest killed him. Judging from the appearance of the wound, it should have been caused by the claws of some kind of beast.  "What's going on?" Leonardo asked angrily, standing next to the corpse.  "He was a guard on guard. He disappeared after the handover last night. His body was just found. It seems that he encountered some powerful beast." Brigadier General Rafael, who was in charge of the mission's security work, said with sweat.  He cannot escape the blame for what happened.  "If that's the case, why are you still standing there? Get rid of the body quickly. If we continue this slowly, we won't be able to reach Lagos in three months." Leonardo glanced at Raphael and ignored him.  .  After disposing of the bodies, the team continued on their way.  Things like this kind of attacks by wild beasts happened often, and it didn't make anyone suspicious.  But when a similar situation happened again after camping the next day, Leonardo realized that something was wrong.  It was also a deep wound on the chest, this time extending from the left rib to the left chest, and a large bloody hole was dug out near the heart, with nothing inside.  "The heart was eaten?" Leonardo resisted the urge to vomit and asked in surprise.  Raphael said with a gloomy face: "It looks like the beast from yesterday. Has it been following our team?" Leonardo couldn't help but look around. There were high mountains nearby. There were at least millions of them.  Wherever you hide, you can see no trace of shadow.  The more invisible the danger, the more terrifying it is. Leonardo already felt a dark wind blowing from the back of his neck, and suddenly shivered.  "I order you to immediately send someone to find that beast and kill it. No matter what, I don't want this to happen again." Leonardo said angrily, "Otherwise, you, the brigadier general, don't have to do it anymore." Raphael  He nodded in agreement repeatedly. Although he stayed in a small town that night, he still sent more people and led patrols himself.  As a result, in the early morning of the next day, Raphael could no longer be a brigadier general, because it was his body that was found this time.  The poor brigadier lay lying in a desolate corner of the town with two guards. Half of his neck was chewed off, and the panic before death still remained on his face.  Six people died in three days, including Raphael, and people in the mission suddenly became panicked.  Everyone is afraid that it will be their turn next, and some are even worried about the coming of night.  Leonardo was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and found Ai Di in desperation.  After listening to Leonardo¡¯s statement, Aidi, who had been tired of being in the carriage with the two beauties since the departure, realized that so many things had happened in the team.  "Ai Di, didn't you hear any sound?" Leonardo said with a wry smile, "We seem to have been targeted by some powerful beast, maybe it's an outstanding level of monster." Ai Di really didn't  Hear it, because he starts practicing meditation every night.  In a meditative state, let alone any strange noise, he probably wouldn't be able to hear it even if firecrackers were set off in his ears.  "Don't worry, if that beast dares to show up tonight, I will deal with it." Ai Di said confidently.  "Then it's up to you, otherwise I won't be able to sleep tonight." Leonardo breathed a sigh of relief.  When night falls, a row of lights lights up in the mission¡¯s camp, and dozens of fully armed guards stand ready.  No one knows when the elusive beast will appear, and no one knows what kind of terrifying guy it is.  Unknown fear enveloped the camp. The night gradually deepened. The moonlight was blocked by a dark cloud. The night wind blew through the fire and swayed. The swaying light and shadow gave people a somewhat confusing illusion.  "Whoosh" A dark wind swept through the grass a dozen steps outside the camp, and the turbulent grass blades rustled slightly.  "Hey" a guard looked over and saw nothing.  Just when he was about to look away, two green gleams suddenly appeared in his eyes.  "Uh" The guard's eyes became cloudy and his expression became dull.  Although Leonardo strictly ordered no one to step outside the camp, he still took steps towards the grass.  A dark figure is crawling in the grass, its claws are as sharp as knives, and its tongue is as bright as blood. It can't help but breathe heavily, ready to accept the delicious meal delivered to the door.  Just when the guard stumbled to the edge of the grass, the black shadow grabbed him, with a cold light flashing on his claws. If he was caught, he would definitely disembowel him. Seeing that the sharp claws were about to tear the guard's body apart, a sinister wave  Xian Xian's shadow suddenly flashed out of the void, just in front of the guard.  "Dang" soundThere was a sound, the sharp claw hit a hard object, and it bounced away.  The black shadow was shocked. Only then did it realize that a pale guy appeared out of nowhere and ruined its good deeds.  "Whoa, whoa, whoa," the black shadow made a meaningless cry, jumped out of the grass, and swung its two claws together to kill the bad guy.  It also jumped out of the grass, and three figures emerged from behind. One of them raised the staff in his hand, and a magic attack hit the black shadow with a "bang".  The black shadow stumbled to the ground. Before it could get up, a bone dagger stabbed into its neck, and then with a swipe, it cut off its head.  From the moment he took action to the end of the battle, it only took a few seconds, without even alerting anyone in the camp.  "Go back." It was Lin Qi who killed the black shadow. He pushed the confused guard on the back, and the guard staggered back to the camp.  After a few minutes, he suddenly trembled all over, and his eyes gradually regained clarity.  "What's going on? I seem to have fallen asleep." The guard scratched his head and thought in confusion.  At this time, there was already an extra body in Aidi¡¯s tent.  Lin Qi and Bangzi Tiger Chicken were waiting for their master's next instructions.  "It's actually a demon." Ai Di looked at the dead attacker and was surprised.  I thought it was a monster attacking the camp, but judging from the corpse, it was clearly a succubus.  This demon can confuse humans with its eyes, causing them to temporarily lose consciousness.  "There are many demons in the Flame Abyss. Could it be related to Shacklebolt?" Aidi secretly wondered if she should contact Shacklebolt to see if his men were causing trouble.  As soon as the curtain of the tent moved, the vampire Deborah flashed in. Since staying in the coffin in the space of the dead, he has been promoted to the excellence level, second only to the ghost killer Lynch among Aidi's many undead men.  "Anything gained?" Ai Di asked.  Deborah bowed down respectfully and said: "Dear Master, the bodies of some small monsters were found in the nearby jungle, and some traces of demonic activities were also found." "It's strange, how can the demons run away if they don't stay in the abyss?  They're on the ground. Did they get the disappearing potion?" Ai Di was a little confused.  The situation in front of her was a bit strange. After thinking about it, Aidi simply summoned the Winged Demon. After whispering a few words to it, the Winged Demon flew into the sky and contacted Shacklebolt.  That night, there was finally no attack on the camp, which made the people in the mission feel very relieved.  However, at noon, the soldiers in charge of the investigation sent back frightening news. A small town under attack was discovered not far ahead, and more than a hundred human corpses were found.  When the mission came to this poor town, they smelled a strong smell of blood as soon as they entered.  There were mutilated corpses everywhere on the ground, and the heart of almost every corpse had been dug out. The scene was terrifying.  "What happened?" Leonardo's eyes widened, he had a premonition that something was not good.  If there wasn't a monster like Aidi sitting in the team, he would have turned around and fled back to Verona.  There was not a single person alive in the town, and Leonardo did not dare to stay for a long time. He hurriedly had the bodies buried, and then continued on the road.  He just hoped that he could drive a little longer during the day and never encounter the murderer who attacked the town.  Ai Di knew clearly that the one who slaughtered the town must be the devil.  And judging from the extent of the attack on the town, the number of demons is probably fifty or sixty. How could such a large number of demons come to the above world? Could it be that there was a change in the entrance and exit connecting the abyss and the above world?  Aidi¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. Historically, unless the rules have decayed, it is impossible for demons to appear in groups on the ground.  According to calculations, the last period of regular decay only passed sixty or seventy years, and logically speaking, it should not come again so soon.  Ai Di tentatively released his mental power to investigate, but found nothing strange.  It seems that the rules of the earthly world remain the same.  In this case, the appearance of the devil must be accompanied by some kind of secret.  Ai Di couldn't think of an answer for the time being, so she could only wait for the news from Winged Demon to bring back to Shacklebolt.  That night, the mission camped again.  This time, all the soldiers were divided into two groups and stayed there for the whole night.  Even so, Leonardo was not at ease. He specially arranged his tent next to Aidi's tent to avoid danger.  Aidi didn¡¯t dare to neglect, he let Lynch, Deborah and Stick Tiger Chicken out.  And somewhere twenty kilometers away, the two big guys Heilong and Huihui were waiting for Ai Di's orders at any time.  Night is the favorite time of demons. Although they can also move in the sun, darkness can bring themBetter protective color and stronger combat effectiveness.  In this dark night, there was a rustle of footsteps among the jungle and rocks.  They were very sparse at first, but gradually increased in number. Countless green lights emerged from the darkness and scattered around the camp.  Each pair of green lights represents a demon, and they are densely surrounding the camp, waiting for opportunities.  Suddenly, there was a faint wailing in the jungle, as if receiving some kind of instruction, all the demons swarmed out and attacked the camp from all directions.  "There are so many demons." The guards guarding the camp saw the black shadows clearly. They were so frightened that they didn't even have the strength to hold on to their weapons.  So many demons suddenly appeared. Although the guards tried their best to block them with bows, arrows and torches, they were still retreating steadily and could not slow down the progress of the demons at all.  Camp, in desperate situation bk

 Text Chapter 0397 The Kingdom of the Immortal

    Chapter 0397 The Kingdom of the Immortal "Master, do you want to take action?" Deborah's voice contained a hint of impatience.  It had been a long time since he had carried out a fun massacre. Seeing a group of demons attacking the camp crazily, there was a bit of heat in his cold blood.  "Wait a moment." Ai Di said. He could see that these demons were just the tentative vanguard, and the truly powerful ones were still behind.  The sticks, tigers, and chickens all got into position, and Lin Qi gradually disappeared into the darkness. Just waiting for Ai Di¡¯s order, they rushed over and started killing each other.  Ai Di walked out of the tent and quietly arranged simple inscription arrays in several corners of the camp.  Although the inscription array is very simple, it shoots out ice cones and fireballs, slightly repelling the demons' offensive.  The demon's attack was thwarted and it let out bursts of angry roars.  And deep in the jungle, there was also a shrill voice echoing. The voice was getting closer and closer, and soon came to the vicinity of the camp.  "Here it comes." Ai Di stared at the jungle and sensed a strong death aura that should not appear in the earthly world.  With a roar, the trees in the jungle trembled slightly, and countless leaves were shaken off.  Following this shout, a huge black shadow jumped out from the forest, and it turned out to be a giant gray wolf.  "Abyss Demonic Wolf" Ai Di frowned slightly.  This kind of gray demon was supposed to live in the abyss of ashes on the third underground level, but it actually came to the ground. No wonder it could command so many low-level demons.  Ai Di is no stranger to the underground abyss.  Back in the game, he had explored all the way to the fifth level of the abyss.  There are seven levels in the underground abyss. The lower you go, the more powerful the demons are.  The abyss lords on the fifth level were already equivalent to legendary powerhouses among humans, and there were tens of thousands of demon soldiers. Ai Di escaped after grabbing a few treasures.  After traveling through time, Aidi has also explored the Flame Abyss on the first level of the abyss, and even maintained a very good friendship and cooperative relationship with the Fire Lord Shacklebolt.  The great lord of the Ash Abyss on the third level is Kilimanjaro, the King of Ashes. Ai Di still remembers how powerful that guy¡¯s magic is.  "The Abyss Demon Wolfcould it be Kilimanjaro who ran to the ground? That would not be easy to handle." Aidi thought to herself.  While Aidi was thinking, the Abyss Demonic Wolf had already led the demons to launch another round of attacks.  As soon as the demons on this third level appeared, Ai Di's extremely crude inscription arrays were immediately overwhelmed and shattered one after another.  "Aww" the abyss demon wolf let out a shrill roar and rushed into the camp at the lead.  In front of him were two soldiers whose legs were weak from fear. They watched helplessly as the claws of the demon wolf came down, and they even forgot to dodge.  With a "bang", the two soldiers who thought they would die were dumbfounded as they watched the Abyss Demonic Wolf being knocked away by a heavy blow that came from nowhere.  This fierce demon rolled on the ground, got up and looked around in fear. Before it could figure out what happened, the vampire Deborah appeared above its head.  The sharp teeth bit into the head of the demon wolf at lightning speed, piercing its hard skull.  "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" the demon wolf let out several heart-rending screams and fell limply to the ground.  Deborah let go of the demon wolf with satisfaction, gray brain matter still seeping out of the tubes of her teeth.  As soon as the Abyss Demon Wolf died, the demons were in chaos.  Stick Tiger Chicken took the opportunity to rush out. This ferocious iron triangle was best at group fighting. It rushed left and right among the demons, knocking down seventeen or eighty people in an instant.  Coupled with the erratic Lynch, he is like a shadow shuttling among the demons, taking a life every time he appears.  In just a few minutes, all the demons were killed, leaving not even a single person alive.  Seeing that all the demons were killed, the panicked people in the camp dared to show up.  Leonardo looked at the large body of corpses with a pale face, and massaged his chest vigorously before he could manage to calm down.  "Ai Di, what is going on? Why are so many demons appearing?" Seeing Ai Di standing calmly in the middle of the camp, Leonardo chased after him and asked.  "I don't know either" Ai Di said, "Maybe there was a crack in a certain space barrier that allowed the Abyss Demonic Wolf to escape. For safety reasons, we must speed up our journey and try to leave the Thousand-Year Mountain Range as soon as possible."  "I understand." Leonardo nodded repeatedly, turned around and urged his men to leave.  Traveling in the dark will encounter many unexpected dangers, but under the threat of the devil, no one dares to complain.  After walking for almost half the night, the sky became slightly brighter, and everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  At this time, a small black spot appeared in the distant sky, and soon itArriving at the top of the team, it was the Winged Demon.  The soldiers didn¡¯t know that Wing Demon was Ai Di¡¯s subordinate, and they all opened their bows to shoot, but Wing Demon let out a sharp scream that shook them so hard that they couldn¡¯t even hold their bows and arrows.  "That's my mount, let it get down." Ai Di got out of the carriage and said.  Everyone did not dare to neglect, and immediately put away their bows and arrows, watching helplessly as the Winged Demon landed next to Ai Di. The obedient look on its face made it difficult to imagine that it was a terrifying demon from the abyss.  "Have you seen Shacklebolt?" Aidi asked in devilish language.  The Winged Demon said respectfully: "Reporting to the master, I have brought news about Lord Shacklebolt." As it spoke, it handed a projectile to Aidi, which was a small prop used by the demons to communicate.  Aidi returned to the tent and crushed the pellet, and Shakur's ugly and ferocious face emerged in a puff of smoke.  "My dear Aidi, we meet again so soon." Although they are hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of miles away, Aidi can still have a direct conversation with Shacklebolt through this smoke with mysterious power.  "Thank you for the witness incident last time." Aidi smiled.  "You're welcome. You are my partner, and I will never let you suffer. But you also know that I can't stay in the earthly world for too long and leave when I see that you have the chance to win." Shacklebolt said.  "I will make another hundred bottles of disappearing potion for you another day when I have time." Aidi said boldly. Since Shacklebolt is willing to draw his sword to help at the critical moment, Aidi will not be stingy.  "That's great." Shacklebolt was overjoyed. With one hundred bottles of disappearing potion, he could make a fortune again.  "By the way, what do you want to know if you send the Winged Demon to see me in such a hurry?" Shaker asked.  Aidi then told what happened in the past few days, and finally said: "Do you know what happened? Why do three-layered abyss demons like the Abyss Demon Wolf appear in the earthly world?" Shakur's face changed slightly:  "Even that side was affected." "What do you know?" Aidi asked, "It's not that the regular decay period is advanced. Is there something wrong with one of the space barriers?" "You guessed wrong. These demons  They did not enter the earthly world through the space barrier, they were summoned by a group of necromancers," Shaker said. "Half a month ago, the Kingdom of the Undead appeared, and now the depths of the mountains are full of undead.  Those guys only know how to mess around, and even our abyss is in chaos." "The Kingdom of the Immortal has appeared." Ai Di was surprised.  The Kingdom of the Immortal is one of the five most mysterious dungeons in the original Gate of Eternity game. Although Aidi has explored it, it has not achieved 100% completion.  The Kingdom of the Immortal is actually a huge underground world in which a large number of undead live.  Unless the seal at the entrance is cracked, the Kingdom of the Immortal is almost a completely closed country, completely disconnected from the earthly world.  The emergence of the Immortal Kingdom must result in the seal being broken.  A name flashed in Aidi's mind: the former king of the Fire Nation, Death Knight Nadal. At first, Nadal abandoned the throne of the Fire Nation and went to the Millennium Mountains to find the Kingdom of Immortality, hoping to get the secret of immortality.  Aidi originally thought that it would be difficult for Nadal to find the location of the Kingdom of the Immortal, but what he didn't expect was that just over a year later, the Kingdom of the Immortal came to the earth.  After much thought, Aidi felt that this matter must be related to Nadal.  As for why the undead came to cause trouble in the Thousand-Year Mountains, could it be said that something strange happened in the Kingdom of the Immortal?  "I have to take a look at the Kingdom of the Immortal." Aidi thought to herself.  In the game Eternity Gate, there are two famous artifacts in the copy of the Kingdom of the Immortal. One of them is the summoning flute, a taming artifact that Aidi has seen.  This wonderful flute can emit beautiful sound waves and tame the most ferocious monsters.  With the Summoning Flute, any monster will turn into a good baby. If your domestication skills reach the level of a master craftsman, you can even control the monster through the Summoning Flute.  Ai Di is naturally determined to obtain such a divine weapon.  But what he valued more was another artifact for refining medicine.  The Medicine King Cauldron is said to be able to greatly increase the stability of medicine refining.  As long as he can get the Medicine King Cauldron, and supplement it with Ai Di's current 80% magical craftsmanship ability, it is not difficult to achieve 100% magical craftsmanship.  The most important thing is that once Medicine King Ding Aidi becomes more confident about the agreement with the God of Law in five years.  What¡¯s more, in addition to the Summoning Flute and the Medicine King Cauldron, there are countless kinds of top-notch materials in the Kingdom of the Immortal, each of which is the best quality that is difficult to find in the earthly world.  No matter what, Aidi could not resist the temptation.  But thereNow, Aidi must send the proposal delegation out of this dangerous area.  The team set off again the next day. Aidi sent Black Dragon and Huihui to sweep the road ahead, Stick Tiger Chicken and Lynch patrolled the surroundings, and Deborah conducted aerial reconnaissance.  Along the way, they killed at least thirty or forty demons that were watching eagerly, and finally allowed the delegation to stay away from the Thousand-Year Mountains and enter the borders of the Fire Nation.  When the delegation arrived at a safe area, Aidi said hello to Leonardo, and specially asked Deborah Lynch and Stick Tiger Chicken to stay to protect the safety of the delegation, and then went straight to the depths of the Millennium Mountains.  Shacklebolt left Aidi the exact location of the Kingdom of the Immortal. Aidi soared in the sky on a black dragon. A few hours later, he saw a huge gray lair suddenly appearing among the mountains.  That¡¯s what the Immortal Kingdom is about bk

 Text Chapter 0398 Goodbye, the four-person team

    Chapter 0398 Goodbye Four-person Team The huge nest is like an ant nest magnified tens of millions of times. Gray veins can be seen from a distance, as if blood is flowing in it, giving people an unimaginable and terrifying look.  At the end of each gray vein, there is a short tube, from which streams of purple mist spurt out, shrouding the jungles and valleys for dozens of miles in radius.  The purple mist is full of deadly toxins. If humans or beasts break in rashly, they will die immediately.  In addition to poisonous gas, these tubes can also shoot sharp poisonous stingers. Any creature that invades the vicinity of the nest will be automatically targeted and attacked.  It can be said that the entire Immortal Kingdom is a huge monster. As for the various wonders after entering, only those who have experienced it know the horror of it.  Ai Di is one of the few people on the Eternal Continent who has some understanding of the Kingdom of the Immortal. He drove the black dragon to the edge of the Purple Qi and stopped venturing into it.  Although the poisonous mist and poisonous sting are just an itch for the black dragon, it would be bad if it alarms the top undead monsters in the Immortal Kingdom.  Ai Di just wants to find artifacts and collect materials, and doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble.  If he could avoid those undead monsters, he would never choose to fight.  "Black Dragon, Huihui, you two stay over there and don't move around." Ai Di drove the black dragon to land twenty miles away from Ziqi, and warned the two naughty guys.  Huihui called out "Quack" and said in dragon language: "Master, don't worry, I will keep an eye on this guy." The black dragon rolled his eyes, snorted in dissatisfaction, and said angrily: "Stinky duck, obviously every day  This prank was all your idea." Seeing the two guys about to quarrel, Aidi glared.  Obstructed by Ai Di's "yin power", they restrained themselves and obediently followed Ai Di's words and ran to hide far away.  After settling these two troublemakers, Ai Di headed towards the Kingdom of the Immortal.  This is a dense forest, but not even a single monster can be seen. They must have been scared away by the arrival of the Kingdom of the Immortal.  The absence of Warcraft does not mean the absence of humans.  Ai Di had walked less than half the distance when she suddenly heard a chaotic sound, which sounded like someone was fighting in front.  "Are you also an adventurer who wants to explore the land of immortality?" Ai Di was curious, and jumped onto a big tree, jumping on the tree trunks like an ape, and soon came to the place where the fight took place.  Hiding in the dense branches, Ai Di saw a dozen people fighting fiercely in an open space, and several corpses were already lying on the ground.  The strength of the two sides in the battle is very uneven. One side has only four people struggling to support it, while the other side has about ten people. Seeing that the side with fewer people is about to suffer disaster.  "You bastards, I will never let you go even if I am a ghost," a female priest in white robe roared loudly. Her white robe was already covered with blood, her body was trembling slightly, and she might fall down at any time.  However, her three companions protected her like tigers. One of the fat warriors shouted at the top of his lungs: "Rihanna, you go first. Someone must leave here alive and tell the outside world what happened to us."  "People know." "I can't leave you behind," the white-robed priest said.  "We can't die in vain." A bearded man blocked the stabbing knife, but a large piece of flesh was wiped off his arm by the sharp edge of the axe.  "You don't need to push me to give in. None of you can escape." A sinister laugh rang out, but it came from a warlock wearing a purple robe. "The area around here is surrounded by my shadow barrier. None of you can escape."  "I want to leave." "Try quickly," the bearded man hissed.  The white-robed priest showed a scroll, but it was a teleportation scroll worth tens of thousands of gold coins. This is a good thing for adventurers to save their lives. Because it is expensive, it will not be used in emergencies if it costs less than 100,000 gold coins.  Gritting his teeth, the white-robed mage crushed the scroll.  But just as a cloud of white smoke rose from the scroll, there was a buzzing sound all around the clearing, and a dense network of light composed of shadows emerged, blowing away the white smoke.  The white-robed priest was dumbfounded. She never thought that this life-saving prop would also become ineffective.  "I told you a long time ago, no spell can break through my shadow barrier." The warlock laughed ferociously.  In that sinister laughter, the four-person team almost despaired.  ¡°Kill them!¡± the warlock shouted wildly, ¡°Kill them and grab the treasure.¡± ¡°Fight them.¡± Although the four of them were covered in blood, they did not lose the courage to fight.  They mustered up the last bit of strength and charged towards the enemy.  "Puff puff puff"A series of muffled sounds rang out in the open space, and a bloody hole appeared on the foreheads of the three adventurers who rushed towards the white-robed priest. An ice pick shot from nowhere penetrated their skulls and ruthlessly snatched them away.  their lives.  Almost at the same time, the three adventurers who attacked Bearded were hit by fireballs on their backs, and they suddenly turned into three burning men.  The two adventurers who rushed towards the skinny thief were cut off by the wind blade and killed on the spot.  The three adventurers who surrounded the fat warrior were also blasted in the chest by the shock wave, and the sternum was broken and inserted into the heart. Almost instantly, the party with the numerical advantage was completely killed and injured. Except for the warlock, everyone  All the adventurers died.  "What's going on?" The warlock's eyes widened and he couldn't believe what he saw.  He clearly opened a powerful shadow barrier, and ordinary spells could not penetrate the barrier at all.  Then who killed all his companions?  A huge fear surged into his heart, and the warlock cried out: "Which senior is kidding me?" "Who is kidding you?" A figure appeared behind the warlock, stretched out his hand and pinched his neck.  With a "click", the warlock's neck was twisted without even the slightest resistance.  In a blink of an eye, the four-person team was pulled back from the abyss of despair to the real world. They stared at the dead bodies on the ground in shock, almost unable to believe that they had survived such a desperate situation.  "Sir, thank you for saving us." The white-robed priest shrank warily, as if he was hiding something.  The four people were carrying a treasure, but the news was leaked in nearby villages and towns.  As a result, this group of adventurers followed, hoping to kill people and seize the treasure.  After suffering such a big loss, the white-robed priest could no longer trust anyone.  The person who came to help smiled and said: "Rihanna, don't you recognize me?" After taking a few steps forward from the dim shadow of the tree, the person revealed his face.  "Ren" the four of them exclaimed in unison.  These four people are exactly the four adventurers Eddie met in the Millennium Mountains before, the fat Memphis, the skinny Westbrook, the bearded Durant, and Rihanna who likes to wear white robes.  Last time, Aidi infiltrated into a team of adventurers hired by the three major families in Trall, and was taken care of by the four of them. She even learned a lot about courage from them.  Later, the necromancer of the Trall family wanted to seize the souls of the adventurers, and Aidi protected the four of them, which was considered a reward for them.  After that, Ai Di left the Millennium Mountains, and more than a year passed. Unexpectedly, he met them here again.  As for Renn, it was Aidi¡¯s name that he made up nonsense at the time. I really didn¡¯t expect the four of them would remember it.  "Ren, you're not dead!" Memphis was the first to rush up and punch Aidi in the chest.  "Where did you go after that time? We rummaged in the corpse for a long time and thought you were eaten by the undead." Durant, the bearded man, patted Aidi on the shoulder and said with a hearty smile.  Only the white-robed priest Rihanna was still somewhat wary of Ai Di. She stared at Ai Di, always feeling that the young man in front of her was somewhat different from the down-and-out adventurer more than a year ago.  "Haha, that time I ran away first when I saw that the situation was not going well. Now that I think about it, I feel really ashamed. But it's great that you are all right." Aidi smiled.  "By the way, what's going on?" Memphis pointed at the corpses on the ground and asked, "When did you become so powerful?" "In the past year or so, I have learned a few tricks from a powerful magician, and now I have  Promoted to Brilliant Level," Ai Di said casually.  Of course, he couldn't reveal his true identity, lest he frighten these old friends.  "So you are really lucky." Several people said with envy, "Thanks to you, we survived. We are really destined." Seeing them chatting happily, Rihanna came over and said, "Ai  Di, thank you very much for saving us. But we have something urgent to do and must leave." Ai Di nodded and said, "I have to do some tasks nearby, so I'll see you again." Durant listened.  I opened my mouth to say something, but finally gave up.  The four of them said goodbye to Ai Di and left reluctantly.  Ai Di looked at their backs and thought to himself: What was the treasure that the warlock mentioned just now? ?????????????????????????????? However, it was impossible for the four of them to obtain any powerful treasures with their ordinary strength. This thought just passed through Ai Di¡¯s mind and she continued to move forward.  Soon after Ai Di left, the four-person team quietly returned to the same place.     "hegone.  " Durant observed carefully for a while, and then said to his companions. "Is he also going to the land of the immortal?  "Memphis lowered his voice and said, "I think he is very strong. If we let him join us, the success rate will be much higher." "Don't lie to him. He is obviously not telling the truth," Rihanna said coldly, "  I suspect he's not the same Wren at all.  " "You mean he may also be possessed by the undead." All three of them took a breath. "It's not like you haven't seen what those undead have done.  As adventurers, we must stop these ugly monsters," Rihanna said. "That's right," the other three agreed, "Even if we sacrifice our lives, we must stop these undead.  " "As long as I have this thing, those undead will be dead. If I encounter Renn again, I will use it to try to see whether it is Renn or the body occupied by the undead." Rihanna put her palms on her waist.  There was a bulge, and he said with a stern expression.

 Text Chapter 0399 The Wonder of the Creator

    Chapter 0399 The Wonder of the Creator Ai Di was walking in the jungle and felt a death breath coming towards her face.  The surrounding trees were gray in color, with dying gray spots on their leaves, and the grass blades on the ground were all crawling, limp and dead for a long time.  From time to time, the corpses of small monsters can be seen lying under the tree. The painful appearance obviously indicates that they were brutally tortured before death.  The Kingdom of the Immortal is already in sight, and purple mist fills the jungle, forming a natural barrier.  Anyone who wants to break into the Immortal Kingdom must undergo the test of poisonous gas.  Ai Di quickly came to the edge of the fog. With strong mental power, he watched the shape of the fog attentively. Gradually, in Ai Di's eyes, the toxins in the fog that were originally invisible to the naked eye became very clear.  Small purple particles floated in the air, forming regular lines, which together formed a huge inscription array.  This is the new ability that Ai Di gained after comprehending the power of rules.  As long as you focus your mental power on your eyes, you can see the traces of rules.  The so-called rules are actually another type of inscription array, but these inscription arrays are naturally formed and possess greater power.  For example, Ai Di could create the poisonous quagmire inscription array in front of her, but the power and effect were definitely not as powerful as the miraculous craftsmanship of nature in front of her. Ai Di was not in a hurry to enter, but stood on the edge of the mist and watched it for a full hour.  , analyzed the entire poisonous quagmire inscription, and then looked back with unfinished thoughts.  "The wonder of the Creator is truly unimaginable." Ai Di took a deep breath.  This kind of understanding can never be felt in the game. The more he understands the power of rules, the more Aidi feels that the power of the Creator is huge to an incredible extent.  It is said that if one continues to advance beyond the level of a divine craftsman, one will reach the level of the Creator.  Ai Di suddenly felt an urge to attack the realm of the Creator.  "In five years, can I become the creator of a certain skill?" Aidi thought to himself.  Just when Aidi was immersed in his reverie about the realm of the Creator, a sudden change occurred in the mist. The floating toxins began to move slowly, and unexpectedly changed their shapes.  "This" A glimmer of light flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he looked at the smooth and smooth change in amazement.  It seems that there is a pair of invisible hands in the dark, switching between the extremely complex inscription arrays with a single wave.  "Wonderful." Although the level of inscription skills on the Eternal Continent was already at the level of a master craftsman who was at a high level, Ai Di was still shocked when he saw this scene.  The subtle changes just now echoed rapidly in his mind, and his understanding of the power of rules was even more refined. Next, Ai Di discovered a wonderful thing. The inscription array in the mist would change every hour.  .  Every transformation used techniques that were unimaginable by Ai Di.  Ai Di watched with fascination for a whole day, firmly engraving all the transformation methods between the inscription arrays in his heart.  On the second day, the inscription array returned to the poisonous quagmire. Ai Di carefully calculated that the toxins in the mist could be arranged and transformed in a total of twenty-four ways, changing every hour. The calculations involved were astronomical.  If Ai Di was allowed to study on his own, he would probably not achieve anything within ten or eight years.  "This harvest is simply greater than the Summoning Flute and the Medicine King Cauldron" Ai Di was pleasantly surprised.  Ai Di felt that he had consolidated a bit more in the realm of the divine craftsman, and even other skills that were still in the master realm were showing signs of breakthrough.  This is a virtuous cycle brought about by a deeper understanding of the rules.  If this trend continues, I am afraid that in less than a year, Ai Di will become an unprecedented all-round divine craftsman. If he can step into that realm, the Creator may no longer be an unreachable goal.  Already?  With this thought in mind, Ai Di finally stepped into the mist.  As soon as the inscription array in the poisonous quagmire detected the entry of the creature, it immediately began to operate. A cloud of poison poured in from all directions, trapping Ai Di with almost no dead ends.  The next thing to do is very simple. Penetrate the toxin into Ai Di's body along his breath. It only takes a small particle to end a life.  Ai Di was not in a hurry to activate the protection for himself. He calmly observed the movement of the toxin and secretly learned the rules of operation. Only then did he release a ball of death energy the moment the toxin came into contact with the skin.  The power of soul fire spreads out of Aidi's body, coupled with the transformation ability of the Devil Fruit, almost instantly transforming Aidi from a human into a weird existence with the necromantic essence of a demon's body.  No matter how powerful the rules are, there are still loopholes to follow.  ?The poisonous quagmire only attacks living creatures, but does not attack demons and undead.  Ai Di's sudden identity transformation immediately eliminated him from the list of attack targets. The toxins lost their target and quietly returned to their original positions.  There was still calm in the mist, as if nothing had happened.  Ai Di walked in the mist, taking every step carefully.  This country of immortality is much more mysterious than the dungeons in the game he has explored before, especially the ever-changing inscription array, which hides the most profound rules. If you are not careful, you may fall into an abyss of eternal destruction.  After walking for a full two hours, the huge nest appeared in Ai Di's eyes.  The entire lair is like a huge eye covered with gray lines, and the dark and deep entrance in the center is the pupil.  Ai Di was just about to enter when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a white flash in the distance. His heart moved and he immediately hid in the thick mist.  The white light moved slowly in the mist, gradually approaching the entrance.  Ai Di quietly used Wind Step and quickly circled behind Bai Guang.  "Why are they?" Ai Di thought there was something strange, but was surprised after seeing it clearly.  The white light comes from a silver torch-like cylinder, and the elegant white light forms a halo.  As soon as the incoming poison approached the halo, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, hesitating and not daring to approach.  So a strange scene appeared in Aidi's eyes. A large amount of purple toxins gathered outside the white light halo. It looked like a large purple halo with a small white halo inside it, which was a spectacle.  What surprised Aidi even more was the person holding the silver torch. It was none other than Rihanna whom she had just met.  The female priest held the torch tightly and walked slowly in the mist.  Naturally, there were Memphis, Durant and Westbrook beside Rihanna. The four of them were hidden in the white halo and headed straight for the entrance to the Land of the Immortal.  Even Aidi would not dare to inhale these toxins released from the lair of the Immortal Kingdom without any protection.  And judging from the intensity of the toxin, ordinary anti-venom agents are difficult to resist.  Ai Di is very clear about the abilities of Rihanna's four-person team.  The strongest one among them is probably Memphis, which is probably only at level 15 or 16, and is still far away from the brilliant level.  Let alone the brilliant level, even if the epic level enters this toxin, I'm afraid it won't be able to withstand it for five minutes.  The fact that Rihanna's team was able to move forward unharmed in the poisonous fog obviously had a lot to do with the silver torch.  "At least it's an epic-level propmaybe it's a divine weapon," Aidi thought to himself.  Although she didn¡¯t know how the four-person team obtained this powerful prop, Ai Di could roughly feel that the light released by the torch contained a sacred power, which could restrain the undead.  Not to mention these toxins, even if you encounter powerful undead, as long as you hold a torch, there should be no danger.  The four-person team and Ai Di had the same destination, they both planned to enter the Kingdom of the Immortal, so Ai Di followed them to provide support.  Soon the entrance was in front of you. This huge and deep entrance was dark, and there was a disgusting stench coming from inside.  Ordinary people would spit out bile even if they took in a breath of the stench, let alone entering.  Under the protection of the torch, the four-person team walked in without hesitation.  Ai Di followed quietly without making a sound, so naturally she didn't alert them.  The entrance was dark, but fortunately there was light from the torch, which illuminated the way forward.  Not far into the distance, a gust of wind suddenly came from the front, and countless small black shadows appeared in the air, roaring towards the four-person team.  "Corpse Poison Bat" Ai Di frowned slightly. This is a kind of monster that feeds on the putrid flesh of the undead. It has a symbiotic relationship with the undead.  Corpse poison bats are often found in places where a large number of undead live.  These little guys are very difficult to deal with, and there are so many of them that they can easily kill powerful adventurers just by relying on bat sea tactics.  Ai Di was a little worried about the four-person team. If they were in trouble, Ai Di would have to help.  But in the next second, Aidi knew that she was worrying too much, and saw Rihanna wave her hand gently, and the torch made a buzzing sound.  A white light with divine power diffused from the torch and hit the group of corpse poison bats.  Hearing the sound of "Peng", blood rain splashed all over the sky, and countless corpse poison bats were directly beaten to pieces by the white light. "Crackling", a layer of broken corpses of corpse poison bats fell on the ground, and the thick bloody smell spread in all directions.  The remaining corpse poison bats were shocked by this blow. Although they were still flapping their wings, they did not dare to get closer.  Especially forThe white light emitted by the torch clearly has a deep sense of fear.  Rihanna waved the torch gently, and the corpse bat suddenly let out a shrill scream, and retreated and fled as quickly as it came.  In the blink of an eye, all the corpse poison bats escaped. Rihanna and the four of them breathed a sigh of relief and continued to move forward, stepping on the corpses on the ground.  Ai Di thought to himself: This torch is really powerful, and ordinary undead monsters are no match.  They just don't know how long the torch can last. Once the sacred power contained in it becomes weak, they will be in danger.  Just when Ai Di was worried, the mutation happened again.  A strong wind suddenly surged from the depths of the deep passage, blowing on the halo created by the torch, causing the halo to vibrate and shake.  "Do humans think that with the divine judgment, they can do whatever they want in the land of the immortal? You are so wrong." A gloomy voice burst out, and a giant figure emerged from the darkness bk

 Text Chapter 0400 Divine Judgment

    "Holy ruling!" Eddie was stunned.  Of course Eddie has heard of this name, and it is very popular. It is said that a hundred years ago, there was a very powerful city [probably a force] on the Eternal Continent called the Holy Sect.  They believe in the power of light and are almost always composed of sincere priests and paladins.  Later, with the rise of the Roman Empire, the Holy Sect perished along with the original state apparatus and disappeared from history.  However, the original three sacred artifacts of the Holy Sect have been handed down.  Among the three sacred objects, there is a torch called the Holy Judgment. It is said that the creator personally made it for lighting.  This kind of legend is naturally nonsense, but the power of divine judgment is unshakable.  The teachings of the Holy Sect eliminate and purify the undead, and the Holy Judgment is full of fatal divine power, which has a strong restraining effect on the undead.  Although we don¡¯t know how the four-person team obtained this sacred artifact, they did use it in the right place.  In the realm of the Immortal Kingdom, there is no weapon that is more effective than the Holy One. However, the huge figure that emerged seemed to be indifferent to the Holy Judgment. His heavy footsteps fell on the ground, almost winning.  A small earthquake.  Rihanna pursed her lips and shouted sternly: "Rotten undead, accept the purification of the divine power!" As she spoke, her wrist shook slightly, and the divine judgment suddenly shot out a white light towards the giant figure.  White light roared over, and the figure's appearance was exposed to the light, causing a burst of exclamations!  Even Aidi frowned, this guy is too ugly, a hundred times uglier than the devil form after Aidi swallowed the devil fruit!  Actually, it¡¯s beyond description as ugly, because not only is that guy not human, he is even an alien among the undead!  This is a giant monster with two heads, five arms and three legs. The entire body is simply stitched together from corpse parts of different sizes. Each corpse is connected with dense threads, just like a patched corpse.  Rags.  Ai Di has never seen such an ugly guy, but he doesn¡¯t dare to take it lightly, because this is the unique suture monster among the undead!  And wherever there is a suture monster, there must be the most intelligent undead summoner among the undead!  Soon after, the white light had already shot in front of the Stitch Monster. This ugly monster looked very clumsy, but its movements were extremely flexible.  I saw his five arms spinning like windmills, forming a vortex of air in front of him!  The vortex rotated violently, interfering with the path of the white light. With a "bang" sound, the white light shot out diagonally and hit the cave wall on the side, immediately exploding a big hole.  "How is that possible!" Rihanna was surprised.  Since receiving the divine judgment, this is the first time that he has failed in dealing with the undead.  "Jie Jie! The power of the Holy Judgment cannot be grasped by a few adventurers like you! It's better to keep such dangerous things here!" The Stitch Monster smiled ferociously, and rushed over with big strides, waving its five arms.  Smash it down like crazy.  The strength of the four-person team was limited, and they relied on divine judgment to get this far. They were suddenly attacked by the Stitch Monster. Although they were not in disarray, they were immediately in danger.  "Hurry up and protect Rihanna!" Memphis waved his giant ax and wanted to fight the Stitch Monster, but the Stitch Monster was too big and slapped Memphis' ax away.  Seeing that Memphis was about to be beaten, Westbrook rushed over and threw Memphis to the ground, avoiding the fatal blow.  A big slap hit the ground, cracking a hard rock with a "bang"!  Durant protected Rihanna and said hurriedly: "Quick! Attack this monster!" Rihanna recovered from the shock, nodded desperately, and pointed the sacred judgment at the Stitch Monster.  "Whoosh", another ray of white light shot out, blasting straight towards the chest of the suture monster.  "It's useless!" The Stitch Monster screamed wildly, creating a whirlpool again.  Sure enough, the white light deviated from the target again, this time it went straight upward, exploding countless rubbles.  "What should I do?" Rihanna was a little panicked after neither hit.  "A human of more than ten levels actually wants to use the divine judgment! If it were a strong man of extraordinary level, I might have died dozens of times, but you little bastards, hahaha, become a part of my body.  !" The Stitch Monster strode closer and slapped Rihanna down with his palm.  Seeing that huge slap was about to turn Rihanna into a pulp together with the divine judgment, a cold light suddenly appeared!  One sword is cold, and does not wait for the suture monsters to figure out what is going on, his three arms and.The head flew out.  Sticky liquid flowed from the wound, and the remaining head of the Stitch Monster twisted in confusion, trying to see clearly who had seriously injured him.  The second sword came without any delay, and this time it completely destroyed the Stitch Monster, breaking him into pieces on the ground.  The one who took action was naturally Ai Di. He shook the Earth Demon Sword, and the mark of power on his forehead returned to silence from flickering.  The four-person team narrowly escaped death. After calming down for a while, they looked at Ai Di with surprised expressions.  Ai Di transformed into a demon form. His big body was not far behind that of the Stitch Monster, and his ferocious face made people feel even more frightened.  Rihanna tremblingly aimed the divine judgment at Aidi and said: "Are you a human or a devil?" "At least I am a friend and not an enemy." Aidi said in a hoarse voice, "Is this how you treat your savior?  " Rihanna was still a little hesitant, but she heard Aidi say again: "If I wanted you to die, I wouldn't have taken action just now." Aidi's words made sense, Rihanna's expression softened, and she slowly became sacred.  The verdict is laid down.  "Sir, may I ask your name? You saved the life of our team. We will do our best to repay this kindness!" Memphis said.  Ai Di grinned and said: "We meet by chance and draw a sword to help, forget it. But I remind you, it is very dangerous here, you should leave quickly!" "No!" After hearing Ai Di's words, the four of them shook their heads together.  "The undead here are very dangerous. If they cannot be stopped, the entire Millennium Mountains will suffer. We must go inside and seal the undead in this place." Rihanna said seriously.  "It's just up to you, I'm afraid it's impossible. There are at least hundreds of monsters like this out there!" Aidi pointed at the fragments of the Stitch Monster's body.  "Hundreds of them?" Rihanna and the four of them gasped at the thought of a suture monster almost wiping out the team.  "And the suture monsters are still relatively low-level undead. If you encounter the undead summoner who created the suture monsters, you will have no power to resist." Ai Di added.  Rihanna and the four others all looked ugly. They thought that with the divine judgment they could sweep away all the undead, but it was so difficult to deal with only one Stitch Monster. It looked like there were many dangers ahead!  "What should we do?" The four people communicated with their eyes, and they all noticed the helplessness in their companion's eyes.  If you continue to move forward under such circumstances, it would not be courage, but stupidity!  "Okay, you guys leave quickly." After all, they had fought side by side, Ai Di sincerely hoped that the four-person team would leave safely.  "Are you going in?" Rihanna asked.  "That's right, I want to go in and find something." Ai Di said.  "Then can you take us in?" Rihanna asked suddenly, with a trace of determination in her eyes.  "Don't you understand what I mean? It's very dangerous inside!" "But for the sake of the tranquility of the Millennium Mountains, I must seal the undead! Only divine judgment can seal this place, and I must go there!" Rihanna said,  "Even if I sacrifice myself, I will do it!" Eddie was really impressed by Rihanna. Thinking carefully about the previous performance of the four-person team, they always seemed to be full of fearless courage.  Probably because of this, these adventurers with an average level of only fifteen were able to survive in the Millennium Mountains.  "I admire your courage, but" Aidi still wanted to persuade you.  The situation inside the Immortal Kingdom is very complicated. If Ai Di goes in alone, he can advance or retreat.  But if you bring these four towing bottles, the risk factor will be greatly increased.  "Please don't! If there is any danger, just leave. We will be responsible for our own lives!" Rihanna said firmly.  Ai Di looked at the four of them again, not seeing a trace of hesitation.  Ai Di smiled bitterly, it seemed that their belief was really firm and unshakable.  "In that case, I'll say something ugly in front of you. If I encounter unbearable danger, I might escape first." Ai Di said.  "No problem." The four-person team said in unison.  "It's nerve-wracking." Ai Di scratched his head and took the lead and continued forward.  The four-person team looked at each other and followed Ai Di closely.  ¡°It¡¯s strange, why do I think I¡¯ve seen this person somewhere?¡± Westbrook muttered.  "How is it possible? He is the second ugliest person I have ever seen in my life. If you see him once, you will never forget him. Why can't I remember where I saw him?" Durant said.  "Who is the ugliest person?" Memphis asked curiously.  ¡°Of course it¡¯s the suture monster just now!¡±??Lante said angrily.  "Maybe it's just my misunderstanding." Westbrook spread his hands.  Rihanna did not participate in the discussion. She also had a strange feeling. This ugly big man gave her a very familiar feeling, as if she had seen it somewhere.  There was no communication between Ai Di and the four-person team, and everyone moved forward in silence.  Groups of undead will appear on the road, and Rihanna will always take action first.  Under the attack of the light of divine judgment, most of the undead were unable to resist and quickly fled.  Occasionally, when he encounters several powerful characters, Ai Di will take action at the right time and cut them into pieces with the Earth Demon Sword.  I kept going like this, I don¡¯t know how long I walked, and finally I came to the end of the passage.  Ahead is a spiral staircase, spiraling upwards, leading nowhere.  Ai Di was the first to step up, and after walking nearly a thousand steps, a hole appeared in front of him, with gray light coming from outside.  Ai Di ducked out, and her eyes suddenly opened up.  This is a gray world, the sky is gray, the ground is gray, the river is gray, and there are countless densely packed undead, each one is gray!  In the blink of an eye, there are 400 chapters, nearly 1.3 million words, and it is the longest book Xiaoqiang has written.  When I started writing, it was hard to imagine that I could write so many words. Looking back now, it¡¯s really sad.  On this memorable integer day, as the old saying goes, I would like to thank the thousands of readers, brothers and sisters who accompany me and support me.  This book is about to enter the final stage. There are still hundreds of thousands of words left. I hope everyone can continue to support me!  To be continued, if you want to know what happened, please log in to a certain point, there will be more chapters, support the author, support the justice!  )

 Text Chapter 0401 The Summoner of Graycastle

    The gray world was full of the smell of death. Even though Eddie had seen many big scenes, he was so surprised by the scene in front of him that he couldn't say a word for several seconds.  There is only one word that shocks thousands, even hundreds of thousands of undead souls gathered together densely, like ants in a huge anthill.  If you are a little braver, you may be scared to the point of weakness when you see such a battle.  The four-person team was quite brave. They followed Aidi out and were stunned by this strange scene. After a few minutes, Memphis said dryly: "Isn't there just a larger number? What's the big deal?"  "The worst case is death." Durant spat, "If I can kill one, I'll kill him one by one." Aidi glanced at them and said nothing.  So many undead were beyond his expectation. Isn't the game different from the real Kingdom of the Undead?  In Aidi¡¯s memory, everything he encountered before was almost exactly the same as in the game.  Corpse poison bats, stitch monsters, undead large and small, there is no difference.  But at this stage, shouldn't we meet the first monster lord, the Summoner of Graycastle?  How could so many undead appear?  Just when Aidi was confused, Rihanna suddenly pointed at the center of the countless undead and said, "Look, what is that?" Everyone looked over, and Aidi only saw a group of blue among the dense gray.  The flame seems to be the color of soul fire.  "It's an altar." Ai Di said.  He could see clearly that it was a simple altar made of gray round stones, with a blue soul fire floating above the altar.  And all the undead seemed to be worshiping this fire of souls. Could it be that they were so unlucky that they happened to encounter some kind of ritual performed by the undead?  "What are we going to do?" Rihanna asked Eddie cautiously. Along the way, the four-person team has regarded Eddie as the backbone.  "Don't be impatient for a moment." Ai Di said, "Let's see what they want to do, and we will make a decision before we act." Everyone was silent, even the most reckless people, facing so many undead, might be in trouble  Also think twice before you act.  Don't talk about them, even an epic-level strongman, once he is involved in so many undead, he will probably obey the words of the ants and bite the elephant to death, and will either be overwhelmed by the undead, or be dragged to death alive.  Actually, Ai Di is not worried. Even if he is trapped by the undead, he has many ways to escape.  Don't forget that he is also a necromancer. As long as he releases the soul fire, he is almost half undead and can hide in the undead and escape quietly.  Even if it is a head-on fight, Eddie is not afraid.  There are tens of thousands of undead troops hidden in his soul carousel.  Different from the undead in front of them with varying strengths, Ai Di's army of undead are all powerful warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles, and one of them can fight ten.  If they set up a battle formation and fight, Ai Di's chance of winning is even more than 60%. However, Ai Di still did not act rashly because he has not seen the summoner of Gray Castle until now.  As long as that powerful guy didn't show up, Ai Di would always feel like there was something stuck in his throat.  The Summoner of Graycastle is the first lord-level monster in the Immortal Kingdom dungeon. His unique ability is to summon a large group of demons and undead as helpers. He also possesses powerful destructive undead magic, which is very difficult to deal with.  When Ai Di attacked the dungeon of the Immortal Kingdom, due to lack of experience, he failed twice with the summoner of Graycastle and almost died.  Eddie is still frightened when he thinks about it.  However, the Summoner of Graycastle is also an important target for Ai Di when he enters the Kingdom of the Immortal this time, because the Flute of Summoning is hidden in the Summoner of Gray Castle. As long as he kills this difficult guy, Ai Di can obtain this taming artifact.  "This looks like a very important ceremony. There is no way that the Summoner of Graycastle will not show up." Ai Di secretly planned that as soon as the Summoner of Graycastle showed up, he would have at least seven or eight plans to deal with it.  The flower of shadow on Eddie's body released a vague aura, covering up the aura of life on Eddie and the four-person team.  Coupled with the relatively long distance, hundreds of thousands of undead souls did not notice any invasion and were still worshiping at the simple altar.  ¡°What¡¯s weird about that ball of soul fire?¡± Eddie became curious.  This is a situation that has never been encountered in the dungeon, and it might be a powerful treasure.  Ai Di was thinking about it when she suddenly heard a low exclamation from the team of four beside her.  "What's wrong?" Ai Di looked into the distance and saw a huge gap opening in the gray sea of ??undead. A thick black fog was very dazzling in the pure gray world, approaching the altar from far to near.  Get closer to the past.  "Greycastle Summoner" Ai Di was surprised and happy.  "I'm happy that this guy finally showed up, but I'm surprised that the call from GraycastleThe wizard seemed to be more fierce than in the game. The protective black mist looked very strange. The summoner of Graycastle was hiding inside and walked towards the altar calmly.  Ai Di narrowed his eyes and searched quickly in his mind. He suddenly recalled that there seemed to be similar records in the inheritance left by Aincs.  A few seconds later, Aidi's eyes lit up: "So that's it." In the knowledge handed down by Aincs, there are indeed records of similar sacrificial rituals.  It is said that among the undead summoners, there is a secret technique of reviving the dead.  After a powerful summoner masters this secret, he can obtain fresh blood by replacing the soul fire.  This secret technique is somewhat similar to the Nirvana of the Phoenix. Although it consumes a lot of magic power each time it is used, it can gain stronger potential from fresh flesh.  It seems that Ai Di and his entourage happened to stumble upon a ritual of borrowing corpses and resurrecting souls that is rare in hundreds of years. I really don¡¯t know whether this luck is good or bad.  "What kind of monster is that?" Although Rihanna and the others were weak, they could clearly sense the incoming aura of death, which made them breathless.  "That is the Summoner of Graycastle. He is very powerful and cannot be dealt with by you. I will take action later. This place will become very dangerous. You should take care of yourself." Ai Di said.  The expressions of the four of them changed slightly. Rihanna said, "Sir, what are you going to do? Is there anything we can do to help?" "Protect yourselves" Aidi said.  The four of them looked at each other. Although they felt that Ai Di looked down on others, this was also true.  Along the way, they had clearly felt Ai Di's extraordinary strength, and the four of them were really lagging behind.  Ai Di no longer paid attention to the four people, but began to plan the next action.  The message Iinks left behind made it very clear that although the secret technique of resurrecting a corpse is very powerful, it consumes a lot of magic power.  In a short period of time after success, the caster and the patient will still have a repulsive reaction.  In other words, the summoner of Graycastle will fall into a huge trough, both physically and mentally.  This is also the reason why hundreds of thousands of undead appeared here to watch the ceremony. These were all brought by the Summoner of Graycastle to protect him.  As long as he survives a short refractory period, his strength will be greatly improved. It will be several times more difficult to deal with him by then.  Of course Aidi would not let go of this golden opportunity to take advantage of your illness and kill you. Thoughts flashed in his mind, and he quickly came up with a risky plan.  The Summoner of Graycastle quickly came to the altar, and the black mist gradually dissipated, revealing a thin figure.  If it weren't for the fact that his face was not as pale as a normal human being, he would look like a very ordinary middle-aged man in gray robes.  Only Ai Di knows that this guy with an unspectacular appearance is actually extremely terrifying. Among the six lord-level monsters in the Immortal Kingdom, his difficulty index definitely ranks among the top three.  Seeing the Graycastle Summoner looking around and waving his arms, he immediately received cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.  The summoner of Graycastle gently pressed down his palm, and the undead immediately became quiet.  Such orders and prohibitions show what a lofty status and intimidating power the summoners of Graycastle hold among the undead.  I saw the Graycastle Summoner kneading his hands together to create a black ball of light. He slowly lifted it up and the ball of light floated up.  Ai Di had a thought and hurriedly increased the intensity of the Flower of Shadow. A powerful shadow force spread out, completely hiding him and the four-person team.  Sure enough, the black light ball floated into the air and exploded with black ripples sweeping out, surveying an area of ??hundreds of miles in an instant.  "So cautious." Ai Di thought to himself.  With the power of shadow hiding, the Summoner of Graycastle did not discover the existence of Ai Di and his party.  He nodded with satisfaction and then began to prepare for the secret technique.  "There will be a big noise soon. If you want to save your life, I will tell you what to do." Aidi saw that the summoner of Graycastle had lost his vigilance, and then whispered to Rihanna.  Rihanna was stunned, not knowing what Aidi meant.  But when she heard from Ai Di some techniques for casting spells to strengthen the Divine Judgment, she realized that the Holy Judgment falling into her hands was simply a secret move.  "No wonder Stitches said that" Thinking of what Stitches had said before, Rihanna felt ashamed.  It seems a bit too reckless to rush into the Kingdom of the Immortal with the help of an artifact.  "Okay, this is all I can do. The lives of the four of you are in your hands." Aidi said, "Actually, if you leave now, it's still too late." "We won't leave" Leiha??Blurted out.  "Then I wish you good luck." Ai Di shrugged helplessly.  On the other side, the Summoner of Graycastle has begun to use secret techniques. The body of a young man who doesn't know where he got it is lying naked on the altar, and the blue soul fire is struggling to penetrate the young man.  in the brain.  It has reached the critical moment of resurrecting the corpse, and Ai Di's palms became wet.  Finally, the blue soul fire penetrated into the corpse, and the final step of reviving the corpse began.  "Woo!" The summoner of Gray Castle suddenly let out a wild roar, opened his hands to the sky, and a ball of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, hitting his head hard.  With a loud "bang", the Graycastle Summoner's body suddenly exploded, and a blue soul jumped out of his body, pierced the corpse's eyebrows, and burrowed in.  The old body shattered, the new body shook, and it slowly opened its eyes.  The secret technique of borrowing corpses to revive souls has been more than half successful so far. As long as the refractory period can be successfully passed, it will be considered a real success. At this moment, a ray of light came out, and Ai Di took action bk

 Text Chapter 0402 Swallowing

    Chapter 0402 Devouring The incident happened suddenly, and all the undead did not react.  They only felt a gust of wind passing above their heads, and when they looked up, they could only see the tail of a faint light.  The Summoner of Graycastle realized something was wrong immediately, but he had no control over the body he had just obtained.  If it were before the corpse was resurrected, the summoner of Graycastle could launch an attack with magic power, but the secret technique consumed too much of his power, and he could not cast any resisting spell at this moment.  "No" the Summoner of Graycastle roared in despair. He had just completed the resurrection of a corpse. As long as he could complete it smoothly, he could even challenge the authority of the Immortal King of the Immortal Kingdom.  But now, a human suddenly appeared to destroy his ambition, how could he tolerate this? With the last bit of mental strength, a small object appeared in front of the summoner of Graycastle, which was the Flute of Summoning.  ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo,, wake me thing thing, right that way, three black shadows standing in front of the summoner of Gray Castle.  "Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the power expended in blowing the summoning flute severely injured the Summoner of Graycastle. Even if he could escape this disaster, his strength would be greatly reduced.  Ai Di has arrived at a lightning speed. Levitation, a spell that consumes a lot of magic power, must be used on the blade. Under Ai Di's full force, the speed has exceeded the speed of sound, and he rushed to the altar in an instant.  Unfortunately, it was a step too late. Three black shadows protected the Summoner of Graycastle behind them, and they turned out to be three human figurines made of clay.  The figurine¡¯s eyes are shining with blue light. It is the personal guard made by the summoner of Graycastle using the fragments of soul fire. It is also his last magic weapon for self-protection.  As long as it can be delayed for a few seconds, the Summoner of Graycastle thought to himself. He struggled desperately, hoping to control his body as soon as possible.  The undead people under the altar also came to their senses, roared one after another, and climbed onto the altar crazily, trying to stop Ai Di together.  A sarcastic cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes. He had planned it many times in his mind before taking action. How could it be destroyed by a few human figurines.  With a clear whistle from his mouth, the Earth Demon Sword danced in Ai Di's hand, and the power of the earth exploded with invincible force, sweeping across the waists of the three figurines.  "Bang bang bang" Three muffled sounds, the three figurines were cut off at the waist with almost no resistance, and immediately turned into three piles of flying ashes.  The Summoner of Graycastle was about to escape from the altar, when he suddenly saw the human figurines shattered into pieces, and he suddenly showed a horrified expression.  Dozens of undead have already rushed up to protect the summoner of Graycastle. As long as he is given a second or two to hide among the countless undead, he may be able to save his life.  "Don't leave," Ai Di shouted.  The Furious Thousand Army Kung Fu burst out violently, with a swing of the sword, the sword light rolled in thousands, and the craziness rolled in, instantly sweeping in all the undead and Graycastle summoners.  "Puff puff puff puff" Dozens of undead souls were shattered into pieces and disappeared into ashes in an instant.  The new body of the Graycastle Summoner was also torn into pieces and fell heavily under the altar, dying.  Countless undead roared and rushed toward the altar like a tide. They wanted to tear Ai Di into pieces. Seeing this horrifying scene, the four-person team was frightened. Only then did they realize how powerful Ai Di was.  With the speed exceeding the sound, the fierce swordsmanship, and the unstoppable momentum, could he be an outstanding no, epic level strongman?  Without the cover of the shadow power released by Ai Di with the Flower of Shadow, the aura of the four-person team was also discovered by the undead.  Thousands of the nearest undead rushed over with their teeth and claws bared, and countless ferocious faces gathered together to form a terrifying scene that people will never forget. "Oh my god" Memphis exclaimed, raising his giant ax, "Fight them."  Westbrook and Durant also looked pale, feeling that they were dead this time.  Even if they had wings, it would be difficult for them to rush out among so many undead. "Don't be impulsive, I have a way." Just when the three people in Memphis were about to fight to death, Rihanna shouted.  She held the sacred ruling tightly in her hands, and a soft white light curtain swayed from it.  "What kind of power is this?" The three of them were stunned.  Although the sacred power in the Holy Judgment is powerful, it has never been as strong as it is at this moment. The light turned into four rays and enveloped the four people.  "Why do I seem to have gained a strong power?" Memphis said in surprise. Not only his whole body, but also the giant ax was covered with a layer of white gauze-like light and shadow.  ¡°This is divine blessing, which allows us to restrain the undead in a short period of time.??Fighting power.  Everyone, be careful," Rihanna said. "This is one of the several spells that Aidi taught Rihanna. With Rihanna's current strength, she can barely master it. As long as nothing goes wrong, the team should be able to survive.  ? Sure enough, under the blessing of the holy power, the strength of everyone in the team increased several times, even breaking through the brilliant level. What surprised them even more was that everyone's weapons were also added with holy damage, which was used to attack the undead.  It was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. In an instant, the four of them killed nearly a hundred undead, and there was no danger for the time being. However, Ai Di on the other side was trapped in a tidal wave of undead, and Gray Castle summoned him.  The master was lying on the ground, but there were too many undead around, rushing towards each other. It is estimated that every one of them could drown Ai Di with a spit. "It's not good." Ai Di scratched his head and smiled bitterly.  There was a slight flaw in the plan, but it didn't matter, everything was still under control. Ai Di had already been prepared for a similar situation. Ever since he obtained this powerful treasure, Ai Di had only used it.  Once, it was the time when they attacked the three major families of Trall. This was the second time that countless dots of flames suddenly appeared in the sky, which were the soul fires of the undead army under Aidi's control.  A soul fire quickly condenses out of the body and transforms into tens of thousands of elite undead warriors, including headless knights, vampires, terrifying wolves, skeleton magisters, skeleton warriors countless experienced warriors in the battlefield of the undead.  As soon as the undead warriors appeared, they swung their weapons and smashed them hard at the enemy. Although they were only one-tenth the number of their opponents, Aidi's undead warriors were all elite, and they were very capable whether fighting alone or in groups.  One step ahead of the enemy. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two sides were engaged in a melee, and a row of headless horsemen swept past, trampling on countless groups of skeletons.  The magister went crazy and released the fire, rain, ice cone and wind blade. He could kill hundreds of unlucky ghosts without having to aim at all. Fierce battles took place in every corner. As long as an undead was killed, there would immediately be a mass.  The undead fire floated in the air, and soon the air was filled with soul fires of various colors, including white, blue, and red, like a colorful galaxy. Ai Di had already taken advantage of the chaos to kill them.  He gathered hundreds of undead and rushed in front of the summoner of Graycastle. The dying lord-level undead still wanted to struggle, but his head was cut off by Ai Di's sword unwillingly.  Ai Di wouldn't let it go. He opened his mouth and sucked the soul fire into his mouth. "No," the remaining Graycastle summoner's consciousness in the soul fire screamed.  But he was immediately swallowed up by the soul fire in Ai Di¡¯s body. ¡°It feels so comfortable.  "Ai Di only felt that not only the fire of his soul had become stronger, but also his spirit felt comfortable, as if he had eaten a full meal. This feeling made Ai Di's heart move, and he simply opened his mouth wide and kept sucking, floating in the air.  The soul fires rolled up and entered Ai Di's mouth one after another, making his soul fire brighter and brighter. At the same time, Ai Di found the Summoning Stone from the corpse of the Graycastle Summoner.  Flute, this flute is only about the size of a palm and is very simple. It contains an amazing power of nature.  With the acquisition of the Summoning Flute, Ai Di had achieved half of his goal, but he was not in a hurry to leave, because the soul fire in the sky was like pieces of dessert pudding, flowing continuously.  Entering his mouth, it became part of his body's energy. Ai Di's spiritual power was already extremely powerful, and now it was greatly replenished, and it actually had a tendency to expand.  He will definitely kill Ai Di without any hesitation to avoid future troubles. In a word, Ai Di's mental power has completely surpassed the God of Dharma. If it were not for the fact that he was far inferior to the God of Dharma in all other aspects, his mental power alone would be enough.  Ai Di can definitely win the battle. With such a strong mental power, it means that Ai Di will have more potential. He still has five years. As long as he uses it properly, he will be able to cultivate power beyond the God of Law sooner or later.  The undead were still killing each other crazily, and Ai Di was also constantly devouring them. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed, but the fighting finally came to an end. Ai Di¡¯s undead army had more than 10,000 souls left, but the undead from the Immortal Kingdom were missing.  There were more than three hundred thousand corpses, and the rest of the birds and beasts were scattered. There was not even a cluster of undead fire in the sky., all were swallowed up by Ai Di.  Although tens of thousands of undead warriors were lost in this battle, the soul fire in Ai Di's body has evolved to a completely purple color. This is a sign of the highest state of the necromancer. As long as Ai Di is willing, he can create hundreds of thousands of undead at any time.  Having slaves is no problem. Coupled with his invincible mental power, Ai Di is already an invincible existence on the Eternal Continent from the perspective of group fights.  Ai Di burped comfortably, stretched her waist again, and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.  He looked back and saw a team of four walking over cautiously.  The four of them all looked at Ai Di in a daze, Rihanna said tremblingly: "Ryan?" Ai Di was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the effect of the Devil Fruit had disappeared at some point, and he returned to his original appearance.  "The secret is revealed" Ai Di thought in annoyance.  bk

 Text Chapter 0403 Medicine King Cauldron

    Chapter 0403 Medicine King Cauldron Surrounded by a bonfire, the team of four listened to Ai Di¡¯s account of what had happened before. They were all stunned and stunned, only then did they realize that the seemingly ordinary adventurer Renn was actually the one on the nearest road.  The famous strongman Aidi "You are actually Aidi, my God, do you know how much Rihanna admires you" Memphis exclaimed exaggeratedly.  Rihanna's pretty face flushed, and she scolded fiercely: "Memphis, your skin is tight again, right?" Memphis stopped talking, with a bad smile on his face and stopped talking, but that look made people even more excited.  Lots of room for imagination.  Aidi said a little embarrassed: "I'm not an idol, why should you worship me." "To be too humble would be hypocritical," Durant said, "Who on the Eternal Continent doesn't know your name now?  You are the first person to be called the God of Law and the God of War. How powerful are you? I heard that you can destroy a city with just a wave of your hand. "How can you be so powerful?" Ai Di waved his hand.  "The God of Law and the God of War can almost do it, but I'm still far behind them." "That's really awesome. Oh my God, I really didn't expect to have the opportunity to be teammates with Ai Di. Even if I die right away, it's worth it."  "Westbrook continued.  "What nonsense are you talking about?" Durant hit him on the head. "With Aidi here, we will definitely be able to get out alive." "By the way, why do you risk your lives to enter the Kingdom of the Immortal?" Aidi asked.  , "And the divine judgment, how did you get it?" "This matter is very legendary, we" Memphis was about to say, suddenly grinned, "Let Rihanna tell you, I want  Go and make a convenience." He said and winked at Durant and Westbrook. The two guys immediately held their stomachs and screamed: "Oh, I must have eaten something bad. Why does it suddenly hurt, Leha?  "Na, tell Aidi quickly, let's go take a dump." The three of them ran away, leaving only Rihanna and Aidi with rosy cheeks.  Aidi spread her hands innocently and asked: "What happened?" Rihanna lowered her head, her neck was pink, and she whispered: "The holy judgment was given to me by a dying priest"  A month and a half ago, the four-person team had just completed a mission in the Millennium Mountains and returned to a nearby town to prepare for delivery to the Adventurer's Guild.  As a result, when they rushed back to the town that evening, they found that the place had been attacked, and almost all the residents and adventurers in the town were killed or injured.  The four-person team didn¡¯t know what happened, so they searched for survivors in the town, and they actually found a dying priest.  The priest¡¯s internal organs were damaged and he was almost hopeless. Rihanna¡¯s priest healing spell could not bring him back to life, but could only help relieve his dying pain.  According to the priest, the town was attacked by a group of undead and demons that suddenly appeared.  He told the four people that a huge lair of the undead appeared in the Thousand-Year Mountains, called the Kingdom of the Undead. These undead souls all came from the Kingdom of the Undead.  As time goes by, the Thousand-Year Mountains will sooner or later become the domain of the undead, and nearby humans will be annihilated.  The priest originally planned to recruit a group of brave adventurers to seal the kingdom of the immortal. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by the undead just after he settled in the town.  He killed hundreds of undead and was seriously wounded in the end.  The dying priest was very grateful to Rihanna. After telling what happened, he removed the sacred ruling and gave it to Rihanna.  He said that this was a sacred instrument passed down from the holy sect hundreds of years ago, and it had great restraint power over the undead.  The priest asked a team of four to find a group of powerful companions, seal the immortal country, and save the Thousand-Year Mountains, and then died suddenly.  The four-person team has been active near the Millennium Mountains all year round and has a deep affection for this place.  After receiving the priest's commission, they had some hesitation. Driven by a sense of justice, they finally got rid of the fear in their hearts and entered the Millennium Mountains to search for traces of the Immortal Kingdom.  In the past month or so, they have encountered many dangers. Relying on the wonderful power of divine judgment, they have been able to avert dangers time and time again.  The group of adventurers we met before also coveted the power of the divine judgment, so they launched an attack on them.  Although they encountered many setbacks, the courage of the four-person team did not diminish at all until they met Ai Di.  "That's it." Rihanna finished talking about her experience during this period and looked at Aidi.  "What an adventure, but you are really too reckless. You can't even exert one-tenth of the power of the divine judgment, and you dare to break in here." Ai Di shook his head.  "I really want to thank you this time, otherwise we would have died long ago""" Rihanna said sincerely. "It's a pity that your strength is too ordinary. Otherwise, I can teach you some methods of using divine judgment."  Ai Di said, "It will be more dangerous down there. You'd better leave quickly."  Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if I can guarantee your safety next time.  " Rihanna fell into silence. She didn't know that Aidi was thinking about their safety. She also knew very well that the team's strength was only possible because of Aidi's help. If they left Aidi, they would  I was afraid that the group would be destroyed immediately. After thinking about it again, Rihanna said: "I want to discuss it with them.  "    "no problem.  "Ai Di nodded and closed his eyes to rest. "Having just swallowed so much soul fire, Ai Di still needs to digest it. The next step will be even more dangerous, with four lord-level giant monsters, plus an immortal king.  , are all tough guys. Especially the Immortal King, who is the leader of the Immortal Kingdom and a being who claims to never die. In the world of the undead, his status is equivalent to that of the God of Law and the God of War in the human world.  When he entered the dungeon in the game, Ai Di used his epic magic power to defeat the Immortal King. Nowadays, Ai Di's strength is slightly inferior to that in the game, and it is still unclear whether he can win.  In order to increase the chance of winning, Aidi had to absorb the power he had just swallowed. It took him half an hour to open his eyes again. "Aidi" Rihanna and the others were already waiting. "You guys do it."  Has a decision been made?  "Ai Di asked. "We have thought about it and decided to leave without holding you back.  "Rihanna said. "The mood of the four of them is not high. After all, this means admitting the lack of strength, which is a huge blow to the adventurer's self-esteem. But the four of them also know very well that if they continue, not only their  Life is not guaranteed, and it may even drag Ai Di down. In this case, they can accept it. "In this case, please take care.  "Ai Di said. "Well" Rihanna hesitated, took a step forward, held the sacred ruling in both hands, and handed it to Ai Di. "What is this?  "Ai Di asked doubtfully. "This sacred ruling was given to me by the old priest, asking me to seal the kingdom of the immortal and return this lair of the undead to the underground.  Since I can't complete this task, I ask you to accept the sacred ruling and complete it," Rihanna said. The other three people also said: "Aidi, please accept it and seal this ghost place." Aidi looked  Looking at the resolute faces of the four people, he suddenly felt that this request was very heavy. His original intention was to enter the land of the immortal to find the artifact, and he had no intention of actually having a life-and-death battle with the undead here. Accepting the divine judgment would mean accepting it.  If you have a task, you must complete it. ¡°Sometimes, you can¡¯t be too selfish as a person.  "Aidi smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand to hold the Holy Judgment, and felt a sacred and awe-inspiring power passing through his fingers into his body. All the cells in his body seemed to be baptized in an instant, and every pore opened.  Open, it feels as comfortable as soaking in hot water. "Thank you," Rihanna and the four of them bowed deeply to Aidi, "We will wait for you outside." "Well, this is for you, be careful of the poison.  "Ai Di thought for a while and took out four bottles of high-level anti-venom potions from his arms, which were enough to protect the four-person team from the toxins outside. The four-person team left, and Ai Di held the sacred ruling and gently stroked the  The holy weapon felt an awe-inspiring heaviness. ¡°Okay, unknown priest and Rihanna Based on your determination and sacrifice, I will help you complete it.  "Ai Di put the sacred ruling into the ring space, stepped forward and continued to move forward. Entering the Kingdom of the Immortal is equivalent to entering a boundless alien space. There are no directions here, southeast, northwest, and you need to move forward based on intuition.  If you are not careful, you will lose your way and become a meal for countless undead wandering there. After all, Aidi has experience in the game and soon came to Graycastle. This was originally the residence of the summoner of Graycastle, but now the owner is dead.  After falling, only an empty shell was left in Gray Castle. Ai Di searched the Gray Castle without hesitation and found a lot of precious materials. After passing through Gray Castle, he was able to refine a batch of top-notch potions.  , Ai Di soon entered a wilderness area. There were red vines everywhere, like flaming clouds at dusk. From here, you can quickly enter the territory of the second lord monster, the Wild Lich.  If you want to seal the Immortal Kingdom, you can actually bypass this wilderness and go straight to the Immortal King's lair, but there is something in the Wilderness Lich.An artifact that Ai Di has coveted for a long time is the Medicine King Cauldron.  The Lich of the Wilderness is the top alchemist among the undead. He has master-level alchemy skills. His fighting methods also rely on the power of potions.  The Medicine King Cauldron is the greatest magic weapon of the Wilderness Lich. If you defeat the Wilderness Lich in the game, there is a 1.6% chance of dropping the Medicine King Cauldron.  Ai Di only fought against the wilderness lich once and did not drop the Medicine King Cauldron.  But this time in reality, he would never miss this opportunity to improve his alchemy skills.  Just after entering the wilderness, Ai Di discovered a lot of precious materials.  He picked unceremoniously along the way, and soon alerted the stingy wilderness lich.  "Who dares to steal my herbal medicine? I will refine you." A thunderous roar exploded in the air, a red light shot out from the distance, and the wind blew across the wilderness, blowing the red vines towards the AI ??Flute.  direction and fell down.  The red light flashed, and the wilderness lich appeared bk

 Text Chapter 0404 Medicine Refining Competition

    Chapter 0404 Medicine Refining Competition The Wilderness Lich has a huge head with a single horn protruding from his forehead. It is the "herb radar" he uses to detect various herbs. This is also a rare treasure.  It would be even more powerful for pharmacists and gardeners to have one.  "Human, you are looking for death." The wilderness lich couldn't help roaring when he saw Ai Di slowly putting a bunch of "gold thread grass" into the space ring.  Ai Di glanced at him and said: "Wilderness Lich, hand over the Medicine King Cauldron and I will spare your life. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." The Wilderness Lich was stunned for a moment, then laughed wildly: "Human, you probably  Don¡¯t you understand your situation? I am the lord of this wilderness, and countless undead are under my command. Crushing you to death is as easy as crushing an ant.¡± ¡°So you are not going to hand over the Medicine King Cauldron?¡±  "Ai Di slowly pulled out the Earth Demon Sword.  Seeing the magic sword, the wilderness lich's expression changed slightly: "Are you a magic swordsman?" "I can't tell you still recognize the magic sword." Ai Di smiled.  "No wonder you are so arrogant. It's a pity that the Demon Swordsman is nothing special. There was once a Demon Swordsman who died here. Hehe, you will soon become the second one." The wilderness lich laughed ferociously.  "A magic swordsman died here?" Ai Di was surprised, this was an unexpected gain.  "That's right, when I kill you, I will put the broken sword on you with his, and there may be a chance to smelt it into potion materials in the future." The wilderness lich geared up and prepared to fight.  "Oh So his relics are still there." A smile flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he drew his sword without hesitation.  A sword killed the top killing taught by the sword Sheng relatives.  "Shua" The wilderness lich felt a chill on his forehead. Before he could figure out what happened, his horn was cut off.  And the next second, the Earth Demon Sword was set up around the neck of the wilderness lich, and the severed horn fell into Ai Di's palm.  "How is it possible?" Even though his neck was shrouded in the cold air of the sword's edge, the wilderness lich still didn't understand how he was defeated.  "Nothing is impossible." Ai Di smiled, "Can you hand over the Medicine King Cauldron now?" "If you want the Medicine King Cauldron, then you are just dreaming about killing me." The wilderness lich sneered, "I  Even if it is, I won't let you get what you want." "Oh? Do you think I dare not kill you?" Ai Di moved the sword forward again, and the sharp blade cut through the skin of the wilderness lich. As long as Ai Di  With just a little more force, he could cut his neck and end his life.  "Of course you dare to kill me, but I won't be convinced even if I die," said the wilderness lich. "If you want the Medicine King Cauldron, you must convince me to lose." "How can I convince you?" Ai Di asked with a smile.  .  The wilderness lich rolled his eyes and said: "You want the Medicine King Cauldron, and you seem to know how to make medicine. If you can beat me in refining medicine, I will be convinced." "Is it that simple?" "It's that simple" "Okay,  Then I'll show you the alchemy skills of the Wild Lich." Ai Di took back the Earth Demon Sword with a smile.  "You just let me go?" The wilderness lich touched the blood marks on his neck and asked doubtfully.  "If you can beat me in refining medicine, you can leave and I won't embarrass you anymore. But if you lose to me" Ai Di said.  ¡°Then I will give you the Medicine King Cauldron and I will never break my promise,¡± the wilderness lich said bitterly, stroking the broken horn on his forehead.  "Tell me, how do you compare?" Ai Di stuffed the broken horn into the ring space and asked calmly.  "It's very simple. We have one hour to search for materials within a radius of thirty kilometers and each refine a bottle of potion. As for who wins and who loses, since you know how to refine potions, you don't need me to tell you." The Wilderness Witch  Yaoyin said with a smile.  "That's right. Who is better and who is worse can be seen at a glance. What you said is fair." Ai Di shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.  "What nonsense are you talking about? Let's get started. I'll see you here in an hour." The wilderness lich monster laughed, and his whole body turned into a gust of wind, and jumped into the grass with a "swish".  "This fool actually compares with me. I don't know how high the sky is." The wilderness lich walked through the grass, feeling extremely proud.  This wilderness is the territory of the Wilderness Lich. He knows best where there are precious materials, and he has an advantage in terms of geographical location.  Besides, he possesses an artifact like the Medicine King Cauldron and possesses master-level techniques. No matter how you look at it, he has a great chance of winning.  The Lich of the Wilderness wandered into a desolate grassland, dug up a piece of turf, and took out a few gray fungi from underneath.  He is ferociousHe muttered to himself: "Just these few fluorescent mushrooms will make you kowtow and admit defeat." Soon the wilderness lich had collected all the materials. He sat down on the spot, waved his hand, and a  The round medicine cauldron appeared between his palms.  There are countless patterns carved on the medicine refining cauldron. If you look carefully, there should be twelve inscription arrays connected end to end. It is the Medicine King Cauldron, one of the medicine refining artifacts. The eyes of the wilderness lich gradually turned red, and suddenly he opened his mouth.  Spout, a ball of flames spit out from the mouth and shoot on the Medicine King Cauldron.  This flame turned out to be blue, turning into seven tongues of fire, rotating back and forth around the Medicine King Cauldron.  Seeing that the fire was almost done, the Wilderness Lich threw various materials into the Medicine King Cauldron in sequence. After a while, the special smell of medicine was emitted from it.  "Haha, we're done. The guy is probably still looking for materials." The wilderness lich was overjoyed and immediately returned to the agreed upon location.  The total time spent on Wilderness Lich was only forty minutes, which was already extremely fast.  But when he returned to the place, he was surprised to find Ai Di sitting in the grass, looking calm and relaxed as if he had never left at all.  "Hey, why are you still here? Can't you find the raw materials?" The wilderness lich sneered, "Don't tell me that you regretted it, and you still want to use force to force me to surrender." "Who said I regretted it? I just finished it ahead of time.  I've got the potion and I'll wait for you here." Ai Di said calmly.  "Completed ahead of schedule? Hahaha, let's see what you completed. Could it be the power of the lion king or the potion of wind?" The wilderness lich found it extremely funny.  His speed is already at its peak, how could anyone be faster than him?  "Do you want to see it?" Ai Di casually threw a bottle filled with colorless and transparent liquid, "Where's yours?" "Is it really finished? Isn't there water in this?" The wilderness lich frowned.  He frowned, but also threw the completed potion to Ai Di.  The Lich of the Wilderness was not in a hurry to open the bottle, but looked at Ai Di with ulterior motives.  Ai Di unscrewed the bottle and took a sniff and said: "This is a master-level rancid potion. The raw materials are fluorescent mushrooms, gray heart grass, aurora dust and nightmare flowers." The wilderness lich was stunned. Ai Di could identify the rancid potion.  It wasn't surprising, and it wasn't surprising that he could tell the ingredients of the rancid potion. What shocked him was that Aidi had no reaction at all after smelling the rancid potion.  "Youyou don't have a sense of smell, right?" the wilderness lich murmured.  "Of course I have a sense of smell, but the smell of rancid medicine is not enough to disturb my spirit." Ai Di laughed.  "You are such a monster." The wilderness lich felt cold in his heart.  How powerful the rancid potion is, the wilderness lich knows only too well.  That kind of extremely stinky smell can make a wasteland barren of grass for five years, and can make a mammoth faint immediately.  If a human being inhales even a little bit of this smell, it is like being attacked by a powerful mental magic, which can cause insanity at the least and damage to the organs and life-threatening consequences. Just one smell is enough.  The Lich of the Wilderness prepared the rancid potion just to harm Ai Di.  No matter whether he wins or loses the game, as long as Aidi smells it, he will be tricked, and when the time comes, he can't just do whatever the wilderness lich does to him.  But what happened was far beyond the Wilderness Lich's expectations. Not only did Ai Di show no reaction at all, he even looked like he had expected it.  "It's your turn." Ai Di pointed at the bottle in the wilderness lich's hand.  The Lich of the Wilds' hands were shaking a little. He felt more and more that Ai Di was unfathomable, and he couldn't guess what medicine was in the bottle in his hand.  The transparent liquid looks like an ordinary bottle of water, with no danger at all.  But the wilderness lich was unsure. He tried desperately to recall what raw materials were nearby and what powerful potion he could refine.  Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if the bottle exploded as soon as it was opened?  Or is it simply similar to the rancid potion, and you will be infected by just smelling it?  The more the Wilderness Lich thought about it, the more frightened he became, and then he heard Ai Di say narrowly: "Why, you don't dare to open it? Don't worry, it's definitely not the God-Eating Potion." "The God-Eating Potion?" The Wilderness Lich shook his hand and almost threw away the potion.  Throw away the bottle.  Just by hearing the name, you can tell that the God-Eating Potion is specifically aimed at the spirit.  From a pharmaceutical point of view, this is an extremely aggressive poison that is colorless and odorless and easily evaporates in the air.  As long as it touches a trace, the toxin will continue to enter the human brain and destroy the spirit. Isn't the colorless liquid the God-Eating Potion?  When he thought about the consequences of being invaded by toxins in his brain, the Wild Lich felt terrified.  "If you don't dare to open the bottle, will you lose?" Ai Di said.  The Lich of the Wilds hesitated for a few seconds.Finally gave up the adventure.  He said with a mournful face: "Forget it, I give up and give the Yaowang Cauldron to you." The round little cauldron fell into Ai Di's hands. Ai Di gently stroked the lines of the Yaowang Cauldron. The power of rules contained in the artifact  The gushing was about to come out, making Ai Di dizzy.  "Can I go?" the wilderness lich asked.  "There are also the relics of the Demon Swordsman who died here. If you leave them to me, you can do what you want." Ai Di smiled and put away the Medicine King Cauldron.  The Wilderness Lich said awkwardly: "How could that kind of thing be in my hands? It's all hidden in the Immortal King's warehouse." Ai Di squinted at the Wilderness Lich, knowing that he didn't dare to lie, so he waved his hand.  Said: "Let's go." The wilderness lich took two steps away and suddenly turned around and said: "What is in your bottle?" "It's water." Ai Di said sincerely.  "It's water." The wilderness lich's eyes widened, feeling deceived and humiliated.  "If you don't believe me, you can fight me." Ai Di laughed.  The Lich of the Wilderness stared at Ai Di's eyes for a long time, and finally lost the courage to see what was going on. He sighed and stood up, wanting to get as far away from Ai Di as possible.  "I told you it was water" After the wilderness lich walked away, Aidi smiled mysteriously and put the bottle in his arms.  We have obtained the Flute of Summoning and the Medicine King Cauldron, now we have to go find the Immortal King bk

 Text Chapter 0405 Challenge Immortality

    In the deep underground palace, Ai Di carefully searched the damp walls, and from time to time he picked up a bunch of Netherworld Mushrooms growing in the cracks in the wall.  This extremely precious raw material can produce "bone dissolving powder", which is a vicious potion that even the master refiners would be shocked to hear.  When Aidi walked near a pillar, there was a sudden "clatter" sound on his head, and a vampire lurking in the darkness pounced down.  An excellent vampire with the same strength as Deborah.  If it were in the above-ground world, he would definitely be a small boss who controlled hundreds of undead based on his level.  It's a pity that in the realm of the Immortal Kingdom, he is just a miscellaneous soldier under the Immortal King.  "Shua" The sharp claws grazed Ai Di's shoulder. There was only a millimeter difference before the vampire could achieve great success.  He turned around unwillingly, hoping that the next attack would be effective.  Ai Di didn¡¯t feel nervous at all, and didn¡¯t even use the Earth Demon Sword. She just squirmed her lips slightly and spit out a syllable.  "Bang", a ball of light exploded in Aidi's palm. The light as bright as day dazzled the vampire's eyes and burned his pale skin.  When the vampire screamed, Ai Di only used a small wind knife to cut his neck open.  When the vampire's body fell heavily from the sky, Aidi had already walked away.  Since entering the underground palace where the Immortal King is hiding, Ai Di has lost count of how many undead he has killed.  These undead have the lowest level of brilliance, and the most powerful ones even have three levels of about five.  Even if an epic level powerhouse enters the selection, he will still be exposed to huge dangers.  Fortunately, Ai Di is not an ordinary person, and the rare treasures he possesses can almost be used as a museum.  The Flower of Shadow, the Eye of Truth and the Difficulty of Order alone are enough for Ai Di to protect himself in the underground palace.  Coupled with the effects of the Devil Fruit and the soul carousel with countless undead slaves, the power Aidi possesses will definitely make the Immortal King tremble.  "I wonder which magic sword the Immortal King holds" Ai Di thought to himself.  The eight magic swords were all made by the Creator himself, and even now Ai Di has not fully grasped their mysteries.  The mysterious power mark on his forehead can bring about a huge increase in power. If he can collect all the other magic swords, I wonder if he can collect the entire mark.  At that time, his strength will definitely have a terrifying improvement! "When I see the God of War and the Sword Master again, I will ask them to help me understand the inscriptions on the Wind Demon Sword and the Fire Demon Sword, and strive to get the two demon swords.  The mark also inspired me." As he became more and more familiar with the rules, Ai Di became more confident.  The underground palace seems to have no end. Aidi knows that there is a huge maze hidden inside, which can easily lead people into a dangerous place full of traps and traps.  Ai Di is not worried about the maze. In the face of the calculation power of the inscription master, any maze puzzle is like the simplest math problem, without any difficulty.  He chose the most straightforward route, like a sharp sword tearing through the fog in the underground palace, heading straight for the Immortal King's lair. The level of undead blocking Aidi's progress is getting higher and higher, which also proves that Aidi's choice  The route is correct.  The closer you get to the Immortal King, the more powerful the undead are. As for the Immortal King, he is an epic and powerful demon. He is also supported by the soul fire of countless undead in the Immortal Kingdom. It is extremely difficult to deal with! The front of the underground palace  Several more black figures appeared vaguely, but they were several three-headed dogs.  This undead monster has three heads, one can tear people's bodies apart with sharp teeth, one can shoot light magic from its eyes, and the other can launch spiritual attacks.  The three heads cooperated seamlessly. Although he had just entered the Excellent level, his strange tactics gave him a very high winning rate when dealing with intruders.  Several three-headed dogs spread out and surrounded Ai Di.  There were many pairs of green eyes flashing with fierceness. To them, Aidi was just a plate of delicious meat, and they could finally enjoy it after having not tasted it for a long time.  "The eyes of the three-headed dog are a good material for refining medicine, so we can't waste it." Ai Di raised the corners of her lips slightly and broke out into a smile.  The three-headed dogs didn't know what Aidi's smile meant. They simply believed that the human was scared out of his wits.  "Pa-ta! Pa-ta!" A three-headed dog's saliva dripped into a line and fell to the ground.  In the midst of the sound of spit being smashed into pieces, several cephalopods launched an attack together.  "You evil beast, keep your eyes!" Ai Di started to use the Wind Step, and his figure suddenly turned into nothingness. His sharp claws could only catch Ai Di's shadow, and the light magic couldn't even catch Ai Di's shadow.  arrive.  As for those mental attacks, under the defense of the Eye of Order, they are like scratching a child, with no effect at all.  A small knife appeared in the palm of Ai Di¡¯s hand, but it was a small tool he used to collect herbs. The bladeIt is oval and about the size of a thumbnail.  The three-headed dog never put this kind of knife in the cave. Can this kind of thing be used as a weapon? It was smashed to pieces with one claw! They simply don¡¯t understand that even if it is just a small tool, it will be in Aidi¡¯s hand.  It can also be turned into a murderous weapon! "Shua" Ai Di's footsteps flew forward, and his figure swayed in front of a head dog. With a flick of the knife in his hand, six bloody eyeballs were gouged out.  "Aww!" All six eyes on Sanzhong's head were gouged out, and the three-headed dog's eyes went dark, and Sanzhong suddenly let out a terrified scream.  Ai Di reached out his hand, grabbed all six eyes in the palm of his hand, twisted his waist and exerted force, went around the back of the other three-headed dog and waved the knife again.  The knife used to collect herbs does not seem to have any offensive power, but in Aidi's hands it is like an extremely dangerous weapon for harvesting eyeballs. Every time he swings it, a pair of eyes are gouged out.  In just ten seconds, the three-headed dogs all wailed and collapsed on the ground, their eye sockets dripping with blood and empty.  Ai Di holds more than twenty three-headed dog eyes in his hand, puts his hand into the space ring, and continues to move forward.  The number of undead in the underground palace is increasing, and their levels are getting higher and higher. Each one of them rushes towards Ai Di fiercely.  But under the pressure of Ai Di's powerful power, all the undead have almost no power to resist, and can only add some materials to Ai Di in vain.  When the tenth wave of undead attacks were easily resolved by Ai Di, the dark underground palace also came to an end.  A blood-red door appeared in front of him.  This is the entrance to the Palace of the Immortal King. The last time Aidi opened this door was in the game.  Behind the door is the energy core of the Immortal Kingdom, which is a huge black hole from which undead souls are continuously born.  The Immortal King is the guardian and expander of the black hole and the king of all undead.  But this time, something unexpected happened that Aidi didn't expect.  This door should have been firmly closed, but this time a gap was opened, and a glimmer of gray light came out from inside! "Strange, how did the door open." Ai Di frowned slightly,  "Did someone open this door before me?" Ai Di ducked to the crack of the door and looked inside.  The huge palace of the Immortal King is majestic and majestic, not inferior to the imperial homes of the earthly world.  The only difference is that human palaces are lavishly decorated, with gold and jade carvings everywhere, but in the land of the immortal, they are decorated with dead heads and strange stones that shine with gray light.  This palace occupies a huge area. In the center of the palace, there is a fence made of black jade, with a black hole seven or eight meters in diameter floating in it.  There is a gray mist flashing near the black hole, and the entrance of the hole is like a pure black mirror, flashing with strange waves.  Even the most knowledgeable scholars don't know what space is connected outside the black hole, and why countless undead come out of there.  Ai Di had also looked through the database in the game at the beginning and was vague about the existence of black holes.  Some players have verified that after the black hole is another huge copy, which may be the location of the future expansion pack of Eternity Gate.  Some people even released internal leaked pictures, conclusively saying that it was a planet ruled by the undead.  The ultimate goal of the expansion pack is for players to defeat the undead, occupy new planets, and open up the world of Eternal Gate.  After all, there are some differences between games and reality, not to mention these rumors are just based on rumors, Ai Di didn't take it to heart.  What he knows is that this black hole is the energy core of the Immortal Solid and the birthplace of the undead in the Eternal Continent.  As soon as Ai Di caught sight of the black hole, the space ring on her finger suddenly trembled slightly. There seemed to be something inside that was emitting strong fluctuations, and a strange feeling was vaguely formed between the black hole and the black hole.  Aidi's mental power penetrated into the space ring, and then she discovered that the heart of the undead at the top of her reincarnation staff was emitting an ancient black light. The black light looked exactly like the light emitted by the black hole! "No, this is the case.  You will be discovered if you go down!" Ai Di quickly used his mental power to suppress the abnormal movements of the heart of the undead.  Under Ai Di¡¯s strong pressure, the induction of the heart of the dead and the black hole was cut off, and peace returned to the surrounding area.  "Where did the Immortal King go?" Ai Di walked into the palace and looked around.  Logically speaking, the Immortal King should be guarding the black hole, but there was silence in the palace, not even a shadow.  Could it be that the Immortal King has left? Just when Ai Di was doubtful, a dozen heavy footsteps sounded, and the echoes scattered around the palace. Every sound seemed to hit the heart, making Ai Di a little breathless.  "Here we come!" Ai Di raised his shield hair, jumped up, and floated directly to the dome of the palace,??The body is hidden in a blind corner.  The power of the Flower of Shadow also quietly activated, hiding Ai Di's aura.  In this way, no one can discover the existence of Ai Di unless they have the level of strength of the God of War and the God of War.  The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and finally a huge figure appeared in the palace, it was the Immortal King covered in armor.  The Immortal King is three meters tall, wearing armor, gloves, leggings and boots. A set of heavy armor forged from death gold covers his whole body, leaving only two shining eyes exposed.  I saw him walking to the black hole. He was silent for a moment and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Stop playing hide-and-seek with me. Come out!"

 Text Chapter 0406 Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight

    Chapter 0406 Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight The voice of the Immortal King was like a loud bell, vibrating countless echoes in the palace.  Ai Di felt her eardrums buzzing from the shock. Fortunately, she had the Eye of Order to protect her spirit, otherwise she would have been traumatized this time.  "Did he find me? Impossible" Ai Di thought, but did not show up.  As soon as Ai Di hesitated, a response soon came from the palace.  "Immortal King, I didn't play hide and seek with you, I was just looking for your weakness. Now I found it." The voice was very familiar. Ai Di's eyes lit up, and she finally understood why the Kingdom of the Immortal came to the earth.  In the entire Eternal Continent, there is probably only one person who has great interest in the Kingdom of the Immortal, and that is the former king of the Fire Nation, Nadal, who inherited the profession of Death Knight.  Aidi had previously wondered whether the emergence of the Kingdom of the Immortal was related to Nadal.  Now hearing that familiar voice, Aidi knew that he was probably responsible for this incident.  Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, a figure slowly emerged from the void and gradually solidified. It was Nadal.  At this moment, Nadal is no longer the king that Aidi is familiar with. He is dressed in strange black armor, with a blood-red cape floating behind him. The two ferocious sharp horns on his helmet are piercing the sky, looking like a crazy black bull.  .  Nadal¡¯s body exudes a strong aura of death.  Just looking at the strength of his aura, he was actually a bit stronger than when he stepped down as king.  "Death Knightyou opened the seal of the Kingdom of the Immortal and summoned us back to the earthly world. What is your plan?" The eerie voice of the Immortal King echoed in the palace.  "It's very simple, I want to get the secret of immortality," Nadal said, "I want eternal life." "Eternal life?" The Immortal King laughed loudly, "Are you a fool? Where can there be eternal life in the world?  Life, even the undead, will one day decay, even the planet will one day crumble, even the sun above your head on the earth will one day extinguish. There is no eternity at all, do you understand? " "Don't treat me like a child?  "Foolish" Nadal sneered, "As far as I know, you undead alone have several ways to extend your life to thousands of years. And this black hole is related to the secret of immortality." "Thousands of years of life are not considered.  Immortal, even if I claim to be the Immortal King, I cannot achieve eternal existence. As for this black hole, the secrets of its relationship are beyond the reach of humans. I advise you to give up because you are a rare friend of the undead among humans.  I can forgive your recklessness and provide you with a choice." The Immortal King said.  "What choice?" Nadal said contemptuously.  "Since the Kingdom of the Undead has come to the earthly world, it will naturally not go back easily. As long as you are willing to swear allegiance to the Undead, I will appoint you as the commander-in-chief of the Undead Army, wipe out the human kingdom, and turn this place into the base of the Undead." Immortal  Kingly way.  "Hahahaha, you are such an idiot." Nadal laughed. "I am the king of the human kingdom. Why should I take refuge in you? Stop talking nonsense with me. Tell me how to enter the black hole quickly. Maybe I will get immortality."  I will spare you after the secret." "Arrogant human being," the Immortal King said angrily, "Do you think I am afraid of you? I will kill you first and use your black blood to dye the undead war flag." "As expected, I still want to.  Use force to solve it. You undead are all the same." Nadal slowly raised his arms, and there were two "clicks", and two sharp blades closely connected to the armor popped out from the side of his arms.  Aidi has long known that the Death Knight is a dual-weapon profession. When Nadal showed off his weapons, his interest greatly increased.  The Death Knight versus the Immortal King is a once-in-a-lifetime scene that is even more difficult to encounter than an epic battle between strong men.  Ai Di made up his mind not to help each other, he wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.  The Immortal King sneered, raised his arm, and a meteor hammer appeared in his hand.  "Huh huh" The meteor hammer danced, drawing arcs in the air. The head of the hammer was two meters in diameter and full of spikes. It weighed several tons. If it hit it, it would definitely be  It turns into a meat sauce immediately.  "You are looking for immortality, but you will die under my meteor hammer. Isn't this fate ridiculous?" The Immortal King said, suddenly raising his arm, and the meteor hammer was like an extension of his arm.  Hit Nadal directly.  Nadal snorted coldly: "We still don't know who will win and who will lose." His figure flashed and turned into a black light, disappearing the moment before the meteor hammer fell.  "Teleportation" Ai Di secretly admired.  ?The Death Knight indeed has an extraordinary ability, which is the ability to disappear in an instant. Even a magician who is good at teleportation would be ashamed to see it.  "Don't even think about escaping." The Immortal King was extremely powerful. With a flick of his wrist, the meteor hammer weighing several tons changed its direction out of thin air, and the hammer head swept out diagonally upward.  A black shadow flashed in the sky, and Nadal's figure appeared just on the path swept by the meteor hammer.  If this hit him, there would never be a single intact bone in his body.  "The reaction of the Immortal King is so fast, and his strength is even more amazing. He is even more difficult to deal with than in the game." Ai Di marveled in his heart.  Seeing that Nadal was about to die under the second pursuit of the meteor hammer, his figure flickered strangely again.  "Bang", the meteor hammer swept through the void and broke a pillar. Dust flew and gravel flew everywhere.  "Two consecutive teleportations, and the second time's speed is much faster than the first. I'm afraid Nadal's strength is already level 45." Ai Di's blood boiled when he saw it, and he wanted to rush up and take a kick.  "You are indeed very fast." The Immortal King took back the meteor hammer and sneered into the void.  In the dust, Nadal's figure reappeared. He was slightly out of breath. It seemed that the continuous teleportation also consumed a lot of strength.  Although speed-based fighting methods can often lead to unexpected victories, they cannot last long.  Especially when evading, if you make a slight mistake, you will be catastrophic.  Nadal obviously knew this, and he got ready to attack.  "Want to attack? Come on." The Immortal King laughed and swung the meteor hammer again.  At the moment when the meteor hammer was dancing, Nadal suddenly shrunk and turned into a black lightning, rushing straight towards the center of the Immortal King.  Everything happened between lightning and flint, and a series of loud sounds of "dang, dang, dang, dang" were heard. Nadal's double swords stabbed more than twenty times in an instant, and most of them hit the immortal king.  But the armor on the Immortal King is like an impregnable castle. No matter how hard the two swords attack, not even a single scar can be left.  The only thing exposed outside the armor of the Immortal King is a pair of eyes, but attacking the eyes is not easy. Besides, the meteor hammer has turned back, so Nadal can only retreat immediately.  Both sides launched a wave of attacks, but none of them worked.  This first round was a draw, but it was just a trial, and the real fierce battle was yet to come.  ¡°It¡¯s time to get serious next,¡± the Immortal King spat, spitting on the ground and making small holes in the stone slabs.  "Yes, it's time to make a killing move." Nadal also raised his swords, and a strong death aura flowed from the blades.  With a roar, the two fought together again. This time, almost every move was a fatal attack. It seemed that they would never give up until a life or death outcome was determined.  It has to be said that although the battles between super strong men can sometimes be resolved quickly, once their strength is close, it will really take a long time.  The Immortal King's power is endless, and his defense is extremely high. Ordinary attacks, not to mention causing damage to him, don't even count as tickling.  Death Knight Nadal is extremely fast and can always dodge the Immortal King's attacks.  The two guys fought fiercely, spending more time looking for each other's weaknesses. It seemed that it would not end in less than a few hours.  Ai Di looked anxiously, and with a thought, she quietly slipped down from the dome, and while the fierce battle between the two sides was in full swing, she ran to find the Immortal King's warehouse.  The warehouse is located at the back of the palace, occupying ten large rooms, and is filled with treasures like a mountain.  The most eye-catching thing is a mountain of gold coins. The dazzling golden light can make a blind man regain his sight. But Ai Di has no interest in money. What he is looking for is the magic sword. Facing the mountains of treasures, Ai Di is not in a hurry.  He pulled out the Earth Demon Sword, took out the Wind Demon Sword and the Fire Demon Sword from the ring space, and placed the three demon swords on the ground to form a triangle.  Ai Di casually drew a few traces around the three magic swords, forming a simple inscription for finding objects.  "The magic sword appears." Ai Di pointed towards the center of the triangle, and saw ripples flashing, and a ray of light rushed up and roared into a small mountain.  There was a "crash" sound, and the hill composed of various gemstones and gold weapons collapsed. A silvery white light floated up and slowly fell into the center of the three magic swords.  The fourth magic sword appeared. I saw the silver-white sword body and the aura floating on it. It was the thunder and lightning magic sword. "It turns out that the thunder and lightning magic sword fell here. No wonderThe ballad says that only flames remain in the world." Ai Di finally understood the meaning of the ballad. Thunder and lightning are also one of Ai Di's talents. Even without practicing the technique, he can still master 40 to 50% of his power. But Ai Di hopes to be able to  If you find the cultivation technique, you can activate a mark again. Ai Di got into the pile of treasures and started to quickly pick them up. Since the magic sword is here, if the magic swordsman left behind the cultivation technique.  , it should be nearby. Half an hour later, Ai Di found out that it was a dark leather armor. Judging from the material and forging skills, it was definitely the work of a top master.  The leather armor left a crack on the chest and was stained with a lot of blood. The aura of the Demon Swordsman remained on the leather armor, which made Ai Di feel familiar. It seemed that this leather armor was the equipment of the Demon Swordsman.  The crack was his fatal wound. Ai Di turned the leather armor over and saw that there was a hidden bag inside. It was estimated that the Immortal King threw the hidden bag into the warehouse without checking it.  Among them were a piece of flint, two empty bottles whose potion had completely evaporated, and a thin booklet. Ai Di took out the booklet a little excitedly, and just as he was about to open it, a strong wind sounded behind him.  Someone attacked bk

 Text Chapter 0407 The Ultimate Seal

    Chapter 0407 The Ultimate Seal With a "bang", the meteor hammer hit the treasure pile, and the smashed treasures were priceless. Ai Di's figure left the attack range half a second before the meteor hammer fell, and then used his hand to push away the blast.  A few jewels and gold nuggets shot out.  When his figure settled down, he saw the huge figure of the Immortal King appearing in the dust.  ¡°Whoops¡­whoops¡­¡± The Immortal King also breathed heavily. It seemed that the battle with Nadal consumed a lot of his strength.  "You bastard humans, I've known for a long time that one of you has a conspiracy to hold me back, and the other to steal my treasure. It's so insidious," the Immortal King said angrily.  A voice came from behind him: "This guy is not my companion. I only want the secret of immortality." The figure of the death knight Nadal appeared in the void, and 90% of his attention was focused on the immortal king.  I just glanced at Ai Di.  At this glance, Nadal was slightly startled: "Why is it you?" Aidi returned an awkward smile: "Your Majesty the King, it's a coincidence that I met you here." After all, Nadal is also Aidi's  Half father-in-law.  Seeing his father-in-law fighting the Immortal King, he did not come forward to help, but instead stole things behind his back. Even if Ai Di was thick-skinned enough, he would inevitably feel a little embarrassed.  Although Nadal was a little confused about why Aidi appeared here, now was not the time to discuss this. He said to Aidi: "Do me a favor, subdue this guy, and I can give you all these treasures." Aidi smiled bitterly,  He knew Nadal had misunderstood and probably thought he was that kind of sneaky treasure hunter.  Without thinking about it carefully, Ai Di felt that there was no difference between him and the treasure hunter. The difference might be that the treasure hunter wanted gold and jewels, while he wanted magic swords and techniques.  "They are indeed in the same group." Before Ai Di could reply, the Immortal King roared angrily.  He swung his meteor hammer vigorously and smashed it towards Ai Di.  "Oops, why did you hit me?" Ai Di cursed secretly and quickly backed away.  "You both are going to die." The Immortal King made bursts of screams while attacking.  "No, he wants to summon the undead monsters under his command. We must deal with him immediately." Nadal threw himself in mid-air and stirred the steel chain of the meteor hammer with his two knives, causing the meteor hammer to deviate from its direction.  Ai Di raised her hand and fired out several wind blades, hitting the eyes of the Immortal King, forcing him to dodge.  He thought to himself: The technique has been obtained, and all that is left is to seal the Immortal Kingdom and let it return to the ground.  Should we use divine judgment?  Just when Aidi was thinking about it, Nadal jumped to his side and whispered in a low voice the moment he passed by: "Help me hold him for ten seconds. I have a trick that will definitely subdue him."  Di replied, Nadal had already jumped to avoid another attack from the meteor hammer, and distanced himself from Ai Di.  Aidi thought about it and finally decided to help Nadal.  After all, in the face of the undead, all humans should work together, not to mention Nadal is Catherine's biological father.  "Hey, Immortal King, your opponent is me." Ai Di threw out several fireballs, hitting the helmet of the Immortal King, and continued to use quagmire and slowness to harass.  Although these attacks could not cause any substantial damage to the Immortal King, they made the Immortal King feel very angry.  "You are like a buzzing fly. I really hate it. I will swat you to death first." The Immortal King danced the meteor hammer crazily, and slammed it down towards Ai Di with a "rumbling" sound.  Aidi Shi launched the Wind Step, and then used various auxiliary magic to tease the Immortal King.  Don't forget that the Immortal King's power is amazing and his defense is super strong, but his speed is slightly inferior.  Although the effect of each magic on him was minimal, he was always one step slower and could not catch up with Ai Di no matter what.  The longer he couldn't catch up, the angrier the Immortal King became. He had almost forgotten Nadal's intention to kill Aidi.  Aidi ran away and stopped, but did not forget to monitor Nadal's movements.  This former king of the Fire Nation had left a deep impression on Ai Di, and he was definitely a figure that no one in his family would recognize.  If she trusted him completely, Ai Di was afraid that nothing would be left of her.  It¡¯s true that he was afraid of what he was going to get. Nadal did not abandon Aidi, but his accumulated ultimate move made Aidi¡¯s expression change. Sure enough, he fell into this guy¡¯s trap.  Nadal's arms were crossed in an "X" shape in front of him, and a heavy death aura filled the air from his two swords, wrapping his whole body in them.  An awe-inspiring momentum is brewing in the death aura. You can tell without looking that this must be an epic super trick &nbsp; Ai Di could feel the power of this ultimate move, but she was not the least bit happy.  With the distance between him and the Immortal King, if Nadal makes a move, he will definitely be involved. Aidi doesn't think this is Nadal's miscalculation. This guy is simply planning to kill two birds with one stone and attack the Immortal King in heavy armor.  , at most it would mean losing combat effectiveness. If Ai Di were to take a hit, she would be seriously injured even if she didn't die. "You are so cruel, you are unkind to me and unjust. You want me to be buried with the Immortal King. Stop dreaming." A cold light flashed in Ai Di's eyes.  It doesn¡¯t matter whose father he is, if you don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend you. If you offend me, I will retaliate. In the blink of an eye, the ten seconds Nadal said have arrived. A blade appeared behind Nadal, and the ultimate move seemed to have been completed.  Ready.  "Huh?" At this time, even the Immortal King smelled a hint of danger.  He turned back to the blade behind Nadal in confusion, and his eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light of surprise.  "It's too late." Nadal laughed ferociously, "Aidi, thank you for delaying him for me. Under the blade of despair, I hope your luck will be better."  Wang and Ai Di swept over.  "Bastard" the Immortal King cursed, moved his arms in front of his head, and braced his left and right legs one after the other, preparing to use heavy armor to block this earth-shattering blow.  Ai Di sighed and used the Wind Step to its extreme, quickly escaping towards a place that was beyond the reach of the blade.  "You can't run away." Nadal sneered and stood with his hands behind his back.  He was already waiting for a good show.  "Bang" The blade hit the Immortal King's arm hard, knocking his huge body straight away.  The blade turned into countless fragments during the impact, and actually formed a sputtering blade storm, instantly turning a radius of dozens of steps into a realm of death. From the beginning, Nadal had no intention of leaving Aidi alive.  .  Of course he knows the relationship between his daughter Catherine and Eddie, but to him, nothing is more important than immortality.  For the sake of immortality, he can abandon the country; for the sake of immortality, he can kill Aidi; for the sake of immortality, even if he has to use his daughter Catherine as a sacrifice, he will not hesitate.  Immortality, Nadal only has this illusory goal left in his heart. In order to achieve this goal, he will do whatever it takes. Aidi was very fast and almost escaped from the range of the broken blade, but suddenly appeared in front of him.  An Invisible Wall Every strong man who reaches the epic level can own a domain once he understands the rules.  Nadal's domain is "Knife Hell".  There is an invisible wall in Nadal's domain, and his blade can be shattered and refracted in space at will.  In other words, as long as you are in the domain, you will face endless attacks from the blades until you die. "Puff, puff, puff" Ai Di didn't escape after all. Dozens of blades caught up with him and shot a bullet out of him.  Make transparent holes.  Aidi¡¯s body fell to the ground. Nadal only glanced at it and stopped looking at it.  He is more concerned about the Immortal King.  The Immortal King is also very embarrassed, but it is not fatal.  Hundreds of blades pierced his armor, black blood flowed out from the wounds, and his tall body finally gave way.  "Plop" The Immortal King knelt down on the ground, barely holding his hands on the ground to prevent him from falling.  It seemed that he was at the end of his rope, as if just a little force could push him to the ground.  "So, is my field okay?" Nadal laughed and said, "I told you, I have found your weakness. Although your armor is powerful, my blade can attack three times in a second.  Armor, no matter how strong it is, is as fragile as cardboard under such a rapid attack." Nadal was very proud. He had completely gained the upper hand.  As long as the secret of the black hole is forced from the mouth of the Immortal King, immortality seems to be waving to him.  "Immortal, Immortal, how many people are crazy about you in history? I should be the one closest to immortality, right?" Nadal walked towards the Immortal King. He has many vicious methods to extract confessions and soul searching methods. Don't worry about asking.  No answer.  The eyes of the Immortal King were full of hatred, staring at Nadal, but anger alone seemed unable to stop Nadal.  "Death Knight you will regret everything you have done." The Immortal King said gloomily.  "Regret? There is no such word in my dictionary. But you should think carefully about whether to tell me everything about immortality now, otherwise you will regret it soon," Nadal said ferociously.  "Really?" The Immortal King laughed, his laughter full of ridicule and disdain."Do you think you are sure of victory? Do you think there will be no more variables?" the Immortal King said.  Variables?  The Immortal King is obviously helpless. He can't even stand up, let alone continue fighting with Nadal.  Ai Di¡¯s body was lying quietly on the side. It had already become cold, and he would not change.  The undead souls summoned by the Immortal King have also been killed, and there is no way they can be resurrected.  Nadal doesn¡¯t think there will be any changes.  He sneered: "Stop struggling, there won't be any changes. Even if there is, I will chop it up with one knife." "Then try to see if you can chop it up." The Immortal King laughed and followed.  As he laughed, the armor surrounding him shattered, revealing the shriveled figure hidden within.  The corpse of Ai Di in the distance turned half over. Ai Di opened his eyes and stared at the changed Immortal King. He thought to himself: The ultimate seal of the Immortal King has been released, and the real battle is now.  Just started bk

 Text Chapter 0408 Die together

    Chapter 0408: The illusory realm created by the Flower of Shadow can produce strong hallucinations in people. Aidi has used the power of illusion to deceive the enemy more than once, and this time is no exception.  Nadal¡¯s Blade Hell Realm is indeed powerful. If Aidi had not taken precautions in advance, he might have suffered heavy losses.  Fortunately, Aidi was somewhat wary of Nadal and had already released the illusory realm. Only then was he able to escape when the blade was close to his body.  Ai Di, who was pretending to be dead, secretly glanced at the withered figure exposed under the broken armor of the Immortal King, and couldn't help but think of the scene when he faced off against the Immortal King in the game.  If he had not obtained some information about the Immortal King in advance, it would be difficult for him to imagine that the real Immortal King was actually a mummy. Indeed, a mummy's huge body and strong armor are more like a shell. It truly possesses immortality.  The king's power is actually the shriveled corpse in the armor.  In the smoke, the mummy revealed its true face. The dark body had no trace of moisture at all. Several gray cloth bands were wrapped around the chest and abdomen. If it weren't for the sharp cold light shining in the two deep-set eye sockets,  It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is the true face of the Immortal King.  Nadal obviously did not imagine that the Immortal King would undergo such a change. He stared at the mummy in astonishment and said in surprise: "What kind of monster are you?" "You just fought with me and you forgot about it so quickly.  ?" The Immortal King's voice sounded.  The mouth of the mummy was so shriveled that it could not move, and the sound actually came from the belly wrapped in gray cloth.  "Are you the Immortal King?" Nadal was shocked.  "Yes, this is the true face of immortality, hahahahaha, are you surprised?" The Immortal King sneered, "How can there be any real immortality in the world? It turned into a mummy and was sealed in a heavy armor. Are you really  Do you think this kind of eternity is comfortable?" Nadal couldn't help but take a step back, and what he saw in front of him somewhat subverted his imagination.  If even the Immortal King cannot escape the fate of becoming a mummy, then does the immortality and eternity he pursues really exist?  "You forced me to break the seal. You are the most impressive opponent in the past five hundred years. In order to express my respect for you, I will use a unique move to kill you in one go." The Immortal King said, withered.  When he raised his arm, his fingers were shriveled up into a ball, but a few nails stretched out long.  The black nails are covered with dirt and are as sharp as knives. "The Poison Nails of the Immortal King". In the Gate of Eternity, this is a top-notch thief's weapon.  It was these nails that almost killed Ai Di.  Seeing it again, Ai Di couldn't help but shudder.  Ai Di thought of the scars on the Demon Swordsman's leather armor and thought that the murder weapons were these poisonous nails. At this moment, the Immortal King unleashed his true power. He laughed ferociously a few times and suddenly turned into a black light, stimulating  Shoot for Nadal.  "So fast" Nadal was startled and subconsciously waved his swords to block it.  "Dang-dang-dang-dang" there was a series of crisp sounds of blades and nails hitting each other. In less than two seconds, the Immortal King and Nadal had fought for more than ten rounds. The Death Knight was already extremely fast, and he had been relying on speed just now.  Deal with the Immortal King.  But what he didn't expect was that the Immortal King, who had taken off his armor, could almost only see the afterimage of the mummy in front of his eyes, and it was only his subconscious defense that could block the incoming attacks.  ¡°Oops, I¡¯m going to die if this continues.¡± Nadal was at a loss and gradually lost ground.  He thought he had a chance to win, but he fell to the bottom in an instant. The psychological frustration alone made it difficult for him to hold on, not to mention that the speed of the Immortal King increased dozens of times. "Shua" The poisonous nails were cut in Na.  On Dahl's armor, luckily he hid quickly and only cut the armor without any damage to his skin.  Otherwise, if the toxin on the poisonous nails gets on the body, he will be poisoned and die immediately. But if this continues, sooner or later, Nadal will reveal his flaws. He knows that he can no longer hesitate. He shouted loudly, and a layer of black death energy suddenly rippled outside his body, condensing into  A black soft shell.  "Poof" The immortal king's poisonous nails pierced the soft shell, and the soft shell deflated into pieces, but immediately bounced back up, completely resisting the attack.  "Eh?" The Immortal King was also surprised. His poisonous nails were considered indestructible, but they couldn't break through the soft shell?  Ai Di glanced at it and secretly praised it in his heart.  He is worthy of being a mysterious professional death knight. With just this move, he can become invincible.  Under the protection of the soft shell, Nadal can finally breathe a sigh of relief.  His face was livid, and the blades on his arms rubbed back and forth, making a harsh scream of "swishing".  "Immortal King, do you think you can deal with me by unlocking the seal? Let you"Let's see the true power of the Death Knight." Nadal's blade rubbed faster and faster, and the noise irritated the eardrums, making people feel very restless. Aidi frowned and quietly activated the Eye of Order.  Protect your spirit. With a "squeak" sound, the friction sound suddenly stopped. Nadal opened his swords, and a cross ray of light surged out from his forehead, carrying a strong cyclone, tearing apart the soft shell outside his body and shooting towards the Immortal King.  Get out. With this thrilling blow, Nadal seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and fell limply to the ground like an empty dough bag. If he could not kill the Immortal King this time, he would have to wait for death.  Facing the cross light, the Immortal King's first reaction was to use his unparalleled speed to get out of the way. But when his figure was refracted in the air, the cross light followed his footsteps, suddenly changed direction, and chased after him. "Why is this?"  "The Immortal King speeds up, trying to get rid of the pursuit of the cross ray of light, but no matter how he changes speed or accelerates, the cross ray of light is like a maggot attached to the bone that never leaves, and gets closer and closer. "No," the immortal king is horrified.  But Nadal smiled strangely and said: "Immortal King, hurry up and tell me the secret of immortality. I might be able to spare your life. Otherwise, you just wait to be chopped into pieces by my cross tracking." "Don't dream.  "I will take you with me even if I die." The Immortal King laughed ferociously and suddenly pounced on Nadal. In just a moment, the Immortal King pounced in front of Nadal, grabbed him and threw him behind his back.  The cross ray of light also caught up with him, and Nadal stared at his own unique move. Before he could even scream, his body was swallowed up first, followed by the Immortal King, two.  The figure of the powerful man was all swallowed up by the cross light. Amidst the loud "Peng Peng" sound, blood and debris spattered in all directions. Nadal lay on the ground, with all his limbs broken, his neck was cut open, and blood gushed out.  He twitched a few times and tried to take out the recovery potion from his arms, but the severe injuries to his limbs made him unable to move his fingers. He could only feel the rapid loss of life force. The Immortal King was no better.  Go, the mummy was blown to pieces, the limbs were completely broken, and the body was blown into two pieces. The result was really unexpected. "Ahem" Nadal coughed twice.  , the blood flowed faster. He wanted to say something, but his vocal cords had been severed and he couldn't make any sound. The Immortal King moved his head with difficulty and glanced at Nadal, cursing: "You bastard"  Are you satisfied now?  You will never want to know the secret of immortality." A trace of regret flashed in Nadal's eyes, and then it became darker and darker. The inheritance of the Death Knight was cut off. Seeing Nadal die, the Immortal King let out a dry laugh: "Idiot  " He muttered a few words, and struggled a few times with his upper body, and a few black tentacles popped out from the surface of the corpse. The tentacles held up the upper body and slowly moved to the lower body, and a piece of flesh appeared from the break between the two corpses.  Pile up foam-like cells and want to connect them. "Immortalitywhat is immortality? If you can survive, you are immortal."  "The Immortal King said proudly, "You die, but I can still live. This is called immortality." "Really?  "A voice sounded above the head of the Immortal King, and then he kicked down with one foot, breaking the two mummies that were just about to connect. "Wow!" The Immortal King let out a heart-rending scream.  , he looked over in horror and saw Ai Di¡¯s smiling face. ¡°You are not dead,¡± the Immortal King exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me.  "Ai Di said, taking out the Holy Judgment from the ring space. "Holy Judgment" The Immortal King's eye sockets flashed with light, and he exclaimed with a trembling voice. "Holy power is the natural nemesis of the undead. If the Immortal King didn't have  After being severely injured, he may not take the sacred judgment to heart, but now he has no armor to protect him, and even the mummy has been broken into several pieces. Not to mention the sacred judgment, even an ordinary sacred weapon can easily kill him.  "Stab him here, it should be able to end all this, right?  "Ai Di asked, aiming at the Immortal King's heart, "If it doesn't work here, just smash your head in. Then it will be fine.  ¡°No, no, no,¡± the Immortal King said in horror, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me, I will give you a lot of benefits.¡± ¡°What benefits can you give me?¡±  After I kill you, everything in your warehouse will belong to me.  "Ai Di said, "Do you have any other good things hidden???  "The Immortal King said repeatedly: "As long as you don't kill me, I will tell you the secret of the Black Hole of the Undead. The rules of immortality are hidden there. You must be interested." "The rules of immortality?  "Aidi is really a little interested. Nadal spent decades to finally find the land of immortality, just for the sake of immortality. Aidi believes that there must be some good reasons to support him to do this. At the moment, the land of immortality  Wang is in a desperate situation, and it seems that he will not tell such a lie that can be exposed quickly. ¡°Well, if it is really valuable, I will not kill you.  "Ai Di said. "Unless you swear to Black Sky Demon God, I won't believe you.  "The Immortal King said warily, fearing that he would be deceived by Ai Di. "The Black Sky Demon God?  "Ai Di has never heard of this name before. "The Black Sky Demon God is an existence comparable to the Creator, and he is also the ruler of the alien space behind the black hole of the undead.  If you violate your oath to him, he will kill you without mercy," the Immortal King said. "So, there is indeed a world behind the black hole.  Aidi became more and more curious, "Okay, I swear to the Black Sky Demon God that as long as you tell me the rules of immortality, I will spare you."  If I violate it, let the Black Sky Demon God kill me and turn me into a scum." "It seems that there are double monthly votes. If you still have them, don't forget to vote." bk

 Text Chapter 0409 Black Sky Demon

    Chapter 0409 Black Sky Demon God With Black Sky Demon God¡¯s oath to protect him, the Immortal King finally felt relieved.  "Take me to the black hole, and I will show you the world over there." The Immortal King said.  Ai Di thought for a while, then threw the lower body and limbs of the Immortal King into the treasure pile, and then covered it with gold and jewels to prevent him from playing tricks.  The Immortal King's eyes flashed with light, and he secretly cursed Ai Di for being insidious.  But his life fell into Ai Di's hands, and he had no choice but to surrender.  Back in front of the black hole, the Immortal King glanced at Ai Di and said: "I will open the black hole now, and you can see the world on the other side." Ai Di nodded: "You start." The Immortal King began  Singing a string of difficult and obscure spells, Ai Di couldn't make out a single syllable even though he understood many languages.  The spell lasted for ten minutes, and the Immortal King suddenly let out a series of shrill screams. A burst of gray smoke steamed from the black hole, and a shocking scene appeared on the mirror-like hole.  That is a huge gray planet. The entire planet is made of a large piece of limestone full of holes. From a distance, it looks like a piece of rotten cheese.  As the perspective gradually narrowed, Ai Di could see clearly that there were countless undead hidden in every hole. This planet was basically completely occupied by the undead.  "There is such a planet." Ai Di felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet, and couldn't help but shudder.  As soon as he saw the planet of the dead, the Immortal King became excited.  This is his home planet, and Black Sky Demon God is his master. As long as he can see his master, his life can be saved.  Another string of spells flowed out of the mouth of the Immortal King, and when the field of vision zoomed out again, Aidi discovered that there was a small satellite above the planet.  There was a huge pure black palace on the satellite, and a kind of terrifying power was transmitted from that palace. Even though he knew that there was an endless distance between the two sides, Ai Di's hair still stood up.  "Who is spying on me? Are you looking for death?" came a cold snort, which was somewhat similar to the devil's language on the seventh level of the abyss. Ai Di could understand 70% to 80% of it.  Even if you don't understand some syllables, you can get a rough idea by just guessing based on the context.  The Immortal King didn't know that Aidi could understand demonic language, and said hurriedly: "Master, I am your slave on the eternal planet. There is a hateful human who coerces me and wants to pry into the mystery of immortality. Please use your powerful power, Master."  Kill him with magic and show the power of Black Sky Demon God." "What? It's a joke that humans on distant planets also want immortality." The voice sounded again, "What kind of human beings are there?  Thoughts." The scenery in the black hole changed instantly, and a black mist completely occupied the black hole, with two blood-red lights shining in it.  The blood-red light slowly turned and aimed at Ai Di.  Ai Di felt a chill all over her body, as if she was bound by some strange force.  Although he was already prepared, he was still secretly surprised.  "Hey" Black Sky Demon God also seemed a little surprised, "This human being is a bit interesting" "What's so interesting?" Ai Di smiled slightly and said in the demonic language of the seventh level of the abyss.  "You can also speak magic words?" The blood-red light flashed several times quickly, a little surprised.  The Immortal King was even more shocked. When he thought that Ai Di had heard what he just said, he wanted to slap himself in the face.  "Is it great to be able to speak the magic language?" Ai Di asked, "Black Sky Demon God, are you a creator?" "Can you see my identity? You are very unusual." The blood-red light stopped flashing, and he stood firmly  Ai Di said, "You are so young, but you are already a doubleoh, a triple divine craftsman. Tsk tsk, given you a few more decades, it is not impossible to attack the Creator." Ai Di's heart moved,  His knowledge of the Creator was very limited.  After understanding a large number of rules, Ai Di also coveted the realm of the Creator. If he could get some information about the realm of the Creator from the mouth of the Black Sky Demon God, it would be an unexpected gain.  "Thank you, I'm still far behind you." Ai Di smiled.  "Jiejie" Black Sky Demon God smiled proudly, "Since you know how powerful I am, you still disrespect my slaves. You are really asking for your own death. I have to think carefully about how to punish you." Ai Di  He smiled slightly and said: "Black Sky Demon God, you are the creator of course. Unfortunately, this is not your planet and has very different rules. Your words are enough to scare children, don't expect me to be scared." "Humph, you are looking for death."  Black Sky Demon God was a little angry.  Eddy immediatelyI felt a surging breath of death spreading from the black hole, covering the entire palace in an instant. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly and turned into a huge ice cave.  A thin layer of broken ice actually condensed on the mummy of the Immortal King, and he trembled: "Devil God, spare my life, Demon God spare my life." Ai Di was also eroded by the cold air, and only felt a coldness coming from the cracks in the bones.  The energy comes.  He snorted coldly, and the soul fire suddenly started to burn. Aidi's soul fire was inherited from the genius magician Ayncks, and he tried his best to enhance it several times, especially after absorbing the souls of hundreds of thousands of undead not long ago.  After the fire, it was even more refined to the extreme.  At this moment, the soul fire exudes a blue elite brilliance, almost condensed into a bright crystal. In the transparent light, a cluster of crystal flames can be clearly seen.  As soon as the soul fire came out, an invisible space was formed around Ai Di, forcing away the cold air.  "Hey, you actually have the soul fire in the crystallization stage," Black Sky Demon God said in surprise, "Can't you tell that you are also related to the undead planet?" "Undead planet?" Ai Di knew that the Black Sky Demon God should be talking about it.  A huge planet full of holes and undead living everywhere.  "The planet of the undead is my planet, and the cultivation of soul fire is the advancement process of our undead." Black Sky Demon God took the trouble to explain, "Your eternal planet originally did not have soul fire, but this planet fragment accidentally traveled through it.  The black hole in space was transmitted to the eternal planet, and the undead continued there. " Only then did Aidi understand that it was no wonder that there was such a strange place as the Immortal Kingdom. It turned out that this huge nest was a piece of debris that fell off the undead planet.  The undead turned out to be transmitted from the distant undead planet. This conclusion really requires a little imagination to understand.  In Ai Di¡¯s heart, a confusion also arose: Since the undead were teleported from the undead planet, what about his own time travel?  Ai Di came to the Eternal Continent inexplicably from the game, and Ai Di has never been able to find out the reason.  But the words of Black Sky Demon God gave him a revelation.  But I heard Black Sky Demon God say again: "On the Eternal Planet, there are only a small part of the soul fire cultivation methods. Being able to practice to the crystallization stage is considered the peak. But on the undead planet, there are so many undead in the crystallization stage that it is not worth mentioning."  Mention." Ai Di has no doubts about this. Just now he had a glimpse of the undead planet. He saw at least thousands of powerful undead, each of which was at least epic in strength.  If such a powerful planet could be freely teleported to the Eternal Continent, it would have conquered it long ago.  Fortunately, black holes cannot be traversed at will. For example, a powerful creator like the Black Sky Demon God. Although he has the power to create and rule a planet, he has lost more than 90% of it after penetrating the black hole, and cannot do anything to Ai Di.  substantial threat.  Now that he knew that the Black Sky Demon God could not harm him, Ai Di felt confident. He said in a deep voice: "Black Sky Demon God, my soul fire is indeed not strong, but it is still more than enough to resist you. Although you are the Creator,  But it can only dominate the planet of the undead. In this eternal continent, it is us humans who have the final say." "Indiscriminate" The two blood-red lights of the Black Sky Demon God flashed rapidly.  Ai Di clearly felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot, and the Immortal King was simply frozen by a ball of ice.  Being able to release such a powerful force through a black hole is worthy of being a creator-level existence.  It's a pity that the power of Black Sky Demon God still can't do anything to Ai Di.  Ai Di waved his hand, and the divine judgment appeared in the palm of his hand. The source of power in his body flowed endlessly, forming a huge power circuit with the divine power.  Every cell in Ai Di's body was filled with divine power, completely suppressing the death aura of the Black Sky Demon.  "Asshole" Black Sky Demon God cursed, "You actually master this sacred power. It's so annoying. If it weren't for the existence of this power, my slaves would have occupied the Eternal Planet long ago." "You should stop having such wishful thinking. Be honest."  Be your creator on the planet of the dead." Aidi smiled, "I'm going to seal this place, I hope we won't see each other again." "Wait a minute, wait a minute," the Black Sky Demon God shouted again and again.  "Is there anything else?" Aidi asked.  "How about I make a deal with you?" Black Sky Demon laughed strangely, "I guarantee it will be of great benefit to you." "What deal?" Aidi asked with interest. This was the first time he made a deal with the Creator.  As the Black Sky Demon God, he would not bother to take out ordinary chips, but I don't know what he wants to exchange.  "I use the soul fire cultivation method of the nuclear transformation stage and the perfection stage to exchange the sacred power with you."In principle, how?  "Black Sky Demon God said. "What are the cultivation methods in the nuclear transformation period and the perfection period?  "Ai Di was slightly startled. "The nuclear transformation stage is equivalent to the legendary level for you humans, and the perfection stage is equivalent to the miracle level.  I think your talent is good, and with my personal guidance, I guarantee that you will enter the nuclear transformation stage within three years," said the Black Sky Demon God. Ai Di's heart moved. What he values ????is not the nuclear transformation stage and the perfection stage.  It is the rules of the Undead Planet. As for the rules, Ai Di has learned a lot, but they are all fragmented. If he can understand the rules of the Undead Planet from the practice of Soul Fire, he will understand the rules of the Eternal Continent.  Even hitting the realm of the Creator is of great help bk

 Text Chapter 0410 One year later

    Chapter 0410 One Year Later The Black Sky Demon God¡¯s proposal was indeed very tempting, but Aidi¡¯s mind took a few more turns and deliberately said: ¡°This deal is too uneconomical. If I teach you the rules of divine power  , the Eternal Continent is in danger.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Undead Planet and the Eternal Planet are 100 million light-years apart. If it weren¡¯t for the black hole in the folded space, it would be impossible to teleport. As the creator, I will conquer your broken world.  Will the planet risk crossing the black hole?" Black Sky Demon God said angrily.  "Then why do you want to learn the rules of divine power?" Aidi asked.  "There is a sacred planet next to the undead planet. The creator there always overpowers me. If I can learn the sacred rules and understand the loopholes in them, hehe, that white beard will no longer be my opponent." Black Sky Demon God laughed ferociously.  Ai Di thought about it carefully, if what Black Sky Demon God said is true, this deal is really a good deal.  As for the white-bearded creator of the sacred planet, I'm sorry. "How can I trust you, and how can we trade?" Aidi asked again.  "I will ask the contract power of the black hole to be the judge. If any of us violates the oath, we will be swallowed into the black hole and will never be able to escape," said the Black Sky Demon God.  The mirror of the black hole flickered, and a piece of demonic language emerged. It was the oath that the Black Sky Demon God had just made, and there were two signatures below.  "A black hole actually has such contract power?" Ai Di was shocked.  "Of course, this is the mystery of the black hole. I guess there is a realm of the Supreme God above the Creator, and the black hole is one of the slaves of the Supreme God. It's a pity that for so many years, I have been unable to understand it, and there is no way to change it.  Learn more about the existence of black holes." Black Sky Demon God said, "If I understand the sacred rules, maybe I can get a glimpse of the realm of the Supreme God." This is the first time Aidi knows that there is a Supreme God above the Creator. It seems that  The universe is so big, the Eternal Continent is really just a planet that can't be any smaller.  "There is one last question." Ai Di suppressed the surprise in his heart and said to the Black Sky Demon God, "I know a little bit about the rules of the Eternal Continent, but I really don't know much about the sacred power." "It doesn't matter. You  The thing in your hand has ever-changing sacred rules, just lend it to me for a year," said the Black Sky Demon God.  Having said that, of course Ai Di would not hesitate any longer. He read the oath contract again and signed his name.  The Black Sky Demon God also signed his name. Translated from the devil language, it should be called "Pan Spear", which is really a weird name.  The light on the black hole flickered a few times, and the contract gradually disappeared.  Ai Di suddenly felt that there was a little thing in his spirit, and it existed vaguely.  A voice from the bottom of my heart told Ai Di that this is the contract power of the black hole. If Ai Di or the Black Sky Demon God violates the contract, the contract power will take effect. "Okay, the contract is signed. I invite you to come to the Planet of the Undead as a guest. Let's practice here."  "I forgot to tell you, the gravity of the undead planet is three times that of the eternal planet. Practicing here has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort." The Black Sky Demon God said, and the blood-red light flashed, and Ai Di's spirit suddenly received a strange frequency.  invite.  Aidi agreed without hesitation, his spirit wrapped in the fire of the soul, and he crashed into the black hole. Aidi's body slowly sat down, like a magician in meditation, motionless, and the entire world of immortality.  The whole country fell into silence Time flew by and one year passed in the blink of an eye.  Somewhere in the Millennium Mountains, a bonfire was lit in the darkness. Westbrook was roasting the hare he had just killed, and a fragrant aroma was wafting in the forest.  Memphis took a gourd, unscrewed the stopper and poured a few mouthfuls of spring water. He burped and said: "I miss the taste of wine so much If someone can give me a sip of wine, I can do whatever I want." Westbrook  He rolled his eyes at Memphis and said: "Don't worry, Rihanna and Durant will be back soon. There should be wine in the supplies this time, but you have to drink sparingly." Memphis "Gulu" swallowed  He took a sip of saliva, his eyes fell on the silent and dark jungle, and he suddenly sighed: "How long do you think we have to wait here? If Ai Di doesn't come out for the rest of his life, do we have to wait for the rest of his life? I'm afraid he would have been there long ago.  He's dead, otherwise why has it been a year and there's still no movement from him? " "Don't talk nonsense. If Rihanna hears it, you'll be dead." Westbrook glared.  "Alas Rihanna actually fell in love with that boy. But it's not surprising. Although that boy is not a very handsome boy, he is quite interesting and has such great abilities. If I were a woman"I want to marry him too," Memphis chuckled. "Bah, based on your appearance?"  Westbrook burst out laughing, "I'm afraid you won't be able to get married even if you cry and shout."  "The two laughed for a while and fell into silence again. Unknowingly, they had been waiting for Ai Di in the Millennium Mountains for a full year. It seemed that Ai Di was in danger. "In silence, the hare was finally roasted.  , the two of them each took a serving, and ate it silently. "Whoa" There was a slight sound in the bushes not far away, and Westbrook narrowed his eyes and said, "Who?  "    "It's us.  "Rihanna and Durant's figures flashed out from behind the bushes, both carrying large bags with supplies inside. "Wow, I'm finally back.  "Memphis's saliva was almost drooling, "Did you bring me wine?  " "Of course I won't forget it.  " Durant waved his hand and threw over a big gourd filled with wine. Memphis unscrewed the stopper and poured it into his stomach. After a while, he said happily: "It's so good. It's so good." "What's the situation outside the mountain?  ?  Westbrook handed each of them a rabbit leg and said. "The war is about to begin."  Rihanna frowned. "Do you really want to fight?"  "Westbrook sighed, "The empire is really bullying this time. It actually started a war because the Queen of the Fire Nation refused to propose marriage." "I heard that the old emperor started it on his own initiative. The prince Leonardo dissuaded him and was put under house arrest.  Durant said, "Now the empire's troops have assembled on the border, and the commander is General Gordon Feil.  The Fire Nation has sent Antar to lead troops to attack, and a war may begin in the next few days.  " "I don't know how many people have lost their lives in this dozen.  Rihanna said calmly. Everyone fell into silence and ate up the hare without saying a word. It was already dark. According to the order of rotation, Rihanna stayed vigil in the first half of the night today. Rihanna sat alone.  By the campfire, Memphis and Durant were snoring so loudly that they could scare away small monsters. Westbrook appeared next to Rihanna and whispered:  "No news about Aidi yet?  " "No" Rihanna said a little sadly, "It seems like he didn't come out, otherwise there would be so much movement outside, there would be no news about him.  "A year ago, the four-person team was outside the Kingdom of the Immortal and watched helplessly as the huge lair sank into the ground, but there was no trace of Aidi. "Rihanna frantically wanted to dig out the Kingdom of the Immortal, but how could she do it?  . In desperation, she and her three companions stayed nearby, hoping to wait until Ai Di came out. A year passed, but there was no news about Ai Di, as if he had disappeared from the world.  After one day, Rihanna's mood became heavier. Recently, there wasn't even a smile on her face. "Maybe it's time to give up.  "Westbrook said, "It's been a year" Rihanna was silent, her eyes a little moist. After a long time, she said faintly: "After the supplies are used up this time, if he doesn't show up, let's leave.  .  " Westbrook nodded slowly. He knew very well how difficult this decision was for Rihanna. " Go to sleep.  "Rihanna forced a smile. Westbrook stood up and was about to take a rest when he suddenly felt the ground shaking slightly. "Earthquake?  "Memphis and Durant also woke up from their sleep, looking around in surprise. The Millennium Mountains were originally squeezed out of the earth's crust, and earthquakes were commonplace, but this time the vibration was a bit strange, very slight, and it continued.  "What's going on? The sound is coming from over there." Memphis grabbed the ax and pointed towards a forest not far away. When everyone came to the edge of the forest, the vibration under their feet became more and more obvious, which could be seen clearly by the firelight.  I saw the soil particles on the ground shaking and jumping, "It's strange, it seems like something is coming out of the ground.  "Westbrook said in surprise. "Everyone, be careful," Rihanna grabbed the staff and said nervously. The four of them stared nervously at a clearing in the middle of the forest. The tremors under their feet became more and more intense, and they were almost unsteady.  There was a "crash", and a dirt bag suddenly appeared in the forest, and then a black shadow emerged from the ground. "What kind of monster?" Rihanna said, raising her hand and shooting a holy light bomb.  The bullet exploded in the air, and the white sacred light filled the air. The black shadow did not dodge, not even every hair on the skin.The holes were all clearly reflected.  "It's him" Rihanna couldn't help but exclaimed after seeing the black shadow's face clearly.  "It's him" The Memphis Three were also stunned.  A year of waiting and expectation turned into despair. Just when the four-person team was about to lose confidence, the person they were waiting for finally appeared.  The black figure shook, shook off the dirt on his clothes, and landed lightly on the ground. He asked the four of them, "Why are you here?" The person who emerged from the ground was the one who disappeared a year ago.  Aidi, he is back bk

 Text Chapter 0411 On the verge of breaking out

    Chapter 0411 On the verge of breaking out The night wind was choking, the bonfire was dim, and light rain started to fall in the sky at some point.  The rainy night in the Thousand-Year Mountains is as cold as a bone scraper, cutting into people's bodies one by one.  Whenever she encounters a rainy night like this, Rihanna will curl up into a ball, hide in the blanket as much as possible, or get close to the bonfire, and use the breath from her mouth to warm her frozen hands and feet.  This time, she didn't have to do that.  Because of Ai Di's presence, the cold seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, turning into a wisp of white mist as soon as it approached, spreading out in all directions.  "You guys have been waiting for me It's really hard." Ai Di took a sip of the wine and the spicy alcohol penetrated into his organs and spread to every cell in his body. His body, which had been suppressed for a year under the ground, felt like it was all over again.  The child came to life.  "It's not all for Rihanna." Memphis laughed and said, "It would be great if you can come back. If you don't come back, I'm really afraid that she won't be able to think about it." Aidi smiled bitterly and looked at Rihanna, then she realized that she had offended her again.  An emotional debt.  I'm not a very handsome guy, and I didn't deliberately approach him, so why would I show mercy?  Could it be that he still has a hidden talent of "destined to commit peach blossoms"?  "Don't bite your tongue carelessly." Rihanna felt her face burning hotly, and the blush spread to her ears.  "I won't say it anymore, let you say it." Memphis laughed strangely, and even Westbrook and Durant had strange smiles on their faces, which made Rihanna even more shy.  The female priest would not frown even if she encountered a powerful monster, but now she had her head hanging down, unable to say a word, and her heart was beating wildly. It was really embarrassing.  "No matter what, I still want to thank you all. It is my lifelong honor to know friends like you." Ai Di said.  "You consider us friends?" Everyone was a little excited.  Who is Aidi? Before he disappeared, he was the most dazzling new star in the entire Eternal Continent.  After defeating Rickon, his fame skyrocketed, and some people even compared him to the God of War, the God of War.  With such an outstanding person, not to mention a team of four adventurers with an average level of only fifteen, even ordinary outstanding level experts are not qualified to call him brothers.  And now Aidi actually calls everyone friends, and everyone suddenly feels that the year of waiting has not been in vain.  "We have lived and died together and fought side by side. What are we not friends?" Aidi laughed. He didn't have the slightest aura of a strong man on his body. He seemed to be completely integrated with the surrounding environment, making people think that he was just a very strong person.  Ordinary young people.  If a certain epic-level strongman saw Ai Di's current appearance, he would definitely be shocked and fell to the ground. At this moment, Ai Di has actually integrated into the ever-changing rules. As long as he is willing, it seems that he can stir up the power of the rules at any time and turn the world around.  Hands are covered with clouds and hands are covered with rain. The atmosphere gradually became cheerful. A gourd of wine was passed around in everyone's hands. The laughter that had not been seen for a long time frequently rang in the mouths of the four-person team. Even this rainy night became a bit smiling.  .  "By the way, has anything big happened this year?" Ai Di asked, "How's the Empire proposing marriage to the Fire Nation?" For the past year, Ai Di has been cultivating the soul fire in the Empire of the Undead.  Whenever he has free time, he will think of Rachel, Vivian, and Catherine He wonders if they are okay now.  "The biggest thing is that a war is about to begin," Memphis blurted out. "The armies of the Empire and the Fire Nation are gathering for this marriage." "So the war hasn't started yet?" Ai Di was not surprised.  When the proposal of marriage had just happened, he had anticipated such a day.  The war actually lasted for a year before it started, which was beyond his expectation.  Aidi didn¡¯t know that after he left the proposal mission, the team arrived in Lagos safely and soon sent a proposal letter to Catherine.  The old emperor of the empire has always been aloof and arrogant. This time, he took advantage of the opportunity of the Rickon and Golden Rose families to be wiped out, and wanted to take advantage of the situation to unify the human kingdom and become the emperor of the ages.  The name of the letter was a proposal of marriage, but it was extremely provocative and threatening. It was clear that the Fire Nation was not regarded as a country with equal status, but that it had the intention of getting Catherine to sacrifice herself for marriage.  How could the proud and arrogant Catherine be so angry? What's more, Aidi's reputation was already at its peak, and she didn't need to worry about the threat from the empire.  So Catherine immediately rejected the political marriage and wrote a letter categorically breaking off the relationship.  Now the old emperor was furious and immediately asked Gordon Fehr to assemble an army and prepare for war.  At this critical juncture, Aidi disappeared.  Not only Catherine was anxious, Leonardo was also anxious.?Same as an ant on a hot pot.  Without Aidi's existence, the Fire Nation would be in danger, and Leonardo's plan to usurp the throne would be shelved indefinitely.  Under some common interests, the two secretly formed an alliance and tried to delay time.  This delay lasted for more than half a year, and the old emperor finally couldn't bear it anymore. He first put Leonardo, who was resolutely anti-war, under house arrest, then raised his troops to march westward, setting up a mighty formation in front of the Millennium Mountains.  Durant told Aidi the situation he had heard from adventurers in the town, and Aidi had some understanding of the missing year.  There seemed to be an arrow in his heart, ready to fly away from the string, and he wished he could fly to the battlefield all of a sudden.  The wind is howling, the horses are neighing, dark clouds are pressing in, and the mountains are about to be destroyed.  At a mountain pass in the Thousand-Year Mountains, gusts of wind howled through the valley, and the rolled up stones could easily create streaks of blood on the face.  On one side of the mountain pass is the brightly armored Imperial Army, and on the other side is the menacing Fire Army.  The confrontation between the two sides has lasted for ten days. Although a real decisive battle has not yet been launched, small-scale conflicts occur every day, and war is about to break out.  On the empire's side, a hundred thousand troops came down the mountain, led by the thirty-second-level general Gordon Fell, who had many fierce generals under his command.  The elite Griffin Knight Legion, the Holy Light Legion composed of three hundred powerful Paladins, and the elusive Rogue Scout Group are enough to scare any enemy.  The Fire Nation did not show weakness. Grand Marshal Antar personally led the troops, and the epic strongman Anthony sat at the rear. Princess Evelin and the beautiful Colonel Lucia also came with the army. Although the number was only 30,000, they put on a great display.  The posture is like burning the cauldron and sinking the boat.  Lucia stood at a lookout at the mountain pass, spying on the emperor's movements, her eyes filled with anxiety.  ¡°Colonel, it¡¯s dangerous here, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± A follower urged.  This place? The observation post is only one thousand meters away from the emperor's military camp, so it is not considered hidden.  Once the emperor has thieves and hunters patrolling nearby, their whereabouts will be easily exposed.  As the only granddaughter of Generalissimo Antal, Lucia is also a close friend of Queen Catherine. If anything happens to her, it will definitely be a huge loss to the Fire Nation.  If Lucia hadn't insisted on going to the front line for reconnaissance, her followers would never have dared to let her take such a risk.  "It'll be fine soon." Lucia was not reckless. She firmly wrote down everything she saw, and a plan for a night attack had already emerged in her mind.  Finally, after surveying the enemy's situation, Lucia nodded to her followers, packed her things and prepared to leave.  Just as everyone was walking down a rugged path, a group of dark figures suddenly appeared around them.  "The Empire's Rogue Scouts," a follower exclaimed, standing in front of Lucia.  "Puff puff" A series of poisoned crossbow arrows were shot out from the thief's hand, killing most of the followers in an instant.  Suddenly attacked, Lucia drew out her long sword under the cover of her entourage. With a flick of her wrist, the sword flowers bloomed, and she shot down several crossbow arrows with a "dinging, clanging" sound.  "Colonel Lucia, big fish like you are really rare." A square-faced thief clapped gently and said with a joking look on his face.  "Baria?" Lucia looked solemn and sheathed her sword to protect her chest.  She glanced around and found that all her followers had fallen down, and there were at least twenty thieves around. It seemed that they were doomed this time.  As for the square-faced thief in front of her, Lucia has also heard of his reputation.  The leader of the dignified Imperial Thief Reconnaissance Group, a level 30 assassination thief, known for his elusiveness, cunning and cunning, and is Goldenfell's right-hand man.  "It's really an honor for me that the most beautiful colonel in the Fire Nation also knows my name." Barea smiled, "I have long heard about your beauty, Miss Lucia. Today, you are really not as famous as meeting me. Your  She is even more beautiful than the rumors say." Lucia said with an unchanging expression: "Thank you for the compliment" She responded in her mouth, but in her heart she was thinking about various ways to escape.  In the secret compartment of Lucia's wrist, there is a projectile that can create thick smoke.  Now it seems that this is the only chance.  Twisting her wrist slightly, Lucia was ready to take action, but Barea's laughter could be heard in her ears: "Miss Lucia, if I were you, I wouldn't use that smoke bomb. Look at my men.  , The crossbows in their hands don¡¯t have eyes. If a beautiful lady turns into a hedgehog, I will feel very sad.¡± Sure enough, every thief holds a crossbow and uses Lucia¡¯s various dodge routes.  All blocked.  Even with the cover of smoke, she had no way out.  "Is there no chance?" Lucia lamented in her heart. There was still poison in her fingernails, which would be fatal immediately if bitten. This was her last resort.A way to be humiliated.  But she was still so young and still had someone she was attached to, so she was really unwilling to die like this.  Thinking of the man hidden in her heart, Lucia felt a little hateful.  Where did that guy go? The Fire Nation suffered such a major crisis but he disappeared. As long as he was willing to show his face, how could the Empire be so aggressive?  The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Lucia couldn't help biting her teeth, determined to bite that guy hard when they meet in the underworld in the future. "Miss Lucia, the empire will treat you very favorably. Now.  Please put down your weapons and come with us. Please don't think too hard, you are still young and have a long life ahead of you." Barea was also afraid of Lucia's suicide and said seductively.  "Stop dreaming." Lucia smiled faintly, determined to die.  She raised her hand and put it into her mouth. She saw Barea rushing to stop her and shouted softly: "Aidi, I hate you." Her nails fell between her teeth, but Lucia couldn't bite anymore.  Because a bad guy suddenly appeared and grabbed her waist and asked softly in her ear: "Why do you hate me? Do you blame me for being late?" bk

 Text Chapter 0412 Retreat

    Chapter 0412 Retreat "Ai Di" Lucia exclaimed, with this familiar aura, hateful voice, and a slightly arrogant attitude, who else could it be if she wasn't Ai Di?  "I'm not dreaming, am I?" The beautiful colonel thought it was a hallucination before she died, but the hand was clearly cupping her breasts and hugging her tightly. She would never forget that feeling.  Occasionally, when she dreamed back at midnight, she would feel the pain between her legs, recalling the feeling in her dream, which was exactly the same as now.  "Aidi" the same exclamation also came from Barea's mouth.  The leader of the thieves group had witnessed the battle between Eddie and Rickon, and he was very familiar with this face.  All the thieves stopped, and the crossbows didn¡¯t know whether to continue aiming at Ai Di.  They all looked to the leader, hoping that Barea would give instructions.  Barea hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Aidi, youwhy are you here?" "Who are you?" Aidi asked lazily, gently stroking Lucia's breasts.  Her beautiful hair and her intimate attitude almost declared to others that this is my woman. Barria said awkwardly: "I am Barria, the leader of the Imperial Thieves Regiment, who ambushed Colonel Lucia on the orders of General Gordon Fell.  "You go back and tell Gordon Feil that I will give him three days to retreat, otherwise don't blame me for being rude," Aidi said calmly, but there was an irresistible strength in his indifference.  "Mr. Eddy, please don't make it difficult for me." Barea shuddered, but immediately became tough.  Barea was thinking in his mind, even if you Aidi are powerful, there are more than twenty people on my side, all of whom are top-notch thieves in the army.  The distance between me and you is less than ten steps. I can launch assassination skills in an instant. Other thieves can also launch crossbows. You will be killed if you make one mistake. "Oh, what do you want me to do? Give her to you."  "?" Aidi asked.  "That's naturally for the best. Otherwise, please don't blame us for acting in accordance with military regulations," Barea said.  A sarcastic sneer appeared on the corner of Ai Di's mouth: "I'll give you five seconds to get out. Once the time is up, I won't be polite." "Five" Ai Di began to count down.  The thieves all showed a trace of hesitation, but when they saw Barea ordering them silently with fierce eyes, they all regained their courage.  Yes, no matter how strong Ai Di is, there is only one person, and the distance is so close, what are you afraid of him doing?  "Four" The atmosphere became increasingly tense. Barea had already decided to take action as soon as Aidi started singing magic.  Fighting energy was accumulated in his hands and feet, and he could cross a distance of ten steps with one vertical movement. "Three" Ai Di's tone became passionate, and an invisible aura spread out, making the thieves couldn't help but fight.  Chills.  "Two" still no one moved, the battle is inevitable.  "One" Ai Di finally counted to the last number, and almost at the same time as he spoke, the thieves started.  "Swish, swish, swish" Countless crossbow arrows shot out of the air. Driven by the strong bowstring of the crossbow, the crossbow arrows shot towards Ai Di at a very high speed, and at the same time, they blocked all his routes of advance and retreat.  At the same time, Barea roared wildly and launched his strongest assassination technique.  "Tiger soul swallows wolf" The blade drew a black stream of light, and a huge tiger head turned into fighting spirit roared and swallowed Ai Di in one gulp. It stands to reason that unless he has a body of copper head and iron bones, Buddha and Ai Di have no chance of survival.  sex.  No one can really train their body to be as hard as steel. Even if they use advanced stone skin or drink top-notch defensive potions, they cannot be truly invulnerable.  For example, fragile places like the eyes cannot be protected by any spells or potions.  And there were eight crossbow arrows shot at Ai Di's eyes, each of which was aimed with incomparable accuracy, and even calculated the possible escape direction of Ai Di.  "You're dead." Baria was secretly happy. Being able to kill Aidi would give him the chance to become famous in the world. But at this moment, Baria suddenly realized that something was wrong.  He could obviously cross the ten-step distance in one go, and those crossbow arrows were even faster. They should have hit Ai Di long ago, but why did he still have so much time to think?  Why does the movement seem to slow down, the body seems to be floating in the air, the accumulated strength cannot be released, and it is so uncomfortable that I feel like vomiting?  This confusion lasted for several seconds, and Barea was dumbfounded.  He saw Ai Di move lightly, using his fingers to gently pull aside the crossbow arrows that floated slowly in front of him, and then walked towards him with a smile on his face.  Barea wanted to escape, but still maintained his assassination posture. Why???Can't move my body.  It wasn't until Aidi cut off his hand with the knife and chopped off his head that his body seemed to be freed from some kind of restraint and fell to the ground with a "thud".  "Ping ping ping pong", a group of thieves fell to the ground, or their heads were chopped off, or their temples were pierced, and they were all killed.  In Lucia¡¯s eyes, all this happened in the blink of an eye, and everyone died.  "Aidi, how did you do it?" Lucia asked in surprise.  "This is a new trick I learned, and I'm not very good at it yet." Aidi smiled, "I'll tell you slowly when I get back." "What, Barea is dead." After learning that one of his right-hand men, Barea, was dead.  , Gordon Phil immediately knocked over one of his favorite tea bowls.  "How did he die? Who was he killed by?" Goldenfield was furious. He lost a top assistant before the war even started, which made him tremble with anger.  "Looking at the condition of the wound, the neck should have been severed by some kind of sharp weapon, and without any resistance." Batum, the leader of the Holy Knights, said. He and Barea were brothers, with blood-red eyes.  Like a raging bull, the anger is suppressed and may explode at any time.  "How is this possible? Even if Anthony did it himself, it would be impossible." Gordon Fehr said in astonishment.  In the raging fire, the only person he feared was Anthony, so when he heard that Barea had almost no resistance, he would immediately think of Anthony.  "It shouldn't be Anthony In addition to Barea, twenty other masters were also killed at the same time. The situation was exactly the same as Barea, there was no resistance," Batum said in a deep voice, "We seem to have encountered a very terrifying enemy.  "When did the Fire Nation have such a strong player?" Goldenfell patted the table and said, "It must be an accident." "Whether it is an accident or not, please give the general an order to attack the mountain pass immediately. I will lead the three hundred paladins under my command as the vanguard."  , crush those bastards from the Fire Nation to avenge Barea," Batum clenched his fists and said bitterly.  "You want revenge?" A cold voice sounded in Batum's ears.  There were obviously only two people in the camp, Goldenfellow and Batum. Where did this sound come from?  Batum only felt a huge coercion coming from behind, and he suddenly broke into a cold sweat.  He really wanted to look back and see who could appear in the camp without anyone noticing, but he didn't dare to move at all.  A fear of death spread from the bottom of his heart, destroying his courage.  "Who is it?" Batum asked dryly. He could see Goldenfield's eyes widening across from him, completely stunned.  "Goldenfield became the great general of the empire entirely because of his military exploits. He has experienced hundreds of battles and is a role model for almost all soldiers in the empire.  Batum had a heartfelt admiration and awe for Goldenfellow. When he saw Goldenfellow's horrified look, it was really hard to imagine how terrifying the person who appeared behind him was.  "You have no right to ask my name." The voice sounded again, and then Batum felt as if his spirit had been hit by a heavy hammer, his vision went dark and he fell forward.  Before he fell into coma, he vaguely heard Gordon Fehr exclaiming a thunderous name.  "Mr. Eddy, what are you doing?" Goldenfield said in panic.  If there is a person in this world that Goldenfeld respects but is afraid of but dare not collide with, it is neither the God of Law nor the God of War, but the enigmatic young man in front of him.  The last time I saw Aidi was the duel between Aidi and Ricken. As a referee, Gordon Phil felt the terror of Aidi at the closest distance.  He had no doubt that the young man could tear him to pieces at any time if he wished.  It has been a year since that duel, and Ai Di, who was in full swing at the time, has been missing for a whole year.  Originally, Goldenfell thought that Aidi would never appear and might have been killed by the God of Law, but he actually appeared again. The most terrifying thing is that he seemed to be an enemy. "General Goldenfeld, I give you two choices.  "First, retreat. Second, become my enemy." Ai Di sat down calmly and said calmly.  Goldenfield said in surprise: "Mr. Aidi, you are a citizen of the empire, why are you siding with the Fire Nation?" "I am only responsible for asking questions and waiting for answers. I am not responsible for providing answers." Aidi said calmly.  Goldenfield discovered that Aidi, who had not seen him for a year, had a frightening temperament.  He seemed to have just crawled out from the pile of dead people, and his whole body was filled with an irresistible momentum. It seemed that as long as he said the word "no", he would be killed immediately.  "This matterII can't decide personally, I need the chief of staff's seal" Gordon Phil said with difficulty. "Let him come.  "Aidi said coldly. Five minutes later, when the proud Vieira walked into the camp and was about to ask Goldenfield what he wanted to do with him, he didn't know that his good days that lasted for a year were about to end.  Even his life has come to an end. ¡°General Gordon Fields, what do you want from me?  " Vieira said arrogantly. He has been very proud of his new master recently and has not paid much attention to Gordon Phil. "I am not looking for you, he is looking for you.  "Goldenfield said dejectedly. "Who?  "Vieira turned his head, thinking it was some envoy sent by Verona. When he saw the face clearly, the spring breeze on his face suddenly disappeared, and his feces and urine almost flowed out. bk

 Text Chapter 0413 Shock the world

    Chapter 0413 Shocking the World A year ago, when Vieira knelt at the gate of the Dharma God's retreat, he had no idea that his life would take an astonishing turn.  At that time, his master Ricken had already been killed, and the Jin Qiangwei family, the financial lord, could not save itself. Ai Di was beyond his reach in terms of strength and prestige.  Only the God of Dharma, the man known as the greatest evildoer in the history of the Eternal Continent, can save him.  Vieira made up his mind that if the God of Law really ignored this matter, he would change his name and escape overnight, never giving Aidi a chance to take revenge.  Vieira didn¡¯t really think that the God of Law would meet him as a nobody, but what stunned him was that after he reported his name and purpose of visit, the door actually opened.  When Vieira walked out of that door again, he changed from a lost dog to a arrogant special agent of the God of France.  When he returned to Verona, it happened to be that Eddy had left with the suitors.  With a personal letter from the God of Dharma, he immediately became the old emperor's first favorite.  During the year when Eddie disappeared, Vieira spared no effort to encourage the old emperor to go to war against the Fire Nation.  Without his desperate push, the old emperor might not have been so obsessed with unifying the human kingdom.  Vieira¡¯s efforts were not in vain. He successfully persuaded the old emperor, put the anti-war Leonardo under house arrest, and launched an army to attack the Millennium Mountains.  And when the army set off, he even took on the position of chief of staff, and his position in the army was second only to Gordon Fields.  He works so hard because of the Dharma God¡¯s promise.  "Capture Lagos, bring the Supreme Scepter back to me, and I will help you advance to the epic level." Just for this promise from the God of Law, Vieira jumped up and down and made countless efforts, finally messing up the situation to where it is today.  .  Whenever he thought about conquering the Fire Nation and fulfilling his promise to the God of Law, he could be promoted to the epic level, and possibly even gain control over the Magic Guild or even the Roman Empire. Vieira's eyes were filled with excitement and his heart was beating. He wished he could break through the Thousand-Year Mountains the next day.  Straight into Lagos.  I had this sweet dream for more than half a year, and finally woke up when I saw Ai Di.  "Aidi, you're still alive?" Vieira was so frightened that his legs went weak and he knelt down.  Seeing Vieira, Aidi was stunned for a moment.  For a small person like Vieira, Ai Di couldn't remember clearly. After searching in the sea, Ai Di finally remembered this annoying guy.  "Are you the chief of staff? Hand over the seal and let Goldenfeld sign the order to withdraw the troops." Ai Di said.  "Retreat?" Vieira shuddered.  If he retreated, his dream would be shattered, but given a hundred courages, he wouldn't dare to say "no" to Ai Di.  Trembling, he took out a small seal from his arms and said, "This is the seal If there is nothing else, I'll leave first." As he spoke, he tiptoed and tried to slip away, but Aidi frowned.  Wrinkled and said: "Wait a minute." Vieira felt as if he was struck by lightning, and said with a trembling smile: "Is there anything else?" "You have an aura that I am very familiar with Are you a disciple of the God of Dharma?"  "Aidi asked with a smile.  A trace of fear flashed in Vieira's eyes, but he suppressed the fear and waved his hands: "How is it possible? I have never even seen the face of the God of Law. How can I be qualified to be his disciple? You must have made a mistake."  It was originally a test, because he vaguely noticed a trace of the Dharma God from Vieira's body.  It seemed to be a "detection eye" spell that could transmit Vieira's movements to the Dharma God anywhere on the mainland at any time.  The person who can interest the Dharma God is certainly not a small person.  Ai Di glanced at the Eye of Investigation, and with a "pop" sound, the spell was instantly destroyed.  "Goldenfield, I'll give you one day to consider retreating." After Eddy said this, he grabbed Vieira's collar with one hand, lifted him up into the air, and disappeared in a flash.  Seeing Aidi¡¯s sudden disappearance, Gordon Phil took a breath of cold air. Such a strange spell that comes and goes without a trace can go anywhere, even if there are 10,000 guards, they may not be able to prevent it.  When he thought of the terror of Aidi and the consequences of withdrawing his troops, Gordon Phil was in a dilemma. What should he do?  Goldenfeld at least had time to think about it, but Vieira couldn't help himself.  When he woke up from the panic, he had appeared in a cave in the Millennium Mountains.  It was pitch dark all around, with only Ai Di's blurry figure standing in front of him, like a mountain weighing down heavily, making it hard for him to breathe.  "Don't kill me," Vieira begged, "It's none of my business, I'm just a chief of staff." "I want to ask you something else." Aidi smiled.Smiling, "What's the relationship between you and the God of Law?" "I said I don't know the God of Law" Vieira said without confidence.  "Oh?" Ai Di stopped asking. The best way for some people is to torture them.  Aidi, who possesses the soul fire, is extremely proficient in this kind of thing, especially his year on the planet of the dead, which has allowed his methods to evolve to an extremely powerful level. Aidi grabbed Vieira's Tianling Cap with one hand,  Without waiting for a struggle, a cluster of purple soul fire penetrated into his spirit.  The fire of the soul is like a greedy little devil, swimming in Vieira's spirit.  All kinds of secrets and memories are its favorite delicacies. In just a few seconds, even Vieira's embarrassing incident of peeking at the girl next door taking a shower when he was a teenager has been plundered.  "The Supreme Scepter" Aidi was not surprised to see the secret of Vieira's meeting with the God of Law and getting the promise.  It was the Supreme Scepter mentioned in it that aroused Ai Di's interest. What is so powerful about something that can make the God of Law tempted?  Edison Vieira fell to the ground as soft as a puddle of mud. His spirit had been completely destroyed, and he has been a crazy useless person from now on.  Ignoring the scoundrel no longer, Ai Di floated out of the cave.  After the empire withdraws its troops, he will return to Lagos to see what is so strange about the Supreme Scepter.  Just when Ai Di left the cave, a cold aura was floating in the sky above the Millennium Mountains. It was circling like a hyena, suddenly locked on the target, and rushed down.  With a "swish" sound, the breath rushed into the cave and found the stupid Vieira.  It circled Vieira twice and gradually transformed into the face of the God of Law.  "Has your spirit been destroyed? Aidi, you are so ruthless." The God of Law sneered, "After disappearing for a whole year, your strength seems to have improved a lot. Are you demonstrating to me?" "Very good.  I haven't played such an interesting game for a long time. Just let me see how far you can progress, don't let me kill you all at once." The face of the God of Law gradually distorted and disappeared, and then turned into a breath.  The ball shot into Vieira's head.  With a muffled "bang" sound, pus and blood flowed out of Vieira's seven orifices, and he fell to the ground dead.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know what was happening behind him. He walked up to the top of the mountain and looked at the imperial military camp, and found that a hundred thousand troops were slowly gathering.  All the soldiers were wiping their weapons. They didn't look like they were retreating, but they looked like they were about to launch a general attack.  The Fire Nation has also received the news and is quickly organizing defense fortifications. It seems that a war will break out at any time.  Ai Di's eyes turned cold, he used the levitation technique to support his body, and shot towards the empire's military camp. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the gate of the military camp.  Goldenfield was already fully armed and waiting, and he was not surprised when he saw Eddy falling from the sky.  "General Gordon Fields, is this your answer?" Aidi asked lightly.  He doesn't mind using thunderous tactics if necessary.  "Mr. Aidi, it is impossible for me to retreat without reason. If you want to end this war, please show your strength in front of hundreds of thousands of emperors. Otherwise, the soldiers of the empire will not be afraid of a few threats.  "If you speak, you will retreat." Goldenfield did not dare to disobey Aidi's wishes, and he could not just go home. He racked his brains to come up with such a way, just to bring Aidi to the front desk and let him and the emperor directly  collision.  How could Aidi fail to see through Gordon Phil's thoughts? He smiled slightly and said, "Do you really think so?" "This is not my idea alone. This is the unyielding momentum of a hundred thousand emperors." Gordon Phil Gao  He said, "Soldiers, will you retreat without firing an arrow? Will you retreat when facing the enemy? Will you go home in despair without making any achievements?" "No" The mountains roared and the tsunami roared.  The roar shook the heaven and the earth, and the momentum of one hundred thousand people shouting in unison made even Ai Di feel a little shaken.  The aura of the God of War and the God of War is very powerful, but in the final analysis it is only the power of one person.  The momentum of one hundred thousand people gathered together, the situation changed, the sun and the moon dimmed, and it was even more impressive than the super strong ones.  With the backing of these 100,000 elite emperors, it is no wonder that Gordon Phil dared to make a desperate move.  "This momentum of unity cannot be underestimated." Ai Di said calmly, seemingly not affected at all.  Goldenfield laughed dryly and said: "Mr. Aidi, you heard it too. It's because the military spirit does not agree with the military spirit of a hundred thousand troops. It is invincible. Even if the Dharma God is here, I'm afraid he will consider it." "You are using more people to come.  Pressure me?" Aidi asked.  "Don't you dare just ask Mr. Aidi to think about it?Can you kill all 100,000 people?  "Goldenfield said. "Maybe you can give it a try.  "Ai Di said lightly, and the soul fire in his body suddenly burst out. Behind Ai Di, a huge turntable appeared with countless spots on it, and a pure purple soul fire crystal core emerged.  In the turntable, those spots turned into streaks of light, filling the sky like meteor showers. The light hit the ground, and the black aura of death filled the air, and rows of figures appeared.  Headless horsemen, teams of skeleton magisters, rows of vampires, and large groups of zombies. Thousands of undead warriors formed a formation that stretched for miles, and the rich aura of death gathered into a formation above their heads.  The huge skeleton had two green gleams of cold light emerging from its deep-set eye sockets. "Roar" the skeleton suddenly opened its mouth and let out a terrifying howl, which shocked the entire world and made the entire army of 100,000 people frightened. bk

 Text Chapter 0414 Nuclear Change Period

    Chapter 0414: Nuclear Change Period "Howl of Fear" Blood oozed from the corner of Gordon Feil's mouth, and his heartbeat accelerated several times, just like the drum beat in the storm, tinkling and banging incessantly.  If he hadn't forcibly suppressed it with fighting energy, he would have been afraid that his heart would be knocked out of his cavity.  A thirty-second-level general is like this, and a hundred thousand soldiers are even more miserable. Some have weak legs, some are vomiting, and some simply close their eyes and pass out.  Even the always fierce Holy Knights, who boast that their divine power can suppress all undead, now have pale faces and dull eyes.  "You use the momentum of a hundred thousand troops to suppress me, and I also have the howls of tens of thousands of undead, how about it?" Ai Di asked calmly.  Goldenfeld couldn't speak at all. As long as he opened his mouth, a ball of congestion would spit out.  A big skull's howl was so shocking that he vomited blood. If word got out, there would be no place for his face.  What frightened Goldenfel even more was how could Aidi summon so many undead souls at once? Even the top demon warlocks couldn't do this. This guy was really a huge monster. He could only summon the undead if he was crazy.  Will be his enemy? After thinking about this, Gordon Phil no longer dared to play tricks. He swallowed the blood in his mouth back to his stomach with all his strength. He took a few breaths before saying: "Mr. Aidi, I will withdraw immediately." "Wait a minute."  ." Ai Di said.  Goldenfield was startled, and his back was soaked with cold sweat. Could it be that his cleverness had angered Aidi, and he wanted to kill someone to vent his anger?  But Aidi just waved and said, "I have a few words to say to you." "Please tell me." Goldenfield walked up to Aidi and said in a low voice.  At this moment, he has completely regarded Ai Di as a figure like the God of War and the God of War. Such a super strong man cannot be competed by worldly power at all.  "I have found out clearly about the war between the two countries, and Vieira was the one who caused it. I have already punished that guy. Please go back and tell the old emperor that I am very dissatisfied with his actions. As for Leonardo, I  I hope to see him regain his freedom as soon as possible." Aidi's tone was very plain, but it had the power to oppress people's hearts.  Goldenfell nodded repeatedly and said, "I will take these words back." "As for where you should stand, I think you have an idea." Aidi said, "I will stay in the Fire Nation for a while. If I continue  If something like destroying the peace happens, it won't end so easily. " "I understand," Goldenfell said with sweat dripping from his body.  Ai Di nodded with satisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, countless undead souls transformed into thousands of rays of light, pouring into the turntable together, and returned to Ai Di's spirit along with the crystal core of the soul fire.  "Tens of thousands of undead souls can be summoned and waved away. The hand Ai Di showed is simply appalling.  Until he drifted away, Goldenfeld still felt incredible.  "It's too terrible. We must not make an enemy of him. The meaning behind his words is that he is very dissatisfied with the old emperor. Instead, he supports Leonardo. I know what to do." Countless years of politicians have passed through Goldenfeld's mind.  His true nature allowed him to make a wise decision quickly.  A month later, a very smooth transition of power took place in the empire.  The old emperor "voluntarily" abdicated the throne to Leonardo and lived in a cold palace until his death.  Goldenfeld and Stein played a huge role in this transition.  The first thing Leonardo did when he took the throne was to reconcile with the Fire Nation, and the status of heroes like Stane and Goldenfell was also consolidated.  The power of the empire gradually stabilized and entered the glorious Leonardo era.  When the empire took an earth-shattering turn, Aidi was far away in Lagos and was undergoing arduous training.  "Bang" Ai Di was thrown out like a sandbag and hit the thick black copper wall hard, leaving an obvious dent.  "What a great body. If it were more than a year ago, you would have broken at least half of your ribs." There are no more than five people in the entire Eternal Continent who can break Aidi like this, and the God of War Cassis is one of them.  The God of War was dressed in a powerful outfit, holding a sword of light in his hand. He looked at Ai Di who had fallen to the ground with a smile, and gently hooked his fingers and said: "Don't pretend to be dead, I know you can still fight." With a "swish" sound, Ai Di  Sure enough, the figure jumped up from the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  The Wind Step was used to the extreme by Ai Di, leaving three or four afterimages in front of the God of War. It was difficult to tell which one was the original image and which one was the phantom.  "Ugh" The sword master who was watching the battle took a breath, gritted his teeth bitterly and said to himself: "You brat, your progress is so fast. I have to work harder, otherwise I will be surpassed by him soon."  " "Take my sword." An afterimage suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the God of War. The lightning magic sword in his hand swayed with several layers of lightning, trying to strikeGod devours.  "A little trick" the God of War smiled heartily, and swung the sword of light to block.  "You fell into a trap." The afterimage suddenly flashed and disappeared.  And an afterimage on the other side struck back, rushing straight towards the flaw that the God of War had neglected.  It turns out that this person is Ai Di's true self. Seeing Ai Di's sword attack, lightning and thunder, the God of War showed a strange smile, and his figure flickered and merged into the void.  "Oops!" Ai Di was startled, and it was too late to sheath the sword.  The God of War appeared again, already behind Ai Di, raised his foot and kicked Ai Di's butt, throwing him out again.  This time Aidi really couldn't get up. It took him a long time to sit up with heavy breath and said: "Have a rest for a while." "Your tactics are indeed very strange, and your combat experience is beyond the comparison of ordinary people. Sometimes I really doubt it."  Your 20-year-old body contains an old soul that has experienced many battles." The God of War also sat down and took a sip of water.  Ai Di chuckled, thinking that he is indeed the God of War. If it weren't for the fact that time travel was so unimaginable, he would have really seen through it. "I sometimes think this guy is weird. The truth is, open his brain and see if it's all fake."  What is it?" The sword master came over and said.  Aidi shrugged his shoulders: "If you went to a place like the Planet of the Dead and stayed for a year, you would know how to fight. You don't know how I survived. I would have been struggling on the verge of death every day." Two  The old men looked at each other and yelled in unison: "Do you think that good things like practicing with the Creator happen every day?" What the old guys said is true. No matter which planet the Creator is, he is a being beyond human imagination.  .  Being able to practice under the guidance of the Creator, the progress can be described as rapid. It was during the year on the Planet of the Dead that Ai Di successfully condensed the soul fire into a crystal core and entered the nuclear transformation period.  The nuclear transformation period of soul fire is equivalent to the legendary realm of adventurer cultivation, but this is only the intensity of soul fire. Ai Di itself is still a little short of the real legendary realm.  The current Ai Di is standing on the threshold of the legendary realm, ready to step inside.  As for the soul fire, it is his greatest magic weapon.  Just imagine, who can stand an opponent who can transform into a legendary demon at any time?  "However, Aidi's progress was indeed achieved through repeated tests of life and death.  He still remembered that day more than a year ago, after signing a contract with the Black Sky Demon God, Aidi's soul attached to the Holy Judgment and entered the black hole together with the soul fire. After an unknown amount of time of transmission, it appeared  On the planet of the dead.  According to the agreement, Aidi handed over the sacred judgment to the Black Sky Demon God, and he could study it as he pleased.  Black Sky Demon God gave Aidi a skeleton body as his temporary body.  ¡°It¡¯s just such a fragile skeleton, it will shatter into pieces in no time.¡± Ai Di felt cheated when she saw the skeleton.  "On the planet of the undead, the body is just an accessory to the fire of the soul. And the rule here is that as long as you have the strength, you can steal anyone's body." Black Sky Demon God, who has an incomparably huge demon body, laughed ferociously, "This  It is also part of your cultivation. The day you can get the body of a bloodthirsty tyrant, it means you have the power of the nuclear transformation stage. If you can get the body of the devil, you will have reached the perfection stage."  "Can you just grab it?" Ai Di looked at the countless undead in the distance, finally knowing the rules here.  "Okay, now I will teach you the cultivation method of Soul Fire. As for how far you can practice it, it's up to you. I'm going to study the Holy Judgment. From now on, I will come to teach you once a month. I hope you can do it next time.  You won't be dead when we meet for the first time." Black Sky Demon God showed a cunning smile and disappeared in a flash.  Only then did Ai Di realize that he had been tricked by the Black Sky Demon God. What this guy did did not violate the contract at all, but throwing himself into this place full of murderous intentions clearly had bad intentions. "Hei Tian Demon God, you bastard," Ai Di said indignantly.  started to curse.  Before he finished speaking, there was a rustle of movement on the ground not far away. When Aidi looked back, the bones of the skeleton's body made a "chirla" sound, just like a car that had been there for many years.  There is a possibility that an old machine that has not been oiled will fall apart at any time.  "Crash" A piece of gray soil was turned up, first a thick arm stretched out to the ground, and then a ferocious head with a single horn.  Ai Di didn¡¯t know what kind of monster it was, but judging from its size, it probably wasn¡¯t something he could deal with.  "Demon Black Sky, I will settle accounts with you sooner or later," Ai Di scolded in her heart.He turned around and ran away.  It was only then that Aidi discovered that something was amiss. The gravity of the Planet of the Undead was three times that of the Eternal Continent, and the skeleton's body was a bit too tattered.  After running a few steps, Ai Di fell to the ground and almost broke his arm.  "Roar" Most of the huge undead monster's body crawled out of the soil. He glanced at Ai Di and his saliva suddenly dripped down with saliva.  "Whoa!" The monster jumped out of the ground, lying on all fours, like a wild bull in love, and rushed straight towards Ai Di.  "No," Ai Di was frightened. If he was caught up by this monster, his bones would probably be chewed to pieces. I wish everyone a happy Labor Day.

 Text Chapter 0415 The weak and the strong

    The Omnipotence of Another World Chapter 0415 The law of the jungle continues to be stubborn The monster ran wildly and rushed behind Ai Di almost instantly, swung its big palm and slapped it on Ai Di.  Before the slap landed, Ai Di had already felt a strong wind that penetrated the bones. The weak skeleton body seemed to be falling apart just by the pressure of the wind. If it was hit for a while, it would be broken into pieces immediately.  "Bang" The slap hit the ground, making a big hole.  At the critical moment, Ai Di finally managed to control his body. The power in the soul fire exploded and he jumped five or six meters away to escape the disaster.  "Huh?" The monster shook off the dirt from his palms, but found no broken bones. Only then did he realize that Ai Di had escaped.  It clicked its mouth and approached again.  "You think I'm a sick cat because I don't show off my power?" Ai Di was a little annoyed.  He has never fought such a useless battle since time travel.  The body is not adaptable, the gravity is not adaptable, and the only things Ai Di can use are soul fire and mental power.  As for the magic swordsman¡¯s talents, various potions, props, gems, magic swords, etc., they all stayed with the body on the eternal planet and are of no use here.  "Hoo!" The monster slapped him again, and Ai Di turned sideways to avoid it. He only heard a "click" sound, and one of his ribs was scratched by the monster's fingertips and broke immediately.  Fortunately, it¡¯s a skeleton¡¯s body and has no nerves at all, so there is no pain.  However, after one of his ribs was broken, his body became a little skewed, making it harder to run.  "Jie Jie!" The monster seemed to be in sight of victory, showing a ferocious smile.  It slowly approached Aidi, apparently intending to tease the prey one last time, and then swallow it in one gulp.  Ai Di calmed down and worked hard to mobilize the power in the soul fire.  A trace of death breath permeated from the heart of the skeleton's body, condensing a gray-brown film on the white bones.  The monster sensed a hint of danger, screwed its eyes together, suddenly screamed violently, and crashed into Ai Di at lightning speed.  "Just die!" Ai Di had already gathered her strength. Seeing the monster rushing over, she kicked her legs sharply.  With a "crack", the weak skeleton body jumped up and passed over the monster's head. At the same time, Aidi grabbed his left arm with his right hand and broke the arm with a "click"!  The broken arm bone revealed sharp stubbles. Ai Di waved his hand and swung it down. He actually used the severed arm as a hidden weapon. With a "puff", it penetrated into the monster's head and emerged from the chin.  The monster let out a shrill wail and fell heavily. It struggled desperately for a few times and finally stood still.  And between the monster's eyebrows, a wisp of soul fire escaped in horror, trying to get into the hole in the ground and leave.  "Don't even think about running away!" Ai Di was not willing to let him escape. The skeleton's maw opened wide and swallowed up the soul fire with a "suck" sound.  In the cultivation method left by the Black Sky Demon God, in addition to individual efforts, devouring other soul fires is also a good way to quickly increase strength.  Ai Di had just settled on the Planet of the Undead when he swallowed a cluster of soul fire and suddenly felt comfortable all over.  "Hiss" There was a crisp sound at the broken bone, and a new bone slowly grew out.  Aidi consumed some of the power of the soul fire to repair the skeleton's body completely and strengthen it a little more.  "The key now is to adapt to the gravity here and build a stronger body." Ai Di thought to himself as the skeleton's eye sockets flashed with light.  There was another movement not far away. Ai Di didn't dare to stay for long and slipped away in the opposite direction. He soon found an empty hole and dived in to hide.  This hole is very large and looks like it was once the residence of some undead spirit.  The previous owner didn't know where he went, maybe it was swallowed up, or maybe he moved.  In short, this place became empty, which provided a place for Ai Di to stay.  Standing in the hole, Ai Di could feel the breath of death coming from under her feet.  The Planet of the Undead is really a good place to practice soul fire. It has endless aura of death that can be swallowed and absorbed. It seems that the Black Sky Demon God is right. Cultivating here can indeed get twice the result with half the effort.  "Okay, I'll practice here!" Ai Di calmed down and began to dance while greedily absorbing the breath of death, hoping to adapt to gravity as soon as possible.  Ten days later, after Ai Di came out of the hole again, he easily killed a vampire and took over his body.  Next, one by one the undead fell to Ai Di's hands, and their soul fire became Ai Di's food without exception.  The more he fought with the undead, the more Ai Di became excited. He could clearly feel the control of his body.??The feeling of being in triple gravity.  It was very heavy at first, but gradually I got used to it, and finally I even got used to the weight.  On the planet of the undead, Ai Di can also perform the Wind Step, and can use the bones of the demon wolf to kill and kill in the air.  One by one, powerful undead fell in front of Ai Di and became his meal.  When a month passed and Demon God Mo Tian appeared in front of Ai Di again, there was no longer any undead within a hundred miles of where Ai Di first appeared.  ¡°You guy!¡± Black Sky Demon God saw that Ai Di¡¯s appearance had completely changed.  In the body of a dark night wolf king, the concentration of soul fire deepened several layers, revealing a purple crystal light.  This is already a perfect sign of the crystallization stage, which is about to hit the nuclear transformation stage.  Ai Di opened his bloody mouth and showed a strange and dangerous smile: "Black Sky Demon God, I have some questions about cultivation. Please answer them for me." Instructing Ai Di's cultivation is the content of the contract.  , Black Sky Demon God naturally cannot refuse.  He is the majestic Creator, and even the Zang Ze of the entire undead planet was created by him. Letting him guide and cultivate the soul fire is really overkill.  With the guidance of famous teachers, the problems that troubled Aidi were easily solved.  His soul fire condensed into a more formed shape, gradually showing a hexagonal shape unique to the nuclear transformation period.  Seeing Ai Di¡¯s rapid progress, Black Sky Demon God couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.  He had no good intentions at first, but now he became very interested in what level Ai Di could reach.  "Five thousand miles to the southwest from here, there lives a group of blood poisonous silver foxes. Their soul fire is most effective for your current cultivation." Black Sky Demon God said when he left, "I hope I can see you next month.  When you come, you will give me another big surprise!" "Five thousand miles?" The Dark Night Wolf King narrowed his eyes and looked to the southwest, "Then let's kill all the way!  Devour!  The rule of the undead planet is that the weak eat the strong. As long as you are strong, you can kill and devour the weak at will!  When he encounters an undead that is weaker than him, Ai Di will devour him without mercy, and when he encounters a powerful undead, he will never dodge.  Every undead was a level for Ai Di to hone himself. He defeated each enemy and his soul fire continued to strengthen.  Half a month later, the settlement of the Blood Poison Silver Fox appeared in front of Ai Di.  This is a group of fox undead with silver-white fur all over their bodies, and only a green blood line on their necks.  They have extremely strong hallucinogenic abilities and are a very special group of undead.  "Hiss!" Several blood poisonous silver foxes smelled a hint of danger and looked around suspiciously.  This is the territory of the Fox Clan. The undead nearby know how powerful they are and never dare to cross the Thunder Pond, but where does this smell that does not belong to the Fox Clan come from.  Just before the silver foxes could figure out what was happening, a black shadow flashed past, and the Dark Night Wolf King's dashing skill exploded, and its sharp claws swiped across the silver fox's neck as fast as lightning.  The sharp claws just tore open the green blood line. This fatal weakness was attacked, and the silver foxes fell to the ground one by one without even uttering a cry.  Their green soul fire came out of their bodies and tried to escape, but was swallowed up mercilessly.  "What Black Sky Demon God said is right! The soul fire of the fox clan contains a special substance that can greatly enhance the stability of the crystal. It is of great value to me now!" Ai Di took the silver fox's soul fire.  Fire devours and digests, and the effect is indeed good.  "I'm afraid there are tens of thousands of blood poisonous silver foxes here, and they are all my food!" Ai Di let out a scream and rushed into the territory of the fox clan.  The killing and devouring continues. This is the rule of the undead planet and the fate of every undead.  There is no difference between Aidi and the undead who desperately devour their own kind to strengthen themselves. The only difference is that he is crazier and smarter.  No matter it is a powerful undead or a weak undead, as long as it encounters Ai Di, it will only result in being devoured.  The cunning and poisonous Silver Fox once laid a trap to severely injure Ai Di, but when Ai Di came back in the body of a bloodthirsty tyrant, he completely wiped out the Silver Fox clan.  When Ai Di swallowed the crystal clear soul fire of the leader of the fox clan, the crystals in his body flashed with a bright colorful light, gradually shrank, and condensed into a crystal core like a diamond.  In the fourth month after arriving on the planet of the dead, Ai Di finally broke through the crystallization stage and rushed into the nuclear transformation stage!  The nuclear explosion period is not the end. Similar fighting and killings continued for a whole year.  Ai Di gradually became the target of the undead. He didn't even need to go out looking for prey, but many powerful undead would come to his door.  In the next eight months, Aidi spent almost every moment in bloody battles.  Or eat the enemy, orThose who are killed will be eaten by the enemy. This is the living condition of the undead planet. There is no choice!  Such killings came to an abrupt end on the eve of the end of the one-year period.  It was dusk on the planet, the blood-red sky was heavy, and the roars of the undead were shaking the earth.  Ai Di had just killed a trailing demon and wanted to hide in a hole in the ground when he suddenly saw a meteor flashing across the horizon.  Then there was another meteor. Two meteors passed through the sky from the south to the north, and almost collided tens of thousands of meters above Ai Di's head.  At that moment, the world was shaken!  A fierce hurricane blew across the entire undead planet. Ai Di's soul fire was almost blown out of her body, and she couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.  "What kind of power is this!" After the meteors collided, rumbling thunder continued to explode in the sky. Ai Di hurriedly got into the hole and peeked into the sky.  I saw two flames in the air, one as black as ink and one as silvery as electricity, constantly colliding with each other.  Every impact caused the entire planet to tremble.  Countless criss-crossing lines suddenly appeared in the sky, which were the rules of the undead planet. They were densely woven into a large net to wrap up the silver-white flames.  "It's the Black Sky Demon God! He's using the power of rules to fight!" Ai Di was shocked!  To be continued,)

 Text Chapter 0416 Super Comprehension

    Chapter 0416 Super Enlightenment The wind and clouds are rolling, thunder and lightning are blowing, and every undead on the planet is trembling.  Even the powerful demon god is as weak as an ant at this time when the rules are changing.  As long as the slightest trace of the rules is swept away, it will be wiped out in an instant.  Only Ai Di got out of the hole, and despite the thunder and lightning exploding above his head, he still stared at the bizarre and regular lines with fascination, wishing he could imprint all the changes in his mind.  With irresistible pressure, the big net in the sky swallowed up the silver-white flames, and the laughter of Black Sky Demon God could be heard rolling in the thunder.  "Hahaha, Panzhen, you didn't expect me to learn how to restrain the sacred power, right? If you lose this time, don't be shameless." "Panzhen, it's not certain who will lose and who will win." Although the silver-white flame was trapped  On the Internet, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much panic.  A deep voice rang out, it should be the old enemy of the Black Sky Demon God, the creator of the nearby planet.  "Anyway, if you lose, you have to lend me three million cosmic crystals as promised, and you can't ask for interest," Black Sky Demon God shouted.  "What if you lose?" The silver-white flame shook a few times.  "Then I will give you the right to purchase the new planet," Black Sky Demon God said, "But it is impossible for you to win." "Then let's give it a try." The silver-white flame suddenly flickered, exploded with a "bang", and scattered  It turned into countless tiny flames and swarmed out of the gaps in the big net.  As soon as the flames came out, they quickly condensed and returned to their original state in the blink of an eye.  This technique of breaking up and regrouping is not unusual, but it easily broke through the siege of the big net.  "You old cunning guy." Black Sky Demon God was furious, urging the black flames to hit. There was a chaotic "bang bang bang" sound, and the undead planet suffered another disaster. Every time it hit, there were a lot of lines in the sky.  Come on, Ai Di is mesmerized by the sight.  These rules were originally hidden between heaven and earth, and were difficult to see even if they reached the epic level or the nuclear transformation stage. However, the Black Sky Demon God's power leaked out during the fierce battle, and the rules were exposed.  Every line is a rule, and countless rules build a planet and a world.  Ai Di has already gained a glimpse of the rules of the Eternal Continent. Now that he sees another grand rule system, the excitement in his heart is simply indescribable.  This is like a person who has believed that the planet is square since he was a child, but one day he came to the universe and discovered that the planet is round.  The kind of shock that subverts the original common sense cannot be digested in a short time.  The rules of the Planet of the Undead and the Eternal Continent are very similar in some places, but very different in other places. There are tens of thousands of the most advanced "laws" in the rules alone, and there are even hundreds of millions of smaller rules.  It was running very fast, not letting go of any small rule or any possibility of change.  Thanks to Ai Di who has entered the realm of the inscription master and possesses a vast spiritual power, otherwise such a huge amount of memory would be enough to exhaust his energy. The two creators fighting fiercely in the air are not  Knowing that someone was spying on them, they had been fighting endlessly for tens of thousands of years. They had not made a move in the past few hundred years. When they started fighting, they tried their best to suppress their old rivals.  Under the repeated collisions, the Black Sky Demon God could not help but think about the situation of the sacred planet. He couldn't help but think to himself: It seems that fighting hard is not possible, and we still need to use the loopholes in the rules. With a sneer, the Black Sky Demon God pulled away and retreated, and his figure emerged from the flames.  The body shape came: "Come on, come on, I will fight you with the rules." As he spoke, Black Sky Demon God rubbed his fingers rapidly, and the rules shining with golden light swept towards Pan Zhen like strings.  Panzhen laughed: "You have rules, don't I?" An old man with a white beard wearing a white robe also appeared in the silver-white flames. When he opened his mouth, a spiderweb-like rule floated in front of him, blocking the black  The attack of the demon god.  "Papa papa" Black Sky Demon God was attacking furiously, with powerful laws and countless spears composed of small rules, pouring out like a violent storm, hoping to bury Panzhen.  Pan Zhen showed no sign of weakness. His rules were always woven into a spider-like shield, forming defensive arrays in front of him. From time to time, he would also find time to counterattack sneak attacks.  The two sides were fighting back and forth, and Ai Di was overwhelmed with what he could see below. The rules revealed in this battle were trillions of times more complicated than what Ai Di had understood before, and the intricate changes were even more complicated.  The stars in the sky are generally unimaginable. The more Ai Di looked at them, the more frightened he became, and the more he looked at them, the more shocked he became.  All he can do is to keep these rules in mind as much as possible, and slowly understand them in the future.  ? ?The fight lasted for three days and three nights. Black Sky Demon God and Pan Zhen demonstrated almost all the changes in the rules in front of Ai Di.  The information Aidi received in the past three days almost made his brain explode, and his eyes were a little blurry.  But the battle is coming to an end. Even the Creators have a hard time using the rules to attack each other, not to mention that the fight lasts three days.  And what Black Sky Demon God is waiting for is the opportunity where both sides are exhausted and prone to mistakes.  "Look at my spear of rules." Black Sky Demon God pinched his fingers, and an unknown number of spears composed entirely of rules came out of his hands in three days and shot towards Pan Zhen.  The spear whizzed towards Panzhen. Panzhen had resisted similar attacks hundreds or thousands of times. This time, it was no surprise that he released a shield, trying to offset the rules of both sides.  "Bang", the spear and the shield collided together, crushing both of them. Every attack and defense before was like this, but this time there was a sudden change.  "Whoosh", there was a fragment left in the shattered rules. It fell off from the tip of the spear and stabbed Pan Zhen at a faster speed. "No!" Pan Zhen was surprised. He never expected that this long  There was another mystery in the spear, and when he tried to resist, the rules on the fragment burst out.  "Light flashed on the "imprisonment" fragment, and Pan Zhen was immediately unable to move.  Although it only took him a ten thousandth of a second to free himself from the imprisoning rules, all the Black Sky Demon God needed was three days of feints that were not even enough to blink his eyes, just to attack at this moment.  .  How could the Black Sky Demon God let go of this once-in-a-million opportunity? He took action like lightning.  There were tens of thousands of rules as soon as he took action. Before Panzhen could break free from his confinement, the countless rules swarmed up and tied him tightly.  The winner was decided. Black Sky Demon God laughed proudly: "Wow, Haha, Panzhen, you lost and I finally defeated you for once." Panzhen knew that the situation was over, so he stopped struggling. He said angrily: "  Panmao, you can actually see through the loopholes in my defense. How did you do this? " "This is a secret," said Black Sky Demon God Panmao.  "I would like to admit defeat and take out the three million cosmic crystals." The voices of the two creators became smaller and smaller, and soon they both disappeared into the void.  Ai Di only heard their conversation as Scale Claw. He didn't know what the cosmic crystal was. It sounded like a kind of currency.  As for things like the right to purchase planets, it was beyond his imagination.  ¡°The realm of the Creator is truly magnificent and magnificent,¡± Ai Di sighed.  The countless rules were vividly visible in his mind, making Ai Di feel full of power like never before.  He was even a little eager to try, wanting to try the feeling of controlling the rules right away.  In fact, the realm is also a kind of understanding and control of the rules, but compared with the realm of the Creator, it is simply not worth mentioning.  Suddenly, a black shadow appeared behind Ai Di. It was an undead velociraptor. Its triangular eyes were staring at Ai Di's vest, and it approached quietly.  The raptor's sharp claws were glowing slightly, and it was soon only a few steps away from Ai Di.  With just one pounce, it could take out Ai Di's heart. But Ai Di was so immersed in reviewing the rules that he didn't notice the approaching danger.  The Velociraptor's saliva dripped down. An unsuspecting bloodthirsty tyrant, his soul fire must be delicious. With its sharp claws exposed, the Velociraptor pounced forward, aiming at Aidi's back and clawing hard.  Come down.  Even rocks can be broken into pieces by this attack, even if the bloodthirsty tyrant's body is as solid as a rock, it cannot withstand it.  When the velociraptor's claws had touched the back of the heart, and the cold claw tips cut the skin, Ai Di was shocked.  A few millimeters away, even lightning would have no time to dodge. If a velociraptor succeeds in sneak attack, no matter how powerful the soul fire is, without the protection of the body, it can only be reduced to a meal for the undead. Ai Di felt a chill in his heart, almost flashing with lightning.  Between the flint and stone, the mental power suddenly exploded. The rules that had been imprinted in the mind for three days passed by Ai Di's eyes in an instant, shattered and regrouped, forming a huge time vortex. Within the domain of this time vortex, only  Aidi had the ability to move freely, while the Velociraptor was trapped in the quagmire of time, and its speed was suddenly slowed down hundreds of times.  There was only a few millimeters of distance left, but he couldn't get closer. Ai Di sensed the changes around him. He raised his eyes and saw that countless densely packed regular lines formed this huge vortex.  A few thick lines of rules constitute the main body of the vortex. Millions of small rules are like capillaries filling every corner of the vortex. A huge force evaporates from the inside of the vortex, delaying time abruptly.  The passing footsteps.  The illusory realm before Aidi still needed to rely on the flower of shadow to play.Effect, but the field in front of him can be activated with a single thought, and the effect is even more amazing than imagined. This is what Ai Di has realized in the past three days. The rules of the two planets have been integrated in his spirit, forming a  The new rule field was "buzzing, buzzing". When Ai Di was filled with surprises, there was an abnormal sound above his head, and a huge black hole emerged.  Before Ai Di could react, a strange force in the black hole grabbed him and sucked him into it.  Under the power of the black hole, even the Creator who controls the rules seemed to be unable to resist, and Aidi quickly lost consciousness.  When Ai Di woke up again, he had been teleported back to the undead lair in the land of the undead by the black hole.  This was Aidi's experience on the planet of the undead. If the soul fire and his body were not perfectly integrated, he would have been a superpower born from the collision of the rules of the two planets. Even compared with the God of Law and the God of War, he would be incomparable.  inferior bk

 Text Chapter 0417 The Supreme Scepter

    Chapter 0417 The Supreme Scepter The sky is dim and the day is over again.  Ai Di walked out of the training ground. The only entrance and exit was under a rockery in the palace garden, which was very hidden.  "Aidi, you're out." Barrios came forward with a smile on his face.  If the leader of the Infinite Hunting Mercenary Group, one of the Four Young Masters of the Royal Capital, was willing to stand guard, I'm afraid there wouldn't be many people in the entire Fire Nation.  "Is something okay?" Aidi knew something was up when she saw Barrios's expression.  Since returning to Lagos a month ago, Aidi has received the greatest courtesy, and even Barrios has personally served as his liaison officer.  And in the palace, no one knew about his relationship with Catherine.  What¡¯s even more amazing is that several of Ai Di¡¯s confidants actually lived in the palace, which is really incredible to everyone who knows about it.  Some people even suspect that Eddy used psychedelic magic on Catherine or simply took brainwashing drugs. Otherwise, how could the queen be willing to share a man with other women? What they don¡¯t know is that there are indeed many things in this world that are simply unimaginable.  , but someone can do it.  Aidi happens to be this kind of person, and omnipotence is the perfect way to describe him. "There are three things. The first is that Her Majesty the Queen only has one banquet tonight, and she can return to the palace before nine o'clock in the evening." Barrios  road.  Ai Di nodded awkwardly and said, "No problem, I understand." Returning to the palace early meant that Catherine had more time to spend time with Ai Di.  At this time, there are usually scented candles, aged red wine, soft music and lingering joy.  Sometimes Evelyn and Lucia would join in, and the night would turn from romance to lust.  "The second thing is that Feilengcui has responded to the letter. Miss Rachel and Vivian will be leaving for Lagos in the next few days. I have already sent people to greet them on the road." Barrios added.  Ai Di nodded slightly, feeling a little happy in her heart.  I haven't seen my two confidantes for more than a year, and I really miss them.  He would live in the Fire Nation for a long time, so naturally he couldn't bear to be separated, so he sent a letter asking them to come and get together.  "Is there anything else?" Aidi asked.  "The Supreme Scepter has been found and is currently in the Royal Warehouse No. 4. If Mr. Eddie is interested, it can be delivered to you tomorrow" Barrios said.  Aidi waved her hand and interrupted Barrios: "Lead the way, we are going now." "But Her Majesty the Queen will be back soon." Barrios said a little surprised, he really didn't understand why Aidi was so anxious.  It was just a wooden stick that looked tattered and even eaten by insects. What was there worth seeing?  "Lead the way." Ai Di was still very determined.  After getting the news about the Supreme Scepter from Vieira, Aidi has always been curious about what kind of treasure can be coveted by the God of Law.  What's even more strange is that when Eddy asked Catherine if the royal family had an heirloom called the Supreme Scepter, the queen was confused and had never heard of this name.  Ai Di did not give up, and searched everywhere again, and finally found the name of the Supreme Scepter from a warehouse storage list.  Now that Barrios finally found the scepter from the dusty warehouse, Eddie couldn't wait to see what this magical treasure looked like.  The Royal Warehouse is located on the edge of the palace. The higher the number, the older the items stored inside.  Warehouse No. 4 stores some old royal wastes that few people care about.  When Ai Di arrived, the first thing he saw was a spider web hanging at the door.  The custodian guarding the warehouse had heard Aidi¡¯s name for a long time. When he saw the queen¡¯s secret lover for the first time, he was so nervous that he was sweating.  "AiMr. Aidi This warehouse is full of old goods that no one uses. There may be a little negligence in the storage" Seeing Ai Di frowning slightly, the custodian's heart pounded and he defended himself with a trembling voice.  road.  "Where is the thing?" Aidi asked.  "Please follow me." The custodian walked into the dark and damp warehouse cautiously.  A wave of moisture hit my face, and it was mixed with the smell of sex. It seemed that no one had taken care of it for a long time.  When he came to a wooden box, the custodian said: "The things are stored in this box." The wooden box was very shabby on the outside and looked like it had been cleaned, otherwise it would only be dirtier and more broken.  Ai Di opened the box and saw a broken wooden stick lying sideways inside, less than one meter long, with a dull stone inlaid on the top.  There are many small holes in the stick, which means it has been eaten by insects.  You can¡¯t see anything like this even in the lowest blacksmith shop or even at the stalls in the vegetable market.  It?The place where it should appear is not the palace warehouse, but the garbage dump.  "This is the Supreme Scepter?" Ai Di was greatly surprised.  The Supreme Scepter, just hearing the name, should be a great treasure, but the name clearly doesn't match the name of the thing in front of me.  "Could it be a mistake?" Aidi asked.  The custodian was sweating and said: "Mr. Aidi, there is absolutely no mistake. This was packed and registered thirty years ago, and this warehouse has not been opened for more than ten years because it is haunted." "Haunted?"  "Ai Di was stunned. He looked around. There were wooden boxes piled with dust everywhere, and the warehouse was filled with the smell of rotten wood.  It's not surprising that a place like this is haunted, but Ai Di doesn't actually believe in any ghosts.  "That's right." The custodian was afraid that Aidi would blame him, so he prepared to shift all the blame to the ghosts. "Since more than twenty years ago, this place has been haunted. At night, there is a strange insect as big as a head flying around on the beams. Palace Guards  I've been here several times to check, and some people have been bitten. "The custodian was frothing and gesturing. According to his description, there were several kinds of strange bugs living in a corner of the warehouse, which were several times larger than normal bugs.  A hundred times, very fierce.  "Is it haunted now?" Aidi asked curiously.  "Ever since the biting incident, this place has been sealed up. I don't know if there are any more ghosts recently. But this place is very evil, so it's best not to stay for a long time." The keeper said worriedly.  Aidi's eyes fell on the Supreme Scepter again, and he pondered for a moment and said: "I hope there is something weird here." In the dead of night, Queen Catherine was already undressing and undressing in the palace, waiting for Aidi.  Warehouse No. 4 was pitch dark, and the smell of decay filled the air. From time to time, there was a rustling sound, which was the sound of tiny insects crawling over the wooden boxes.  Ai Di was hiding in the corner like a shadow. A mouse ran past his feet without even noticing his presence.  After gathering all the breath, in the eyes of animals and insects, Eddy is no different from an ordinary wooden box.  Suddenly, a slight "click" sound sounded on the beams, and it sounded like a big guy appeared.  Ai Di looked up curiously and saw a large black shadow slowly appearing in the field of vision.  The darkness could not block Aidi's gaze. He could see clearly that it was a huge silverfish.  Silverfish are small insects that specialize in eating utensils, only a few millimeters in size.  But the silverfish in front of me was two or three meters long, and its huge body pressed against the beams, making a strange "creeping" sound.  "It's strange, how can a silverfish grow to such a big size?" Ai Di is also well-informed and has even been to the Planet of the Undead.  But he had never heard of a situation similar to the one before him.  The silverfish slowly crawled from the roof to the joint between the beam and the pillar, and then crawled down awkwardly.  When it fell to the ground, its round compound eyes began to rotate randomly.  "Hiss" Silverfish seemed to get excited when he saw the wooden box containing the Supreme Scepter. He moved his legs quickly and climbed to the wooden box.  The yellow-brown tentacles touched the wooden box a few times. The silverfish suddenly made a few strange noises, and its body gradually shrank, turning into a small insect a few millimeters in size.  Ai Di could see clearly that the smaller silverfish swung its body and got into the wooden box.  "Is it related to the growth of the silverfish and the Supreme Scepter?" Ai Di's heart moved, and he walked to the wooden box and opened the lid.  In the wooden box, a tiny silverfish was lying on the staff of the Supreme Scepter, gnawing hard, not noticing the arrival of Ai Di at all.  Ai Di clearly felt that every time the silverfish took a bite, a very small amount of powder entered its body.  As soon as the powder was taken into the mouth, it melted into a strange and wonderful power, which actually made the silverfish that it concentrated on eating become a little anxious and crazy.  The silverfish suddenly raised its head, its compound eyes flashed with tens of thousands of crazy rays, and its body gradually expanded.  Ai Di took a step back, and heard a "bang" sound. The old wooden box was torn apart by the swollen body of the silverfish.  With a flash of light, the silverfish swung its tentacles, spread out its short legs and struck Ai Di.  When this insect is tiny, it can chew through wooden objects. When it grows larger, its teeth become like saw teeth, biting down hard towards Ai Di.  Ai Di raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and threw out a rope binding technique. Several invisible air currents entangled the silverfish, preventing it from reaching it.  After trapping the silverfish, Aidi walked over and picked up the Supreme Scepter from the fragments of wood.  Although there was nothing special about the wood of the staff, Ai Di, a master gardener, guessed its origin.  There seems to be only one thing in the world, nothing special about it.??After swallowing it, it can lead to madness. It is a fruit tree that Ai Di thought was extinct long ago. Whether it is the fruit or the trunk itself, it is the best of the top gardeners. "No wonder the Dharma God needs such a broken scepter.  It turns out that the body of the staff is the trunk of a crazy fruit tree." Aidi held the staff tightly and said to himself in surprise.  The Crazy Fruit Tree is said to be a super fruit tree that can only be cultivated by master gardeners. It takes three hundred years to bear a single Crazy Fruit. It is definitely every gardener¡¯s dream.  Ai Di didn't expect that he could unexpectedly get a crazy tree trunk. He seemed to be affected by the crazy tree trunk, and a crazy idea came to his mind. "Friends who have guaranteed monthly votes, please vote for them after the 7th."  But it's not double.  bk

 Text Chapter 0418 The younger brother suffered disaster

    Chapter 0418: Little Brother¡¯s Disaster In the back garden of the Fire Nation¡¯s palace, a forbidden area was suddenly opened up.  According to Queen Catherine's strict order, one hundred soldiers of the royal guard set up a dozen hidden posts nearby. Anyone who enters the forbidden area will be killed immediately regardless of the reason. No one knows what this forbidden area is used for. Some people speculate that it may be  Another comfortable place for the Queen and her lover Aidi. Some people said that they saw a lot of obscene utensils inside that made people's faces and hearts beat hot.  This kind of rumor did not spread for long, and the person who spread the rumor was caught and beheaded. From then on, the forbidden area became a taboo term for everyone, and no one dared to make trouble again.  In fact, if someone walks into the forbidden area, they will definitely think that they are dazzled.  There is no golden house to hide the beauty here, nor any sexual equipment. There is only a piece of land that has been cultivated very carefully, with a solitary wooden stick stuck in the center.  "Of course ordinary people can't see the doorway here, not even the God of War and the Sword Master can see it.  The God of War stood in front of the wooden stick, squatted down and looked at it for a long time, and then asked the sword master next to him in confusion: "Hey, do you know what Aidi is going to do?" "He has been sneaking around all day.  How do I know?" The sword master curled his lips.  "God knows what kind of knowledge he has in his head. With just such a wooden stick, does he expect to be able to cultivate a tree?" The God of War found it incredible.  "I also suspect that he has gone crazy. Could it be that he passed through the Planet of the Dead and was assimilated by those brainless guys?" said the Sword Master.  The two old guys were chatting when they saw Ai Di getting busy again.  He didn't know where he got a large number of seeds, and he was carefully planting them in the cultivated soil one by one.  After a full afternoon of work, Aidi finally planted all the seeds.  The God of War and the Sword Master didn't know much about gardening, so they could only see that Ai Di seemed to have to think for a long time every time he planted a seed, as if there was something mysterious about it.  Finally, Ai Di took out a branch from the space ring and carefully inserted it with the stick.  "It's done." Ai Di moved his arms. Although it was just planting some seeds, the energy consumed was no less than any fierce battle.  "Aidi, you have wasted several days of training just to do these things?" The God of War said in confusion, "Don't you just want to be lazy?" The Sword Master also blew his beard and glared: "Hey, come on  You defeated me this time, and I have been holding back my energy to take revenge these days. Don¡¯t think that I forgot about you when you came to farm.¡± Aidi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lazy here. If I can get that plant.  After cultivating the Crazy Fruit Tree, I will have at least two more legendary helpers." "Two legendary helpers, are you talking about the two of us?" Sword Master pointed at his nose and asked, "You and the Dharma God?  If the monster really starts a fight, we won't get involved. " "I didn't say it was you you will know in a year it only takes a year to see its sprouts.  It will bloom in three years and bear fruit in three years. By that time, you will know that as long as an inconspicuous little stick has the right soil, it can also make earth-shattering movements." Ai Di's eyes flashed with brilliance.  From that day on, Ai Di would come to the forbidden area on time every day and pour various solutions he prepared into the ground.  If a master of alchemy saw this scene, he would definitely faint from heartache. ?? Sky Flower, Devil's Heart, Humus Moss, Abyss Fire Lotus all kinds of top-quality herbs were ground into powder by Ai Di, dissolved in the water, and poured into the soil without hesitation.  The land that has absorbed a large amount of herbal power turned into a soft reddish brown, and colorful flowers and plants grew in small pits, turning the land into a gorgeous garden.  In the garden, only the wooden stick in the center stood abruptly without any movement.  On the other hand, the branches next to the stick have already sprouted a few small buds. The green green always refreshes people's eyes.  Days passed by, and Ai Di lived a very happy life in the Fire Nation.  On this side, the three sisters Catherine, Evelin and Lucia are inseparable, and on the other side, Rachel and Vivian have also arrived in the Fire Nation.  Dealing with five women, if Aidi had not had superhuman strength and nourishment from the Valut Fruit, it might have been too much.  As for the training with the God of War and the Sword Master, the intensity is also constantly increasing.  The actual battle between Juggernaut and Ai Di only has a half chance of winning, and if the God of War does not exert his full strength, it will be difficult for him to defeat Ai Di steadily.  Not only is the magic swordsman's strength increasing day by day, the huge underground cave under Lagos has also become Aidi's training place.  There are always a few days a month that Aidi will go there to absorb the breath of death emanating from the abyss, plus various things that were traded with Shacklebolt.The rare treasures of the abyss, and the fire of Ai Di's soul are also constantly condensing.  Ai Di¡¯s ongoing training is an unprecedented model on the Eternal Continent. He has a powerful body like a demon swordsman and the powerful soul fire of a necromancer.  Such a strong man who has cultivated his spirit and body to the extreme, no matter where he is placed in time and space, he will be a jaw-dropping monster.  What¡¯s even more frightening is that Aidi is still an all-rounder.  All his professional skills are also quietly improving.  With an understanding of the rules, it is not difficult for Ai Di to reach the realm of divine craftsmen in all series.  What Ai Di lacks is an opportunity.  And he won't have to wait too long for this opportunity.  The days passed in a blink of an eye and half a year passed.  The garden is lush and colorful. The herbal seeds collected by Ai Di from all over the mainland have sprouted and are growing very happily in the small environment created by Ai Di's masters.  There was still no movement on the wooden stick, but the color had changed slightly. It was originally gray-white, but now it gradually deepened in color, showing a little bit of gray-brown.  The branches next to the stick are getting brighter and brighter, showing their vitality.  In the pavilion in the corner of the garden, the breeze was refreshing, Ai Di and a large group of confidants were drinking and chatting, stealing half a day of leisure in the busy life of cultivation.  There is no jealousy among the girls. They have known for a long time that no woman can monopolize a man like Aidi.  Being jealous will only bore Ai Di, but on the contrary, he behaves gracefully and generously, and can share it with others.  After understanding this truth, even the powerful Catherine and the always unruly Evelin did not dare to show off their power in this emotional competition.  Ai Di is not particularly partial to any one girl, but even a bowl of water is a headache for him who is omnipotent.  ¡°This is not the only problem that gives Ai Di a headache.  ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Oh my god¡± Outside the garden wall, a burst of exclamation came from the palace guards.  These guards are all carefully selected elites, each of them has a strength of about Brilliant level. Looking at the entire Fire Nation, they are also an elite force. It is definitely not a trivial matter that can make them scream in surprise.  Catherine frowned. In front of Ai Di, she was sometimes a gentle and graceful little woman, sometimes she was sexy and charming, but more often than not, she was still an aloof and cold queen.  Hearing the surprised sounds of the guards, Catherine sternly said: "What happened? Who is making the noise?" "Your Majesty, it's a dragon, it's a dragon," someone said in surprise.  "Dragon" Everyone was stunned and looked towards the sky in confusion. Sure enough, in the sky not far away, a black shadow like a dark cloud was approaching quickly. It was a huge black dragon with vibrating wings.  "Oh my God, it's really a dragon." Catherine covered her mouth to suppress her exclamation.  Even though she was a queen, she couldn't help but feel weak when she saw a legendary and ferocious monster like the black dragon, not knowing what to do.  Especially the black dragon had a ferocious look on its face, as if it wanted to swallow up the palace, which made Catherine even more frightened.  Several other girls were also shocked. They had only heard of the existence of the black dragon in legends and stories. They never knew that this terrifying monster would actually appear in front of them one day.  Seeing the black dragon flying above the palace, spinning in circles in a mighty manner, and even spitting out streams of black smoke from its mouth, everyone couldn't help but move closer to Ai Di.  In any danger, Aidi is the most reliable man.  His women are deeply obsessed with this sense of security.  This time, they also believe that Ai Di must have a solution.  Sure enough, I heard Ai Di let out a deep sigh, then raised his head helplessly, and shouted at the black dragon in the sky: "Get off here right away or I'll cramp your muscles." That looked fierce  The incomparable black dragon shuddered, hunched its neck and swooped down, causing panic and exclamations in the palace.  "Wow" several girls also hid behind Ai Di in fear, trembling with fear.  Even if they have all the skills, they become weak women in front of the black dragon and have no courage to fight at all.  The black dragon fell in front of Ai Di, took two deep breaths, and sprayed out thick black smoke.  "Are you injured?" Ai Di frowned slightly. He saw a blood stain under the black dragon's ribs. The bright red flesh was turned open, and exposed bones could even be seen from the wound.  The black dragon is a top-level monster. Although it is blind, it is not something that just anyone can deal with.  Even if an epic level expert wanted to injure the black dragon like this, it would be very difficult.  As soon as Ai Di saw the black dragon's injuries, an ominous premonition suddenly surged in his heart, "Otherwise, why would I come to find you?"The black dragon cursed in dragon language.  Every time he uttered a word, a stream of black smoke came out of his nose, which was a sign of extreme anger.  If it weren't for Ai Di's presence, he would have erupted a burst of fierce flames and reduced the palace to rubble, only to be able to calm down the hatred in his heart a little.  "What happened? Where did Hui Hui go?" Aidi asked with a frown. He felt that something was wrong.  "Hui Hui was captured, and that guy also said he wanted to capture me as a pet." Black Dragon spat, "Ai Di, you are my boss, you have to make the decision for me and Hui Hui." Upon hearing this, Ai Di said,  furious bk

 Text Chapter 0419 Lord of the Abyss

    The Omnipotence of Another World Chapter 0419 The Lord of the Abyss continues to be stubborn On the edge of the dark forest, several saber-toothed tigers stared at the path passing through the forest with blood-red eyes.  This is a shortcut to Lagos. Although the forest is full of monsters, some people are in a hurry and would rather take the risk and take a shortcut.  A large part of these people have become the food of the monsters.  Sabre-toothed tigers have very keen hearing. They have long heard slight footsteps in the distance, which means that another snack is automatically delivered to the door.  Several saber-toothed tigers hid behind a few bushes in tacit understanding, waiting for the prey to appear and pounce on it to eat.  A very shriveled-looking figure appeared in the forest.  He seemed a little afraid of the sun. Whenever he encountered those light spots that penetrated the leaves and fell on the ground, he would take a special detour.  Several saber-toothed tigers couldn't help drooling. They haven't eaten a living person for a long time. This time they want to enjoy the taste of raw meat and blood!  When the withered pedestrian reached the ambush circle of the saber-toothed tiger, he stopped and raised his head slightly, hiding under his black windbreaker, revealing a pale face.  There was no color on the face, and it looked like a piece of white paper. Two big eyes like copper bells suddenly appeared under the forehead, but there were no pupils, only the whites of the eyes!  "Roar!" The saber-toothed tigers couldn't wait to jump out and greet pedestrians with their sharp claws and teeth. They didn't care about the identity of the person coming.  In their eyes, the only difference between pigs is fat and skinny. Although this guy is all skinny and bones, it is better than having nothing to eat.  The passerby did not panic, but instead grinned, with two sharp fangs exposed at the corners of his mouth, and the whites of his eyes turned around in their sockets.  If this look appeared on the streets of Lagos at night, it would scare the children playing in the streets to tears.  The saber-toothed tiger was about to pounce when it suddenly stopped in horror.  They suddenly realized that the family in front of them was not human at all!  A smell that was not human at all suddenly filled his body. It was an extremely rich shadow cold air. The saber-toothed tiger trembled non-stop as if it had encountered a natural enemy.  "Little guys, I want to see the black dragon and the phoenix. Which one of you can lead me?" the pedestrian laughed evilly and said in a sinister voice.  A saber-toothed tiger let out a mournful cry and prostrated on the ground, its head pressed tightly to the ground, not daring to move at all.  The other end whimpered, suddenly turned around, and fled desperately into the forest.  The pedestrian rolled his eyes, and a skinny arm stretched out from under his windbreaker. He flicked his pale fingers, and a black light shot out from his fingertips.  With a "bang", the fleeing saber-toothed tiger was immediately blown to pieces. The bones and flesh were torn apart, turning into a rain of blood and scattering all over the sky.  This cruel blow made the other saber-toothed tigers so frightened that they lost even the slightest courage to resist or escape.  The pedestrian walked up to a saber-toothed tiger and said coldly: "Lead the way for me!" As he said this, he slapped the saber-toothed tiger on its forehead.  The saber-toothed tiger suddenly let out a scream, and two traces of blood instantly flowed from its eye sockets. It obediently leaned down and allowed itself to be manipulated by pedestrians.  Pedestrians mounted the saber-toothed tiger and raised the corners of their mouths stiffly: "Go and find them!" The saber-toothed tiger's eyes could not help but shed scarlet blood, and it ran as fast as it could in the forest, rushing towards the lair of the black dragon and Huihui.  In the center of the dark forest, there is a small hill where the black dragon and Hui Hui live.  There is no need for them to forage for food every day. Naturally, the monsters in the forest bring cool spring water, delicious fruits and even various small animals.  "The two lazy guys ate and slept, and both gained weight more than once."  During the year when Ai Di disappeared, Hei Long and Hui Hui relied on the unique sense of Warcraft to know that Ai Di would come back.  They have been occupying the primeval jungle in the Millennium Mountains as kings, subduing tens of thousands of monsters, and are very comfortable in their dominance.  When Aidi comes back from the planet of the dead, he will find them again and take them to this dark forest three hundred kilometers south of Lagos, using it as their home base.  These two guys were obedient and occupied the dark forest. They drove their monsters to look for food all day long and lived a life of food.  Aidi never asked Black Dragon to do anything, and the big man Howard in his spirit often disappeared. This made Black Dragon feel more rebellious, and he was counting his three-year appointment with Aidi with his paws all day long.  Seeing that time is flying fast, Heilong will be free in one year. He only hopes that such days can continue, and will fly away as soon as the deadline is up.  "Qi Chi" bit a sweet big papaya into pieces. After swallowing the most tender pulp, the black dragon shook off the juice from its claws.He was lying on the hill holding his bulging belly.  He fully exposed his huge body to the sun.  Huihui is also nibbling on the fruit. Probably because the third Nirvana is coming soon, he has been a little listless recently.  I used to fight the black dragon every day, but today my eyelids were drooped, as if I was about to fall asleep.  Heilong felt that this was another leisurely and boring day. What should we eat at night? Should we catch a wild boar and eat it?  Just as the black dragon was thinking about lunch, his gray eyes suddenly opened and two rays of light shot out.  Heilong also felt something was wrong. Although he couldn't see it with his eyes, he could smell a strange smell getting closer and closer, getting stronger and stronger.  It is a cold smell, it seems to come from the darkest power in the world, from the deepest place underground!  "Hey!" The black dragon jumped up, spreading its fleshy wings, alertly sensing the cold aura that was approaching quickly.  He had a bad feeling that some danger was about to come.  Hui Hui was even more uneasy. The feathers all over his body were like hedgehog-like red flames that burned, turning him into a huge fireball that could burn the world.  "Whoosh!" A saber-toothed tiger jumped out of the dense forest, and on its back was the shriveled pedestrian wearing a long black windbreaker.  The whites of his eye sockets rolled, and he jumped off the saber-toothed tiger's back.  "Bang" the saber-toothed tiger fell to the ground, with scarlet blood stains hanging from the corners of his eyes, and his whole body was pitch black. He actually fell to the ground dead.  "Jiejie, I finally see you!" The black trench coat shook, revealing a shriveled body like a skeleton underneath.  As soon as he opened his mouth, he spoke the language of the dragon clan, and he spoke it very proficiently, which shocked the black dragon.  "Who are you?" Black Dragon asked in surprise, "Are you looking for death if you break into my territory?" "Don't be impulsive. I am a good friend of your dragon clan. Even if you are young, you should have heard of my name.  "Zong" A sinister voice spat out from the fanged mouth, "I come from the seventh level of the abyss, and my name is Flamini!" "Flamini!" This thunderous name filled the black dragon's body.  A shudder.  There are seven levels in the abyss, and the seventh level is also the deepest level.  It is said that any demon on the seventh level of the abyss is stronger than the great lord Shacklebolt on the first level of the abyss.  Generally speaking, demons in the first few levels of the abyss may still appear in the above-ground world, while demons below the fifth level are almost isolated from the above-ground world.  Fortunately, these demons, who often possess epic power, can only operate in the abyss, otherwise mankind would have been exterminated long ago.  Below the fifth level of the abyss, it is an almost completely unknown world to humans.  In the history of the Eternal Continent, there is no written record of anything below the fifth level of the abyss.  As for the name Flamini, it is only spread among a few races with a long history. Human beings have no idea who he is.  Like demons, dragons have a long lifespan and a long history, and they are also enemies of humans.  The two races were even allies fighting side by side tens of thousands of years ago.  Therefore, there are some legends about Flamini among the dragon clan. Although Black Dragon is still young, he has vaguely heard of them.  The name Flamini is simply synonymous with devil.  The black dragon was stunned for a long time before stammering: "You can't be Flamini! How can the great demon, the lord of the seventh layer of the abyss, come to the above world?" "Nothing is impossible" Flamini smiled  He stood up and showed two fangs, "Don't you believe it?" He waved his hand, and the entire hill was suddenly shrouded in a misty shadow force.  This extremely cold and dark force pressed down heavily, and a large area of ??nearby flowers, plants and trees died instantly!  "So powerful, definitely a legendary power!" Black Dragon clicked his tongue.  He somewhat believed it. If he were not the lord of the seventh layer of the abyss, how could there be such a powerful demon.  Hui Hui stared at Flamini warily and couldn't help but tremble.  He was in the early stages of the third Nirvana and his body became a little weak.  Such huge shadow power came from all directions, making him extremely restless.  "Mrs. Flamini, why are you here?" Black Dragon asked in surprise.  Flamini showed a scary and ugly smile: "It's very simple. The potion I prepared lacks two ingredients, so I have to ask for your help." "What do you want! If we have it, we will not be stingy." Black Dragon  hurriedly said.  Although he is an arrogant and domineering black dragon, he is like the most obedient child in front of this powerful demon. He just hopes to get rid of this evil star as soon as possible.  "The two ingredients I lack are the brains of the black dragon and the liver of the phoenix." Flamini said gloomily, "Don't worry,??I won't kill you.  After getting the necessary materials, I will use secret methods to preserve your lives.  You can be my pets and enjoy eternal life!  "    "fart!  "The black dragon was angry. This kind of humiliation can never be tolerated by the proud dragon clan. Even if the other party is the powerful Flamini, he will never agree. "Hui Hui immediately let out an angry neigh, and the feathers all over his body trembled.  "You mole hiding underground, this is not an abyss where you can run wild!"  "The black dragon also spit out a mouthful of scorching flames, preparing to show Flamini a bit of power, so that the Lord of the Abyss would retreat. Flamini remained calm in the face of danger, rolled the whites of his eyes and said with a ferocious smile: "I will let him  You are willing to be my pets!  ¡± He flipped his hand, and the shadow power surged down like an overwhelming force, immediately engulfing the black dragon and gray figures! bk

 Text Chapter 0420 The Devil Comes

    Omnipotence in Another World Chapter 0420: The Devil Arrives and Continues to Be Stubborn After listening to the black dragon¡¯s cry, Ai Di couldn¡¯t help but frown.  Ai Di has also heard the name Flamini, the Lord of the Abyss on the seventh level of the abyss.  In the database of the Eternity Gate game, there are only very simple records about the levels below the fifth level of the abyss. Flamini has only one name, and there is no record at all.  However, in the minds of players, this Lord of the Abyss is definitely a top player. Many people swear by him as their target.  Games are one thing, if you can¡¯t beat Flamini, you¡¯ll have to come back from the dead at most, but reality is another thing!  From Black Dragon¡¯s story, Aidi can roughly deduce that Flamini¡¯s strength is definitely above the legendary level, slightly stronger than the Sword Master, and probably on the same level as the God of War and the God of War.  Facing such a fierce demon, Aidi had no chance of winning.  In past battles, Aidi believed in the truth of running away if he couldn't be beaten, and would never touch a stone with an egg.  But this time, Huihui fell into Flamini's hands.  Ai Di and Hui Hui have a deep relationship and will never leave him alone.  Heilong was blind and couldn't see Aidi's face. When he saw Aidi not speaking for a long time, he thought that Aidi was also afraid of Flamini.  The cunning guy hesitated and said: "Boss, that big devil named Flamini? He is very powerful. I'm afraid you are no match. I don't want to implicate you. Let's just cancel our three-year contract. You can take that  The big guy got out of my spirit, I will run away now and I will definitely not hurt you!" Heilong said so boldly, but Ai Di couldn't laugh or cry when he heard it.  This guy is going to add insult to injury!  "Heilong, I'm warning you. You can't miss a day of the three-year contract. You and Huihui are both my little brothers. If you are betrayed by others, I will not sit idly by. No matter who he is, I will punish him."  Justice comes back!" Aidi said coldly.  The black dragon shuddered and thought to himself: The boss is afraid that he can't defeat Flamini. If he is killed, the contract will be terminated Forget it, I'd better wait for the opportunity. If he dies, the most I can do is  Taking away his body and burying it properly would be considered a sign of loyalty!  Just when Black Dragon was thinking about a bad idea, the soldiers screamed again.  The black dragon shuddered and smelled a hint of danger in his nose.  He curled up his neck and said pitifully: "Boss, that guy is coming!" Without the black dragon's reminder, Ai Di also saw the dark clouds on the horizon.  The originally bright sky suddenly blew a gloomy cold wind. In the distant sky, a layer of dark clouds was like a floating mountain in the sky, quickly heading towards Lagos.  Come.  The dark clouds could be seen throughout Lagos, and people on the streets were stunned. They had never seen anything like this before and thought a huge storm was about to come.  "Alas" Aidi sighed and turned around to tell a few confidants, "Hurry up and find a place to hide. Catherine, tell everyone in the city to go home." After all, Catherine is the queen and has seen big scenes.  She nodded vigorously and said: "Aidi, be careful, I will wait for you!" The girls retreated under the protection of the soldiers. A few minutes later, the big clock in the center of the city made a deafening roar, "Dang, dang, dang.  "¡­" The bells vibrated in the city. This is to remind citizens that a huge danger is about to occur, and please find a place to hide immediately.  Soon, the whole city became deserted.  People either hid in their homes, or simply found a corner to huddle up, watching helplessly as the dark clouds came to the top of their heads, blocking the sun and sky, turning the world into darkness.  Cold shadow power filled the air, the temperature dropped rapidly, and the water vapor in the air condensed into ice crystals, falling from the sky.  This was the most exaggerated hailstorm in the history of Lagos. Ice cubes the size of thumbs came down heavily, making the roof crackle and causing ice splashes on the ground.  A few stray cats and dogs were suddenly attacked. They screamed and drew up their tails, and rushed into the hole in the wall to hide.  "Crackling" Ordinary people were hiding at home, listening to the sounds coming from outside with fear. Only by hugging each other tightly could the family resist the increasingly strong and cold atmosphere in the air.  Thanks to the fact that Lagos is built on the Gobi desert and there is not enough moisture in the air, the hailstorm did not last long.  However, the darkness in the sky became more and more intense, and a withered figure appeared in the center of the dark clouds, it was Flamini.  At this moment, the Lord of the Abyss has a domineering aura, especially the boundless dark clouds behind him, which are almost all formed by the gathering of the strongest shadow power.  So powerfulAi Di had never experienced this aura even when facing the magician Saint Cruz.  "Coming, coming!" The huge body of the black dragon hid behind Ai Di Shou.  Unfortunately, he was too big compared to Aidi, which made this scene a bit funny.  The Black Dragon is truly afraid of Flamini. He still remembers the previous battle. He and Hui Hui, the two top-level monsters, tried their best to attack, but Flamini was able to resolve them with an understatement of his hand.  If Black Dragon hadn't had a life-saving trick of teleportation, he would have become a prisoner of Flamini and his brains were being extracted.  When he thought of Flamini's terrifying strength, Black Dragon secretly prayed for Aidi to win.  If Ai Di can win, it doesn't matter if she becomes his little brother for another three years!  After all, compared to Flamini, it was much easier to get by under the boss Aidi.  Aidi raised her head proudly and looked at Flamini.  When Aidi's eyes came into contact with the white eyes, there seemed to be a thunderous explosion in his spirit.  If the Eye of Order hadn't protected his spirit, I'm afraid he would have been severely injured just by looking at each other.  "How awesome!" Ai Di was shocked.  Flamini, on the other hand, said softly, "Huh". He specially used a mysterious devil's secret technique to give Aidi a blow.  Seeing that Aidi was motionless, Flamini couldn't help but become more interested.  "Are you Aidi?" Flamini asked.  His voice was dark and cold, so sharp that it made you want to bang your head against the wall.  "Where is Hui Hui?" Ai Di did not answer, but asked coldly.  He was never polite to his enemy Aidi. There was no doubt that Flamini was a formidable enemy, and there was no need to pretend to be polite.  "He is very good." Flamini smiled sadly, "When the black dragon behind you obediently follows me, I will make them the most beautiful scenery in the seventh layer of the abyss!" The black dragon is scary!  His whole body was trembling and he shrank desperately. All his hopes fell on Ai Di.  If Ai Di is defeated, he will probably spend the rest of his life in the abyss.  "Let go of Hui Hui, apologize, and I will forgive your recklessness. Otherwise, you will regret coming to the earthly world." Ai Di frowned and said.  "Hahahaha!" After listening to Aidi's words, Flamini laughed loudly. The laughter from his hoarse voice was like polishing a smooth blackboard with sandpaper, and the "squeaking" accompaniment made people feel  I wish I could pierce my eardrums.  "You humans are really good at joking." Flamini's laughter stopped abruptly, "I don't like your jokes, don't piss me off anymore. I can easily destroy your city if you want, you know.  "I believe you have the power to destroy the city, but you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" Ai Di began to activate the source power in his body, and a fierce and unforgettable momentum exploded from his body.  Soaring straight into the sky.  Ai Di¡¯s momentum was like a sharp sword, which suddenly opened a big hole in the dark clouds in the sky.  The sun shines down from the cave, forming a magnificent beam of light.  Aidi stood in the center of the light beam, looking at Flamini coldly, clearly responding to the other party's question with strength.  On a street corner not far from the palace, two super strong men stared at the light beam in the sky and admired it.  "What a great Aidi, you already have 100% of my momentum!" The Sword Master said with great joy, "Cassis, did you see that this is a good prospect I discovered!" The God of War curled his lips disdainfully: "Don't  Come on, Ai Di¡¯s enemy is Flamini, and the odds of winning are not high!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If Ai Di can¡¯t defeat him, the three of us will fight him together.¡± The sword master showed a mysterious smile, ¡°There is no need to be polite when dealing with the devil.  !¡± Ai Di didn¡¯t know that the two old guys were laughing evilly somewhere, and he completely forgot that there were such two top-notch helpers.  Facing Flamini, Aidi's blood was a little hot. He hadn't encountered such a powerful enemy for a long time. The fighting spirit in his heart was burning, and his whole person was excited.  "You are really capable. Aren't there only three legendary ones among humans? Which one are you?" Flamini asked curiously.  As the lord of the deepest abyss, Flamini has not been to the earthly world for thousands of years.  This time he was able to appear on the ground, and it took a lot of effort.  Before Flamini came to the ground, he specifically asked the devil about the situation in the above world.  It is said that there are only three humans on earth who have reached the legendary level: Saint Cruz, God of War, Cassis, and Sword Master Federer.  Flamini also has legendary strength and above. It can be said that except for these three humans, almost no one can pose even the slightest threat to him.  But the young human in front of him doesn't seem to be any of the three, but he also has the ability to pierceThe power of Shadow Dark Cloud, is the information wrong?  "I am not any of them, my name is Aidi, please remember." Aidi said.  "It doesn't matter. No matter who you are, if you stop me, you will die!" Flamini said disdainfully, "But because you are so courageous, I can let you attack me three times first!" Abyss  The Lord's mocking tone made Ai Di narrow his eyes, and he sneered: "Three times? Don't regret it!" The source of power exploded, and two rays of light suddenly bloomed from Ai Di's body, and in his hands  A magic sword emerged from each palm.  The Earth Demon Sword and the Thunder Demon Sword, Ai Di¡¯s first two-sword attack, is at this moment!  My son will get vaccinated tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow is the 100th day. He will go back to his parents¡¯ house for a few days to celebrate.  I don¡¯t have the manuscript on hand, so if there are any problems with the update, please let me know.  There are still 50,000 to 60,000 people in this book who need to carefully consider the ending.  The speed is a bit slow, so I hope you can understand.  Finally, I would like to thank all the friends who gave rewards and voted for monthly recommendations!  bk

 Text Chapter 0421 Fertilizer delivered to your door

    The Thunder Magic Sword was found by Ai Di from the Immortal King's warehouse. Also found with the Magic Sword was a thin booklet that recorded the method of cultivating the power of thunder.  When he was on the planet of the dead, Ai Di only had a soul but no entity, and had never cultivated the power of thunder.  After returning to the Eternal Continent, Ai Di would spend an hour or two studying almost every day.  Now Ai Di¡¯s power exploded, and a complex pattern suddenly appeared on his forehead.  Only one-eighth of the original pattern was lit up by the power mark, but now there was another one, which was the "violent mark" that symbolized thunder.  The violent mark was obtained by Ai Di by practicing the power of thunder. He controlled the endless energy in his body to run around in the secondary veins of thunder and lightning. His hair suddenly stood up one by one, and there was an electric light flashing between the hair strands.  Sound.  The two magic swords Ai Di exudes a domineering aura that looks down upon the world and the stars.  A trace of livid color appeared on Flamini's shriveled and pale face. Although he was condescending and looked down upon, his contempt for Aidi was disappearing little by little.  "Is he a magic swordsman? How come I heard that the magic swordsmen became extinct hundreds of years ago, and there are still some remnants? It's really a bit of trouble." The whites of Flamini's eyes rolled randomly, and they actually appeared from the center.  Two dark red pupils appeared.  This is a sign of Flamini's seriousness. Whenever he reveals his devil eyes, he intends to go all out.  In the past thousand years, Flamini has long forgotten what it feels like to hit with all his strength.  "Human, you are very good. I will give you a good fight." Flamini said, his withered body gradually expanded.  The pale body that could be pierced with one finger turned into steely blue-grey.  "Devil's body", Flamini used top-notch magic to make his body extremely hard, ready to face Aidi's attack.  Ai Di waved his two swords, with the Earth Demon Sword as heavy as a mountain in his left hand, and the Thunder Demon Sword as violent as thunder in his right hand. The source of power in his body was roaring crazily, and his blood was burning and roaring.  This was the first time that he had fought a legendary superpower with real swords and guns, so Ai Di roared loudly.  "Ha" Ai Di kicked his feet, as if he were stepping on a huge spring. His whole body was like an arrow leaving the string, whizzing into the sky and rushing straight towards Flamini in the air.  "The first move of the air-cutting technique, splitting the ground." The sword blade danced, and the Earth Demon Sword was swung out fiercely first.  An extremely powerful sword energy slashed towards Flamini. Just listening to the sound of the sword energy breaking through the air like a war drum, it seemed that even a mountain could be chopped into pieces. "A very powerful attack, but it's a pity that it's not enough."  Lamini grinned, revealing sharp fangs.  Not only did he not dodge, but he straightened his chest and faced the impact of the sword energy.  With a muffled sound of "bang", the extremely heavy sword energy accurately hit Flamini's body, tearing his windbreaker into powder that was invisible to the naked eye.  But Flamini's body turned out to be stronger than the mountain. He just swayed slightly and suddenly turned his sword energy out. The sword energy whined, drew an arc in the air, and fell straight to La La.  Outside Gos.  There was a loud "boom", and a huge fifty-meter-long crack opened in the distant ground, as if a deep wound was cut on the body of the earth. "Hey," Flamini laughed ferociously, "The first  "Once" Aidi used the levitation technique to fix his body in the air. He stared at Flamini's chest. Although the windbreaker was shattered, there was not even a single scratch left on his body.  "What a strong defense. It seems that the Earth Demon Sword is too thick to deal with him." Ai Di thought to himself.  The thunder demon sword in his right hand started to dance. Aidi flicked his arm, and a roaring thunder shot out from the sword blade, stabbing Flamini fiercely.  "Thunder Sting" is one of the skills of the Thunder Demon Sword, which simulates the power of lightning and thunder in the sky with its unparalleled power.  This move was overbearing and fierce, and it was no less powerful than Ai Di's best thundering nine-day magic. "Huh" Flamini was a little surprised, and he didn't dare to rush back carelessly.  Thunder's speed is so fast that it is impossible to let Flamini escape.  The lightning flashed on the thunder, like silver snakes, trying to engulf Flamini completely.  "Humph, do you think this little trick can hurt me?" Flamini sneered and suddenly stopped.  He opened his mouth suddenly and spit out a cloud of black mist.  This black mist was completely condensed with the purest shadow power, and as soon as it was spit out, it collided head-on with the thunder.  The black mist looks very fragile, but the energy inside is huge.  Thunder dived into the black fog, and there was a loud "crackling" sound.  ??The black mist is like a big net, trapping Thunder inside. You can use the two powersI kept fighting, and finally died with a loud noise. Two of the three attacks were used, and Flamini was not even damaged.  Ai Di was calm and unhurried, as if everything was under control.  He closed his eyes silently, and crossed his swords in front of him to form a cross. His power was constantly accumulating, as if he was about to release a real killing blow. Flamini had already seen Aidi's strength. If it weren't for  He has devil's body, a heaven-defying defensive spell, and he may not be able to withstand the first blow.  As for the second blow, he spent a lot of shadow power to block it.  In fact, Flamini already regretted letting Aidi let go of the attack three times. "The third time as long as I can withstand this time, I will tear him to pieces immediately." Flamini secretly used the power of shadow to lay out one more layer.  The protective shield, the devil's eyes stared at Ai Di, his eyes full of malice.  "Are you ready? The third blow is coming." Ai Di suddenly opened his eyes and showed a confident smile.  "It's already done. Come on, this is your last chance." Flamini sneered. He didn't believe that a human youth who was only a few hundredth of his own age could cause any harm to him.  "I suddenly remembered something" Ai Di did not attack immediately, but said slowly.  "What's the matter? Are you planning to beg for mercy now? Don't you think it's too late?" Flamini said.  "Don't get me wrong, I'm not begging for mercy. I just suddenly thought that the devil's body has another very interesting use." Ai Di said.  "What's the purpose?" Flamini was stunned.  Aidi looked at Flamini's body, his swords slowly drew circles in the air, the thick earth and the violent thunder intertwined, the two marks on his forehead flashed, and the inscriptions on the two magic swords  It is also bursting with extreme power.  "You should know that there is a plant called the Crazy Demon Fruit Tree in the above world, and the most suitable fertilizer for it is corpses, especially the corpses of high-level demons. What demons can be more advanced than the lords of the seventh level of the abyss?" Ai Di  laugh it out.  "What are you talking about?" Flamini became angry. This human being is really looking for death. He actually uses his noble self as fertilizer. "I mean, you are the fertilizer that comes to my door. Before you die, I want to thank you."  Ai Di said, and suddenly launched a thunderous third blow. The black dragon had been crawling on the ground. He was blind, but he could sense the intensity of the battle from the changes in his breath.  From the very beginning of the battle, Aidi attacked violently, but Flamini was always able to neutralize the attack with ease.  Black Dragon feels that the situation is not good. If the fight continues like this, Ai Di's defeat is simply doomed.  Until Ai Di delivered the third blow, the black dragon, who had been frightened and hesitant all this time, suddenly raised his head, and his turbid eyes without any sparkle actually shone slightly.  Although he couldn't see it, the black dragon could clearly sense the ferocity of Ai Di's blow, as if he was going to tear the whole world apart. "Oh my god, Flamini can never stop this move," the black dragon thought excitedly.  To roll.  Almost at the same time, the God of War and the Sword Master in the distance also showed surprised expressions.  "This isan adapted version of the Sky-Zhan Jue?" the God of War exclaimed, "When did this kid Ai Di master this move?" "Oh my god" the sword master was even more surprised and happy, "This move  "It's amazing. This kid has become so strong." It can shock the two legendary powerhouses. The power of Ai Di's move is evident.  In fact, this is no ordinary move.  This is Ai Di's own move that combines the essence of the two magic swords of thunder and earth, and then adds the moves of slashing the air and killing the sword, and combines several powerful killing moves together.  Aidi named this move "Shattered Sky". This was the first time he used it. The target for the first time was the legendary Lord of the Abyss, Flamini.  This is also the most high-end confrontation between humans and demons in thousands of years, which is enough to go down in history. Flamini did not expect that Aidi would be so powerful. He came to the earth this time and did not intend to fight against the strong humans.  Come for the brains of the black dragon and the liver of the phoenix.  Even just a few seconds ago, after blocking Aidi's second blow, Flamini only regarded Aidi as a strong opponent and did not think that he would be in any danger.  As the Lord of the Abyss, Flamini has countless spells and treasures. If he is willing, almost no power in the world can kill him in an instant.  But he shouldn¡¯t have done anything. He made the biggest mistake a strong man can make, which is to underestimate the enemy.  When Aidi delivered the third blow, Flamini was still immersed in his strong confidence.??.  And in the next second, his face, which was already as pale as paper, became even paler. Fear that had not happened in tens of thousands of years came to his heart, and Flamini retreated desperately.  He almost released all the shadow power in front of him without hesitation, hoping to withstand Ai Di's blow.  It's a pity that the originally powerful shadow power was like pieces of soft and fragile pudding in the face of Aidi's attack. It was shattered without any effect. Two sword lights rushed towards him, and "Puff" came from Flami.  Ni's chest passed through, shattering his heart. At the moment when Flamini lost his last consciousness, he seemed to hear Aidi's slightly mocking voice.  "I told you, you are the fertilizer that comes to my door." There is no exact number of words until the book is finished. At least the subsequent plot must be clearly told.  Please rest assured that this book will not end in a hurry, and there will be an unexpected little arrangement at the end.  bk

 Text Chapter 0422 Infinite Growth

    Chapter 0422 Infinite Growth Flamini's body fell from the air and hit the ground with a bang. The hardness of the devil's body was so strong that it made a big hole in the ground paved with bluestone slabs.  The Lord of the Abyss¡¯s heart was blown out, and he could no longer die.  Even if he still has countless spells and treasures, even if his strength is comparable to that of the God of War and the God of War, even if he is the most powerful being in the abyss.  But once it fails, it will have no choice but to accept an eternal fate, which will completely become a stumbling block on Ai Di's road to success.  With the death of Flamini, the power of shadow gradually dissipated, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the sunshine returned to the world.  The world has calmed down from the apocalyptic scene, and finally shows some vitality.  Ai Di slowly landed from mid-air and stood by the pit, breathing heavily.  This blow was indeed sharp and domineering, but it also consumed unimaginable power. Even though Ai Di had already drank a bottle of high-level vitality potion, he still felt pain as if his muscles were being torn apart.  Aidi wanted to drag Flamini's body out, but when he moved slightly, he felt that his two arms were about to fall off, and he couldn't help but grit his teeth in pain.  And this tiny movement also involved the muscles of his mouth, making him curl up like a cooked shrimp.  This is the price of victory. Although it is painful, it is much better than dying.  "Huihui!" A pocket on Flamini's waist shook for a while and suddenly came loose.  A plump head struggled out of it, and when he saw Aidi, he cried with tears in his eyes.  Seeing Hui Hui's pitiful look, Ai Di smiled: "Are you okay?" Hui Hui crawled out of the pit aggrievedly, got close to Ai Di's trouser leg, and started rubbing back and forth.  Seeing that there were still tears in the corners of his eyes, Ai Di quickly stroked his head gently to comfort him.  The Black Dragon also came over tremblingly, and murmured in a low voice: "Is this possible? Is this possible?" Apparently, the Black Dragon still didn't quite believe that Flamini, a great demon who had been in the abyss for tens of thousands of years, could be so easily captured.  Aidi was killed.  This kind of thing is almost like a dream.  And in Heilong's heart, he also quietly made other plans.  Ai Di's power far exceeded his imagination, and he seemed to be very protective of his shortcomings. If he could have such a boss as his backer, there seemed to be nothing wrong with him.  Unknowingly, Black Dragon¡¯s thoughts changed.  His original idea of ??flying away was thrown out of his mind, and he planned to follow Ai Di to the end.  Sensing Hui Hui's coquettish look, Hei Long simply came over, snorted and said flatteringly: "Boss, you are so awesome! A clown like Flamini is nothing compared to you!"  Boss, you were too quick, otherwise I would have killed him with just one sneeze, and I would have saved your hands from getting dirty!" "You did a great job, brat!" Just as Black Dragon was puffing up his air, the God of War and the Sword Master came forward.  arrive.  Black Dragon was still a little afraid of the two legendary powerhouses, and immediately shrank aside, but the flattering smile on his face still bloomed brightly.  It is estimated that in the days when I will be with Ai Di in the future, his flattery will be indispensable.  The two old guys held Ai Di on the left and the right, patting him on the shoulders to express their approval and joy.  But Aidi could not withstand this kind of enthusiasm, and shouted with a pale face: "Oh my god, are you trying to murder me?" Hearing Aidi's scream like a pig being slaughtered, the God of War laughed and said: "It turns out  You kid is holding on!" The sword master frowned and said, "Your body can't bear the huge pressure of that move. If you do it again, it will cause permanent wear and tear to your body!  Next time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Flamini who will die, but you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very measured,¡± Aidi smiled reluctantly, ¡°Help me drag out Flamini¡¯s body and deliver it to him.  "Go to the back garden, I'll perform a miracle for you!" "Perform a miracle?" Although defeating Flamini was already a huge miracle, Aidi's slightly mysterious words still aroused the curiosity of the two old guys.  Half an hour later, in the forbidden area of ??the palace, Ai Di, God of War and Sword Master stood in front of the lonely wooden stick.  Aidi has regained some energy, and his muscles are no longer so painful. He just dug a pit, buried Flamini's body in it, and sprinkled a special potion on top of the pit.  The potion is light yellow and quickly dissolves into the soil.  The God of War and the Sword Master heard a "blur" sound coming from the ground, as if something was decomposing.  A strange smell floated through the soil particles into the air.  Both Hui Hui and Black Dragon have extremely sensitive senses of smell. When they smell this smell, they immediatelyHis face changed, and he stepped back desperately.  "Oh my god! Oh my god!" Black Dragon muttered, "The boss is too scary, he even has such a powerful method!" "Tsk tsk" He actually used the corpse of the Lord of the Abyss as fertilizer, this kind of perversion  I'm afraid only you can figure it out.  "Seeing this scene, although the God of War and the Sword Master were well-informed, they also had goosebumps all over their bodies. "I have said that the corpse of the devil is the best fertilizer for the crazy fruit tree, not to mention Flamini.  A super devil!  "Ai Di said with a smile. "Madman!  You are an absolute lunatic!  "The God of War shook his head and said, "He actually dissolved the corpse of a great demon into fertilizer!  " "When you see the results, it won't be too late for you to call me crazy.  Now I want to see what good things Flamini has in him.  "Aidi shook a ring in his palm. It was Flamini's space ring. A Lord of the Abyss who has controlled the seventh layer of the abyss for ten thousand years, his collection must be very rich. Exploring a trace of spiritual power into the space ring  , Ai Di was stunned immediately, and did not speak for a long time. The sword master looked strange, patted Ai Di's shoulder lightly and said: "Hey, what are you doing, why are you so stupid?  " Only then did Aidi wake up. He swallowed his saliva and said, "See for yourselves!  " As he said that, Ai Di waved his hand, and the treasures in the space ring suddenly poured out in a steady stream. The forbidden land that Catherine allocated for Ai Di was very large, covering an area of ??one square kilometer, and the garden only occupied a small area.  Part of it. Most of the space is still empty, which is perfect for placing things, but it is quickly filled with all kinds of Flamini collections.  Weapons, endless potions, strange herbs, all kinds of equipment, glittering jewelry, weird ores Flamini's collection covers almost all categories that are valuable or not, rare or not, and the quantity is even more incredible.  Calculate! ¡°Oh my god, this guy is as rich as anyone!  "The Sword Master exclaimed. But the God of War shook his head and said in a tone of envy that he had never experienced in his life: "Not only is he rich as a country, his collection can buy the entire continent!  Seeing the lack of space, Aidi stopped taking out items from the space ring. He scratched his head and said, "This is only half of Flamini's collection. There is really no place to put the other half."  " "Is the Lord of the Abyss so profitable?  I want to go to the abyss!  "The sword master said with bright eyes, "There are so many good things that I can never use up in a lifetime.  " He said and picked up many pieces of ore and put them into his ring space without ceremony. For him who is addicted to sword making, these ores are all first-class goodies. "The God of War is not polite either.  I picked up a few weapons, all of which seemed to be old and made by famous masters. One of the battle axes was the work of the most famous forger, Michael Yier, three thousand years ago. Ai Di also took a look at a few good ones!  Things, such as several artifacts in the collection, and several pieces of top-quality equipment that were obviously made by master craftsmen. These are treasures that countless people have dreamed of. They have been lost for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, but they were all in Flamini.  In the ring. While everyone was "dividing the spoils," Hui Hui suddenly let out a scream. When the God of War and the Sword Master turned to look, they saw Hui Hui's eyes widening, flapping his wings, and looking excitedly.  They shouted behind them. Even the blind black dragon became restless and snorted, as if something big had happened. The two old guys turned around at the same time and saw an incredible scene behind them.  , The wooden stick that was bare just now actually showed some vitality. A small branch suddenly grew on the top of the stick, and it grew at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.  what's going on?  "The God of War clearly felt a strong vitality coming from the wooden stick. The Sword Master also noticed that something was wrong, because while the wooden stick was growing rapidly, the plants in the entire garden were withering rapidly, and within a few minutes they were all gone.  The lush herbs and shrubs first turned yellow, then turned gray, and finally turned into fluffy ash, scattering on the ground in front of everyone. In the blink of an eye, the entire garden turned into ashes.  It has become a dead place. Even the green and coveted branches that grow with the sticks have completely lost their vitality. ¡°What the hell is going on?  "The God of War asked in surprise. He thought he was too old to be dazzled, but when he saw the Juggernaut was also stunned, he realized that all this was not a dream. "The answer will be revealed soon.  "Ai Di pointed at the wooden stick and said.  With Ai Di¡¯s words, the branch on the stick stopped growing, but a small bone grew at the top.  Under everyone's gaze, the bone flower took one minute to complete the entire process of flowering and bearing fruit.  When the crazy growth finally stopped, a fiery red fruit hung on the stick, accompanied by two emerald green leaves.  The fruit exuded an intoxicating aroma, causing Hui Hui and the black dragon to drool.  "This is the Crazy Fruit?" The God of War and the Sword Master looked at each other. Even if they didn't understand horticulture, they could still see the extraordinary nature of this fruit.  "This is just the first half of the miracle. The second half will begin soon." Ai Di smiled mysteriously and reached out to pull off two leaves.

 Text Chapter 0423 Super Fighter

    Chapter 0423 Super Beat The emerald green leaves shone with a misty green light on Ai Di's fingertips. Both Hui Hui and Heilong couldn't help but swallowed their saliva. They approached Ai Di one after another, sticking out their tongues as if they were obedient.  pet dog.  Hui Hui¡¯s eyes were full of expectation, and he kept rubbing Ai Di¡¯s trouser legs. Looking at him, he simply regarded these two leaves as the most beautiful food.  The black dragon is drooling like a river. Ambergris is also an extremely precious material, but it is flowing as if it is free.  He said in a begging tone: "Boss, just give me a mouthful." The God of War and the Sword Master looked at each other. They didn't know what kind of magic power those two leaves had, which could actually make these two extremely fierce top-level monsters.  mouth watering.  "Is it so delicious? Isn't it just an ordinary green leaf?" The sword master curled his lips and asked.  "Leaves? These are not ordinary leaves." Ai Di laughed, "The leaves of the Crazy Fruit are the favorite delicacies of Warcraft, and they have the miraculous effect of transforming Warcraft." "Real or fake?" Neither old guy believed it.  .  After all, in their many years of being strong men, they had never heard anyone mention this kind of fruit.  In fact, this is not because of ignorance, but except for Ai Di, few people in the entire Eternal Continent know about the miraculous effects of the Crazy Fruit Tree.  As early as tens of thousands of years ago, the Crazy Fruit Tree once grew on the Eternal Continent.  At that time, the crazy fruit trees were very rare, and their number was almost equal to that of black dragons and phoenixes among plants.  The Crazy Fruit Tree can produce two wonderful treasures, one is the Crazy Fruit and the other is the Crazy Leaves.  It is said that an adult crazy fruit tree needs at least thirty years of growth, and then another hundred years to produce one fruit and two leaves.  With such a long growth period, only such rare fruits and leaves can be produced, so it has wonderful effects beyond imagination.  After humans swallow the Crazy Fruit, they will enter a state called the "Crazy Moment" and the entire person will become extremely sensitive and wise.  In this wonderful state, any practice and enlightenment will become easy. It is simply the best help when breaking through bottlenecks.  According to legend, when many powerful people face bottlenecks, they will search for or purchase the Crazy Fruit.  Once you enter the crazy moment, breakthrough becomes easy.  As for the crazy leaves, they are the favorite treasures of trainers who tame monsters.  The leaves contain a very strong auxin, which after feeding to the monsters, can easily make the monsters enter the mature stage.  With these two miraculous effects, the Crazy Fruit Tree has naturally become the top gardening treasure.  Many people even killed each other in order to snatch the crazy fruit tree, causing countless tragedies.  The crazy fruit trees on the Eternal Continent are already very rare, and every time one is found, it will be sold out.  The technology of cultivating crazy fruit trees is extremely difficult, and even master gardeners are not completely sure about it.  Precisely because of the difficulty of cultivating the Crazy Devil Fruit Tree, the Crazy Devil Fruit Tree completely disappeared thousands of years ago.  Unless some experienced gardeners have even heard of its name.  If Aidi had not possessed the ability of a master gardener and had read the Eternal Gate game database in detail, he would not have been able to understand the magic of the Crazy Fruit Tree.  Ever since he learned that the body of the Supreme Scepter was a branch of a crazy fruit tree, Aidi devoted all his attention to cultivating the fruit tree.  The first step Ai Di took was to bring the dead branches back to life. This seemed very difficult, but for Ai Di, a master gardener, it was not impossible.  Even a dead branch has some cells inside it.  These cells do not die, but simply fall into a very weak sleep.  One of the best methods for gardeners is to activate dormant cells to bring plants back to life.  Ai Di uses the best herbs to make nutrients, which are used to activate the cells inside the demon-sealed branches.  He also planted herbs containing a lot of vitality nearby, ripening the soil in the garden to an incredible degree. With the addition of branches from a tree of life, the nearby vitality was so rich that it could resurrect the dead, slowly nourishing the madness.  branches.  Subconsciously, this crazy branch that had long lost its vitality actually regained its vitality.  And the appearance of Flamini gave Aidi a good opportunity.  Originally, with Aidi's superb gardening skills, it would have taken at least three years for the crazy fruit tree to take root and sprout.  But under the influence of the fertilizer from the devil's corpse, the crazy fruit tree glowed with greedy growth and sucked out all the vitality of all the plants in the garden. It actually produced a fruit and two leaves. This can be regarded as the creation of Ai Di as a gardener.  Miracle.  Even he himself didn't realize that he had unknowingly broken through the shackles of the master and had one foot in the Gardener Goddess.Realm of ?? "Let me show you the effect." Ai Di smiled and stuffed the leaves in his hands into the mouths of Hui Hui and Heilong.  Huihui opened his flat mouth, grabbed the leaf in one mouthful, and swallowed the leaf completely in two or three gulps.  The black dragon rolled his tongue, first wrapped the leaves, and then shrank his body, for fear that someone would snatch it from him.  The leaves were nothing compared to his big mouth. They were not even enough to fit between his teeth. He didn't care about chewing them and simply swallowed them whole.  "These two guys are not very old. Heilong is three or four hundred years old, and Huihui is only less than three years old.  Of course, it is impossible for them to know any common sense about the crazy fruit tree, but their bloodline that has been passed down for many years contains an extremely longing for the crazy leaves.  This is like a newborn baby that can suck the mother's milk without anyone's teaching. It is a natural instinct.  Although they had no idea what the crazy leaves could bring, Hui Hui and Heilong still coveted them extremely, and were not satisfied until they swallowed them.  "Hiccup", Hui Hui burped first and shook his head in confusion, feeling that something was wrong in his body.  The black dragon also clicked his lips and moved his huge body uneasily. He also noticed some strange movements inside his body.  It was a feeling that made the two monsters feel hot all over their bodies. Their hearts were beating wildly, their blood was flowing faster and faster, and the cells in their bodies were dividing crazily in a microscopic world invisible to the naked eye.  Metabolism is soaring at an unimaginable speed, getting faster and faster, reaching the critical point of being reborn. The God of War and the Sword Master also discovered something strange. They looked at the two restless monsters in surprise.  I feel that a majestic vitality is erupting.  That is a power that scares everyone. Perhaps only at this moment, the fear brought by creation will surpass destruction. "What kind of power is this?" the God of War said in surprise.  The sword master shook his head vigorously, indicating that he didn't know either.  After living for so many years, he has walked more roads than Ai Di has walked on, but he has no idea how two leaves can burst out such a powerful force. "This is the power of the crazy leaves, the super-fast metabolism."  "Rip the monsters." Ai Di already knew the result, so he was not surprised at all. "The most terrifying thing is that the crazy fruit leaves do not have any sequelae, but will increase the lifespan of the monsters. It is because of such powerful power that every crazy fruit tree can  The appearance of "will make countless people crazy and obsessed, which is the origin of the name of this tree." Just as Ai Di was speaking, Hui Hui took the lead in completing the transformation, and his feathers stood up one by one, like a cloud of fire.  At the ends of the feathers, the firelight jumped and flickered. Suddenly Hui Hui fluttered his wings, and the feathers all over his body fell off with a "puff" sound, and new feathers were born, and the colorful new feathers glowed with brilliant colors.  The light makes people unable to open their eyes.  "The Third Nirvana" The God of War and the Sword Master were both shocked.  The Phoenix experienced Nirvana three times in his life, and each time was extremely difficult, almost equivalent to a life-or-death experience.  Many phoenixes died in three nirvanas, and only two or three out of ten managed to reach adulthood, so the survival rate was very low.  Hui Hui has experienced nirvana twice before, and relied on Ai Di to use a lot of medicine to help him survive smoothly.  Even so, the third Nirvana is the biggest hurdle in Phoenix's life, and it hides huge risks.  But at this moment, Hui Hui successfully completed Nirvana in just a few minutes in front of everyone.  The colorful wings were plump and wrapped around the gray swan-like body. The adult phoenix, which had not appeared for hundreds of years, finally arrived at the Eternal Palace again. The surprise of the God of War and the Sword Master was not over yet, and the black dragon on the other side also started.  The huge monster of Transformation let out a low roar, and the sound rolled out like thunder, exploding and rumbling in the sky above Lagos.  Amidst the low roar of the black dragon, the scales on his body shone with sparkling light, and his already huge body unexpectedly increased by another third. "Uh-huh," the black dragon suddenly screamed, without any energy at all.  Scarlet blood actually flowed from his eye sockets.  Blood flowed out, and a touch of life appeared on the pale eyes.  "Can I see?" Black Dragon roared excitedly. He had lost his light for nearly three hundred years and relied entirely on his super sense to observe everything around him.  Although the sensor is very sensitive, it also has many inconveniences.  Black Dragon never dreamed that his eyes, which had been unable to see for three hundred years, would regain sight. This excitement was simply beyond description.  He rolled and rushed up into the sky. The scenery in front of him was a little blurry at first, but gradually became clear.  When the black dragon overlooks the earth, the mountains and riversWhen the city came into view, he couldn't help but scream like crazy.  The dragon's roar stirred violently in the sky above Lagos, making people think that a thunderstorm was coming.  The God of War and the Sword Master were stunned. They could not imagine that in just a few minutes, there would be an adult phoenix and a crazy black dragon on the Eternal Continent.  "I said, I will have two legendary helpers." Ai Di said with a smile, "Oh, no. They should be legendary thugs." bk

 Text Chapter 0424 The Almighty Craftsman

    The black dragon was lying lazily in a corner of the palace, and twenty palace servants were carefully serving this big guy.  Delicious seasonal fruits and vegetables are served in a stream, satisfying the black dragon's appetite.  In the desolate city next door to Lagos, fresh fruits and melons must be transported thousands of miles from the southern plains by the fastest refrigerated carriages, but they are a good thing that is more valuable than gold.  With one roll of the black dragon's tongue, hundreds of gold coins were reduced to nothing.  No one except the royal family could afford this extravagant method of support.  The two beautiful female officials held fans and fanned them gently behind Heilong's head. Feeling the cool breeze, Heilong felt that life was so comfortable!  "Well, it would be nice if we could continue to live like this." Black Dragon thought with satisfaction.  He no longer thought about escaping Ai Di's control, but instead enjoyed the feeling of being a little brother under Ai Di's protection.  Especially being served by so many people greatly satisfied his vanity.  "Crash" There was a ripple in the lake not far away, and the phoenix gray gray emerged from it.  After this guy's third Nirvana, the feathers on his body shone with colorful colors. Even the most passionate bard could not describe the beauty of the color in words.  "Idiot, you only know how to take a bath and play with water all day long." Black Dragon thought disdainfully.  He felt that the gap between himself and Hui Hui was getting bigger and bigger, and it was necessary to say a few bad words in front of the master to take his place.  While Heilong and Huihui were playing, Ai Di was sweating profusely in a secret room in the palace.  The secret room is completely sealed. In this hot summer, the temperature in the room reaches a critical point that is unbearable for normal people.  Aidi's body was naked, with only a pair of shorts covering her shameful area.  On his strong skin, big drops of sweat kept rolling down.  The source of power circulates in the eight meridians in Ai Di's body. All the pores on the skin are opened, and traces of breath invisible to the naked eye evaporate from the pores and permeate every corner of the secret room.  Ai Di is in the "Madness Potion". At this moment, his mind is clear and he is extremely sensitive to changes in anything.  In Ai Di¡¯s mind, such a scene appeared.  Countless airflows were colliding and moving silently in the empty secret room. Grains of dust floated in the airflow, sometimes flying, sometimes rising, and sometimes falling. In his body, every bone, every muscle, and every joint was  His movements were also magnified infinitely, and he felt clearly as if he had become a true master.  Even Yuanli has undergone wonderful changes. Ai Di seemed to have penetrated into the inside of Yuanli and clearly saw the complexity of Yuanli.  It turns out that it is composed of countless particles smaller than elements.  Whenever they are integrated into the muscles and veins, they bring tremendous strength!  Ai Di also saw the scene in the Eight Veins. The Fire Vein was more terrifying than the Flame Abyss, with burning flames everywhere; the Thunder Vein was filled with lightning and thunder, and heavy rain poured down; the Earth Main Vein was even a barbaric yellow wilderness  ¡­ Ai Di seemed to have turned into a floating cloud, sometimes huge and overlooking the entire world, and sometimes shrinking into a grain of sand.  His time and space were changing rapidly, and one second seemed as long as tens of thousands of years.  Even Ai Di didn¡¯t know how long it had been since this moment. It seemed like he had traveled all over the Eternal Continent, and it seemed like he was trapped in a secret room and couldn¡¯t get out even one step.  This kind of extreme sensitivity and understanding is like having a high fever. You can't control the spread of emotions at all, and no one knows where it will go.  At this moment, the God of War and the Sword Master were standing outside the secret room, chatting boredly.  "Hey, how long has it been since he went in?" Sword Master asked.  The God of War blinked: "Is it one day and one night?" "Didn't he say that one day is enough for that crazy moment? Do you want to open the door?" There is not even a window in the secret room. Even if the sword master is very curious, he can't see it.  The situation inside.  "It's better to wait for him to come out on his own. I have a hunch that Aidi may be able to reach a higher level." The God of War said cautiously.  "Go to another level! Then this kid has surpassed me!" The sword master said angrily: "It took me twenty years of hard training to reach the legendary level. How old is he?" "He's already there.  He surpassed you!" The God of War said angrily, "Are you sure you could stop the move he made to defeat Flamini?" The sword master was speechless for a long time before saying helplessly: "Okay, I admit that he has already.  You've surpassed me. But you don't have to be happy, old guy. Ai Di might surpass you this time!" "That's a matter of time." The God of War actually showed a smile of relief, "What do you mean?  To put it bluntly, the waves behind the waves push the waves ahead, and each generation becomes stronger! It¡¯s time for us old men to give up our position to the young people.¡±He said, "Maybe Aidi doesn't care about your position. I don't think even that monster Santa Cruz takes it seriously!" At this point, the two super strong men fell silent.  Yes, with Aidi's current strength, even Santa Cruz, who was once known as a once-in-a-lifetime monster, is probably no match for him!  Not to mention anything else, just the two super thugs Hui Hui and Hei Long, the God of War and the Sword Master boasted that they had no confidence that they could win.  Even though Santa Cruz has mastered the rules, if he is besieged by two mature top-level monsters, he will probably be in a state of distress.  "Santa Cruz may have miscalculated this time. I really want to see his expression." The sword master couldn't help but cover his mouth.  He and the Dharma God are sworn enemies. As long as something can bring Dharma God bad luck, he will be happy.  "Maybe, Ai Di can reach a state that we can't even imagine." The God of War said again.  A flash of excitement appeared in the Juggernaut's eyes: "You mean miracle level?" "Miracle level plus Creator, do you think it is possible?" The God of War asked back.  The Juggernaut was stunned for a long time, and finally murmured: "If another person said this to me, I would definitely think he was crazy. But when you Cassis said this, you were targeting the omnipotent Aidi.  Guys, maybe this is really possible!" The two old guys looked at each other, and suddenly felt that the world had become extremely open.  They were already standing on the top of the mountain, and they only had the feeling of being cold at the top.  But at this moment, they suddenly discovered that there was a brand new world above the top.  While they were chatting, the door of the secret room suddenly rang softly.  "It's out!" The two of them looked back together, their eyes shining brightly.  The door slowly opened, revealing Ai Di's figure.  The moment he walked into the secret room, both the God of War and the Sword Master felt a sense of emptiness.  Yes, it¡¯s the feeling of nothingness.  Aidi was clearly standing in front of her, but it seemed like she didn't exist at all.  The sword master even reached out and touched Ai Di's cheek to make sure his eyes were clear.  "Oh my god, what did you do? Why did you give me a weird illusion, as if you were a fake person?" the sword master said in shock.  Ai Di scratched his head and showed a tired smile: "This is my latest understanding. Using a loophole in the rules can easily cause the separation of entity and breath, resulting in a huge disconnect between people's experience and perception."  The sword master blinked and didn't understand at all.  Although he has already reached the legendary level, compared to the God of Law and the God of War, his understanding of the rules is still inferior.  This is also the reason why he repeatedly loses to the Dharma God and has no chance of winning.  The God of War understood a little bit, and he showed a look of thinking. He quickly understood that although what Aidi said was simple, to actually do it, you have to have extremely high talent and powerful ability to do it.  "Forget it, don't talk about this anymore, what have you gained?" The sword master asked eagerly.  Ai Di said: "I have realized a lot of things, the rules of heaven and earth, the uncanny craftsmanship of the Creator, and the realm of divine craftsmen in all professions" "What!" The sword master's chin almost hit his feet, "All professions  Divine Craftsman! Did you understand that you have understood the realm of Divine Craftsmen in all professions?¡± ¡°You heard me right,¡± Ai Di said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be a Divine Craftsman in all professions.¡± ¡°I  " The sword master wanted to use a curse word.  Why? This brat who is only in his early twenties is already a master craftsman. If this brat continues to develop like this, it is really only a matter of time before he becomes the Creator!  No matter what, it is a great joy for Ai Di to become the master craftsman of the whole series.  The God of War and the Sword Master felt light all over, and they were even happier than they had broken through the bottleneck.  Actually, this is not all Ai Di¡¯s gains, but more insights, Ai Di doesn¡¯t know how to describe them in words.  It was as if he had entered a space made up of rules, where Aidi came into contact with the biggest secret of a planet.  It turns out that there are countless planets in this universe.  Each planet is a space of its own, controlled by a Creator.  The creators have a unique set of rules. The rules of the Eternal Continent are different from the rules of the Undead Planet. In other places in the universe, there will be other more magical and interesting rules.  All kinds of differences constitute the most magical aspect of this universe.  A planet is actually made up of a set of rules.  For the first time, Aidi looked at the planet from the perspective of the Creator, and many things he had not understood before were easily solved.  Ai Di even saw more secrets in the rules, which were all related to the fact that he was once a gamer.  In fact, the game is very similar to reality.  Games?There is a unique set of rules, how much magic power is consumed by attack, how to calculate the difference between attack and defense, and what monsters are in each mountain and river. These are all rules.  Ai Di was once a player who wandered on the edge of the rules of the game. When faced with the actual rules, he was not too awed, but immediately immersed himself in them, looking for loopholes and true colors of the rules.  Although the crazy moment only lasted for one day and one night, the inspiration for Aidi was infinite.  At this moment, Ai Di is truly in control of the rules.  Looking at the entire Eternal Continent, except for the Creator that no one has ever seen, there is no opponent!

 Text Chapter 0425 Tide of Demons

    Chapter 0425: Tide of Demons There was silence among the vast mountains.  A saber-toothed tiger is taking a leisurely walk in the forest.  The saber-toothed tiger is the boss of this territory, and all hares, wild boars, even foxes and jackals are its food.  It is patrolling its territory, and if any other saber-toothed tigers try to cross over, they will definitely be met with a fierce counterattack.  Suddenly, the saber-toothed tiger stopped and seemed to smell something.  It looked suspiciously into the dark forest. The sharp intuition of the monster told it that there seemed to be some danger coming.  With the saber-toothed tiger's low IQ, he really couldn't think of anything nearby that could threaten it.  This place is deep in the mountains, inaccessible to humans, and there are no monsters more powerful than tigers.  The saber-toothed tiger is definitely at the top of the food chain with a radius of hundreds of kilometers. There is no way that any monster can shake its authority. When he thinks of this, the saber-toothed tiger becomes more courageous.  The tiger's power made it approach the forest with light steps.  It would be better if it wasn't a grown up wild boar that wanted to challenge itself.  If that's the case, there will be a delicious and tender blood meal tonight. There was a rustling sound in the forest, accompanied by a smell that a saber-toothed tiger had never smelled before.  The saber-toothed tiger had already rushed to the edge of the forest, and was only one step away from rushing in, but it stopped.  Although it has never smelled such a strange smell, the nature hidden in its body is constantly reminding it: danger is extremely dangerous. In the forest, countless green light spots suddenly appeared, two in a group,  Pieces are densely packed.  And the rustling sound turned into a huge "rustling" sound, and countless black shadows emerged from the forest in front of the panicked saber-toothed tiger.  "What is this?" The saber-toothed tiger was almost paralyzed with fear.  The monster in front of him was grotesque, even weirder than the ugliest monster.  Some are burning with flames, some are flowing with rancid mud, and some are simply made of stones. The only thing they have in common is that they all have green eyes. Those green eyes are full of hatred.  I don't know which monster murmured a series of obscure sounds from its mouth, and soon all the monsters began to repeat the sounds.  "Bang", the saber-toothed tiger was kicked away by a stone monster and died on the spot with a punctured intestine and stomach.  Similar to it, there are countless monsters in the mountains. They seem to be a large group of monsters emerging from the ground, destroying everything that blocks their steps, gathering from all directions, and moving in the same direction.  If a scholar like Ai Di or the God of War Sword Master saw this scene, he would definitely recognize it.  The flaming tyrant with his whole body burning, the sulfuric acid demon flowing with rancid juice, the violent stone demon made of stones, and various other demons. This is clearly a huge demon army. This army seems to have suddenly transformed from  It emerged from the ground and turned into torrents, heading towards the Gobi Desert in the distance.  On that Gobi Desert, there is a city called Lagos that has stood for hundreds of years. If someone is proficient in devil language, they will hear that the sound coming from their mouths is exactly: "Revenge". Since taking Flami  Ni was buried as fertilizer, and with the help of the Crazy Fruit, Aidi locked herself up again.  He needs time to properly digest the power he has gained.  Now Ai Di no longer needs anyone¡¯s special training, and his strength even makes the God of War and the Sword Master tremble.  In fact, the Sword Master is no longer a match for Ai Di, and the God of War and Ai Di have not won any actual battles.  Seeing Ai Di¡¯s remarkable progress, the two old guys couldn¡¯t believe it at first, but then gradually got used to it and were proud of it.  Now they no longer need to accompany Ai Di to sweat like rain. Instead, they sit in the garden chatting and drinking tea every day, and they live a happy life.  Autumn is about to come, but the hot weather still has its tail.  The sun hangs high in the sky, spreading its fierce sunlight all over the earth.  The God of War and the Sword Master lay leisurely in the shade of the trees, listening to the birds chirping above their heads, drinking tea and chatting.  Just when everything seemed so leisurely and peaceful, a burst of hurried footsteps disrupted this peaceful life.  Here comes Barrios, who is now in charge of guarding the palace and is also the liaison officer specially appointed by Catherine for Aidi.  Whenever something happens in the outside world, he will deliver the news.  Barrios is no longer a young man, but there are big beads of sweat on his face, his breathing is so rapid that he can't even speak completely.  "Twotwo adultsAiAiAi Dihuhuhuhu" Barrios gasped for air, his tongue tied in a hurry.  "What's the matter?" The Juggernaut shook lightly and a soft fighting spirit fell on Barrios's chest, squeezing his lungs and immediately stabilizing his breathing.  &nbsp; "Is Aidi here?" Barrios said anxiously, "Something big has happened. The queen asked Aidi to come over immediately to discuss something big." "What happened? Is it necessary to be so panicked?" The sword master was dissatisfied.  asked, "Is the sky falling?" "It's almost there." Barrios said with a grimace, "Maybe this time it will be the end of the Fire Nation no, the entire Eternal Continent" "It's so serious  ?" The two old guys looked at each other and both felt that Barrios was exaggerating.  "It's very serious." Barrios said firmly.  "Ai Di is still in retreat, and I'm afraid he won't be able to come out until tomorrow night. This retreat is very important, so it's best not to disturb him. If anything happens, let the two of us solve it." God of War said.  "You" Barrios hesitated.  "Why, is there anything we can't solve?" the sword master said, blowing his beard and glaring.  Barrios didn't know the temper of the sword master, so he nodded quickly and said: "Since the two adults are willing to take action, it is the best. Please follow me to the conference room immediately. Her Majesty the Queen is already waiting there." Waiting for the God of War and  When the Juggernaut rushed to the conference room, he found that many people had gathered here, some of whom they knew, such as Queen Catherine, Princess Evelyn, newly promoted general Lucia, and Grand Marshal Antal and others.  The most eye-catching among them is Anthony, the strongest man in the Fire Nation.  There are a few people I don¡¯t recognize, and they all seem to be well-known figures in the Fire Nation.  One of them exudes the aura of a master, but it is Brooks, the president of the Inscription Association who came from Karen.  Whether they know each other or not, both Anthony and Brooks have sad expressions on their faces, but when they see the two powerful men appearing, they are all refreshed.  "What happened?" The swordsman saw Anthony's frown and couldn't help but asked in surprise.  "Something serious has happened." Anthony replied dryly, "This time it may be the end of all life on the Eternal Continent." "How can it be so serious?" the Juggernaut said in confusion, "It's clear." "Please see the God of War and the Sword Master.  Look at this video, it was just transmitted from a place two hundred kilometers away half an hour ago," Catherine said with a haggard look.  The image is stored in a small crystal. This crystal has been enchanted and can record short-term images. It can be regarded as a small application of magic.  There were mottled blood stains remaining on the crystal, as if it had just been splashed on it and there was no time to wipe it off.  Anthony gently rubbed the crystal with his palm, and soon an image appeared on it.  Just listen to his low voice: "This is an image that a colonel paid for with his life. It is also our clearest witness to this disaster so far." "This is" As soon as he saw the glimmer of the crystal, the Juggernaut  The cat, whose tail seemed to be stepped on, actually screamed in surprise.  The scene that can surprise the sword master is naturally extraordinary. Even the usually calm God of War's expression changed, and his breathing became slightly faster for a few beats.  This is a picture that can make anyone moved and horrified. From a bird's eye view, it looks like countless ants swarming on the ground.  But when the picture is zoomed out, you can clearly see that it is not countless ants, but terrifying demons one after another.  They cover the earth, like a raging flood, destroying and devouring everything they encounter. Monsters will run away when they smell their scent; humans will be eaten as long as they catch up; city walls can easily be destroyed in a few minutes.  The city was overthrown; it didn¡¯t take an hour to turn the city into nothing. This is the ocean of demons, boundless and incalculable. Among them are the lowest level little demons and the most advanced big demons. Their footsteps will not stop for any resistance.  They have only one goal: Lagos. The duration of the picture was very short, lasting only a few minutes. It suddenly started to shake and then went out.  It is conceivable that the person who recorded the footage was attacked in some way.  For this bloody crystal to reach the conference room, many lives must have been sacrificed.  After a moment of silence, the God of War asked in a deep voice: "Where did they come from?" "No one knows They seemed to emerge from the ground overnight. More than a dozen cities have been destroyed, and many people died.  "There are tens of thousands of people," Antar said. "Judging from the current information, they should have originated from the Millennium Mountains two days ago. They traveled 500 kilometers in two days, and they can reach La La in one day."  The city of Goss has fallen." "I sent out fifty scouts, but none of them could send back the message." Lucia added, "I plan to conduct reconnaissance myself, hoping to get more accurate first-hand information." "Don't take risks.  This is the tide of demons, and it is not something you can resist," God of War said. "Tide of demons?  "Many of the young people here have never heard of it. However, anxiety and uneasiness appeared on the faces of Anthony, Brooks and others. They had already made similar speculations, but did not dare to confirm. At this moment, they heard the judgment of the God of War.  You know it¡¯s not wrong. The legendary disaster that almost destroyed the Eternal Continent has happened twice in history, each time bringing millions of deaths. Could it be that this time, the Fire Nation will inevitably be destroyed.  The fate of bk

 Text Chapter 0426 The end is coming

    Chapter 0426 Doomsday is Coming No one has ever known why the tide of demons occurred, just like no one can figure out why the barrier separating the abyss from the above world suddenly disappeared, and why the rules of the above world suddenly lost their restraint on demons  Effect.  In an ancient document, a historian who had witnessed the second wave of demons lamented sadly: "It is as if our Creator is a naughty child who changes the rules at will and gives  The flourishing civilization is facing a head-on blow" "Although no one takes the historian's words seriously, it seems to be the case.  Whenever several races on the Eternal Continent desperately try to build a glorious civilization, a wave of demons will follow them.  The first demon tide occurred three thousand years ago. The violent demons flooded the entire continent like a tide.  They even completely destroyed several races on the mainland, including the once glorious ghost clan.  The most prosperous country of mankind at that time was also destroyed in the war.  Although all races later worked together and repelled the demonic attack under the leadership of several geniuses, mankind fell into continuous divisions and battles, and it was not until a thousand years later that unity was restored.  .  After an interval of two thousand years, just when human civilization re-entered a glorious period of rapid development, the second wave of demons came again.  This time it was even more tragic, and the result was that there were only four races left on the Eternal Continent: humans, dwarfs, elves, and goblins.  As for the Demon Swordsmen, they also officially declined after that demonic wave and gradually withdrew from the stage of history.  A thousand years have passed since the last wave of demons.  The history of the Eternal Continent has gone through countless changes.  Many people have long forgotten the existence of the Demonic Tide.  Now, when the tide of demons appears again in front of the world, sweeping in with its destructive momentum, mankind realizes that in the dark, danger has always been lurking. "There is no doubt that if we don't take any measures, tomorrow will be the end of the world."  "The End of the Fire Nation" When the God of War briefly told everyone the ins and outs of the Demon Tide, there was a brief silence in the conference room.  After a moment, Catherine was the first to speak.  Catherine has fully possessed the majesty of a queen. Although she faces huge difficulties, there is no trace of fear on her face.  On the contrary, the more critical it is, the calmer she becomes and the more she reveals her true nature as a politician.  "What should we do? It's better to evacuate immediately. Maybe we can escape before the devil arrives," a noble said in panic.  He is the minister responsible for civil affairs. Although he is quite capable, he is very timid.  As soon as I heard that the wave of demons was so powerful, I was so scared that my legs went weak.  "Escape?" Catherine's face turned cold. "The foundation of the Fire Nation is in Lagos. If this place is destroyed, the Fire Nation will no longer exist. As long as I am still breathing, I will never leave Lagos.  "Sir," "Your Majesty, please think twice," several other timid ministers advised.  Although they have many properties in Lagos, their lives are more important.  When they thought of the demon's power, they wished they could immediately grow wings and escape.  When they heard that Catherine refused to leave, they immediately panicked, hoping to persuade Catherine to escape together.  "Shut up" shouted angrily, interrupting their ugly appearance.  The one who roared loudly was Antar. The old marshal had an angry look on his face and continued to shout with angry eyes: "You cowards are in an extraordinary period now. We must use Lagos as our base to fight the devil to the death. Who can be more gentle?"  "If you say you retreat, you are a deserter and you should be put to death." Antar was quite prestigious in the Fire Nation. As soon as he said this, the ministers suddenly became livid, and they no longer dared to speak about their escape.  Turning his head, Antar said to Catherine: "Your Majesty, if you can trust me, I am willing to command the army to resist the devil." Catherine was slightly moved and seemed to want to agree immediately.  However, she still turned to the God of War and the Sword Master and said: "Two adults, you are the strongest men on the Eternal Continent. This time we encounter the tide of demons, please help us." "That is certain." The God of War and the Sword Master said together.  vocal channel.  Even if it were not for the Fire Nation, but simply for the countless creatures on the Eternal Continent, they would not stand idly by.  It's just that this wave of demons came too suddenly and was so powerful that even they didn't have any certainty.  "In this case, please ask the two of you and Marshal Antar to immediately organize troops to use Lagos as a base to resist the invasion of the demon army. Please ask President Brooks to lead the elites of the Inscription Association to assist in setting up defenses. Please ask Lord Anthony to organize adventurers and  Civilians, please work together to overcome the crisis." Catherine issued the order in an orderly manner, with the air of a famous general.  &nbsp; Everyone immediately became busy and devoted themselves to work.  You can't waste even a second at this time, otherwise the devil will wait for death when he comes to the city. "Your Majesty, what are we going to do?" Rachel and Vivian asked in unison when they saw that everyone else was busy.  Catherine said.  "Please go take care of Aidi." Catherine said, "I will personally go to the battle to boost morale. Aidi is in retreat, so try not to disturb him. But if there is an emergency on the front line, you must ask Aidi out immediately." "I understand.  "Rachel and Vivian knew that the situation was urgent and immediately went to wait outside the secret room where Aidi was retreating.  "Huh" Catherine let out a long breath, straightened her clothes, and walked out of the palace.  She was about to face the most significant test after taking the throne. The future of the Fire Nation and even the Eternal Continent depended on this battle. A few hours later, the entire Lagos got the news.  Not only were all the troops mobilized, but all the adventurers in Lagos also participated in the defense, and even some able-bodied citizens also took the initiative to join in.  There were also some women who, even if they could not go into battle themselves, helped move stones and wood. In short, they used all methods to help the defenders and turned Lagos into an impregnable castle.  All city gates in Lagos are closed, various fortifications are placed on the city walls, and the inscriptionists of the Inscription Association are also constantly placing defensive inscriptions.  Even two dwarf cannons were pulled out, ready to fire deadly shells at any time.  On the high tower of Antar, semaphores were used to direct the distribution of the defenders.  The God of War and the Sword Master stood on the city wall and looked at the direction in which the demons were coming.  The war between humans and demons is coming so fast that no one can imagine it.  But even in such an unfavorable situation, human beings show a spirit of common hatred and hatred.  No wonder that in the first two demon tides, no matter what difficulties humans encountered, they were able to fight back and perpetuate the race.  Throughout the night, the entire city of Lagos was under martial law and on alert.  When the first ray of sunlight fell on the city wall the next day, the trumpet sounded hoarsely like a warning.  ¡°Woo¡­Woo¡­¡± the horn whimpered, waking everyone up from their sleep.  The soldiers grabbed their weapons and looked into the distance on the city wall. At this sight, everyone couldn't help but take a breath.  On the distant horizon, dense black shadows appeared, an army like ants.  Countless demons came one after another, one after another, rolling in like a tide.  "Oh my God" Even the most courageous warrior can't help but be stunned when he sees this appalling scene.  Someone's weapons fell to the ground with a crisp sound.  There was no sound on the city wall, and everyone even forgot to breathe.  Everyone seemed to have a big stone weighing on their hearts. They were all wondering: Can they really stop so many demons?  The faces of the God of War and the Sword Master were also a little ugly. Although they were super strong, they might be able to destroy a city with one sword, but there were so many demons that they couldn't kill them. Catherine also trembled slightly, and she looked at Yi beside her.  Fulin said: "Go and call Aidiif I die, I hope to see him again." Evelin turned around and left with a pale face, her steps staggering a little.  She also seemed to know that this time the Fire Nation's fate might really be over. "Why are you afraid of fighting with them?" A roar suddenly sounded on the city wall.  It was Memphis who made the roar.  Next to Memphis are Rihanna, Durant and Westbrook. Their four-person team came to Lagos with Eddy, and then joined the mercenary group of Hunting Infinite. Now they are all  A senior cadre.  When Lagos is in trouble, they all join in the busy city defense work.  Facing countless demons at this moment, they were not afraid. They seemed to be awakened by a roar from Memphis, and everyone clenched their weapons again.  This is our home, our relatives are here, this is the territory of mankind, only peace is welcome here and no war is required.  If you want to destroy our home, then step over my corpse. If you want to hurt my relatives, then welcome my weapons. If you want to invade human territory, then fight. Human courage burst out at this moment. When the demons  When the leading troops were less than a hundred steps away from the city wall, the dwarf artillery roared first.  The shells fell into the demon group, causing huge damage immediately.  Seeing the stumps and broken arms flying, the morale of the human side was greatly boosted.  "They are not invincible, let's fight." This time it was Antar who roared.  Following his order, the long-range professions took the lead in attacking, bombarding them with raindrops of arrows, magic stones, and artillery fire. The demons suffered heavy casualties, but there were too many.  What's even more frightening is that the sky is actuallySuddenly a group of flying demons appeared. "It's over." Seeing those vicious demons coming from the sky to cover up their lives, even Catherine felt a chill in her heart.  Just when the flying demon came over Lagos, Aidi, who was in seclusion in the secret room, was awakened from her meditation.  Aidi opened the door to the secret room and saw the anxious faces of Rachel, Vivian and Evelin.  "What happened?" The secret room was completely sealed, and Aidi had no idea what was happening outside.  "The end of the Fire Nation" Evelin cried bitterly and grabbed Aidi's hand, "Aidi, can you save the Fire Nation?" bk

 Text Chapter 0427 A gathering of big demons

    Chapter 0427: Big Demons Gather ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom¡± The artillery roared, blowing the groups of demons into pieces.  But more demons rushed forward one after another. No matter how powerful the magic was, no matter how dense the arrows were, they could not stop the tide of demons coming up.  The first wave of demons finally came to the edge of the city wall. A flaming tyrant nimbly dodged the shot of a sharp arrow, raised its flaming claws, and clawed hard at the city wall.  With the flame tyrant¡¯s IQ, he did not notice the many strange lines on the city wall. He thought they were traces of age, but he did not know the danger contained in them.  With a "bang", the wall tiles did not shatter. Instead, a white light flashed and the flame tyrant flew away.  The same situation happened in every corner of the city wall at the same time. The inscriptions that the inscription masters spent almost all their mental energy to arrange finally worked.  The demons that were slightly blocked by the inscription array were a bit messy, but the group of demons flying overhead still posed a huge threat to the troops defending the city.  They roared through the air, dropped stones one after another, and looked for opportunities to enter the city and cause trouble.  "Looking for death" the sword master's eyes flashed coldly.  No one saw him draw his sword, they could only see a ripple of blade sweeping out into the air, followed by a muffled "puff" sound, blood splashing in the air, and several demons screaming and falling down.  Being so frightened by the sword master, other flying demons did not dare to approach.  However, the demons under the city remained unyielding. No matter how many times they were knocked away by the inscription array, they had no intention of retreating.  "Fire oil beats stone" Antar ordered without hesitation.  Buckets of black kerosene were poured down, and instantly the entire city was surrounded by blazing flames.  The demons were plunged into the sea of ??fire, their flesh made a "squeaking" sound, and the putrid smell rose into the sky, making people unable to open their eyes.  Countless demons let out heart-piercing screams and rolled on the ground, hoping to put out the flames.  But stones fell from the city wall one after another, completely shattering their lives.  "Roar" hundreds of flame tyrants who were completely unafraid of flames rushed through the sea of ????fire and crashed against the city wall desperately.  One by one, they were knocked away by the inscription array, and then one by one they rushed forward.  "Not good." Brooks, whose mental energy was exhausted, saw this scene and immediately exclaimed, "If they are hit like this, the inscription array will not be able to replenish energy in time and will collapse." "Cum for me." Antar has already arranged it.  There are hundreds of hunters with accurate arrow skills, headed by Anthony's chief disciple Barrios.  Following his command, arrows shot through the air, turning those flame tyrants into flame hedgehogs.  Although we repelled waves of attacks, the demons still came in endlessly.  Even the God of War and the Sword Master's hearts froze when they saw that everywhere in their field of vision were filled with dark demons, getting more advanced as they went to the back.  "Federer, I'm afraid this will be a bloody battle." The God of War muttered and took out the Sword of Light.  He wiped the sword carefully, as if caressing his lover's skin.  The Sword Master also took out a long sword of origin fire that he made by himself. He chuckled and said: "Cassius, do you want to see who of us can kill more?" "What's the punishment for losing?" asked the God of War.  "I haven't thought about it yetLooking at this posture, there should be no chance of punishment." The sword master laughed, and the laughter was full of bitterness.  ¡°Even judging from the status of a legendary powerhouse, I am afraid that this time it is inevitable.  The Juggernaut saw that behind the large group of demons, high-level demons such as Hellfire, Nightmare Hound, Flame Guard and Abyss Mammoth had appeared.  These demons are at least level 35 or above, and the Flame Guard and Abyss Mammoth are level 45 demons living below the fifth level of the abyss.  Each of these high-level demons can easily fight against excellent or even epic-level experts. What is even more frightening is that they appear in groups, with more than a thousand in number. Such a large number of high-level demons can completely ignore the defense of Lagos.  It was only a matter of time before the city was razed.  Both the God of War and the Sword Master knew that there would be no chance of any luck in this battle, and they were determined to regard death as home. Just when the two powerful men were about to take action, a loud sound of mountains and tsunamis suddenly came from the distance.  The God of War and the Sword Master looked at each other and found that each other's expressions had changed. At this moment, in the inner courtyard of the palace, after listening to the stories of Evelin, Rachel and Vivian, Aidi still looked calm, and could not see a single trace.  Confused.  "Aidi, can you save Lagos and the Fire Nation?" Evelin said with tears in her eyes, "I'm so scared." "Don't be afraid." Aidi patted Evelin's shoulder gently, "  "You don't have to be afraid as long as I'm here." Aidi's words were like a dose ofAfter taking the antidote, Evelin gradually stopped sobbing.  "I'll go right away, but before that, I have to meet an old friend first." Aidi said lightly, "Shackle, come out. You've been here for so long, why don't you say hello to your old friend?  "Have you discovered this?" A gloomy voice sounded, and then a ball of fire exploded in the air, revealing Shakur's ferocious face.  This is a clone of Shacklebolt. There is an iron wall outside. It is impossible for a clone to cross the many defense lines.  But when Aidi remembered the magnificent sewer project underground, she knew how he got in.  Aidi winked at the three girls, and when they walked away, only Aidi and Shacklebolt were left talking alone.  "Why are you here, planning to assassinate me?" Aidi asked.  Shakur Jiejie gave a weird laugh: "Assassinate you? I haven't lived enough yet. As your loyal partner, I'm here to remind you to run away quickly." "What happened to this wave of demons?  "Why did it happen suddenly?" Ai Di said, "I noticed that the rules between heaven and earth seem to have been artificially changed. Who can have such a big idea?" "It's useless to ask so many questions.  This involves the other five great demons in the abyss. They want to avenge Flamini and vow to raze Lagos and skin you." Shaker said, "You have to know that my power is  There is no way to stop them. This matter basically has nothing to do with me." "You can come and inform me. I will remember this kindness. Don't worry, I will repay you soon." Ai Di smiled confidently.  , "Tell me now, tell me what happened. I don't have much time." Shaker hesitated and lowered his voice: "I can tell you, but remember, we haven't met today.  "Haha" Aidi smiled at this timid but loyal partner, "Don't worry, I won't betray you even if I die." "Okay" Shackles was relieved.  The matter was caused by the God of Law and the Tower of Babel." "Tower of Babel? The big demon on the sixth floor of the abyss?" After the battle with Flamini, Aidi gained some knowledge about the abyss.  He also has some understanding of the great demons in other layers of the abyss.  As soon as he heard the name of the Tower of Babel, Ai Di thought of the great demon in the Demonic Abyss on the sixth level, whose body was covered with withered flowers.  "That's right, it's him. Somehow this guy got together with the magician Saint Cruz to create this wave of demons. To be honest, I, a big demon on the first level, is just a bastard in their eyes.  Bing, I don¡¯t know too many details.¡± Shaker said helplessly, ¡°In short, the God of Law used some method to disrupt the rules that separated the abyss from the earthly world, and that¡¯s why he put so many demons on the earth.  "Come on." "What does the God of Law want to do?" Ai Di asked again.  This matter involved the Dharma God, which surprised Ai Di a little.  This strongest man in the mainland who comes and goes without a trace, what does he want to do?  Will bringing so many demons to the earthly world and destroying the Fire Nation do any good to the Dharma God?  "God knows what he is going to do, that guy is a madman, more terrifying than us demons," Shacklebolt cursed.  Aidi also knew that with Shakur's strength, he could only play a small role in this wave of demons.  The only ones who really understand the truth of the matter should be the God of Law and the Tower of Babel.  "Okay, I roughly understand. Now I'm going to see the Tower of Babel and the God of Law, so I won't see you off." Ai Di said.  Shakur's eyes widened: "Hey, are you crazy? Run away from the sewer quickly, you still have a chance to escape. If it's a little later, you will be completely finished." "I will not run away. Also,  I will fulfill my promise just now and wait for my repayment to you." Ai Di smiled slightly and walked away.  Looking at Aidi's back, Shakur thumped his chest: "You guy, I still expect you to continue to cooperate with me. Since you are seeking death, there is nothing I can do about it." While Aidi was talking to Shaker, Lackey  There was a dead silence on the city wall.  Everyone looked at the six huge images in mid-air in stunned silence, with only two words written on their faces: fear. On the horizon, the six ferocious and terrifying figures were so huge, headed by a pale-skinned demon who was penetrated all over his body.  Covered with withered flowers, a sharp horn on his forehead was coiled with lightning, and his pair of blue eyes flashed with a strange light. He pointed at Lagos in the distance and said: "Where is Aidi, hand him over." This  The demon is the Tower of Babel on the sixth level of the abyss. Behind him are the five great demons from the first to fifth levels of the abyss. Shakur's true form is at the bottom.  Echoing the words of the Tower of Babel, the other five great demons also roared:The roar of "Hand over Idi", with the unique power of the devils, enveloped the entire Lagos.  The human soldiers all looked ashen as if they had been struck by thunder, and some of them could not even hold their weapons.  The God of War and the Sword Master looked stern, and they roared together to fight.  The whistling sound stirred up, mixing with the sounds of the demons, making a huge friction sound.  This harsh sound could almost tear people's eardrums. Many people simply dropped their weapons and covered their ears, while those with weaker bodies rolled their eyes and fainted.  With great difficulty, the howling finally shattered the demons¡¯ voices, and the sky above Lagos returned to calm.  However, 30% of the soldiers lost their combat effectiveness and knelt on the ground, retching.  Just using sound waves caused such a huge killing. If the six big devils attacked together  The people in the city thought of this were a little creepy.  Catherine was so shaken by the sound that her blood boiled, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she thought to herself: Aidi, where are you?  bk

 Text Chapter 0428 In Danger

    Chapter 0428: Danger The Fire Nation has experienced many huge crises since its founding.  For example, more than a hundred years ago, the checkpoint in the Millennium Mountains was breached, and the Roman Empire's army marched straight in. Recently, it had reached a place less than 100 kilometers away from Lagos.  But that time, with the joint counterattack of several masters of the Fire Nation and the Inscription Master Association, the empire was finally defeated.  That war has always been considered the biggest crisis in the history of the Fire Nation.  But compared to the current situation, it pales into insignificance.  Six big demons stand in the sky, and below them is an endless wave of demons, tightly surrounding Lagos from all directions. Not to mention humans, not even a mouse can even think of breaking through. This scene is like this  , even the God of War and the Sword Master no longer have any hope of survival.  After all, the Tower of Babel also has legendary strength, plus several other great demons and thousands of high-level demons. Even if the two powerful men join forces, they may not be able to save the day. "I didn't expect to die here, tsk tsk."  "The Sword Master spat, and his fighting spirit burned. His soaring momentum was like a sharp sword piercing the sky, and it suddenly rushed into the sky, turning into a red sword light visible to the naked eye. The God of War chuckled: "Birth, old age, illness and death are the only paths in life.  . If you can have a good fight, your life will be worthwhile." As he said this, a powerful field erupted in an instant, covering the entire city.  "Impregnable" Seeing a layer of light cyan shield covering the sky over the city of Lagos, a trace of scarlet blood appeared on the pale face of Babel.  Very few people know what the most powerful field of the Martial God is.  The entire Eternal Continent knows that the God of War is the most powerful person after the God of Law, but they don't know enough about the techniques he is really good at.  Perhaps a comment made by the God of War can describe the true strengths of the God of War.  After a battle with the God of War, the God of War said with emotion: "If Cassis defends with all his strength, I can't do anything to him." Yes, as the God of War, the most powerful thing about Cassis is not his offense, but  The field that defends him is impregnable. It is definitely the first-class defense field in the world. One is a sharp sword and the other is a solid shell. With two strong men sitting in charge, the situation in Lagos seems to be turning around again.  Tower of Babel smiled coldly and shouted loudly: "Cassius, don't resist stubbornly. Your domain will consume a lot of fighting energy. Just these demons under our hands can consume you to death." "It's useless to say more."  , come on." The God of War sat cross-legged on the city wall and closed his eyes slightly.  An impregnable domain would indeed consume a lot of fighting energy, and he would need all his energy to mobilize the rules within it.  Now that it has reached the life-and-death stage, the God of War will stop talking nonsense.  "Okay" Tower of Babel snorted coldly, "All demons, listen to my orders and rush down Lagos. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you will dig out Idi." "Boom" the demon army erupted.  With a roar like thunder, it charged towards Lagos crazily.  This is a more ferocious offensive than before. The demons have no regard for life and death. They are like eggs hitting stones. They are not afraid even if they are shattered to pieces.  Among the six great demons, in addition to the Tower of Babel and Raphael on the fifth floor, the other four great demons also rushed towards Lagos, including Shakir, who had alien intentions.  "I have to be careful I don't know what that guy Aidi wants to do?" Shacklebolt had already received the news about Aidi from his clone, and he felt uneasy.  He has been prepared at any time. If the God of War and the Sword Master counterattack later, he will be the first to hide away.  Can eggs crush stones?  Everyone may immediately give the answer: How is it possible? But what if there are endless eggs, hitting the same stone one after another?  The result is not certain.  The demons crashed into the city wall one by one. The low-level demons were simply cannon fodder. As soon as they touched the impregnable territory, they immediately turned into a puff of fly ash.  The high-level demons are better, especially the large number of demons that can attack from a distance and release magic. When they get close to the city wall, they rain down attacks on the light cyan shield of the field.  The God of War sat firmly on the city wall with a calm expression on his face.  But only the sword master knew how much pressure he was under. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The first-class defense field on the Eternal Continent. However, it will consume a lot of fighting spirit. Even if the God of War¡¯s fighting spirit is strong, he cannot sustain it forever.  "It's not my style to be passively beaten. It's time for me to take action." The sword master grinned, his momentum was like a rainbow, and he rose into the sky with a roar. His whole body merged into the sky-high momentum and turned into a fiery red light.  , broke out of the scope of the field.  &nbsp;"The Juggernaut is coming out." Shacklebolt trembled, and immediately quietly retreated to a distance that he thought was safe.  His strength is not even as good as some high-level demons in the bottom abyss, so there is no need to fight hard.  As soon as the Sword Master came out, the demon's offensive seemed to have stalled, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the great demon Midel on the second level of the abyss.  He is the lord of the Ice Abyss, and his whole body is made of blue ice crystals, which looks crystal clear.  Facing the sword master's attack, he was the first to attack.  Middle¡¯s calculation was quite shrewd. Flamini has already died, and the Tower of Babel will definitely take over the abyss on the seventh floor in the future.  Other great demons have the opportunity to be mobilized. Maybe he can impress the Tower of Babel with his wonderful performance and upgrade himself to a deeper abyss.  Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Shacklebolt hiding far away, and Middle laughed secretly: You idiot, now is a good time to show off, but you are hiding away, it is really hopeless. Just when Middle was laughing at Shacklebolt  , the Juggernaut has arrived in front of him.  Covered in a fiery red aura, the sword master's beard and hair are flying, and his sword intent is as sharp as a killing god.  "Juggernaut Federer, your name will be known today" Middle planned to say a few words first, and then kill the Juggernaut in front of countless demons.  Before he finished speaking, the sword master's hand shook, and the sword light on the source fire sword flashed, and then dimmed again.  Midel stopped mid-sentence. He lowered his head in horror and saw blue ice water flowing out of the break in his body from the waist down.  "Wow this is impossible." A trace of fear flashed in Midel's eyes, and in the next second, it shattered into countless pieces and fell from the air.  With just one move, the sword master killed a big demon, and the city of Lagos suddenly burst into cheers.  Hope surges in everyone's hearts. Can disaster be turned into good fortune this time?  The momentum of the demon army was also suppressed by the sword master, and it became slightly restless.  "Aww" The two big demons on the third and fourth floors roared and wanted to rush up and tear the sword master apart, but were stopped by a sharp shout.  "The legendary Juggernaut is not something you can deal with. Let me do it." The one who stopped them was the Tower of Babel. The strongest demon after Flamini's death flew over with a grin, all the way to the Juggernaut.  He stopped when he was less than ten steps in front of him.  The superpowers of humans and demons faced each other, with fierce gleams in their eyes.  One wants revenge, and the other wants to protect his homeland, and will never show mercy. "Roar" The sword master took action first. If he can kill the Tower of Babel, the demon army will be leaderless, and it will be much easier to deal with it.  The strongest move is Thunderbolt, Blade Storm. The blade is so powerful that the storm sweeps across the sky. The fierce momentum is mixed with countless sword shadows, and it suddenly engulfs the body of the Tower of Babel.  "Okay, the Juggernaut is great." A chorus of cheers and cheers came from the city wall.  Only the God of War opened his eyes, and his gaze became more and more serious. He whispered to himself: "Old friend, I can't help you, be careful." In the sword blade, the figure of Babel was completely invisible, but  The sword master's expression also became serious.  He has discovered that the opponent's aura has not only not been annihilated by the sword blade, but has even become stronger.  "How could this happen?" The sword master clenched his teeth and continued to increase the intensity of his fighting spirit.  The blade of the sword spins crazily, even a mountain can be flattened. Unfortunately, the Tower of Babel is not a mountain, but an extremely terrifying demon. Compared with Flamini's arrogance and underestimation of the enemy, he is  Come prepared every time and never make the same mistake.  With a loud "boom", the sharp sword blade was broken and shattered inch by inch, and the sword master's momentum was forcefully knocked back.  A huge flower bloomed out of the fiery red.  It was a terrifying huge scarlet flower, with six petals swaying gently, and a bloody mouth in the center.  The "Flower of Evil" Sword Master looked stern.  "Wow haha" the flower opened its mouth and burst into laughter like the Tower of Babel.  This is his special skill "Flower of Evil", a flower that transforms into the incarnation of all evil in the world. The powerful shadow power flows, suppressing the sword master's momentum at once.  "Federer, you are no match for me." Tower of Babel laughed wildly, and a whirlwind of shadows instantly enveloped the Juggernaut. The shadows turned into soft tentacles and wrapped around the Juggernaut's body.  The Sword Master snorted coldly, and swung out the source fire sword, slashing it on the tentacle.  But as soon as the sword blade touched the tentacle, the sword master realized something was wrong.  The tentacles were not afraid of the sword blade, but instead rolled up, like a giant octopus, tightly wrapping around the sword master.  "Ahhhh" swordSheng struggled hard, but the tentacles became tighter and tighter, and he couldn't break free no matter what.  "Don't bother, this is the touch of shadow, you are dead." Babel smiled, "If you want to survive, tell me where Aidi is, and I might be able to spare you." "Stop dreaming."  The sword master said angrily, "When I tear this thing to pieces, I will tear you into pieces as well." "Since you are unwilling to cooperate, then die. I will slowly find Aidi," Babel said.  , it is necessary to tighten the touch of shadow.  At this moment, a light suddenly flashed in the city of Lagos, and a figure rose into the sky and floated into the air.  "Tower of Babel, the person you are looking for is here." That person exuded an indifferent temperament and seemed not to take the demon army seriously at all. It was Aidi bk

 Text Chapter 0429 Super Reversal

    Chapter 0429 Super Reversal The sudden appearance of Aidi made the Tower of Babel beam with joy.  Revenge for Flamini is just an excuse. Thinking about Flamini¡¯s heyday, the Tower of Babel was suppressed miserably.  On the seventh floor of the abyss, only Flamini has the final say, and the Tower of Babel has no status at all.  Flamini was actually disappointed by the Tower of Babel. Not to mention revenge, he even wanted to give Aidi a big gift. But this wave of demons was indeed caused by him.  The purpose is not revenge, but to complete a secret deal.  Even if countless demons will be killed or injured for this, they will not hesitate. The most important target of this transaction is Aidi. Seeing the target appear, the Tower of Babel suddenly laughed ferociously.  But he also knew how powerful Aidi was. Regardless of luck or not, the Tower of Babel would never look down upon a strong man who could kill Flamini.  Almost at the moment Aidi appeared, Babel sneered and shrank the Flower of Evil into a ball. A burst of dark light flashed all over his body. The shadow power was like a ferocious beast hidden in his body, violently pushing his body up.  It swelled up and surged ten times in an instant, transforming into a dark giant. The giant's feet were on the ground, its fists were like two hills, and it could stir up strong winds with a wave of its arms.  Such a powerful transformation is exactly Babel's ultimate form: the troll body. "Aidi, please die." Babel laughed wildly and grabbed it with two big hands.  Each of his fingers is bigger than Ai Di's body, just like a human catching flies, they are not in the same weight class at all.  Not just grabbing, a third eye suddenly appeared on Babel's forehead, shooting out a blood-red light, overwhelmingly painting the sky in blood. "Blood Domain" Babel used its domain as soon as it took action, using all its strength to  I must kill Aidi. Faced with the bloody sky, not only all the soldiers and civilians in Lagos, but also the trapped sword master and the god of war who maintained the impregnable water changed slightly.  The Tower of Babel is indeed the top demon that has been tempered in the abyss for tens of thousands of years. Once the domain comes out, the situation changes and ghosts cry, making people shudder. "Is that all? Do you think you can compete with me with the domain? Maybe I should let  See what the real realm is." Faced with the crazy attack from the Tower of Babel, Aidi didn't even blink.  Ai Di floated in mid-air, despite the blood completely engulfing him, but remained unmoved.  It wasn't until Babel's two big hands grabbed him, almost grabbing him tightly, that Aidi made any move.  A simple wave of an understatement stirred up the power of rules between heaven and earth.  In just an instant, a huge black vortex appeared in the space where Ai Di was, with countless light spots shining in it, like a bright starry sky. "Black hole field" Ai Di said lightly, opening his hands, casually  With a roll, a huge suction force suddenly appeared in the black hole, easily sucking in all the blood in the sky.  Even the Tower of Babel¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t control themselves and plunged into the black hole.  "Ah" Babel only felt that his arms entered a strange space, and dragged his body into it.  In panic, Babel didn't have time to think too much. He struggled back violently, imitating the gecko, and broke his arms with a "click".  "Whoosh", the broken arm was swallowed by the black hole and disappeared. The Tower of Babel returned to its original form, with a pale face and broken arms, stumbling backwards.  Aidi didn¡¯t even pursue the victory, as if the Tower of Babel was an insignificant opponent.  Feeling humiliated, Babel's eyes showed disbelief. He roared violently, and the withered flowers on his body fell off one by one, turning into countless black death petals, which were shot towards Ai Di crazily. "Little tricks"  Aidi didn't care.  In a flash, he disappeared from the sight of the Tower of Babel.  Only the God of War on the city wall could see Ai Di's movements clearly, but he could only track an illusory shadow.  He saw Aidi turn into a ray of light like a meteor, passing by the petals containing fatal power in an instant, and arrived in front of the Tower of Babel in an instant.  Seeing Ai Di suddenly appear in front of him, Babel's eyes widened. He could not imagine that Ai Di was so fast.  Just as he was about to summon the petals to defend himself, Ai Di had already waved his hand and chopped them out without ceremony.  In the palm of Ai Di's hand, the Earth Demon Sword made a roaring sound, and struck Babel's body fiercely. The power of the earth burst out, and there was a crisp sound of "crack, snap, snap", and Babel's body unexpectedly  The Tower of Babel was shattered into countless pieces by a single sword. The Tower of Babel turned into pieces was not dead yet, its eyes were still blinking desperately amid the pile of pieces.Suddenly a ball of black light flashed, and a huge cohesive force rolled up, gathering all the fragments together.  "Hey, there is such a treasure that can bring the dead back to life?" Ai Di was slightly surprised.  This is the life-saving magic weapon of the Tower of Babel. It contains powerful shadow power and can even change the rules and bring people back to life. Unfortunately, all the treasures are useless when encountering Ai Di.  The magic sword in Ai Di's hand was swung again, and the blade touched the black light. There was a "bang" sound, and the black light exploded and turned into countless shadow air currents.  The body fragments of the Tower of Babel also shattered together with the explosion of black light, turning into countless dusts, and were completely obliterated. The great devil of the sixth level of the abyss, the strongest person in the abyss below Flamini, in Ai  There was no resistance in front of Di. Within a few seconds, he was chopped into pieces and ground into powder. This was simply shocking. "How strong is Ai Di?" This was the only thought left in the minds of several big demons.  They all remained silent, not daring to look Ai Di in the face.  Only Shakur felt happy. Only then did he understand why Aidi had to show up. It turned out that he was confident. When he thought of his own show of loyalty just now, Shakur felt even more pleased.  It seems that this time I made the right bet, and I am going to make a fortune. "It's so awesome that Aidi seems to have completely controlled the rules." The devil's touch on the Juggernaut fell off with the death of the Tower of Babel, and he regained his freedom.  He witnessed Ai Di's stunning performance with his own eyes and was extremely shocked.  Although the Sword Master is a legendary powerhouse, he can only understand the rules. As for control, he is not yet able to achieve it.  "But top legendary powerhouses like Dharma God and Martial God have been able to control some of the rules and transform them into various fields of great power.  Once you reach this level, every move you make has endless power.  There are also huge differences between fields.  A super strong person can also have different numbers of domains depending on how much he understands and controls the rules.  For example, the Sword Master has only a few fields, but the God of War has more than a dozen fields.  As for the Dharma Saint Cruz, the number of his domains may only exceed twenty.  The realm of the Tower of Babel is also very powerful, and it also has various weird attack methods. For example, the devil's touch makes it difficult for the sword master to break free.  But Ai Di is even more powerful, and his ability has far exceeded the Juggernaut's imagination.  The Sword Master even doubted whether Ai Di had reached the peak of the legendary level. After all, he was also a legendary level strongman, and no one dared to say that he could definitely defeat the other one.  Even in the heyday of the Dharma God, it would take a lot of effort to defeat the Sword Master.  As for the Tower of Babel, it would not be easy to defeat the Sword Master without some weird means.  But Ai Di won so decisively and decisively, which made the Sword Master guess that he might have entered a higher realm. The Sword Master's guess was actually not far off. Although Ai Di is now far from the miracle of level 60  It's still one step away from the next level, but it's almost the same.  Coupled with the fact that he possesses the talent of a magic swordsman, strong mental power, and possesses countless valuable treasures, it can be said that Ai Di's current strength has exceeded that of the original game, and he can definitely be regarded as the number one person in the Eternal Continent.  What is even more terrifying is that Ai Di has understood the rules of the Eternal Continent.  At this moment, a huge and complex inscription array, which is a regular pattern, is carved in his spirit.  That complex pattern runs in Aidi's spirit, closely connecting him with the Eternal Continent.  It can be said that as long as Aidi is willing, he can use the power of rules at any time to kill any enemy.  This is actually the power that Ai Di has just gained after being in seclusion for a while. After killing the Tower of Babel with one sword, Ai Di had a feeling that he had become a transcendent existence.  His body and soul seemed to be integrated with the eternal continent. He felt that every cell in his body was full of majestic power, and his spirit was connected to the stars in the universe outside this continent. This kind of transcendence  The feeling made his understanding rise again. It took almost only a second or two, and Aidi seemed to understand more mysteries all at once.  All professional skills have been rapidly improved, reaching the pinnacle of the realm of divine craftsmen.  As long as he takes one more step forward, he will be able to successfully reach the mysterious realm of the Creator. A strong man with a miracle level and a Creator. Perhaps except for the Creator who created the Eternal Continent, there has never been anyone so amazing and talented.  The character Ai Di unknowingly created an unprecedented miracle. The change in aura on Ai Di's body made several big demons a little frightened. They looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward to challenge Ai Di.  Yes, even Flamini and the Tower of Babel died at the hands of Aidi, do you still want to go up there and die?  "Do you still want to struggle?" Ai Di shouted sternly.? He opened his hand, and countless black holes appeared around him, surrounding several big demons.  A huge suction force was generated in the black hole, pulling them to and fro, and they might be swallowed into the black hole and leave at any time.  "Spare your life," several big demons begged for mercy in horror, "This thing was completely done by the Tower of Babel and has nothing to do with us. We will return to the abyss soon, please let us go." Aidi had no expression on his face  , grab a black hole with one hand.  The mouth of the black hole was seen twisting, releasing powerful power.  Several big demons have no doubt that as long as Ai Di is willing, he can easily use the black hole to end their lives. "I can spare you, but I can't let you just make trouble and leave like this. If you want to live, you have to agree."  I have one condition." Ai Di sneered after using the black hole to scare a few timid demons.  bk

 Text Chapter 0430 The new master of the abyss

    Chapter 0430 The New Master of the Abyss As long as you can survive, not to mention one condition, even a thousand or ten thousand conditions will be fine.  The heads of several big demons were nodding like woodpeckers, without even asking what Ai Di's conditions were.  But Shacklebolt noticed Aidi's eyes glancing over and winked at him.  He immediately understood and came over with a dry cough.  "Aidi, don't think that you can bully us demons at will if you are powerful. If you are cornered, we would rather die together with you," Shacklebolt shouted angrily.  As soon as Shakir opened his mouth, the other big demons trembled in fright.  They have always looked down upon this great demon on the first level of the abyss.  Sometimes, their attitude towards Shacklebolt is not even as good as towards their high-level demons.  The abyss is such a place. Only with strength can you gain status, and only with status can you gain respect.  Shakur was bossing around on the first level, but when he reached the other levels of the abyss, he could only receive a blank stare.  Even just now, several big demons saw Shakur's timid look, and they despised him even more.  But they never expected that at this critical moment, Shakur suddenly jumped out without knowing what medicine he had taken.  "This idiot, what does he want to do?" Raphael on the fifth level of the abyss was so angry that he almost squeezed his eyes out of his sockets.  Ai Di secretly laughed in her heart, Shacklebolt was really quite smart.  He deliberately made a serious face and said: "You are Shacklebolt of the Flame Abyss. I have heard of your name for a long time. I am disrespectful." Raphael was dumbfounded. Who is Aidi? He can kill Flamini easily.  And the super strong man from the Tower of Babel, he was so respectful to Shacklebolt?  Oh my god, what's wrong with this world? It's so crazy. Shacklebolt saw the dumbfounded expressions of several big demons and felt great.  He laughed and said: "It seems that you also know my reputation, why don't you give me some face and forget it." Raphael almost cried, why forget it?  Are you seeking death by talking to Aidi like this?  Raphael had no doubt that with just Shacklebolt's little strength, Aidi could crush Shacklebolt to death with just one finger. If he still hadn't recovered from his anger, he might as well kill him as a burial object.  Thinking of the possible horrific ending, Raphael would never let Shacklebolt kill him.  He immediately shouted loudly: "Shackle, what are you talking about? You actually talked to Mr. Eddy like this, are you looking for death?" Raphael's original intention was to flatter Eddy, but he didn't expect that Shacklebolt hadn't refuted it yet.  He had already spoken coldly.  "You are Raphael, I am very dissatisfied with Shacklebolt talking like this." Raphael's face suddenly turned pale. He never expected that Eddy would admire Shacklebolt so highly. It seemed that they had a good relationship with him.  "Ithat's not what I meant." Raphael hurriedly explained. He made up his mind not to speak again, otherwise he would anger Aidi and he might not have the chance to return to the abyss.  Aidi's face looked a little better now, and she turned to Shacklebolt and said: "Dear Lord Shacklebolt, since you said so, I can forgive the demons for attacking the earthly world. But I need an explanation for this matter, and I  I want a guarantee to prevent similar things from happening in the future. If you don't agree to my conditions, I don't mind killing all the demons." Ai Di said, opening his hands, and lightning suddenly started to thunder in the originally clear sky.  Huge dark clouds enveloped the sky, and countless silver electric lights were circling and flashing in the dark clouds. Each lightning was aimed at a demon.  If Ai Di is willing, he can definitely kill an entire army of demons in an instant. This is the demeanor of a strong man who controls the power of rules. Ai Di spread his fingers slightly and showed a frightening smile to the demons.  "You must be calm," Raphael said in horror.  Almost all the demon elites of the abyss came out, and they all fell in the city of Lagos. If the entire army was destroyed, the demon clan would probably be extinct. Shakir was also a little trembling, thinking to himself, Aidi, you can just act, why are you acting?  So realistic?  But if you think about it carefully, the greater the threat Ai Di poses, the more powerful he is.  "AhemMr. Aidi, it's better to calm down. Why don't you put forward a condition and I'll listen to it. If it doesn't violate the dignity of our demon family, we can consider it." Shacklebolt said.  "Can you represent them?" Aidi pointed at Raphael and several other big demons.  Raphael nodded desperately and said: "Yes, Shacklebolt can represent us." "Okay, then I will talk to you. Come over," Aidi said lightly.  Shacklebolt raised his head and came to Ai Di's side. The breath surged in front of the two of them, forming a sound-isolating shield.  Raphael could only see them talking, but he didn't know what they were talking about, but he saw Shacklebolt's confident face.??, he was so excited that Raphael calmed down a little.  "It seems that Shakur is a trustworthy companion. The fate of the demon clan this time depends entirely on him," Raphael thought.  How did Raphael know that Shacklebolt in the shield was not fighting for the devil's interests at all, and was praising Aidi loudly.  "I didn't expect you to become so powerful. Tsk tsk. Just two years ago, you were no match for me." Shacklebolt looked Aidi up and down. Even though he had seen Aidi's power, he still didn't believe it.  I don¡¯t understand how such a young human being can control the rules between heaven and earth.  Aidi smiled slightly: "Let's not talk about it for now. I said I would repay you, and now I am." Shacklebolt is not an idiot. He has already understood what Aidi means: "You want to support me as the Lord of the Abyss.  ?" "That's right. My condition is simple, let you rule the abyss. In this way, the ground and the abyss of the Eternal Continent will become our sphere of influence.  ." Ai Di said.  Aidi and Shacklebolt didn¡¯t know each other before they started fighting, and they had a relationship after they became partners.  In the previous duel between Eddie and Ricken, Shacklebolt risked his life to show up to support him. This time, he sent a clone to remind Eddie to escape. He is definitely a good friend.  Since Shacklebolt is a good enough friend, Aidi won't be stingy.  He was determined to hand over the abyss to Shacklebolt so that they could take care of each other in the future.  Shakur was not too happy, but said with a little worry: "The abyss is different from the earthly world. There are no rules or principles in the abyss, it depends entirely on strength. Even if I can become the Lord of the Abyss, I may not be able to convince the public.  Especially these big demons, they will never be obedient." "This is very simple, I will help you." Ai Di smiled, "As long as I am here, they will not dare to do anything for decades.  And I have several prepared potions here that are very effective in the cultivation of the demon clan. As long as you insist on taking them and practice diligently, I guarantee that your strength will be greatly improved. "Shakel's eyes lit up: "  Wow haha, Ai Di, you have thought of all this for me. In that case, let¡¯s work together.¡± ¡°Also, I want to know the truth of this incident.¡± Ai Di.  He said, "After you become the Lord of the Abyss, you will investigate this matter for me." "No problem, I'll take care of this. Is there anything else?" Shaker asked.  "There's one more thing. I need to find the magic swords lost by the magic swordsmen. You have so many demons under your hands, so don't use them in vain." Ai Di grinned.  The shield opened, and Aidi came out with a sullen face and Shacklebolt.  Raphael's breathing suddenly became heavy, and his whole body began to tremble.  He knew very well that the fate of the demon clan was in Shacklebolt's hands. If he failed to negotiate, the demons would be doomed. Aidi stayed where he was, and Shacklebolt returned to Raphael, sighing first.  One breath.  Raphael's heart sank as Shakur sighed, and he said with a sad face: "How is it?" "Things are difficult to handle, and the conditions he proposed are difficult to accept." Shakur said.  "We can negotiate on any terms," ??Raphael said, "What are the terms?" "Aidi said that he didn't believe that the devil could stay contentedly, and that he must find a trustworthy devil to be the Lord of the Abyss, otherwise he would be swept away.  Abyss." Shacklebolt shrugged.  The big demons sweeping the abyss all took a breath. If someone else said such a thing, they would definitely sneer at it, but Ai Di has the confidence to say such a thing and the ability to do such a thing. They can't imagine that if  If Ai Di really kills the demon army, and then goes for a walk in the abyss, it is hard to say whether the demon clan will still exist in the Eternal Continent.  "No, we must choose a Lord of the Abyss who Aidi can trust." Raphael held his head and said, "Who should we choose?" Almost immediately, everyone's eyes fell on Shacklebolt.  "Shaqur, this important task will be left to you. Please be the Lord of the Abyss, and we will assist you well," Raphael said.  "I'm just a lord on the first level of the abyss, I don't have that ability." Shacklebolt was happy in his heart, but he still declined.  "Don't refuse. Now is the critical point of life and death for the demon clan. You must shoulder this responsibility." Without any explanation, Raphael made his decision.  In fact, Raphael also wants to be the Lord of the Abyss, but now there are many crises and he is unable to compete with Aidi.  In desperation, he decided to let Shacklebolt make a transition first, and then take back the Lord of the Abyss when the crisis is over. "In that case, I will take his place temporarily." Shacklebolt said reluctantly.     AlthoughThe time and place were not quite right, but with the recommendation of several big demons, Shacklebolt immediately took office as the new Lord of the Abyss.  Ai Di was of course very satisfied with this, and the next step was the retreat of the demon army.  It was fierce when it came, but it was a mess when it left. Humanity has successfully defended against this wave of demons. The city of Lagos was filled with joy and fell into a festive carnival.  In the carnival atmosphere, Aidi was not too happy.  He still had that question in his mind: Why did the Dharma God create this wave of demons? Is it of any benefit to him?  After racking his brains to think about it, Aidi didn't come up with any answer. It seems that he still has to wait for the results of Shacklebolt's investigation bk

 Text Chapter 0431 A deeper abyss

    Chapter 431 A Deeper Abyss Time passed quickly, and a few months passed in the blink of an eye.  As time has passed over the huge threat posed by the demonic tide to people, Lagos has long since returned to peace.  But underneath the seemingly peaceful life, there are still undercurrents surging.  Ordinary people have no idea that under the ground where they live, in the grand sewer project, demons come and go almost every day.  Lagos is like a world divided into two halves, humans and demons underground, living in peace and harmony.  The reason for this situation was naturally the cooperation between Aidi and Shacklebolt. With the support of Aidi, Shacklebolt soon took control of the actual power of the abyss and cultivated a group of his own forces.  He used his authority to help Aidi search for the whereabouts of the magic sword in various parts of the Eternal Continent. At the same time, he was also actively investigating the truth behind the Demon Tide incident.  On this day, a demon messenger stood in front of Ai Di.  This was his first time delivering a message to Shacklebolt, and it was also his first time seeing Aidi up close. He was both respectful and afraid of this "terrible Aidi" who had a terrible reputation among demons.  "Dear Mr. Aidi, this is a letter from the Lord of the Abyss." The messenger said tremblingly, and the hand that handed the letter was trembling.  "Am I that scary?" Ai Di shrugged, feeling helpless.  Why does every messenger look like this?  Shakur once complained to Aidi that almost no messenger could deliver letters to Aidi more than three times in a row.  Because there is an invisible temperament in Aidi, all demons will be greatly oppressed as long as they get close to him, and their souls will collapse after a few times.  Ai Di has actually tried his best to restrain his aura, but since he took control of the rules, no matter how suppressed, the powerful power will be invisibly distributed around the body, forming a natural protective field.  Aidi has no choice but to accept new faces one after another.  Shakur¡¯s letter is stored in a mysterious crystal, which is blessed with a seal unique to the Great Demon.  If you don't know how to crack it and want to forcefully access the contents, it will only cause the crystal to explode.  Ai Di¡¯s fingers lightly touched the crystal, and rows of text appeared. The information in it made Ai Di¡¯s eyes light up.  "There are clues. It's very important. You must go to the seventh floor." The signature below is Shacklebolt. Although the information is very simple, it is enough for Aidi to understand its meaning.  It has been several months since Shacklebolt became the Lord of the Abyss, and his most important job during this period has been to investigate the truth about the Demonic Tide.  Although the Tower of Babel was dead, the Dharma God was nowhere to be seen, and Raphael had no knowledge of it, some clues were still found through a blanket search by Shacklebolt's henchmen.  Aidi had already told Shacklebolt to notify him immediately if there were any clues, so Shacklebolt did not dare to neglect and immediately sent someone to deliver a message to Aidi.  Looking at the words "matter of great importance", Ai Di felt a little uneasy in her heart.  What is the answer that allows the Tower of Babel and the God of Law to change the rules at all costs and launch a wave of demons?  An hour later, Aidi and the messenger were already walking in the sewers of Lagos.  This magnificent project could no longer shock Ai Di, but she was a little excited about the fact that she was about to enter the deepest abyss.  When he first played the game, Ai Di had only explored the fifth level of the abyss at most.  Now that I have the opportunity to directly enter the seventh level, I am still a distinguished guest of the demon clan. The two situations are really different.  Aidi passed through the space barrier and successfully entered the first level of the flame abyss. Shacklebolt was already waiting here in person.  "Haha, my dear Aidi, you are finally here." Shaker came up enthusiastically and grabbed Aidi's hands, shaking them vigorously.  The affectionate feeling was so enviable in the eyes of a group of demon subordinates around him.  Who doesn¡¯t know that Aidi is a super strong man on the Eternal Continent, and his reputation has now surpassed that of Cassis, the God of War, and is directly chasing the French Saint Cruz!  Shacklebolt was originally just the Lord of the Flame Abyss, but now he has become the Lord of the Abyss just because he fell in love with Aidi!  "If we can perform better and get favored by Ai Di, maybe we will have a bright future!" A group of demons secretly cheered up.  Under the guidance of Shacklebolt, Aidi went all the way down from the Flame Abyss. It took him a full day to enter the seventh level of the abyss.  The abyss on the seventh level is also called the deepest abyss. The demons living here are at least high-level demons above level 35.  Among them, the Flame Guard and the Abyss Mammoth are the best, with a full strength of level 45, even stronger than the current Shacklebolt.  The seventh level of the abyss has been the territory of the Lord of the Abyss throughout history.  Unless other big demons want toFight the authority of the Lord of the Abyss, otherwise you would not dare to step here.  The place that Flamini once ruled for tens of thousands of years has now become Shaker's territory.  As soon as he entered the seventh level, he proudly said to Ai Di: "Look at what I have here, it is more beautiful than the palace on the earth!"  surprise.  There was no blazing hellfire in his imagination, no rancid smell, no ghostly wind and gloomy atmosphere.  What caught Aidi's eyes was the endless desert!  And in the center of the yellow sand, there is a magnificent palace. Not to mention the palace of the Fire Nation, even the palace of the Roman Empire is beyond its reach.  The palace covers an area of ??tens of kilometers. From a distance, it blends in with the yellow sand, as if it were made of pure gold.  But when Ai Di got closer, she realized that it was really made of gold!  "If you are short of money, I will give you a pillar to spend it on." Shacklebolt said proudly, "I never thought that our demon clan is so rich that we can actually build such a big palace with gold. It's so cool.  !¡± Aidi smiled bitterly, Shacklebolt really looked like a nouveau riche.  "Okay, stop showing off the gold. Where are the clues you mentioned?" Ai Di asked directly as he walked into the palace to drive away the other demons.  Shacklebolt's face became very ugly, and he whispered: "Aidi, this matter is really weird!" "What's so weird, tell me slowly." Aidi already knew that this matter  Things are never as simple as they seem.  The God of Dharma is unpredictable and behaves strangely. He has disappeared like a gust of wind since making a five-year agreement. However, whether he is provoking a war for the Supreme Scepter or changing the rules to launch a wave of demons, his traces are hidden behind it.  There are still more than two years left before the agreement with the God of Law. Although Ai Di¡¯s strength has improved several levels, he still regards the God of Law as a formidable opponent.  No matter who it is, they will be more careful when facing the Dharma God, let alone Ai Di.  If he didn't figure out the secret of the God of Law, Aidi wouldn't even be able to sleep well.  "Forget it, I can't tell clearly, I'll take you to see it." Shacklebolt said, cautiously releasing his breath and exploring the surroundings.  "Don't worry, there's no movement." Ai Di has already expanded the area, and there is no sign of any demon within a few hundred meters. There is no need to worry about the secret being leaked.  "Follow me." Shakur stood up and led Aidi into his bedroom.  This bedroom was also made entirely of gold, with countless jewels inlaid on the walls. Aidi doubted whether it was really possible to sleep in a place like this.  I saw Shacklebolt reaching out and moving on a wall, touching a certain mechanism.  A piece of ground next to the bed slowly moved away, revealing a hole.  "There is a secret room below, and all the clues are inside." Shacklebolt went down first, followed by Aidi.  The secret room was not beaten, it was neatly tidied.  Shacklebolt took out a box and said to Aidi: "It's all in there, see for yourself." Aidi opened the box and saw a roll of parchment, a crystal and a smaller box.  The crystal is sealed using a special technique, and there is a special inscription array on the small box.  "The parchment and crystal were found from the palace of the Tower of Babel, and the box was found from Flamini's relics. I have already seen the parchment. It is a map of the abyss, but the strange thing is  I've searched all over the Seven Abyss, but this place doesn't exist!" Shacklebolt said.  "You can't be mistaken, right?" Ai Di unfolded the parchment and immediately felt an ancient aura from it.  That breath seemed to come from tens of thousands of years ago, spanning the long river of time and the ultimate vicissitudes of life!  "What an ancient map" Ai Di looked at the simply sketched lines on it, and could vaguely see that there was a huge cave in the center, with a scarlet symbol drawn on it.  Judging from the rest of the map, it looks like you have to walk through a long passage to enter the cave.  "How could such a thing be wrong? My men searched every corner of the abyss and could not find such a place. I doubt this is a map of the world." Shacklebolt said.  "You'll know after you try it." Ai Di said, swiping in the air with his hand, and a thin thread fell on the scarlet symbol on the parchment.  "What are you doing?" Shacklebolt asked curiously when he saw the filament shaking slightly.  "I can't tell clearly at the moment. You just need to know that this filament can guide you to the location of this place on the map." Ai Di said.  This is one of Aidi¡¯s super skills after mastering the rules. It can only locate the direction, but cannot find it accurately. Otherwise, there is no need to let the devilPeople all over the world are looking for the magic sword.  The filament shone with colorful light and kept swinging back and forth. After a moment, the filament suddenly stopped and pointed one end to the ground, and the light was extinguished.  Seeing the thin thread pointing to the ground, Shacklebolt asked blankly: "What does this mean?" A trace of surprise flashed in Aidi's eyes: "He means that the location of this cave is below!" "Down here? Here.  It's already the seventh level of the abyss. There's nothing else below." Shacklebolt said angrily, "This thing doesn't work at all!" "How do you know there's nothing on the seventh level? It might be under our feet.  There is a deeper abyss below!" Ai Di showed a confident smile, as if he saw the dawn of the puzzle being solved.  (To be continued, if you can predict what will happen next

 Text Chapter 0432 The catastrophe fifteen thousand years ago

    The Omnipotence of Another World Chapter 0432: The catastrophe 15,000 years ago continues to be stubborn. In the vast desert on the seventh level of the abyss, there is an oasis.  A clear lake is full of vitality surrounded by green trees.  If it weren't for the yellow sand all around, it would be hard to imagine that this place is a barren land.  Two lights and shadows passed through the air, it was Eddy and Shacklebolt.  Ai Di held the parchment in his hand, and the filaments attached to it were shaking constantly.  Although the specific location cannot be determined, judging from the direction of the filament, the location on the parchment should be nearby.  "Over there!" Ai Di's pupils shrank imperceptibly when he caught a glimpse of the oasis.  He speeded up and landed on the lakeside of the oasis.  Shacklebolt followed him panting, and kept complaining: "Hey, can you stop flying so fast? I can't even catch you." Aidi smiled at him, pointed at the oasis and said: "  "What is this place?" "This is my natural bathroom." Shacklebolt said proudly, "Of course the majestic Lord of the Abyss will have some privileges!" "Okay, don't brag about how old this place is.  "History?" Aidi asked.  Shacklebolt shook his head: "How could I know such a thing? If I hadn't become the Lord of the Abyss, I would never have been able to come to the seventh level of the Abyss in my life!" "Find a demon who is familiar with this place and ask him to come over immediately." Ai  Di looked at the filaments that were bending downward on the parchment. In fact, he already had a guess in his mind, but he still needed some evidence to verify his judgment.  Although Shakur likes to brag, he is still very efficient in doing things.  Half an hour later, an old devil came over with a dusty face.  This old devil is really right.  His blue-gleaming face was covered with deep wrinkles, and his already ferocious face looked like a dried apple core, adding to the spookiness.  "Greetings to the Lord of the Abyss, Mr. Aidi!" The old demon saluted very respectfully, "What do you want to see me for?" "This is the oldest demon on the seventh floor of the abyss. He is already 20,000 years old. He  Call him Sammy. If you have any questions, just ask him." Shaker said.  Twenty thousand live!  Aidi looked at the old demon in front of him in surprise. This guy could be used as a walking dictionary of the abyss.  "Sammy, have you been living in the abyss for 20,000 years?" Aidi asked.  Sami nodded, two rays of light flashed in his turbid old eyes, seeming to recall his youthful years: "Yes, I have been on the seventh level of the abyss since I was born. I think we blue blood demons were on the seventh level back then.  A large clan on the upper level, in its heyday there were three high-level demons above level 45!¡± Aidi knew that there were many smaller races among the demons, and there was fierce competition between them.  In such a place where demons gather, a race must stick together to avoid being destroyed by other races.  From Sammy's words, you can hear that he has a strong sense of racial honor.  "You must be familiar with the seventh floor. In that case, can you tell me the origin of this oasis?" Aidi asked.  "You're asking about this oasis?" Sami grinned, "Then you're asking the right person. I happened to witness the creation of this oasis." "Oh," Ai Di's eyes flashed with a glint, and she was slightly excited.  .  "That was fifteen thousand years ago, less than two months before the death of the Demon King" Sammy said.  "Wait a minute." Aidi interrupted Sami, "What's going on with the death of the Demon King?" "Oh, you're not a demon, and you haven't experienced those years. No wonder you don't even know about such a major thing."  Sami said proudly, "In the original abyss, the strongest person was not the Lord of the Seven Abyss, but the Demon King. But more than fifteen thousand years ago, the Demon King had a fight with a mysterious guy and died.  Lost it." Although Sami said it lightly, Aidi could imagine the stormy waves.  The Demon King of the Abyss was killed. Who was his opponent?  Then Sami said again: "After the death of the Demon King, our demon clan was in panic all day long, thinking that the mysterious guy would smooth out the abyss. But after waiting and waiting, the mysterious guy didn't show up, so we thought he must have suffered too.  He was seriously injured and might even be dead, so he felt relieved. But not long after that, something strange happened on the seventh floor of the abyss, and that's when the oasis appeared! "Ai Di knew that the highlight of the story was about to begin.  Hold your breath and listen carefully.  Sami continued: "I still remember that it was my turn to be on duty that day. I was only over five thousand years old at that time, and I was still a young man. All the hard work was assigned to me. I was dozing that day,  When he was in a daze, he was awakened by a huge shaking. "Sammy's face"A flash of fear flashed through him. Even if fifteen thousand years had passed, the scene at that time still shocked him.  "I thought that the abyss was going to be destroyed, because I had never felt such a strong vibration, as if the whole abyss was being grabbed and shaken vigorously. I even thought that I had turned into a piece of ice in a wine bottle and was about to be destroyed.  "It was shaken to pieces!" "There was a similar shaking in the abyss before, when the Demon King fought with the mysterious guy, but compared to this time, it was not worth mentioning. Not only was it shaking, but I also saw it.  I saw a ray of light, and later I heard that the light came from the above world, penetrated all the abyss, and rushed into the seventh layer. Think about it, how powerful it is!" Sami pointed with an exaggerated expression.  The way.  "Break through the seven abyss!" Ai Di clicked his tongue.  Even if he is able to control the rules now, it will not be easy to do so.  A being with such powerful power is probably not a human being.  "What happened next?" Seeing Sami stop, Aidi couldn't help but ask.  This catastrophic event 15,000 years ago might be related to the answer that Ai Di has been searching for!  Sami smiled bitterly and pointed around: "Do you think the seventh level of the abyss was originally like this? In fact, it was originally full of oases and was the most comfortable place in the abyss, but it was all destroyed that time!  "You mean, the desert on the seventh floor of the abyss was caused by that time?" Aidi asked in surprise.  "That's right!" Sami said decisively, "I was still awake when that ray of light came in from above my head. I vaguely saw that it was a fiery red light, with a small black dot in the center of the light. Still  Before I could see clearly, I was knocked unconscious. "When I woke up, I found myself lying on a desert. I thought I was thrown into the abyss of the fourth level, but I saw other demons.  You know, I didn¡¯t leave the seventh floor, but the seventh floor completely changed its appearance.¡± Sami said bitterly, ¡°It was that light that turned the originally beautiful seventh floor into this yellow sandy ground.  Looks like this!" "What about this oasis?" Aidi asked doubtfully.  "After that time, we searched everywhere on the seventh floor to see if there were any traces of that light. We searched and searched but didn't find that light, but we found this oasis. On the entire seventh floor, there was only this one  The oasis was preserved and not destroyed," Sammy said.  "That's it." Ai Di suddenly realized. He looked at the lake, and his previous judgment became more certain.  Judging from the guide of the filament, the red dot on the parchment should be around here.  The sudden existence of this oasis and Sammy's memories also made Aidi firm on this idea.  It seems that there must be a secret underneath this oasis!  Sammy left, leaving only Eddy and Shakur in the oasis.  The new Lord of the Abyss seemed to have noticed Ai Di's thoughts. He pointed at the oasis and said, "Hey, this is the only good place on the seventh floor of the abyss. You don't want to destroy it, do you?" Ai Di smiled and asked.  : "Don't you want to know what's hidden down here? Such a strong light turns the entire seventh floor into a desert. It cannot destroy this area alone. Maybe there is some huge treasure!" Shaker blinked.  , it is obviously difficult to resist the temptation of heavy treasures.  He glanced at the oasis with pain, and finally said helplessly: "Okay, okay, I will believe you just once! What are you going to do?" "It's very simple, just one word: dig!" Aidi shrugged.  With the strength of Aidi and Shacklebolt, of course there is no need to actually dig it.  Ai Di, who had mastered the rules, didn't even need to move his hands at all. He just relied on his mental power to transform a big hand in the air. The water in the lake violently turbulent. With the big hand grabbing the void, a lake was formed.  The water was like a piece of transparent pudding, slowly breaking away from the ground and floating into the air.  The bottom of the lake is exposed, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything weird about it.  As Aidi and Shacklebolt walked down, the filaments on the parchment began to stir again, like a hunting dog that had smelled the scent of prey, shaking non-stop.  "What are we going to do now?" Sha Laoer asked confused.  "Nonsense, of course it's excavating. Will the treasure come out on its own?" Ai Di said and opened his hand, and a spiral airflow appeared in front of him.  The tip of the air flow was like a huge drill bit, piercing the bottom of the lake fiercely. The soil and sand were immediately crushed by grinding and impact, and with a "buzzing" sound, the excavation work began.  Ai Di¡¯s mental power is as powerful as the sea, and he can control the power of rules. He does not need to use his hands at all, but only occasionally corrects the direction of the airflow drilling.  Shakur stood aside blankly, his face turning green and red. He was obviously still distressed about this "bathroom". Unknowingly, the excavation had been going on for two hours.  Strong air currents are already at the bottom of the lakeA huge tunnel was drilled that was three meters wide and two hundred meters deep.  Even after digging so deep, they only found dirt and gravel, not even a trace of treasure.  Ai Di was not idle during this time. He was busy cracking the crystal and the small box.  The crystal found with the parchment obviously stores very important information. If the seal on it can be cracked, maybe we can figure out the location recorded on the parchment.  The seal on the crystal is very delicate, with at least twenty traps. Anyone who wants to crack it will only need to accidentally touch the trap, which will not only cause the crystal to self-destruct, but also suffer the backlash of the magic hidden in it.  "It's a pity that no matter how exquisite the seal is, it is just a child's toy in the hands of the inscription master Ai Di. It can only cost him a little time at most and cannot stop him at all.  "Shua" Following Ai Di's fingers, he cracked the last trap on the seal. The crystal no longer had any defense at all, and was completely exposed to Ai Di.  Ai Di tried to input a bit of mental power, and the crystal shot out a ray of light, forming a virtual figure in front of Ai Di.  ¡°Dharma God!¡± Seeing this figure, Aidi and Shaker exclaimed in unison.  It is indeed the God of Dharma, and Aidi will never forget his unruly look.  I saw the Dharma God sitting on a chair and said in a commanding tone: "Tower of Babel, I have an important instruction for you, go and do it immediately"

 Text Chapter 0433 Mithril Cage

    Omnipotence in Another World Chapter 0433: The Mithril Cage Continues to Be Stubborn The image in the crystal is so lifelike, as if the God of Law really appeared in front of Aidi and Shaker.  The arrogance on his face and the condescending indifferent attitude will never be forgotten by Aidi.  Ai Di still remembers the first time he saw the Dharma God. He was so oppressed by the opponent that he had no power to resist.  If the Dharma God wanted to kill him at that time, it would be very easy.  But now the situation has been reversed, Ai Di is not afraid of the Dharma God at all.  Also in control of the rules, Ai Di understands the true meaning of the rules of the entire Eternal Continent. He breathes and shares the same fate with this world, which cannot be competed by the law gods.  However, Ai Di always has an inexplicable intuition, and the God of Law seems to have some powerful support.  He is like a phantom floating in time and space, coming and going without a trace, holding a huge secret.  Now, Aidi believes that this secret is slowly being unveiled, and the information stored in this crystal is the first step.  "Tower of Babel, I have opened several space barriers in the Millennium Mountains, and I have also made changes in the rules of the above world. I want you to immediately lead the demons in the abyss into the world and attack Lagos. As for the reason  , you don¡¯t need to know.¡± The Dharma God in the image showed an incomprehensible smile, and he could actually release an irresistible momentum through the image.  Shacklebolt was shocked by the momentum and couldn't help but tremble all over. He muttered in a low voice: "This guy is so scary, I can't help but obey his orders!" "Of course, he is the God of Law." Aidi  He said calmly.  After all, Shakur only has close to epic level strength and has almost no resistance to the aura of the Dharma God. Only when he reaches the realm of Sword Master, War God or Aidi can he remain unmoved.  "But why did he do this? What good does it do to him?" Shaker was puzzled.  "You'll know after you listen." Ai Di said.  The content in the crystal was not over yet. The Dharma God paused and said: "Don't worry, I won't let you do this in vain. I have sent the map you want along with the crystal. As for whether I can find it?"  Guy, it's your business." The image gradually disappeared, and this was all the content in the crystal.  Shacklebolt was confused and asked: "What did he say? Who was that guy talking about?" Before Aidi could answer, he suddenly twitched his nose a few times: "What is this smell?" Aidi also smelled it.  When it came to the smell, it was a smell coming from the ground, permeating the air vaguely.  It tasted very weird, as if someone was roasting a tender leg of lamb and ended up burning it.  At this moment, a harsh friction sound came from the tunnel at the bottom of the lake. It seemed that the air flow during the excavation had encountered some hard object and was blocked.  Aidi raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "I dug it!" Shaker also widened his eyes: "Haha, let me see what treasures there are!" They walked to the tunnel entrance and looked down. Black  The bottom of the lacquered walls shone with streaks of light, which were emitted when the air flow was dispersed.  Both Aidi and Shacklebolt can easily see in the dark. They can see very clearly. What blocks the airflow is a silver-white barrier.  "Mithril!" Ai Di is a mining master and can recognize the origin of the silver object at a glance.  Mithril is known as one of the three eternally hard minerals. Not only is the quantity of the ore extremely rare, but the smelting process is also very difficult.  Without the means of a mining master, it would be difficult to process mithril ore even if it is obtained.  The piece of mithril in front of you has obviously been processed by special means to form a barrier.  Moreover, the edge of the mithril barrier is submerged into the soil, and it is unknown how wide the coverage is.  With a thought, Aidi directed the airflow to expand to both sides, and soon a huge cave with a width of a hundred meters was opened against the metal surface of the mithril barrier.  Even so, the end of the mithril barrier is still not visible.  "My God, how big is this and what is it used for?" Shacklebolt asked Aidi before he realized that such a vast piece of mithril was worth more than his golden palace.  His eyes gleamed greedily, and he looked like he wanted to take a bite of the mithril.  "You can think of it as a box, or a cage. There should be something important protected underneath." Ai Di said.  "You said this thing is very hard, but why do I smell a paste?" Shacklebolt stepped on the mithril barrier and stamped it several times.  Mithril didn't react at all, but his foot bones almost shattered.  "Because mithril also has a special feature, which is that it has good breathability. Maybe there is a living thing underneath." Ai Di showed a smile, and he found that he was getting closer and closer to the truth of the secret.  &nbsp; "Living creature! Do you think there is someone locked up here?" Shacklebolt was startled.  "Maybe it's a demon. Anyway, you'll know after you open it and take a look." Ai Di said.  "How do you want to open it?" Shacklebolt hurriedly stepped aside, fearing that Aidi would hurt himself if he used violence.  "I have said that Mithril has very good ventilation, because there are many extremely tiny pores in the structure of Mithril. These pores are too small and cannot be destroyed by ordinary attacks, but if the power of rules is used  , it¡¯s very simple,¡± Aidi said while leaving traces on the mithril with his hands.  Hundreds of traces formed an inscription array floating on the mithril. As Ai Di muttered words, the inscription array fell down.  "Hiss, hiss" There was a strange sound, and Shacklebolt watched helplessly as a hole formed in the solid mithril being corroded.  The thickness of the mithril barrier was three meters. Unfortunately, under the influence of the inscription array, it was penetrated with almost no effort.  When the mithril barrier was penetrated, Ai Di's eyes suddenly flashed with surprise. He grabbed the curious Shacklebolt and stepped aside.  Before Shacklebolt could figure out what was happening, he saw a burst of fire shooting out of the mithril hole!  Fortunately, Aidi reacted in advance and pulled Shakur away, otherwise the scorching fire would have directly engulfed Shakur.  Although Shacklebolt is now the nominal Lord of the Abyss, his strength has not improved much compared to before.  And even though he had always been the best demon at controlling fire, he didn't have any confidence in the face of such ferocious fire.  When Shakur looked back in shock, he saw a scene he would never forget.  The soil behind him had been completely shattered, and a large hole led straight to the ground.  Ai Di controlled the airflow and took several hours to dig out the tunnel. This fire was completed in an instant. Such power was really unimaginable to Shacklebolt.  "This what kind of power is this?" Shakur asked incoherently. He was already stunned.  If Aidi hadn't pulled him out, he would have turned into ashes now.  "A force that neither you nor I can resist." Ai Di was also frightened.  Even if he could control the rules, he still didn't have the confidence to completely resist this extremely fierce fire.  Fortunately, there was only a flash of fire, and the Mithril Cave calmed down after that, only the smell of paste became stronger and stronger.  "Hey, do you think we will see someone roasting a leg of lamb when we go in?" Shaker curled his lips and said.  "Stop talking nonsense." Aidi rolled her eyes at Shacklebolt and released a mage's eye.  Use this fragile spell to test and see if there is any danger in the Mithril Cave.  The Eye of the Mage wandered to the entrance of the hole and dove in.  Aidi's spirit is connected to the Mage's Eye, and he can see the scene inside through it.  "This is it!" When the first picture was transmitted back by the Mage's Eye, Ai Di was stunned.  After Mithril, there is an extremely vast space, with thick Mithril barriers all around the edges.  On the mithril barrier, there is a hole every one meter away, from which a stream of fire like just now is emitted. A rough calculation shows that there are tens of thousands of them!  Ai Di¡¯s inscription array happened to corrode a hole, so it was counterattacked by the fire.  The other firelights were pointed at an altar in the center of the space.  It's hard for Ai Di to imagine what exactly is being burned by so many and powerful fires?  The altar in the center looks very ordinary, it seems to be made of stones.  On the top of the altar, where countless firelights were aimed, there was a shocking scene!  It was a physical shelf. A creature whose face could not be seen clearly was tied to it by several fiery red chains, and all the firelight fell on him.  The temperature of these firelights was extremely high, and the "sizzling" burning tore apart his skin and flesh, emitting a pungent burnt smell.  But in the next second, the torn flesh and blood gathered together again, as if they had never been injured.  "Tearing apart and gathering together, this creature was tortured by tens of thousands of fires in a cycle. He should be suffering from huge pain, but he just lowered his head and said nothing, as if he was used to it!"  Just when Aidi was stunned, the creature suddenly raised its head, revealing a pale face.  Through the eyes of the mage, Ai Di actually saw a smile on his face, and at the same time, a faint voice came into Ai Di's spirit.  "Ai Di. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Come in, my dear friend." The voice naturally came from that weird creature. Ai Di was stunned for a while, wondering how the other party knewSay your name.  Huge curiosity enveloped Ai Di, and he finally made up his mind to meet this mysterious guy for a while to see who he really was!  Seeing Eddie planning to go in, Shakur said in surprise: "Hey, what's inside?" "I don't know either. You wait for me here. If there is no danger, I will call you. If there is danger, you will  Run for your life." Aidi said and got in resolutely.  Shakur could not help but tremble as he watched Aidi disappear.  He has a keen intuition that he is not qualified to participate in the following things!

 Text Chapter 0434 The Creator¡¯s Answer

    Chapter 0434 The Creator¡¯s Answer In the mithril space, countless fires crisscross the space. If one accidentally touches it, no matter how powerful the body is, it will immediately turn into ashes.  Fortunately, Ai Di had eaten a fruit that enhanced fire resistance, prepared some potion in his arms, and opened a source fire shield, which made him feel better.  Despite this, Ai Di still had to be careful when walking through the firelight.  Walking through the firelight and feeling the high-temperature power inside, it was truly unimaginable for Ai Di.  How did the creature on the altar survive the torture of such high fever? What kind of powerful enemy did he provoke that would use such cruel methods to deal with him?  All the mysteries will be revealed soon.  Ai Di finally came to the edge of the altar with some excitement and excitement.  The creature kept staring at Ai Di's actions. When Ai Di came to him, he grinned: "You are indeed the person I like. In just a few years, you have such a powerful power, even  I'm really happy to be able to control the rules. " "Wait a minute, it seems you should tell me who you are first." Ai Di heard something wrong from the creature's words.  Why does this guy seem to know me so well?  "Let me introduce, my name is Pan Heng, and I am the creator of this planet." The creature said with a smile.  "What did you say?" Ai Di could hardly believe her ears.  Since taking control of the rules, Aidi has also had doubts.  It stands to reason that he has entered a realm beyond mortals and has come into contact with the essence of rules, but he has never been aware of the existence of the Creator.  Every planet has a creator. Whether it is the Black Sky Demon God or Pan Zhen of the Bright Planet, he is the strongest person on the planet.  But on the Eternal Continent, Ai Di found no trace of the Creator.  Although this mysterious creator left a lot of information in the magic sword and artifact, he disappeared again.  This thing is very strange and has always bothered Ai Di.  He could only think that his control over the rules had not reached a certain standard, so he was turned a blind eye by the Creator.  But what Aidi never expected was that in a huge mithril cage underground on the seventh level of the abyss, a creature claiming to be the Creator could be seen. This is too incredible. "You don't believe it?" See  Ai Di's expression made Pan Heng smile.  Aidi shook his head and said: "Of course I won't believe it. If you are really the Creator, prove it to me." "It's very simple. I know your original name is Xu Fei, and you are a player in a game called Eternal Gate.  You were originally a level 59 mage, and you traveled to the Eternal Continent because you ate a magic swordsman fruit. Am I right?" Pan Heng said slowly, and what he said shocked Ai Di.  "How do you know this?" Aidi asked in surprise.  "It's very simple, because I created the Eternal Gate game, and the Magic Swordsman Fruit is the time-travel condition I set. If anyone swallows that fruit, he will time-travel to the Eternal Continent." Pan Heng revealed a hint  Smiling, "In the end, it brought you, I am very satisfied with you." Ai Di stared at Pan Heng in surprise. There was no flaw in the other person's words. In fact, except for Ai Di himself, this huge secret was not even the most secret.  Neither does close Rachel.  In the flash of lightning, Ai Di had two guesses. One was that Pan Heng was really the Creator, and things were really as he said, and he was brought into this world by him.  Another way is that Pan Heng can see through his own thoughts and memories. No matter which one it is, it is too scary. Ai Di's mind was spinning, and he said: "For the time being, I think you made the game of Eternal Gate, and so did I.  "I was brought into this world by you, but why did you do this?" Pan Heng smiled slightly: "It's a long story, starting from """. If you don't mind, can you give me a bite first?  Drink water. I haven¡¯t drunk water for fifteen thousand years. I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± This request is not too much. Ai Di looked through the space ring and found that there was no water but wine.  "Can I have wine?" Ai Di handed the wine bag to Pan Heng's mouth.  "That's great." Pan Heng laughed, put his mouth to it and drank a few big sips.  "The dwarf's ale, eh, not bad." Pan Heng drank the entire bag of wine and then said with satisfaction.  "Can we talk now?" Aidi asked.  Pan Heng yawned: "As long as you don't think this story is too long and smelly, I'm willing to tell you." A glint flashed in his eyes, and his tone suddenly became cold, and even Ai Di felt like he was surrounded by  The temperature dropped rapidly.  At this moment, the tens of thousands of flames around seemed to have received some instructionsThe speed of the shot towards Pan Heng was almost doubled.  "Puff puff puff puff" In just a moment, Pan Heng was beaten into a sieve by the fire.  But just a second later, the riddled body healed again and returned to its pale appearance.  "You see, I have lived like this for fifteen thousand years. Every second I will be attacked by tens of thousands of fires. The feeling of my body being torn apart and healed again is really unbearable. But  As time goes by, if it doesn't hurt so much, it will become uncomfortable." Pan Heng laughed strangely, with a ferocious look on his face, "If one day I can escape, I will definitely not let go of the person who framed me.  "Two bastards" Ai Di frowned, and he could see that Pan Heng was filled with hatred.  Although it was still unclear what Pan Heng had experienced, Ai Di thought of Amanda who was buried in the dark pupils for no reason.  There seems to be a slight similarity between them "Okay, I won't scare you anymore, let me tell you my story. As I said, I am the creator of this planet, and all the rules are made by me.  I can turn my hand into clouds and rain, and I have no rivals on this planet," said Pan Heng.  Ai Di nodded, the Creator should be an invincible existence on a planet, otherwise there would be no power to uphold the rules.  Ai Di had already understood this truth as early as the time on the Planet of the Dead.  "But what I didn't expect was that I made a fatal mistake when making this planet. I think you have mastered the rules, and you also know that no matter which planet you are on, there are no complete rules. Many of the rules are  There are loopholes," Pan Heng said again.  Ai Di also knows this. In fact, the rules of the world and the game system are the same, and it is impossible not to make mistakes.  The difference is that some loopholes are harmless and can be fixed at any time, while others can cause huge disasters.  For example, when Aidi played the game Eternity's Gate, he could use some small loopholes to kill monsters, but if it was a loophole that affected the operation of the system, it would be serious.  Pan Heng sighed and continued: "When I created the rules of this planet, I made an unintentional mistake and left a loophole. I never expected that this loophole would disappear silently under the influence of various rules.  It slowly expanded, and when I discovered it, it could no longer be corrected. ""What kind of loophole is it?" This is the first time Ai Di has heard of a self-expanding loophole. Why does it sound like cancer cells in the human body?  And a loophole that cannot be corrected by even the Creator must be terrifying. "It's the abyss," Pan Heng said with a bitter smile, "In the original rules, demons were just a weak race living underground. But when designing, I forgot to set  The upper limit of power. It is the mistake of such a rule that makes the demons become extremely powerful, and there are even super strong people who can compete with me. "Ai Di was shocked, it turned out that the abyss was the product of a mistake.  As for the super strong man who can compete with the Creator, could he be the devil in Sami's mouth?  Then Pan Heng said again: "That super strong man unified the abyss and called himself the Demon King. His power broke through the miraculous level. Not only did he start to challenge the rules I made, he even threatened my safety. Of course I can't ignore his existence.  , so fifteen thousand years ago, I went to war with him." Although Pan Heng's tone was very calm, Ai Di could imagine the brutality of that battle.  Especially some of the stories she heard from Sammy were even more thrilling to Aidi.  But he was very surprised. According to Sami, didn't the Demon King die in defeat?  But why was Pan Heng locked up here and tortured?  Ai Di wanted to hear what happened, but Pan Heng changed the subject and said, "The Demon King is very powerful, and I only have a 60% chance of winning. In order to leave a way out for myself, I made another fatal mistake.  "Before the battle, I separated part of my spirit and created a clone." Pan Heng said, "I sent this clone into the space tunnel and teleported it to other planets, and created an eternal continent there.  Almost the same virtual world." "The Gate of Eternity game?" Aidi asked.  "Yes." Pan Heng said, "I left a Demon Swordsman Fruit in it as a condition for crossing the Eternal Continent. Anyone who eats that fruit will enter the space tunnel and come here." "Why are you like this?  Do it?" Aidi couldn't help but ask.  His fate was changed by the Magic Swordsman Fruit. Ai Di had also thought about various reasons before, but he didn't expect that it was Pan Heng's design.  "Because I am afraid of losing to the Demon King, I must leave a backup plan for myself. If I lose, this planet will be ruled by the Demon King, so I must find someone from other planets. This person can first become familiar with the Eternal Continent in the game and experience various  This kind of training will allow him to quickly adapt to life here after crossing over.The guidance he left will also allow him to find me.  Pan Heng said. "What is the guidance you left for me?"  "Aidi said doubtfully. He didn't remember any guidance he had received. "The talent of the magic swordsman is the guidance I left for you.  The Demon Swordsman was originally my bodyguard. I gave you the identity of the Demon Swordsman just so that you could save me one day.  " Only then did Ai Di suddenly realize. Looking back on Pan Heng's design, he had to admit that he did have foresight. Now there is only one question left. Pan Heng obviously won, so how could he be trapped here again? bk

 Text Chapter 0435 The original and the clone

    Chapter 0435 The Original and the Doppelg?nger "I heard from a demon who has lived for more than 20,000 years that in that battle 15,000 years ago, the Demon King was killed by a mysterious person. That mysterious person must be you." Ai Di looked at him.  He looked at Pan Heng, but no matter how he looked at him, he didn't look like the winner of that earth-shattering battle.  Pan Heng showed a hint of pride and said: "Who else could it be if it wasn't me? Who else but me can subdue the big devil derived from the loophole in the rules?" "But with your appearance now, I really can't tell whether you are losing or winning.  ." Aidi shrugged.  A trace of hatred flashed in Pan Heng's eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This is the second fatal mistake I have made." Ai Di did not ask further questions. He knew that Pan Heng would naturally tell everything.  He can be said to be a chess piece arranged by Pan Heng countless years ago, and he has a huge effect on Pan Heng.  If he hides too much, it will not be beneficial to both parties.  As expected, Pan Heng said: "You still remember that I separated part of my spirit and created a clone." Aidi nodded. It was this clone that created the game of Eternal Gate, which led to his subsequent time travel.  "I was harmed by that clone," Pan Heng said angrily, "I calculated everything, but I missed one thing. The clone actually betrayed me." "Can a clone betray its master?" Ai Di was stunned.  With Ai Di¡¯s current ability to control the rules, he can also create clones.  However, the avatar's soul is basically a part separated from the spirit. It maintains the same thinking as the original body. It is almost equivalent to a person and can even be re-integrated at any time.  Ai Di had never heard of the clone's betrayal of his true self, and it was an eye-opener for Pan Heng. "Are you surprised? Even I didn't expect it." Pan Heng said with a bitter smile.  Ai Di was horrified when he heard this. The clone wanted to replace the real person. Could it be that he had developed a consciousness?  This is simply more difficult to prevent than a lover who has been with you day and night suddenly stabbing you in the back. "This is nothing, there is something more terrifying." Pan Heng said, "Even the Demon King was set up by him." "The Demon King was also set up by him.  ?" Ai Di was a little confused.  "I've told you a long time ago that this matter is a long story, and it won't be finished in a short while." Pan Heng said with a smile, "You have to have enough patience. But after you finish listening, you will definitely understand  I feel like this time has not been wasted." "Say it, I'll listen," Aidi said patiently.  He also wanted to know how a small clone could plot against the two top powerhouses, the Creator and the Demon King.  "This clone was sent to a different space by me, where I created the game Eternity Gate. Even I don't know when and for what reason he developed the consciousness of adultery. What's even more terrifying is that he uses weird ways to  The method blocked my mental exploration, so I didn't have any defense until something happened." Pan Heng fell into memories. It can be seen from the expression on his face that after so many years, he is no longer angry. Instead, he is angry.  It's a deep regret.  "When the arrangements for the different space were completed and the clone returned, the battle between me and the Demon King was about to begin." Pan Heng said, "What I didn't know was that just the day before the decisive battle, the clone found the Demon King behind my back.  I betrayed my fatal weakness to the Demon King in exchange for a magic weapon called the Eternal Fire Dragon Array." "The Eternal Fire Dragon Array?" Ai Di looked at the tens of thousands of red dragon-like flames beside him, finally knowing the power of this.  Where did it come from?  Pan Heng continued: "In the decisive battle the next day, the Demon King and I fought like crazy. To put it bluntly, although the Demon King is powerful, after all, he is just a heretic derived from the rules. Compared to me, the master of the rules,  It¡¯s still too inferior.¡± Ai Di didn¡¯t doubt this. It would be incredible if the Creator was the master of rules and lost to the Demon King.  "The battle was one-sided from the beginning. The Demon King was no match for me at all, so I had to fight and retreat. I was arrogant at the time and didn't take the Demon King seriously at all. I just used a teasing mentality and wanted to be cruel.  Humiliate him severely and then sweep away the entire abyss," Pan Heng said.  Ai Di could imagine Pan Heng's momentum, but he could also tell that the Demon King was probably setting a huge trap instead of being unable to fight back.  Sure enough, Pan Heng said: "I rushed forward blindly, but I didn't expect that the devil was still ambushing me. Just when I was chasing the devil into the abyss, he took advantage of my weakness and launched a fatal attack." "I was in extremely danger at the time.  Due to the situation, he had no choice but to use an extremely power-consuming trick, releasing the Eternal Sword and killing the Demon King in the chest." A trace of pride appeared on Pan Heng's face, "Under the Eternal Sword, even planets can be killed in one blow.  Broken, let alone a mere devil.""What happened next?" Aidi knew that the highlight was about to happen.  "Although the Eternal Sword is powerful, it almost drained my strength. At that time, I was teetering, causing fluctuations in the field, which gave the clone a chance." Pan Heng snorted coldly.  "He used the Eternal Fire Dragon Formation to sneak attack you?" Ai Di asked.  "The Eternal Fire Dragon Formation alone can't do anything to me, and this mithril cage. I don't know where he got this powerful treasure. When I was weak, he imprisoned me all at once. Before I could resist,  , he used the Eternal Fire Dragon Formation to suppress me, from the first level to the seventh level of the abyss, and then went several hundred meters underground before stopping." Pan Heng said, "I was severely injured and passed out on the spot.  That¡¯s what happened.¡± Pan Heng¡¯s face twisted, obviously this was a very painful memory.  It is really unbelievable that the dignified Creator was betrayed and attacked by his clone.  "What about the clone?" Aidi asked curiously.  "The moment I was injured, I discovered that the person who attacked me was my clone, so I activated my mental attack. The clone was seriously injured by me and was almost wiped out. Unfortunately, my power was almost exhausted and I could not completely destroy him." Pan Heng hated  He said with hatred, "I estimate that after fifteen thousand years of cultivation, he has recovered at least 70% to 80% of his strength." A trace of surprise flashed in Ai Di's eyes, and he suddenly remembered a name that was so thunderous.  That person has been like a bright star since his debut. No matter what he does, he is otherworldly and does not look like a human being.  Even the God of War and the Sword Master use the term "monster" to evaluate him. Does he have anything to do with the clone of the Creator?  "Why, do you know where the clone is?" Pan Heng saw that something was wrong with Ai Di's expression, and suddenly two flashes of anger shot out in his eyes, "Tell me where he is quickly. If I leave here, the first thing I will do is to  He grabbed it and smashed it." "You first see if this guy is your clone." Ai Di took a deep breath, took out the crystal that stored the image of the Dharma God, and input a bit of mental power to activate it.  When the appearance of the Dharma God just appeared, Pan Heng's face became very ugly: "Huh, this guy really showed up. It seems that the attack back then was not cruel enough." "It's really him." Although he already had the mentality  Prepare, when Aidi learned that the God of Law was actually a clone of the creator Pan Heng, he still took a breath.  "Are you familiar with him?" Pan Heng said with a fierce look in his eyes.  "They are considered enemies." Ai Di briefly explained what happened between him and the God of Law. In fact, he did not have many direct interactions with the God of Law, but more indirect fights, and it was always Ai Di who took the lead.  Upside.  "It seems that this guy's strength is far from recovered and he cannot fully control the rules. This means that I still have a chance." Pan Heng said thoughtfully.  Ai Di knew that Pan Heng¡¯s original form and his clone could not coexist.  Pan Heng wanted to take revenge and destroy the clone of Fa Shen, and Fa Shen also wanted to kill Pan Heng and replace him.  And the key to victory or defeat between them actually lies in their own hands.  However, Ai Di still has a few doubts in her heart. Why does the Dharma God want the blood of the sky? It is a potion that can resurrect the dead. Who does he want to resurrect?  Or maybe the blood of the sky was simply prepared by the Dharma God to restore his strength?  While Ai Di was thinking, Pan Heng said anxiously: "Ai Di, I have told you everything I know. Now I ask you to rescue me from here. As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to give it to you.  A planet." "You said you would give me the Eternal Continent?" Ai Di was surprised.  Pan Heng is really generous, and he can give away planets at will.  "This is a planet I created with my own hands, and of course I won't give it to you. Don't worry, I still have a new planet with the Supreme God that has no rules. As long as you help me, that planet will be yours. When the time comes, you  You are the creator and you can play however you want, it¡¯s very enjoyable,¡± Pan Heng said.  Pan Heng¡¯s words greatly tempted Ai Di. If he could control a planet, it would be an extraordinary feeling.  However, Ai Di did not agree rashly. Being able to trap Pan Heng here for fifteen thousand years, tortured but unable to escape, this eternal fire dragon formation is definitely extraordinary.  "I still need to think about it." Ai Di said.  A trace of disappointment flashed in Pan Heng's eyes, and he said anxiously: "You and my clone are also enemies. If he replaces me, you will also be in danger. You and I are grasshoppers on a thread, so you can help me."  Help yourself." No matter how sincere Ren Panheng said, Ai Di was indifferent.  If it were two years ago, Ai Di would have accepted Pan Heng's proposal without hesitation.  But the current Ai Di is no longer the original Ai Di. Even if she faces the God of Law, Ai Di still has the confidence to win.  Rescue Pan Heng obviously involves risks. It¡¯s not that Ai Di doesn¡¯t want to save Pan Heng, she just wants to get more for herself.It's just the interests of ?.  What's more, Ai Di can't feel at ease until the mystery of the Blood of Heaven is clarified.  "Do you know about the Blood of Heaven? As far as I know, your clone is preparing the Blood of Heaven. Can you guess what he wants to do?" Aidi asked.  Pan Heng was stunned: "What is the blood of the sky?" Ai Di then remembered that Pan Heng had been suppressed for fifteen thousand years. The world was changing too fast, and he no longer understood many things.  After briefly explaining the efficacy of the blood of the sky to Pan Heng, Pan Heng's face became more and more ugly. He suddenly widened his eyes and shouted: "Aidi, you must stop my clone. He wants to merge with the demon king's body.  "

 Text Chapter 0436 Resurrection of the Demon King

    Chapter 0436 Resurrection of the Demon King Ai Di felt incredible and thought Pan Heng had fainted.  The Demon King has clearly been dead for fifteen thousand years. Does he think it is the Demon King that the Dharma God wants to resurrect?  Pan Heng's face was very serious: "I understand the clone's plan. He is so shrewd that he may even be injured by me and fall asleep." "What are you talking about? You can't really  Do you think he can resurrect the Demon King?" Ai Di frowned slightly when she saw that Pan Heng didn't seem to be talking nonsense.  If the Demon King is really resurrected, it will be the beginning of a catastrophe, and then only Pan Heng will be able to save the planet.  Pan Heng said sternly: "If you don't believe me now, you will definitely regret it. He has already been fined. You will know what I said is right when you go to the earthly world." "What are you looking at?" Ai Di was confused.  "Go and see the body of the Demon King," Pan Heng said. "His body is as huge as a mountain and cannot be hidden. As long as you fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters, you will definitely be able to see where he is. When you see him, you will know what I said.  That's right, the clone wants to resurrect him and then take over his body." Ai Di was shocked. Pan Heng definitely didn't seem to be lying to himself, and there was no need for him to lie to himself with such a lie that could be exposed at any time.  However, Aidi still planned to go there in person, otherwise he would never believe that the Dharma God could formulate such a thorough plan that would last for fifteen thousand years.  "I'll come as soon as I go." Ai Di jumped up and walked out the same way.  "Hey, how's it going inside?" Shakur had been waiting impatiently for a long time and didn't dare to go in.  Seeing Ai Di come out, he immediately asked curiously.  "Don't go in, it's very dangerous. I'm going back to the upper world and I'll be back soon, please stay here." Ai Di said.  Before Shakur could ask clearly, Aidi disappeared.  Shacklebolt was confused, glanced at the entrance of the cave, and simply took a few steps back, deciding not to wade into this muddy water.  The seventh level of the abyss is a magical cave where there is no return for ordinary people. Even if an outstanding or even epic level expert enters here, he can only reach the fifth level at most, and it will be difficult to go any further.  I remember how formidable the abyss was when Flamini and the Tower of Babel were there.  Even Ai Di, who was once a level 59 mage, could not find out what was going on on the sixth and seventh levels.  However, the current Ai Di is no longer the original Ai Di. He turned into a light shuttle that shuttled among the rules. It took almost only five minutes to go all the way up from the deepest part of the abyss, rushed out of the abyss, and returned to the world.  The earthly world.  Even Flamini, the former Lord of the Abyss, could not achieve such an incredible speed. Returning to the earthly world, Aidi had no time to enjoy the warm sunshine. He urged his body to continue upward, all the way up.  If someone happens to be nearby, they can see a comet-like trajectory rising high into the clouds.  Just as Pan Heng said, Ai Di reached an altitude of 10,000 meters.  The air here is so thin that ordinary people cannot survive, but it is difficult to cause any discomfort to Ai Di.  Floating in the air, Ai Di waved his hand, and the clouds beneath him were blown away by the strong wind, revealing the majestic land below.  The earth is like a flat carpet, depicting magnificent natural scenery. This is the first time for Ai Di to overlook the Eternal Continent from such a height, and she feels relaxed and happy.  But Ai Di didn¡¯t just appreciate the scenery. He thought about Pan Heng¡¯s words, his eyes swept over the mountains and rivers, and he suddenly froze.  "Is what he said true?" The scene that came into his eyes shocked Ai Di. Even if he was well-informed, it was hard for Ai Di to imagine that such a thing would really happen.  The border between the Fire Nation and the Roman Empire is the Millennium Mountains, which are said to have been formed by a geological change tens of thousands of years ago.  For countless years, this mountain range has nurtured countless magical beasts, and the rare treasures that grow there are also a breeding ground for demons and undead.  Aidi had never thought there was anything weird about the Thousand-Year Mountains, but when he looked down at it from a height of 10,000 meters, he discovered that the outline of the Thousand-Year Mountains looked like a huge demon lying on the ground. That towering  The peaks and mountains are clearly a big head with one horn, the four stretching mountains are clearly its limbs, and there is even a mountain river shaped like a tail.  Ai Di stared blankly at the shape of the Millennium Mountains, and then realized that Pan Heng's words had some basis.  The Thousand-Year Mountains should be the remains of the Demon King who was killed 15,000 years ago. Thinking that this terrifying Demon King was so huge, Ai Di couldn't help but shiver down his spine.  Then I thought about it, Dharma God actually wants to resurrect such a big guy, is he too crazy?  But if he wasn't a mad genius, how could he use a mere clone to plot against the two superpowers, the Creator and the Demon King?  The more Aidi thought about it, the more frightened he became. The secret of the Dharma God turned out to be so unfathomable.  If you underestimate him, maybe next timeIt was his turn to die. Now that he was sure that what Pan Heng said was true, a series of thoughts flashed through Ai Di's mind.  The Dharma God wants to resurrect the Demon King, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with this.  It's a pity that the Dharma God doesn't know how to refine medicine. He has countless materials and can't prepare the blood of the sky.  In this case, there is no need to worry.  Ai Di is worried about whether the Dharma God will come up with other plots once he discovers that the plan fails.  When he thought that his opponent was an extremely cunning old fox, Ai Di couldn't help but think that one of them was bigger than the other.  Just like when he came, Ai Di returned to the abyss as fast as lightning.  When he returned outside the mithril barrier again, only twenty minutes had passed.  Seeing Aidi leave and come back so quickly, Shakur was puzzled. Before he could ask any questions, Aidi disappeared again.  "Think I don't exist?" Shacklebolt muttered, and finally gave up the idea of ??following in, and just stayed outside for a while.  Seeing Ai Di coming back, Pan Heng showed a tired smile: "How about it, what I said is right, right?" Ai Di nodded, silent for a moment and said, "Can I believe you?" Pan Heng raised the corners of his mouth: "  Of course, if the creator of a planet still keeps his word, the power of rules will collapse. You can rest assured that the planet I promised you will not default on your debt. I can also teach you the cultivation method of the Eternal Sword." "Eternity.  "The sword." Ai Di was shocked. Is it the light that penetrated the entire abyss in the mouth of the old demon Sami?  "That's right, it's the Eternal Sword, my strongest move, the sword that can break the rules." Pan Heng's eyes were shining.  "Deal." Pan Heng was so sincere that Ai Di stopped delaying, "How can I save you?" "First you must gather the eight magic swords, unlock the seals on them, and collect the eternal emblems." Pan Heng said.  Heng pointed at Ai Di's forehead and said, "That's the mark on your forehead. Once the seals of the eight magic swords are opened, you will have the eternal emblem." "What is the use of the eternal emblem?" Ai Di has already seen it.  The mark on my forehead is so powerful, but I don¡¯t know its specific origin.  "Although I can create rules and you can control them, they are just the rules of a planet. There is only one rule that overrides everything in the real universe, and that is eternity. I got this eternal emblem from the Supreme God.  The power hidden in the treasure can even destroy a planet in an instant. If you want to break the eternal fire dragon formation, you must use the power of the eternal emblem." Pan Heng said.  "Okay" Aidi thought for a while and finally agreed.  It seems that the top priority now is to collect magic swords. Fortunately, whether it is the Roman Empire, Fire Nation and Elf Kingdom in the above world, or the underground abyss, there are allies in Aidi.  Mobilizing everyone to search for the magic sword together should yield results.  Pan Heng was still under the abyss for the time being. Ai Di walked out of the mithril barrier and saw Shacklebolt dozing off out of boredom.  "Hey, you're out?" Opening his sleepy eyes, Shakur yawned, "Why do you look so nervous? Are there hundreds of naked women dancing inside?" Seeing Shakur  Ai Di gave a wry smile and said, "Let's go back to your palace. I'll tell you slowly." Returning to the magnificent palace on the seventh floor of the abyss, Ai Di told Sha the information he had learned.  Kerr listened.  By the time Aidi finished speaking, Shakur was already stunned.  "You mean you mean that the Creator was suppressed under the oasis?" Shacklebolt asked.  "That's right." Ai Di said, "For fifteen thousand years, he has been locked in that cage made of mithril, tortured by the eternal fire dragon formation day and night." "Oh my god, oh my god.  "Sky" Shakir was circling around the palace like an ant on a hot pot, not knowing how to deal with this complicated situation.  Aidi knew that it would take some time for anyone to accept this kind of thing. After all, it was too unbelievable. After a long while, Shacklebolt gradually calmed down. He said to Aidi with a sad face: "Aidi, what if  The Demon King is resurrected, and I, the Lord of the Abyss, have come to an end. What do you think I should do?" "Don't you want the Demon King to be resurrected?" Aidi asked curiously.  Shakur curled his lips: "The old guy from 15,000 years ago died as soon as he died. Why did he come back to life? Even if he was a genius back then, even if he could compete with the Creator, the times are different now."  Ai Di smiled slightly: "I know you are reluctant to give up the position of Lord of the Abyss. Don't worry, I will not let the Demon King be resurrected. The God of Law is an enemy rather than a friend to me, not to mention that his intentions are really bad, I can't let him  His conspiracy succeeded." Shakur nodded vigorously and said: "I am the Lord of the Abyss.It's just a puppet. Without you, there would be no me.  Tell me, what are you going to do, I will stand by your side even if I am totally pissed off." Aidi pondered for a moment and said, "We must hurry up and activate all the demons in the search for the magic sword.  When the magic swords gather together to break the eternal fire dragon formation, let Pan Heng and Dharma God kill each other." Shaker punched his chest with his right fist several times, and shouted proudly: "This  The matter is all on me. I don¡¯t care whether he is the devil or the god of law. If you want to shake my position, there is no way." bk

 Text Chapter 0437 The God of Dharma Arrives

    Chapter 0437 The God of Dharma Arrives Just as Aidi and Shaker were discussing how to collect magic swords to rescue Pan Heng on the seventh level of the abyss, an uninvited guest came to Lagos.  The weather is very hot, and almost all the pedestrians on the street are wearing loose and cool clothes. Some girls even reveal their small waists, and their white and tender skin is dripping with sweat, which makes people feel that this summer is full of vitality.  The sun is high in the sky, and the bluestone on the ground is already boiling hot. Someone can put an egg on it and it will be cooked in a short time.  On such a hot day, someone happened to be wearing a black robe, covering his face from head to head.  As soon as such a dress appeared on the street, it immediately attracted countless attention.  A beautiful woman in cool attire passed by the strange man in long robes, looked at her curiously, and couldn't help but cover her mouth and smile: "Aren't you hot?" The strange man in long robes turned a deaf ear, not paying attention to the people's eyes at all, and walked straight towards the palace.  .  It was calm outside the royal palace in Lagos, and the hot weather made the guards a little listless.  In fact, since the demon tide passed, everyone knew that the omnipotent Aidi lived in the palace. Even the most daring thieves did not dare to approach the palace, so the guards' standing guard was just for show.  When the strange man in robe appeared at the entrance of the palace, he did not attract the attention of the guards.  Lagos is originally the second most prosperous city on the Eternal Continent. There are tourists from different races and places outside the palace all day long. There are also many tourists weirder than the weirdo in the robe. If all this made a fuss, his jaw would have been dislocated long ago.  .  But unlike those tourists who were just waiting at the door, the weirdo in robes seemed unable to see the fully armed guards. He walked swaggering towards the main entrance of the palace.  "Hey, we can't go any further." A guard lazily raised the spear in his hand and stopped in front of the weirdo in robes.  He thought this was a rash tourist and he could just scare him.  But to his surprise, not only did the weirdo in robes not stop, he didn't even have a trace of panic in his steps.  With a flicker of his black robe, he somehow bypassed the obstruction of the spear and continued to move forward.  The guard was stunned for a moment, thinking he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes vigorously, and the weirdo in robes had indeed passed him and entered the cordon that usually prohibited the entry of other people.  "Hey, I told you, this is a restricted area, you can't go any further. Stop right now, or I won't be polite." The guard was startled and immediately chased after him.  He reached out to grab the robed weirdo's shoulder, trying to stop him from advancing.  The weirdo in the robe didn't react at all and kept moving forward. His speed was neither urgent nor slow, and it didn't look fast. However, the guards tried to grab several handfuls, but they all failed. "There's something weird." No matter how stupid the guards were, they would realize something was wrong.  , he grabbed the whistle around his neck and blew a shrill warning sound.  At this moment, all the guards woke up from their drowsiness. A menacing captain led a group of men to block the way of the weirdo in robes.  The guards lined up in a row, pointing their swords and guns at the weirdo in robes, completely blocking him.  "Hey, who are you to trespass into the royal family's forbidden area? Don't you know that this is the inner courtyard of the palace? Your behavior has violated the national law. Give up the resistance quickly, and maybe you will be given a lighter sentence." The team leader held a machete in his hand.  , walking towards the robed weirdo.  He raised the tip of the knife, trying to take off the weirdo's hood.  But the next second, the captain's knife stopped, because his head was like a cut watermelon, scarlet blood spurting out wildly. That scene will definitely become a lifelong nightmare for all witnesses. All the guards were dumbfounded.  Well, they didn't see any movement from the weirdo in robes, and the captain's head exploded. What kind of weird trick was this?  "Kill him." Everyone quickly woke up from the shock and rushed towards the weirdo in robes with gritted teeth.  Even if you have weird tricks, there are hundreds of guards here, and one person can drown you just by spitting. Unfortunately, the guards forgot one thing.  There are many strong men in this world who can fight one against a hundred or even one against ten thousand. Let alone hundreds of guards, even hundreds of thousands of troops are like ants in their eyes.  "Swish, swish, swish" The black robe of the robed weirdo never wavered, but he just started to move forward casually, seemingly ignoring the attacks of hundreds of guards.  As soon as he took one step forward, dozens of guards burst into flames. After taking another step, dozens more people fell to the ground and rolled crazily. After taking the third step, the rest of the guards burst into flames.  It turned out to be black, and I couldn't put it out no matter what I did. I could only watch myself being burned into bones in pain.  With just three steps, hundreds of guards guarding the main entrance were completely destroyed.  This scene was captured by the people on the city wall.The soldiers discovered that each one of them was sounding a stern warning as if they were seeing a demon.  "Swish, swish, swish" a sound like raindrops sounded on the arrow tower, hundreds of arrows whistling and shooting at the weird man in robes, trying to nail him into a hedgehog.  But the figure of the weird man in robes just flashed and disappeared. The arrows hit the ground with a clanking sound, without even touching a corner of his clothes.  When the weirdo in robes appeared again the next second, he had already entered the palace.  Countless guards stepped forward to stop him, but all of them died tragically without exception.  The weirdo in the robe was like the agent of the God of Death, harvesting lives along the way and walking calmly towards the depths of the palace.  In the palace, Queen Catherine was discussing recent state affairs with several ministers, and there was a sudden noise outside.  Catherine raised her eyebrows slightly, showing a bit of embarrassment.  Since taking the throne, she has always shown the strength and majesty that a politician should have.  If anyone knew that she would turn into a sexy little wildcat next to Eddie, they would be surprised by the plasticity and versatility of women.  Seeing that Catherine's application was not surprising, Barrios on the side whispered: "Your Majesty, calm down, I'm going to see what happened." Just as he was about to step out, the door of the palace was knocked open, and a man covered in blood  The guard stumbled in and shouted sternly: "Your Majesty run away, run away." Before he could finish his words, he fell to the ground, spitting out a large mouthful of bloody foam, and it seemed that he was no longer alive.  Just when Barrios was about to help him, he felt a gloomy atmosphere from outside the palace rushing in. He couldn't help but tremble all over and shuddered.  "Who is it?" Barrios shouted, pulling out the long sword from his waist.  A strange man in black robe walked in. He slaughtered at least three hundred people along the way, but there was not even a trace of blood on the black robe.  His head and face were wrapped under the hood, making it impossible to guess what the face in the black cloth would look like when it fell to the ground, and how it could be so cruel.  "Presumptuous" Barrios saw the strange person coming and slashed him with his sword without thinking.  The black-robed monster only spat out a vague syllable, and an invisible force hit Barrios hard, shattering his long sword into pieces. More than a dozen blade fragments pierced into Barrios' body.  Covered in blood, he flew backwards, hit a pillar, and immediately passed out.  "Wow" Several ministers are old men with no strength. When they saw this bloody scene, they were scared to death.  However, they still resolutely protected Catherine, calling desperately for the guards to come and protect her.  How did they know that all the nearby guards were killed, and no one would come to save them even if they shouted at them at this time.  The weird man in black robe did not rush up immediately, but said slowly: "Where is the Supreme Scepter?" "The Supreme Scepter?" The ministers were very confused and didn't know what the weird man in black robe was talking about.  Only Catherine's delicate body trembled. She had once heard Aidi tell the secret of the Supreme Scepter. Almost subconsciously, she blurted out: "Are you the God of Dharma?" The "God of Dharma" ministers almost softened. This  The black-robed weirdo is the God of Dharma, the legendary most powerful man in the Eternal Continent?  The weird man in black robe slowly raised his hand and took off his hood, revealing the face of the Dharma God.  That unruly expression carried a condescending aura, as if the people in front of him were not the Queen and Ministers of the Fire Nation, but a few pitiful ants.  Although they had never seen the true face of the Dharma God, Catherine and the ministers could not help but tremble because of the overwhelming aura.  A very old minister rolled his eyes and fainted.  "Hand over the Supreme Scepter and spare your life." A hint of impatience flashed in the Dharma God's eyes.  Catherine shook her head and said, "I don't know what the Supreme Scepter is, and even if I knew it, I wouldn't give it to you." "Then die," the Dharma God said lightly, and a huge pressure was forced on Catherine.  He didn't even need to take action, his momentum alone was enough to crush Catherine to pieces.  At this moment, there was a loud bang on the top of the palace, and a big hole opened.  A sword light shot out from the hole and pierced the Dharma God's chest.  Almost at the same time, a bright sword light flashed in the door behind the Dharma God.  The two palace walls also broke open at the same time, and a rainbow-like flame and a cold black flame wrapped around the chest and waist of the God of Law.  The sword master's killing sword, the god of war's air-cutting technique, the gray rainbow flames, the black dragon's breath of dragons, can four legendary superpowers attack the god of law together?  The answer is no. Under the siege of four top powerhouses, the God of LawFinally moved.  As soon as he moved, there was a shocking "boom", the ground shook, and the whole city of Lagos felt the vibration.  Many people looked towards the palace in horror, not knowing what was happening.  Amidst the loud noise, the palace instantly turned into countless rubbles. These rubbles seemed to be alive, and they swept towards the four attackers crazily. The sword light and flames shattered countless rubbles, but only created a large amount of smoke and dust.  , the figure of the Dharma God is looming in the dust, like an invisible ghost.  "You finally showed up, so I won't be polite." The God of Law's laughter rang out, "I want to order the brains of the black dragon and the liver of the phoenix."

 Text Chapter 0438 Don¡¯t touch my little brother

    Chapter 0438 Don¡¯t Touch My Little Brother The figure of the Dharma God suddenly appeared in the center of the ruined palace, and a whirlwind arose around him.  The Sword Master leaned closer and shouted: "Santa Cruz, don't be too arrogant." "He is defeated." The magic god laughed ferociously, muttered something in his mouth, and hit the Sword Master with a "repulse technique".  The sword master's source fire sword was hit by the repulsion technique, making a loud "ding" sound. The power of the repulsion technique penetrated through the blade and went straight into the sword master's wrist. There was a "click" sound, and the sword master's  The wrist bone was actually broken. The sword master let out a groan, let go of his sword, and retreated quickly. Before he could use the Wind Step, a vine jumped up from the ground like a ghost, wrapped around his legs, and killed him in the blink of an eye.  Tie them up tightly.  "Santa Cruz, take my Zhankong." The rich voice of the God of War sounded in mid-air. The fifth form of the Zhankong Jue, the strongest blow of Zhankong was launched. Looking down, the beard and hair of the God of War flew up, and the sword of light in his hand  It is like a small sun, pressing down with a majestic momentum.  The power of this sword penetrated the entire city of Lagos, and was about to cut the Dharma God and the city into two pieces. Under the huge sword wind, the Dharma God seemed to be strolling in the courtyard. He laughed loudly and said: "Cassis,  You are old and no longer worthy of being my opponent." Although his tone was full of contempt, the God of War still did not dare to show any slightness to the God of War's full blow.  His expression condensed, and his hands quickly drew a series of golden light patterns in front of him.  Dozens of light patterns formed a huge shield and rushed towards Zhan Kong.  "Bang" There was a loud sound as the ground shook and the mountains shook. The entire palace was trembling. Several old buildings fell down and turned into rubble.  Most of the city of Lagos was also affected, and the tiles on many houses fell to the ground.  "Everyone didn't know what happened. They could only lie on the ground holding their heads, hoping that this disaster would pass quickly.  After the powerful impact, the God of War stood stunned in mid-air, with a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his lips.  The sword of light in his hand was carefully crafted by Ai Di. It can be said to be the first-class weapon work in the Eternal Continent in the past hundred years. However, under the counterattack of the God of Law, a deep crack appeared on the blade.  Looking back at the Dharma God, not only did he remain motionless, but the smile on his face grew stronger.  He laughed loudly and said: "Cassius, you are even older than I imagined. I can't believe that just thirty years ago you could still compete with me." "A monster like you,  Don¡¯t you know what aging is?¡± Cassis suppressed the boiling blood in his body and felt that his strength was rapidly losing.  He slowly fell from the air, and as soon as his feet touched the ground, his knees bent unnoticeably.  At this moment, the God of War felt that he was really old.  "Ageing? It's such a distant word to me." The God of Dharma laughed strangely, "Forget it, I won't talk nonsense to the old people. I came here to find them, not to reminisce with you." The God of Dharma said and turned to  Hui Hui and Black Dragon, these two top-level monsters, were staring at the God of Law with fierce expressions in their eyes.  Since being promoted to mature form with the help of Ai Di, both Hui Hui and Heilong have acquired legendary strength.  If they fight alone, even if they meet the Sword Master head-on, they will not fall behind.  Facing the legendary strongest man on the Eternal Continent, the two monsters were not afraid.  After following Aidi for a long time, they have also developed an aura of fearlessness. Regardless of whether you are the God of Dharma or whoever you are, if you want to deal with me, you must have the consciousness of being bitten back. The God of Dharma ignored the God of War and went straight to the Black Dragon Road.  : "I want your brain." The black dragon opened its mouth, spit out a black dragon's breath, and said in a thick nasal voice: "Come if you want, I will let you taste the burning feeling." Hui Hui also emitted  With a cry, it spread its colorful wings, and its whole body burned with scorching flames.  The two monsters became angry together, and two flames shot up into the air, like brilliant fireworks.  But the Dharma God was indifferent. He smiled slightly and said: "Do you still want to resist? Then I don't mind breaking your necks." As soon as he finished speaking, the Dharma God's figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already standing  "Aw" the black dragon roared angrily and twisted its head crazily.  Some people say that the tiger's butt cannot be touched, otherwise it will anger the tiger, and the black dragon's head is a place that must not be touched. The black dragon's tail flicked and swept towards the body of the God of Law. His tail was as hard as iron, like a saw.  , if it is swept away by its tail, even a mountain will fall apart.  "It's a pity that the terrifying thing about Dharma God is that he is not a mountain, but he has more power than the mountain.  I saw him raise his hand and wave it lightly, and there was a white streakThe smoke shoots towards the black dragon's tail. This inconspicuous smoke seems to dissipate with just a gentle blow. Can it block the black dragon's crazy attack?  Only the black dragon knew the answer. As soon as his tail hit the smoke, he suddenly felt a cold breath coming in from the gaps in his scales. This breath was so cold that it froze him from the inside out almost instantly.  My heart was so cold that even my bones and muscles were frozen, unable to move.  "I froze you for your own good, so that it won't hurt too much when taking out the brain marrow." The God of Law smiled, "If you are in too much pain, the quality of the brain marrow will decrease." As he spoke, his five fingers flashed.  The sharp cold light is going to dig into the black dragon's head.  "Huh", a ball of flames came, Hui Hui took action without hesitation.  Although Hui Hui and Hei Long have always disliked each other, after living together for many years, they have actually become good friends that are difficult to separate.  Seeing that the black dragon was about to be poisoned by the God of Law, Hui Hui certainly could not stand idly by.  Even though he knew he was defeated by the Dharma God, Hui Hui still resolutely spit out the flames of the phoenix, hoping to give the black dragon a chance to escape from trouble.  Although the God of Death is powerful, the flames of the Phoenix cannot be ignored.  If he allowed the flames to burn him, even if he used the strongest magic shield, he would be completely burned through in a few seconds.  Lieyan, one of the most powerful monsters in the world, has a strong pride. If you underestimate its existence, you will only die. The strong wind blew, and the body of the God of Law seemed to have turned into a hair dryer, and it actually rolled back the gray flames that it spat out.  go back.  Several clusters of flames flew up and fell on the nearby palace, immediately causing a raging flames.  The flames engulfed the ashes. He shook his wings, let out a shrill cry, jumped up high, turned into a cannonball and hit the Dharma God.  Hui Hui¡¯s desperate collision had no effect. The Dharma God just tied up Hui Hui with an invisible rope.  The Dharma God turned his palms, and his gray body turned, revealing his colorful abdomen.  "I want your liver too." The God of Dharma said with a ferocious smile, "Since you are in such a hurry, I will cut you open first." The God of Dharma said, a little starlight rippled from his fingertips, and he aimed at the gray abdomen and scratched it.  The starlight flashed and was about to cut into Hui Hui's body, but a breeze blew gently through Hui Hui.  The invisible rope that binds Hui Hui is the power of rules. Even the legendary strong man has difficulty breaking free, but there seems to be some kind of magic power hidden in the breeze, and the rope can be untied easily.  Hui Hui felt her whole body relax, and she suddenly spread her wings, spitting out a ball of flames from her mouth, and collided with the starlight.  Xingguang was shot down, and Huihui was lucky enough to escape.  He raised his head excitedly and let out a cry that shook the sky. The Dharma God frowned and snorted coldly: "Who interferes with my good deeds?" "Don't touch my little brother." A man who was more arrogant and cold than the Dharma God  The sound rang out, and Ai Di's figure appeared in the air.  We haven¡¯t seen each other for several years. Ai Di, who once had difficulty breathing in front of the God of Law, has grown into a being that no one can ignore. Now he is definitely qualified to look at the God of Law from a high position. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± a trace of surprise flashed in the God of Law¡¯s eyes.  , and then sneered, "Have you forgotten the five-year agreement between you and me? Have you reached the level of a master alchemist?" Ai Di did not answer. He slowly landed from the air, just in time.  Falling next to Hui Hui.  After gently patting Hui Hui who came over to act coquettishly, Ai Di said: "There is only one potion that requires the use of the black dragon's brain and the liver of the phoenix, and that is the soul-stealing potion. I don't know which body in the Eternal Continent can enter the law."  "Where are your eyes?" The Dharma God's face twitched, and gradually became gloomy: "Ai Di, please stay out of your own business. Once the five-year appointment is up, you have to refine the medicine for me, otherwise I will let you go.  "I regret coming to this world." "What if I refuse now?" Ai Di said.  "You won't refuse. I will give you an unimaginable reward." Dharma God said confidently, "Have you ever thought about becoming the creator of this planet one day? I can fulfill your wish." "You are truly worthy of me.  Even the conditions proposed by the clone are the same." Ai Di smiled inwardly.  If Ai Di had not had the previous conversation with Pan Heng, she might have truly believed in the God of Law. After all, the temptation was too great and almost difficult to refuse.  Unfortunately, Aidi knew that Dharma God's words could never be believed.  Once he uses the blood of the sky and the soul-stealing potion to resurrect and control the devil's body, he will definitely be the first demon to be killed by the sword. "How about it? As long as you give me these two beasts, and then refine the potion for me."  Come, you will own the entire planet in the future. With this kind of transaction, you will only make money but not lose anything," the Dharma God continued to induce.  Heilong was a little nervous. Although he was frozen, he knew what was happening around him.something.  He thought to himself: If it were me, I would definitely agree. But Boss Ai Di, you must not abandon me. I don¡¯t want to have my brains ripped out. But Hui Hui was not worried at all. He knew Ai Di¡¯s  character.  Even if he offers huge benefits, Ai Di will not sell his little brother. Sure enough, Ai Di showed a brilliant smile: "Master Dharma God, if I say I want the planet too, and they don't want to give up, what do you think?  ?¡± The God of Dharma¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Aidi, do you want to fight with me?¡± The God of Dharma became angry, the color of the sky and the earth changed, a strong murderous aura filled the sky, and the entire Lagos fell into a dead silence bk

 Text Chapter 0439 Conditions for breakthrough

    Chapter 0439 Conditions for Breakthrough The decisive battle is coming, and the atmosphere even makes Heilong and Huihui feel breathless. They very wisely retreated far away to avoid being affected by the fierce battle.  The God of War and the Sword Master had recovered from their setback. They knew that this battle was impossible, so they rescued Catherine from the ruins.  Although the Queen was a little injured, her life was not in danger. Especially when she saw Ai Di, her spirits perked up.  Seeing that the battle was about to break out, the God of Law hesitated. He glanced at Ai Di coldly and gritted his teeth and said: "Ai Di, I will give you another chance. This is the last chance. You can choose to become the creator of this planet, or  You can choose to die, but don't worry, I won't let you die. I will imprison your soul and make you my slave. Then you will still make medicine for me." Ai Di was noncommittal and didn't even bother to reply.  In his eyes, the God of Dharma became more and more like a paper tiger with a fierce appearance and a soft heart.  Seeing Ai Di¡¯s indifferent expression, the Dharma God stamped his foot fiercely, turned around and turned into a bolt of lightning, and left quickly.  He came suddenly and left quickly, disappearing almost in the blink of an eye.  The murderous aura in the air gradually dissipated, and calm returned to Lagos.  Although many buildings in the palace collapsed, fortunately there were no more casualties.  In the middle of the night, in a secret room in the palace, the sword master moved his wrists that had recovered as before, and exclaimed: "Aidi, your potion is so amazing. Such a serious injury can be completely recovered in a few hours. What on earth is this?  Potion? " "This is a super healing potion. As long as you have one breath left, you can continue your life." There were more than a dozen bottles in front of Ai Di, filled with this potion that could almost bring the dead back to life.  These were all just refined by Ai Di, and he had to prepare for the decisive battle that might happen at any time.  The God of War on the side also opened his eyes from the breath adjustment. His injuries were more serious than they looked on the outside, and his internal organs were injured in several places.  Although he has taken the super healing potion, he still needs a period of recuperation.  "This bastard Santa Cruz, how did he become so strong?" the sword master said angrily, "He is really a monster, Ai Di, are you sure you can beat him?" "You are sure, but not 100%." ??Ai  Di said honestly.  In fact, when it comes to mastering the power of rules, Ai Di is not far behind Pan Heng.  As for the Dharma God, even though he is Pan Heng's clone, he has obviously not fully recovered from the severe injuries he suffered fifteen thousand years ago.  This can be seen from the fact that he has never broken through the miracle level.  It can be said that Ai Di is currently stronger than Dharma God. In terms of pure strength, Ai Di is 70% sure of defeating Dharma God.  But fighting is not based on strength alone. Luck, strategy, and treasures will all affect the final result.  The God of Law was just a small clone at the beginning, a smaller role than the original Pan Heng and the Demon King of the Abyss. However, he just calculated on the two super powerful men and plunged the Eternal Continent into a world of 15,000 people.  The condition of the Creator has not been there for years.  This kind of scheming and wisdom is something Ai Di can never match.  Ai Di is not afraid of a decisive battle with the God of Law, but is afraid of falling into the God of Law's trap.  To deal with such a cunning guy, you must see through his tricks, or hold a pair of good cards in your hand that can win no matter what. "What potion does the God of War want you to make? He seems to care about it very much." God of War  asked slowly.  "This matter involves too much. You won't believe it if I tell you." Ai Di smiled, "We have to start from """" Ai Di told the two of them the origin of the Dharma God """.  It was the first time for the God of War and the Sword Master to hear such a bizarre story, and they were both stunned.  "You meanthat guy is the clone of the Creator." The sword master's eyes almost burst out of his sockets. "No wonder he is so evil. No wonder he has become so powerful." The God of War also pondered: "This is the first time I have seen him.  When he arrived, he was like this now. At that time, he was a young man who was less than level 20. In just a few years, he was promoted to the epic level. It took a few years for me to see him again.  , and became legendary again. It only took him more than ten years to surpass my forty or fifty years of cultivation. It turns out that this is the reason." "Monster, he is indeed a monster." The sword master sighed, but his eyes were very  He quickly turned back to Ai Di, "Speaking of which, you are progressing faster than Santa Cruz. Could it be that your kid is also a clone of a certain creator?" "I am not" Ai Di said with a smile, he was not.  Tell me your origin, because it is an even more incredible story.  "Since you have agreed to Pan Heng, you must hurry up. As long as Pan Heng can regain his freedom, the God of War will not be afraid." The God of War analyzed for Ai Di.  Aidi nodded: "I have asked Shacklebolt to use all his strength."We are looking for the magic sword. Catherine will send out elite adventurers tomorrow. The Roman Empire also sent an urgent letter asking for their help.  As for the elves and dwarves, there are people taking care of this matter.  " Originally, the magic swords were scattered all over the world. Except for a vague song, no one knew where they were. But this time Ai Di got the method to find the magic swords from Pan Heng. As long as they are used properly, they can be found and found.  ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult. ¡°Now that things have taken shape, what are you going to do next?  "The God of War asked. "I want to retreat and attack the Creator." A month later, at the door of a stone room in the corner of the palace, the Sword Master was having an intimate conversation with Aiolia. "I could see Aidi's talent at a glance.  , I think this kid is a promising talent, and now it seems that my vision is really first-class." Aiolia was bragging to the sword master about the scene when he met Ai Di, and his white beard was covered with his saliva.  Not far behind Aiolia, Isabella was silently looking at the closed door of the stone house. She had been hoping for it since she escorted a magic sword to Lagos with her grandfather Aiolia ten days ago.  I could see Ai Di. It¡¯s a pity that Ai Di has been in seclusion, trying to reach the realm of the Creator. ¡°The Creator¡± Isabella felt bitter in her heart. This was a realm that she could not imagine even in her dreams.  She has already been promoted to the Excellent level before she was twenty years old. In time, her achievements will definitely exceed those of her parents and even her grandfather. But such a genius seems to be nothing compared to Ai Di. She couldn't help but think of the first.  The experience of meeting Ai Di for the first time, the feeling left by Ai Di's slap at that time still seemed to remain on her butt. If she had still had hatred and jealousy towards Ai Di, now she was completely conquered. "Ai Di."  , what has become of you?  Creator, what kind of realm is that?  I really want to see you," Isabella thought silently. It seemed that some god more powerful than the Creator heard Isabella's wish. Just when Aiolia was foaming at the mouth, the stone house  The door made a muffled sound and was opened. Because of the backlight, Isabella could only see a vague figure, but the familiar figure seduced her into countless memories since she met Ai Di.  Welling up in her heart, she almost couldn't help but call out the name she loved and hated. Fortunately, at the last moment, Isabella bit her lip tightly, and the girl's reserve and last bit of pride made her hold back for a second.  When Ai Di's friendly greeting came to her ears, it felt as if a thousand-year glacier had melted, and her heart felt warm. "Why are you here?"  "Ai Di walked out of the light, his appearance unchanged at all. He seemed to be still the low-key young man in the emerald green, with no sign of the Creator at all. The Sword Master and Aiolia looked at Ai Di in stunned silence.  , they could vaguely detect a different aura released from Ai Di. That was definitely not a level that the legendary level could reach, and it was even beyond the scope of their imagination. ¡°Is this the miracle level?  "Aiolia swallowed and asked the Juggernaut in a low voice. The Juggernaut shook his head vigorously: "How do I know? I have never seen a miracle level, but it should be." Just as the two old guys were stealing  While whispering, Aidi walked up to Isabella and said softly: "Why is your hair a little messy? Could it be that you have been busy practicing all day and have no time to take care of yourself?  " A blush suddenly appeared on Isabella's fair face. She didn't know how to answer Aidi's question. It seemed that no matter how she answered, she would fall into a dug trap. The talented beauty* was in a state of confusion.  , but when she decided not to say anything, she found that the culprit who raised this embarrassing question had already walked to the other side and started chatting affectionately with Aiolia. "This fool" I don't know why, Isabella felt in her heart.  It¡¯s sour and sweet, a mixture of flavors. ¡°Ai Di, have you made a breakthrough?  "The Sword Master pinched Ai Di's shoulder unceremoniously, "The temperament is a bit confusing, but the body is still the same as before, there is no difference?  " "There is still one last step left.  "Ai Di scratched his head, showing a look of distress. "What is it? Let's talk about it. We might be able to help.  "The Sword Master said in a sweeping tone. Ai Di smiled bitterly: "In the realm of the Creator, the most important thing is creation.  The highest state of creation is to create life and experience the most basic eternal rules of the universe from the life and death of life.  If I want to create a life, I must first find a female partner" "You mean give birth to a child?  "Both Sword Master and Aiolia were stunned. Ai Di nodded with a look of helplessness."That's it." "" The two old guys looked at me and I looked at you, and suddenly they burst out laughing together.  The sword master almost burst into tears with laughter, and Aiolia also leaned forward and backward, without any trace of the strong demeanor.  Sword Master finally stopped laughing. He patted Ai Di on the shoulder and said, "Don't you have so many little lovers? You can just pick one to have a baby." Ai Di's face was slightly red and he glanced at the people not far away.  Isabella glanced at her and said: "What you misunderstood is that you don't have to do that kind of thing. And this female partner must bea virgin" bk

 Text Chapter 0440 Creating Life

    Chapter 0440 Creating Life Whether it is the Sword Master or Aiolia, they are all cunning and knowledgeable old monsters. If another person swears in front of them that he will find a virgin girl to have a child, he will definitely  You will be stunned by a slap in the face.  But it was Aidi who said these ridiculous things, a person who would never and had no need to lie, and things became completely different.  "Find a virgin to have a baby?" The sword master curled his lips, obviously there was no other way.  No matter how stupid he was, he would never think that Ai Di's five confidantees still kept the most precious things in women.  Aiolia rolled her eyes. Her granddaughter was right beside her. No matter how old and disrespectful he was as a grandfather, he was too embarrassed to express any opinions on such a topic.  Ai Di was obviously a little distressed. In fact, when he just discovered the last step of becoming the Creator, he thought it was very simple, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that there was really no suitable woman around him.  "Alas" Aidi scratched his head. If he had known better, he would not have been so eager to have close contact with Rachel Vivian, but now there are so many beauties around him but none of them meet the requirements.  ¡°Actually, Ai Di is not unaware. With his current status, countless women will willingly stick to him with just a flick of his finger.  But Aidi would never do this, and he couldn't tolerate a relationship with only sex and no love.  "By the way, I'm thinking of someone." Juggernaut suddenly snapped his fingers, "How about Penny? She is passionately devoted to you, don't say you can't tell." Teacher Penny is also in Lagos.  , has always been a magic teacher.  Due to her close relationship with Rachel Vivian, she often visited the palace as a guest and had frequent contact with Eddie.  With the sword master's vicious eyes, he had already seen that Penny was interested in Aidi, and now he remembered it as soon as he patted his head.  "In that case, I do have a candidate. Miss Denis, he also has a deep love for you." Aiolia said thoughtfully, twirling his beard.  In the blink of an eye, two candidates were proposed. Both were beautiful women who had a deep love for Ai Di. No matter who they chose, they met the criteria.  Ai Di was a bit embarrassed and said: "How can I say anything about this kind of thing?" Indeed, if Ai Di was asked to fight the God of Law for three hundred rounds, he would never even frown.  But if Aidi was asked to court Denise or Penny, and it was for the purpose of impacting the realm of the Creator, he would not be able to say anything.  In a sense, even if he really becomes the Creator in the future, Aidi will still be a thin-skinned young man after all.  "Should we two old men be allowed to speak?" the sword master laughed. He liked to see Ai Di embarrassed.  Aiolia also nodded frequently and said: "That's right, for such a big thing as giving birth to a child, it is better for the father to speak in person." Seeing the two old guys clearly intending to watch the fun, Aidi only blamed herself for making careless friends.  .  He said distressedly: "Forget it, let me think about it carefully." In any case, Aidi has finally come out of a month of seclusion, and is one step closer to the realm of the Creator.  Another good news is that seven of the eight magic swords have been found, and only the last one has not yet been found.  Ai Di already owned three magic swords: the earth demon sword, the wind demon sword, the fire demon sword and the thunder demon sword.  Aiolia and Isabella brought the Water Magic Sword from the Roman Empire; the Elf Kingdom sent the Natural Magic Sword; Shacklebolt personally led people to find the Arcane Magic Sword.  Only one of the eight magic swords is missing, and only the Shadow Magic Sword is missing.  With Ai Di's current control over the rules, he can easily untie the rust on the magic sword, and complete the emblem on his forehead. Seven of the eight parts have been completed, and he is only one step away from the complete eternal emblem.  one.  As night fell, Ai Di stayed alone in the garden, silently looking at the seven magic swords inserted in front of her.  Each magic sword has a simple shape and is full of power and beauty.  On the magic sword, Ai Di could feel the ultimate creativity.  With only one step left to become the Creator, Aidi's heart felt calmer than ever before.  His eyes passed over the demon swords one after another. Although he had never seen the Shadow Demon Sword, he could infer the appearance of the Shadow Demon Sword from the shapes of the seven demon swords.  This is a kind of perception that is difficult to express in words, and it is also the reasoning power that every creator should have.  Just when Ai Di was deep in thought, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind her.  Aidi listened carefully and turned around in surprise, "How could it be you?" The person who came here was not Catherine, the owner of this place, nor Rachel, the most considerate one, nor the charming and cute Vivian, but  Isabella.  This iceberg beauty is wearing a floor-length white dress, shining under the moonlight.??She is like a fairy descending from heaven to earth, extremely beautiful.  Ai Di let out a sigh. This was the first time he saw Isabella dressed up so carefully. There was a huge gap between this and the proud and cold beauty in his impression.  Compared to the cool and cold magician she once was, Eddie prefers Isabella's current appearance. Only this kind of elegant and refined dress can fully display the beauty of the beauty.  Isabella did not say anything, but walked to Ai Di and sat on the stone bench.  Her indifferent personality was in line with Ai Di's impression of her, so she smiled slightly and said, "Are you here to see the moon? I am disturbing the scenery here, so get out of the way." Ai Di stood up and planned to leave.  As soon as she turned around, she heard Isabella say quietly from behind: "I'm here to find you." Aidi sat down again, looked at Isabella and said: "What do you want from me?" After a moment  After a moment of silence, Isabella said calmly: "I can help you with the matter of creating life." Aidi's usually smart brain, which could not even handle the most difficult inscription array, suddenly crashed.  It took him a few seconds to realize what Isabella meant.  "Youwhat did you say?" Ai Di couldn't believe his ears. Although he could clearly hear the chirping of a cicada three hundred kilometers away with his strength, he couldn't believe similar words.  would come out of Isabella's mouth.  "I said I can help you create life" Isabella's fair face first turned pink, and then turned red, "I have never had a man." Looking at the peach-faced Isa  Bella, Aidi couldn't help but her throat rolled.  Such a beautiful woman shyly sacrifices herself in front of her, and the man who refuses must have a physical problem. However, Aidi still asked very rationally: "Isabella, don't you think that creating life is a simple matter? That requires  ¡± Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Isabella.  The talented beauty stared at Ai Di's eyes and said: "I just ask you, do you like me?" Ai Di subconsciously said: "Of course" "Then don't say it anymore, I hope I can be the most important person in your life."  One of the good memories." Isabella said, walking up to Ai Di and gently burying her head in his arms.  The nephrite was warm and fragrant, and I felt pity for it. Aidi hesitated for a moment, but finally reached out to hug Isabella and kissed her affectionately on the cheek.  A night of lingering, falling red dots, humming softly, so beautiful.  When Isabella opened her eyes at dawn the next day and looked at the morning light filtering through the curtains caressed by the breeze, Aidi had disappeared, leaving only a little residual warmth at the corners of her lips.  Isabella knew that Aidi must immediately retreat to understand the rules of the moment when life was created.  She also knew that a new life was being born in her belly.  Thinking of this, Isabella's face showed a happy smile.  This retreat is another half month.  Some rumors have been quietly spreading in the Eternal Continent recently. Some people said they saw thousands of corpses of monsters deep in the Millennium Mountains, and others said they saw fire and smoke on the highest mountain.  The Millennium Mountains, where demon tides once appeared, have once again become the focus of attention.  Such news also reached Lagos, and Barrios, who had been ordered to monitor the Millennium Mountains, was very worried.  But Aidi didn¡¯t even show any sign of leaving seclusion. The door of the stone house was tightly closed, and no one dared to disturb him.  Until this day comes, this day is enough to be recorded in the history of the Eternal Continent, witnessing another change of the planet.  When Aidi saw the majestic Millennium Mountains for the first time, Penny, who was traveling with him, once told him an ancient story.  Legend has it that the Millennium Mountains were squeezed out by two miraculous magicians.  At that time, Aidi concluded that no matter how powerful the Miracle Magician was, it would be impossible to create such a huge mountain range.  If it was really a war that created the Thousand-Year Mountains, it could only be a battle between two god-level experts. Ai Di was right. The Thousand-Year Mountains were called Thousand-Year Mountains, but they actually appeared fifteen thousand years ago.  During the battle between the Dharma God and the Demon King, the Demon King was defeated and killed, and his corpses were laid out on the ground. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, it became today's Millennium Mountains.  People who live near the Millennium Mountains would never imagine that one day this mountain would come to life.  Of course it is impossible for a mountain to come back to life, but when the mountain is basically the corpse of the devil, it is possible.  The resurrection of the Millennium Mountains started with an earthquake.  It was just a slight shaking at first, which went unnoticed.  And when the shaking became more and more violent, it was already too late to escape.  &nbsp; The huge catastrophe started with the earthquake and shaking of the Millennium Mountains. Countless boulders rolled down from the mountains, all the trees were uprooted, and the peaks collapsed, and the violent souls buried deep inside let out a tearing sound.  Heartbreaking roar.  ¡°Pan Heng, I¡¯m going to kill you¡± bk

 Text Chapter 0441 The Demon King is Resurrected

    Chapter 0441 The Resurrection of the Demon King There once was a race of giants in the Eternal Continent. Although they were completely extinct in tens of thousands of years of racial war, they still left some marks on the continent.  For example, somewhere in the dwarf kingdom, there are the remains of a house that is said to have been once lived by the giants. It was later transformed into a palace by the dwarves. It is said that it can accommodate 30,000 dwarves at the same time for drinking and carnival.  Such a giant is naturally majestic, but compared with the raging Millennium Mountains, it is like an ant. The wrath of a mountain is even more like the wrath of a demon king who has been sleeping for more than ten thousand years. A roar turns into rolling thunder,  It actually made the sun lose its color. Thousands of miles around were alarmed by the awakening of the Millennium Mountains. People fled out of the house in a hurry, hoping to escape as far away as possible.  But no matter how fast humans run, can they run faster than a mountain that stretches thousands of miles?  With a shake of the hand, the earth cracked, the river flowed backwards, and the color of the sky and the earth changed. With a shake of the foot, the mountains collapsed, the jungle overturned, and the sun and moon became dim. With a shake of the head, countless magma sprayed into the sky, and thick dust covered the sky and the sun, making people think that the end of the world has arrived early.  "Fifteen thousand years ago" Dashan slowly sat up. With this movement, he almost killed all living things within a radius of two thousand miles.  Neither humans nor monsters can escape his violence.  After shaking his body, countless stones fell off from the huge body, forming hundreds of peaks of different heights.  When all the rocks, soil and trees were peeled off, the devil hidden in the mountains finally revealed his true face.  The huge body of the Demon King can definitely be considered as having the sky above his head and the earth under his feet.  He seemed to be able to pluck the sun from the sky with just one stretch of his hand, and a city in front of him was only as big as a matchbox.  "Pan Heng, where are you?" As soon as the Demon King woke up, he thought of the culprit who had let him sleep for fifteen thousand years.  The long-lasting anger was not forgotten by the passage of time. He shouted loudly, over and over again.  The sound waves billowed in the air, and the direct result was that the birds over the entire Eternal Continent fell one by one, and most of them were stunned. In the deepest part of the distant abyss, in the huge mithril cage, it was undergoing an eternity.  Pan Heng, who was tortured by the Fire Dragon Array day after day, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flickered.  "What is supposed to come has finally come, Demon King, you are actually alive," Pan Heng said to himself, "Ai Di, haven't you collected all the magic swords yet? The survival of the entire planet depends on you."  At the same time, there is panic in the city of Lagos. This big city with hundreds of years of history has never been as frightened as it is today. In the past few years, Lagos has suffered from various catastrophes. The turmoil caused by the God of Law a while ago is still lingering.  It disappeared, and the tremors of the ground underfoot were heralding the arrival of a new catastrophe. In the palace, almost all the strong men in Lagos were present, and everyone's face was extremely grim.  In front of everyone, there is a huge crystal ball, on which scenes of the Thousand-Year Mountain Range's awakening are clearly shown.  When they saw the Demon King's body exposed under the fallen rocks, everyone took a breath.  ¡°Oh my God, what kind of monster is this?¡± Catherine covered her mouth and exclaimed in shock.  "It's a demon," God of War said, "I can smell the smell of demon on him This is an unimaginably powerful demon. I'm afraid it has exceeded the category of miracle level." No one expressed doubts, just by virtue of his indomitable spirit.  The body is enough to remind people of the terrifying strength of this demon.  If he collapses with one foot, he can easily stomp Lagos to pieces, and his spittle can create a monstrous flood. Facing such a giant, do humans have any room to resist?  Without Ai Di, the strongest among them all is the God of War.  The eyes of this visibly old mainland superpower flashed as he stood up and said, "I'll go take a look." "I'll go too," the sword master also said.  "I'll go too," Aiolia and Anthony said.  Although others also want to go, their abilities are too weak.  If it is lower than the epic level, it will be difficult to enter within 500 miles of the giant.  Even Aiolia and Anthony, although considered strong in the human world, are not sure they can get close to the giant.  The catastrophe of the Eternal Continent is imminent, so everyone sets out immediately without hesitation.  Before leaving, the God of War said to Catherine: "Wait until Ai Di comes out and tell him everything that happened. As long as Ai Di is here, there will be hope for the creatures on the mainland." Under the attention of everyone, the four Gods of War disappeared into the sky and turned into  Four bolts of lightning went straight to the original site of the Millennium Mountains.  While the God of War and the others were still on the road, the Demon King gradually became quiet, and he could not findHeng Heng's breath, he simply hit the ground with his fist to vent his anger.  Every punch will form a huge pit in the ground, which will turn into lakes when the rainy season comes.  Such astonishing destructive power, if he were allowed to vent it blindly, might smash the entire planet to pieces. Amidst such earthquakes and mountains, a figure that looked somewhat weak appeared, it was the God of Dharma.  The face of the Dharma God was too pale to look like a human being. He was panting heavily and flying unsteadily in the air, as if he would fall at any time.  This was the first time he was in such a weak state since he was severely injured by Pan Heng fifteen thousand years ago, but this time the Dharma God was willing. "Hey," the Demon King twitched his nostrils like a hill, and a huge flow of air surged.  Entering his body, there was only a subtle breath of the God of Law, but it was difficult to escape the devil's keen vigilance that penetrated the world.  "It smells like an old friend." The devil laughed ferociously, "Is it Pan Heng's clone?" "Call me Santa Cruz." The God of Law floated up to the sky, and the thin air made his breathing become more intense, "Can't you shrink a little?  It¡¯s really hard to talk to you with such a huge body.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The Demon King was a little confused, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for fifteen thousand years, you seem to be too weak.¡± When the Demon King spoke, the air flow surged.  It felt like a violent storm.  Dharma God was like a piece of duckweed in the wind, floating back and forth in the storm, which made his expression even more ugly.  "Poor manwell, for your sake." The Demon King said, and his body really shrank slowly.  It quickly shrunk from a huge body thousands of miles away, and it took ten minutes to shrink into a giant more than three meters tall.  "This is my smallest form. It is impossible for me to become as big as you humans." The Demon King said carelessly.  "Very good." The Dharma God fell in front of the Demon King, and this time the physical gap between the two sides was not that big.  "How did you become like this?" The Demon King asked curiously, "Also, what happened to me while I was sleeping for so many years? Where did that bastard Pan Heng, the Creator, go? I want to seek revenge from him." Dharma God  He coughed twice and said: "Don't you know, it was me who resurrected you?" "What?" The Demon King was stunned, "Did I say you were dead?" "Your body turned into a mountain, and fifteen thousand have been buried.  "Thousands of years," God of Law said, "If I hadn't resurrected you, you would have been buried for a longer time." The Demon King thought for a while and finally said with a bitter smile: "It seems that what you said is true. So I was."  Pan Heng killed this bastard, I will never let him go." "But" the Demon King rolled his eyes, "How did you resurrect me, and why did you do this for me?" The God of Law said weakly?  : "Can't you see it? I didn't use the Soul Separation Technique to help you restore your soul. How could you be resurrected?" "Soul Separation Technique" The Demon King was surprised, "Why don't you use the resurrection potion?" "You think?  Is it still 15,000 years ago? Not to mention the resurrection potion, even a potion called the blood of the sky, no alchemist can make it." The magic god said, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.  Such an expression is because Dharma God thought of Ai Di.  He originally regarded Ai Di as the best candidate to make Blood of Heaven, but what he didn't expect was that things changed beyond his imagination.  Aidi actually became an opponent that even he dared not ignore, and even dared to reject him. This put the law god's plan that had been planned for tens of thousands of years into trouble.  Fortunately, even if it is impossible to create the blood of the sky, the Dharma God still has a final trick, which is the soul separation technique.  This was originally a method of making a clone, but if used properly, it could also be used to resurrect one.  It's just that the Soul Separation Technique will consume the user's body, so the Dharma God will regard the blood of the sky as his first choice.  "How could this happen But no matter how I say it, thank you. When I kill Pan Heng, I will give you half of this planet," the Demon King said cheerfully.  The God of Magic nodded slightly: "Thank you very much But I'm not very proficient in the Soul Separation Technique. I'm afraid your soul fire still needs to be repaired. Do you mind if I check it?" The Demon King did not  Without the slightest doubt: "Come on, my soul fire. I don't want to lose to Pan Heng again. There must be no problem with the soul fire." The devil closed his eyes and released the soul fire.  This is the devil's soul, the core of energy that controls consciousness and spirit, and is also the most vulnerable part of the devil's body.  The Demon King trusted the Dharma God so much because he had just resurrected him.  "If the God of Dharma wants to harm me, he might as well not be resurrected."?This is the devil's idea.  It's a pity that he forgot one thing. What is the purpose of Dharma God resurrecting him? Is he treating him as a friend or prey?  The conclusion is: the prey, the Dharma God, laughed ferociously, grabbed the devil's soul fire, opened his mouth and swallowed it bk

 Text Chapter 0442 The Sword of Eternity

    Chapter 0442: The Eternal Sword When the God of War, Sword Master, Aiolia and Anthony came to the original site of the Millennium Mountains, except for dozens of large and small stone mountains and a messy land, they did not see the sky-holding giant at all.  traces.  It is absolutely impossible to hide such a big guy, and when he moves, it shakes the earth. The Martial Gods and the others are super strong, how could they not notice it.  But he just disappeared without a trace.  This strange situation made the four Martial Gods look at each other, and they all saw fear in the eyes of the others.  "Where will he hide?" The Sword Master said angrily, "Could he be afraid of us?" The God of War smiled bitterly: "Does he need to be afraid of us?" The Sword Master rolled his eyes and was about to retort.  stunned.  He clearly saw a tall figure emerging from the sky not far away.  The body of the demon king, who was originally thousands of miles tall, shrunk to more than three meters tall. He was holding his head in pain and roaring.  As the pain of the roar intensified, his body sometimes turned into a shadow and sometimes turned into substance, constantly shuttling through the air nearby, looking like he was going crazy.  "What's going on?" Everyone recognized that the Demon King was the miniature version of the sky-holding giant. Seeing his strange behavior, they were all cautious and did not dare to approach.  The Demon King held his head and screamed in pain: "You bastard, you lied to me. You bastard actually lied to me. Give it back to me quickly. Give it back to me." "Stop dreaming. Can you spit out what you swallowed?  "You give up, let us become one, and lend me your body. By then, this planet will be half of yours." Another voice sounded, which seemed to come from inside the devil's head.  It makes people feel unbelievable. "Stop dreaming. I would rather commit suicide than let you succeed. You and your clones are the same bastards. I want to kill you. Come out." The demon king roared in great pain, and suddenly appeared from the air.  Fall down and hit the ground.  The Demon King was rolling on the ground, beating the ground desperately as if in severe pain.  Every time a punch falls, the ground will shake, which shows how powerful he is when he goes crazy.  "Hey, do you want to take the opportunity to give him a try?" the Sword Master asked the God of War, "I think he doesn't seem to be able to resist now." As soon as he finished speaking, the Demon King stopped rolling, jumped up and looked up to the sky with a heart-rending cry.  Roar, he stretched out his hand, like a drowning man trying to grab a life-saving straw. Unfortunately, he only managed to grab a handful in the air, and then fell heavily back to the ground, splashing a large cloud of dust.  The devil was lying on the ground, with his limbs spread out and his eyes blank.  The four Gods of War floated above him, feeling that the breath of life in the Demon King's body was rapidly passing away.  "You're dead now?" Anthony said in surprise.  Others also find it incredible that such a powerful demon died like this?  Although everyone felt like a big stone had dropped in their hearts, everyone still felt that something was wrong there.  "Go down and have a look." The God of War was the first to suggest.  The four of them fell around the Demon King one after another. The vitality in his body was almost completely cut off. Logically speaking, there would be no more danger.  "Tsk, tsk, from such a huge creature to shrinking down to this, what is the background of this guy?" The sword master smacked his tongue.  "Only the devil knows" Anthony leaned over and touched the devil's horn, "This is extremely precious material, which of you is interested?" Before anyone could answer, the devil suddenly trembled.  The life that had been cut off turned out to be like a rising tide, sweeping back as fast as thunder.  Anthony pulled away and backed away as if he was electrocuted, but the devil's hand had already been raised, grabbing his ankle and exerting a slight force.  With a "click", Anthony screamed, and the bones of his ankle were crushed.  The devil waved his hand again, and Anthony flew out, crashing into a rocky mountain not far away, and was buried by the falling rocks.  The three Gods of War were shocked. Aiolia was just about to save Anthony when the Demon King spit out a gray mist from his mouth and enveloped him all of a sudden.  The gray mist seemed to be sticky, tightly wrapping around Aiolia's limbs, making him unable to move.  The God of War and the Sword Master shouted in unison. The fifth form of Zhankongjue, Zhankong and Blade Storm, were launched almost at the same time. Countless sharp blades cut into the Demon King's body, trying to tear him into pieces.  But the Demon King didn't seem to care about this ferocious attack at all. He just shook his body slightly and deflected all the attacks.  He jumped up again and slapped his hand.  "Bang", the sword master felt a powerful force coming towards him. He tried to block it with his sword, but he was completely unable to withstand the violent impact and flew backwards immediately.  Finally landed, Juggernaut ?He stumbled back a few steps and coughed up blood. It was obvious that his internal organs were injured.  The God of War was not having a good time either. The sword of light was broken every inch. If he had not dodged quickly, he would have been seriously injured like the Sword Master.  "Hahaha" After defeating the four powerful men in an instant, the Demon King let out a ferocious laugh, "Cassius, Federer, what do you think of my new body?" After hearing this, the God of War and the Sword Master both showed incredible expressions and shouted in unison.  Exclaimed: "Santa Cruz, why is it you?" In the Lagos Palace at this moment, Catherine, Evelyn, Lucia, Rachel, Vivian and Isabella were all guarding outside the stone house, feeling extremely  of heaviness.  Everyone knows what the scene in the crystal ball means. If that giant demon comes to Lagos, it will definitely be a disaster for this ancient city with a history of hundreds of years.  Although the four Gods of War have gone to stop them, the anxiety in everyone's hearts has not eased at all. Instead, they have become even more worried.  "Aidi, when will you come out?" This is the question everyone is asking.  Just when everyone's hearts were in their throats, it seemed that everyone's voices could be heard. The door of the stone house made a heavy muffled sound, and Ai Di finally walked out of the retreat.  Compared with the last retreat, Aidi didn¡¯t look particularly different this time, but in his eyes, there was a kind of transcendent light.  "Ai Di" the girls were overjoyed to greet him and surrounded him.  "I felt something happened inside. Is a big devil resurrected?" Ai Di said.  Although there are many inscription arrays built on the stone house to suppress the sounds and messages from the outside world, the noise of the Demon King's resurrection is too great. As long as the creatures living on the Eternal Continent cannot be unaffected, of course Ai Di will not be affected either.  exception.  "It's a big demon who was born from the Thousand-Year Mountains, with his head holding the sky," Vivian said gesticulating.  Ai Di frowned slightly. It was not that he did not expect that the God of Law would do some crazy things, but he did not expect that he would actually resurrect the Demon King.  Although I don¡¯t know how the Dharma God who lacked the blood of the sky did it, the catastrophe of the mainland has really come.  The Demon King is a super-powerful existence from ancient times. He was born from a loophole in the rules and can fight against the Creator.  With the strength of the God of War and the others, it is absolutely difficult to resist, and even Ai Di, who has come out of seclusion, is not sure of victory.  "It seems that Pan Heng's Eternal Fire Dragon Formation must be dispelled immediately," Ai Di's mind flashed.  At present, only Pan Heng is confident of defeating the Demon King, but if he wants to break the eternal fire dragon formation, he still needs a sword. While Aidi was thinking, Barrios hurried over and said out of breath:  "Good news, good news, Miss Stephanie is here with the caravan from the Goblin Department Store." "Stephanie?" Aidi was stunned. At this time, Stephanie came to join in the fun.  A delicate and tall figure followed Barrios and appeared in everyone's field of vision. It was Stephanie.  She still maintains a sexy and charming style. A red leather coat that hugs the curves of her body makes her look like a jumping flame. In Stephanie's hands, she is also holding a rectangular box. Judging from the way she walks,  , there should be something heavy in the box.  Almost as soon as Stephanie appeared, Eddie felt his forehead itching slightly.  The eternal emblem that used to be activated by source power suddenly flashed involuntarily. The seven parts of the emblem glowed with radiance. The only missing piece was the "dark mark" represented by the Shadow Sword.  "Ai Di, on behalf of the Goblin Department Store, I present this Shadow Sword to you as a symbol of our friendship." Stephanie walked up to Ai Di and said in a charming voice.  Ai Di nodded: "Without further ado, I'll say thank you later." Rushing into the stone house, Ai Di opened the box, and a simple black long sword lay quietly inside.  There are inscriptions composed of ancient lines on the rusty sword blade, and the dark power contained in it is incomparable even to the Flower of Shadow.  Ai Di picked up the long sword, and the power in his body continued to flow, and the seven parts of the eternal emblem on his forehead also flashed like crazy, forming a dreamlike and magnificent scene. This moment  , all of Ai Di¡¯s skills and talents can be stimulated.  The flexibility of refining medicine, the calmness of forging, the communication of domestication, the creation of gardening, the aesthetics of tailoring, the acumen of mining The essence extracted from each skill is gathered in the palm of Aidi's hand.  Turning the hand is creation, turning the hand is destruction. The most basic rules of the universe bloomed in the palm of Aidi, covering the entire Lagos in an instant  Eternal rules, this is the core of all rules. Whether it is life or death, whether it is time or space, whether it is creation or destruction, it will be eclipsed in the face of eternity. At this moment, the eternal sword is forged bk

 Text Chapter 0443: Disappeared in a snap

    Chapter 0443: In the blink of an eye, it was wiped out. The Dharma God who occupied the body of the Demon King felt the endless power in his body. He was so proud. "Hahaha, this idiot, the Demon King, really thinks that I will be kind enough to help him? He is just like a donkey."  And Pan Heng, the Creator, do you think it¡¯s great because he is the real one? Isn¡¯t this world conquered by my clone? With this demon king¡¯s body, all the rules are under my orders.¡± The God of Law laughed wildly.  The four Gods of War have all lost their resistance. Looking at the ferocious demon in front of them, it is difficult to connect this crazy guy with the God of Law.  But they have to believe that all this is indeed caused by the God of Law. "Very good, I will crush you guys who are an eyesore, then kill Ai Di, and use this planet as a bargaining chip, then I can officially enter the universe."  My journey is bounded by the stars and the sea, so I won't be held back by you." The God of Law said fiercely, walking towards the God of War. He planned to break the neck of this old opponent as his first achievement after obtaining a new body.  "Huh?" The God of Law suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of Lagos in confusion.  He felt a powerful aura coming from there. It was a very familiar force field that transcended the constraints of the planet's rules and rushed straight into the starry sky above his head. "It's the Sword of Eternity." He was Pan Heng's clone.  , The God of Magic is very familiar with this aura, and even the body of the Demon King has the fear of the Eternal Sword hidden in it.  Just when he felt the burst of breath, the Demon King's body began to tremble without the control of the God of Magic.  "How could this happen? Who created the Eternal Sword? Could it be that bastard Pan Heng escaped?" The God of Dharma was horrified.  At this moment, the Dharma God already possesses the body of the Demon King. In addition, he is Pan Heng's clone, and his soul and body strength are top-notch.  Except for Pan Heng, who was trapped in the deepest part of the abyss, there was no power on this planet that could scare him.  But the appearance of the Eternal Sword made him feel threatened.  "It's Ai Di." The four Gods of War all looked pleased.  It must be Ai Di, and only Ai Di, an omnipotent monster, can break out at such a critical moment. "Ai Di", the god of war, was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, jumping up and down in anger, "Ai Di, you bastard, you are broken.  You did a lot of good deeds and even forced me to use the Soul Separation Technique. You and I are at odds with each other. Do you think you can do anything to me with the Eternal Sword? Let me see how strong you are." He said in his mouth and made a sigh of relief  With a shuddering smile, the man suddenly opened his hands and stirred up the rules of the planet.  In front of the Dharma God, a huge black hole suddenly appeared, and Ai Di's figure appeared in the light curtain at the entrance. The Dharma God bared his teeth, reached into the black hole, and grabbed Ai Di. Ai Di was standing there  In the garden of the palace, I hold the Sword of Eternity in my hand. This simple and extremely simple divine sword is almost no different from any ordinary long sword made by a junior blacksmith. But as long as I hold it in my hand, I can feel that it is full of energy.  Surging huge power.  That kind of shock suddenly lifted Ai Di from the perspective of the planet to the universe, as if a new world had opened up in front of his eyes. Ai Di was about to go to the God of Law to settle accounts, when suddenly his eyes flashed and he shouted: "Be careful.  " There were Rachel and other girls in the garden. They all took Aidi's words as orders and immediately retreated without thinking.  As soon as Ai Di finished speaking, a black hole suddenly opened in the void, and a big, hairy hand poked out from inside and quickly pinched a spell.  A bursting shock wave fiercely bombarded Ai Di fiercely. The legendary explosion shock wave can be used with just one finger. Ai Di knew who the opponent was almost instantly. When he saw that ugly  Big hands, Ai Di guessed the whole story.  "Could it be that after the God of Law resurrected the Demon King, he took over his body? If that's the case, that would be difficult." Aidi's mind flashed, and at the same time, he flashed and moved far away.  His control over the rules has long gone beyond the scope of magic, and he can move around the planet almost at will.  Unexpectedly, the big hand flipped over, and another series of attacks came out. A wave of magic was like a violent storm, turning the garden into a sea of ????fire in an instant.  Ai Di waved his hand, and the girls in the garden felt their feet being lifted up by a gust of wind, and they flew away one by one.  Without any worries, Ai Di shouted loudly and waved the Eternal Sword in his hand, smashing all the incoming magic in one fell swoop. The God of Magic groaned, the black hole shattered, and he suddenly pulled his hand back, his fingertips dripping.  The next drop of blood.  The blade of the Eternal Sword trembled slightly, and the power of magic was transmitted into Ai Di's body, which was easily resolved by him using his source power.  In this head-on confrontation, Ai Di has the upper hand.  &nbsp; "Aidi, do you have the guts to fight me to the death? Let's see who is the strongest on this planet. I tell you, don't think that having the Eternal Sword is enough. I can easily strangle you with the power of the rules. If  If you're scared, just hurry up and escape from this planet with your tail between your legs, I will never chase you hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha.  It was delivered from a place thousands of miles away to the royal palace in Lagos.  "Good Santa Cruz, if you want to fight, then fight. I want to see if you really have invincible power after getting the devil's body. I also want to tell you what are the most basic rules in the universe.  "The source of power in Ai Di's body began to flow, and the figure turned into a giant wave. It only took more than ten seconds to cross a thousand miles of territory and appear in front of the Demon King.  "Ai Di" Seeing Ai Di's sudden appearance, the God of War and others were surprised.  "Hahaha, you are so courageous, but it's a pity that it ends here." The God of Law laughed wildly, and his body suddenly swelled.  The joints and muscles all over his body were rapidly growing. They expanded several times in the blink of an eye, transforming into a ten-meter-tall giant, and they continued to grow. "Don't think that holding the Eternal Sword means Pan Heng. I transformed into  Demon King, you can destroy the world with just one move, let's see how you deal with me." The God of Magic said as he bombarded me with magic.  His body is huge, and even the simplest fireball technique has become extremely huge, and the power has doubled a hundred times. "Ai Di, be careful." The God of War and the others were dumbfounded.  They never imagined that a small fireball technique could have such huge power.  Is this the unpredictable strength that comes from controlling the rules?  Ai Di¡¯s eyes flashed, and the completed eternal emblem on his forehead also flashed.  The most basic rules of the universe vibrated in Ai Di's body, forming a huge vortex. It is said that the creation of the universe was due to a big explosion.  And the rules of the universe were determined at that moment, that is eternity.  What is eternity?  Eternity is an endless river, flowing endlessly, and no situation can make the flow of the river change at all. When Aidi's eternal sword came out, it stirred up thousands of rules and exploded in the air.  The aura of eternity spread in all directions, and the God of War and others were shrouded in it, as if they had experienced the eternity of the universe for billions of years in an instant. There was a loud "boom" and the entire planet jumped.  The body of Dharma God¡¯s Demon King stopped growing and stayed at a height of thirty meters. Even so, it was astonishing enough.  It seems that as long as you stretch out a finger, you can easily crush Ai Di to death.  But the Dharma God showed a hint of pain. His eyes widened and he opened his mouth but said nothing.  "Santa Cruz, you are no match for me, so you should admit defeat. You are originally the clone of the Creator, so you should return to your origins." Ai Di said.  The Dharma God¡¯s face twisted, as if he was stimulated by Ai Di¡¯s words.  He suddenly held his head and shouted: "Why, why? I am the clone and he is the original self. I am not willing to accept it. I am not willing to accept it. I hate these rules. I want to break these rules. I am the original self." In the loud roar, the Demon King  Spider web-like cracks appeared on his body, and blood oozed from inside.  The blood turned into a rain of blood, pouring down. The God of War and others were unable to dodge, and they were all showered with a few drops.  The rain of blood was highly corrosive, and the skin and flesh of several people were ablated, and the pain pierced their hearts.  "Do you think you can defeat me? I tried my best to strangle the rules of this planet, and I want you to be buried with me. If you can't get it, I will destroy it." The God of Law screamed wildly, and his body began to break into pieces.  Under his split, the rules of the entire planet underwent astonishing changes, as if they had turned into an offensive magic weapon. The God of War and others saw the danger and were worried about Ai Di.  Regardless of whether AIDS fights or not, the rules of the planet seem to collapse. By then, millions of lives will be devastated, and the entire planet may become an empty Death Star. This is the real doomsday. Compared with this time,  When the catastrophe came, even the tide of demons seemed insignificant. Facing such a crazy suicidal attack, Aidi seemed to be taking a leisurely stroll. He held the Sword of Eternity in his right hand, stretched out his index finger with his left hand, and lightly touched the blade.  bomb.  With a "dang" sound, the sword blade shook slightly, and an invisible force swept out.  Wherever he went, the frantic power of rules became quiet.  And when this power from the eternal rules swept across the God of Law, the extremely tough body of the Demon King and the soul of the God of Law turned into nothing in an instant, completely disappearing from the world. With just a snap of his fingers, the God of Law was completely defeated.  .  Although it may seem simple, it contains the greatest rules in the universe. Under such eternal and ruthless rules, all resistance is in vain. Only the true Creator can rule such rules.?Understand bk

 Text Chapter 0444 The new master

    Chapter 0444 The New Master In the mithril cage under the seventh layer of the abyss, Pan Heng was waiting anxiously.  He could sense everything that happened in the world on the ground, especially the appearance of the Eternal Sword, which made him extremely anxious.  But the feeling of eternal rules only flashed by, and then the world seemed to fall into eternal silence, and Pan Heng could no longer feel the fierce battle.  Pan Heng became uneasy when he thought that if Ai Di couldn't defeat the clone, he would also suffer a terrible disaster.  He could only place all his hopes on Ai Di, hoping that Ai Di could defeat the clone and get the planet's rules back on track.  While waiting anxiously, Pan Heng also tried to crack the Eternal Fire Dragon Formation. Unfortunately, just like every previous attempt for fifteen thousand years, the ruthless fire dragon suppressed him, making it difficult for him to control the power of the rules.  A Creator who cannot control the rules has no power at all.  Pan Heng endured the pain of the fire dragon's backlash, knowing that his fate was no longer under his control.  Just when Pan Heng was getting desperate, a familiar figure entered the mithril cage.  Pan Heng asked in ecstasy as soon as he saw it: "You won?" It was Ai Di who came. There was no trace of the battle just now on his body.  Experienced an earth-shattering war.  "Win" Ai Di's tone was simple and plain.  "How did you win that bastard's clone was completely destroyed? Don't leave any chance for him to resurrect," Pan Heng said.  Ai Di smiled and briefly told the story of the battle. Pan Heng was stunned: "Is it that simple?" "Yes, it all relied on the power of the Eternal Sword." Ai Di showed the Eternal Sword.  , feeling the ancient and vicissitudes of it, and feeling filled with emotions.  Pan Heng looked at Ai Di as if he were a monster and said: "You are wrong, this is not entirely the power of the Eternal Sword. Even if I am confident that I can destroy the clone, I can't do it as easily as you. With your strength  I'm afraid it has surpassed me." To be able to let the creator of a planet say such words shows Ai Di's strength.  Pan Heng is by no means talking nonsense. Only he knows how difficult it is to master the eternal rules. Not every planet's creator can have it within his grasp.  In the vast universe, apart from the Supreme God, there is also a huge gap in strength between the Creators.  In terms of Pan Heng's strength, although he is not at the top, he is still considered to be in the middle or upper reaches.  In this way, Ai Di's strength has far exceeded that of most planet creators, and he is considered a strong man in the universe. "Really?" Ai Di didn't feel that he had changed.  The only difference may be that the rules of this planet have been completely integrated into his flesh and blood spirit. As long as he wants to, no rules can restrain him.  Do whatever you want, this is Aidi's current state.  "Tsk, tsk, it seems that I am very lucky. Although the clone framed me, it also caused me a savior like you to suffer fifteen thousand years. It seems that I have not endured it in vain." Pan Heng said happily.  "Let me unlock the Eternal Fire Dragon Formation for you first." Ai Di said, gently waving the Eternal Sword.  With this powerful divine sword, the tens of thousands of flames suddenly disappeared, and the entire mithril cage cracked from the center, falling apart in an instant. "Wahahahaha" Pan Heng and Ai Di rushed up from the abyss, rushed out of the abyss, and returned to the ground.  world.  Pan Heng laughed loudly as soon as he saw the blue sky.  Ai Di watched Pan Heng crying and laughing and rolling on the ground. His appearance was definitely not that of a creator, but more like a naughty child.  However, Ai Di also understood very well that if anyone had been locked up for fifteen thousand years, they would probably not be as calm as Pan Heng.  After Pan Heng finished his work, he excitedly said to Ai Di: "Ai Di, I told you that I would give you a new planet. When are you going to receive it?" Ai Di thought for a while and said, "I still have many friends.  Here, we need to ask their opinions. "Actually, Aidi really wants to go to a new planet and open up a new world.  In his mind, he already had the idea of ??a new world.  But thinking of the friends around her who were like family members, and so many confidantes, Aidi could never leave so easily.  Pan Heng grinned and said: "No problem, you can do whatever you want. I'll go shopping everywhere. When you want to go, just call out." Seeing Pan Heng disappear in a flash, Aidi also returned to Lagos.  .  The palace was filled with joy at this moment, and everyone was celebrating that Lagos had once again saved the day.  Although the God of War and the others were injured, they were in great spirits. Especially the Sword Master who spoke eloquently about the wonderful scene of Ai Di killing the God of Law with a snap of his fingers. He was even more frothy at the mouth and in high spirits. He could not tell that he was a wounded person at all.  Catherine¡¯s eyebrows were as bright as spring, and her heart blossomed with joy.  BelovedThe person is so powerful, she seems to have seen the future prosperity of the Fire Nation.  Rachel and Vivian were whispering while wooing Teacher Penny beside them, asking her to join Eddie's harem of beauties.  The usually cheerful and generous teacher became a little shy, and her pretty face was even more flushed. Compared with Stephanie, who was full of adult female charm, she looked like an innocent little girl.  Just when the celebration was gradually coming to an end, the figure in the palace flickered, and Aidi appeared.  "Ai Di" everyone cheered. In their eyes, Ai Di was already an omnipotent god.  This night, not only Lagos, but the entire Eternal Continent was plunged into joy.  Because Pan Heng is back, his power of rules has spread throughout the Eternal Continent, bringing surprises to countless people.  The bigger surprise lies with Ai Di.  When the morning light fell on the room the next day and woke him up, Aidi was dumbfounded to find that there were naked beauties lying around him.  They all wore faint happy smiles and fell asleep in the morning light. The absurdity of last night made them reach the top again and again in exhaustion, and their hoarse shouts seemed to still be echoing in the room.  Aidi's eyes slid over each beautiful body, Rachel's freshness and sweetness, Vivian's cheerfulness, Penny's open-mindedness, Stephanie's maturity and sexiness, Isabella's cold pride and pure beauty,  Catherine's nobility and elegance, Evelin's slender and arrogant, Lucia's beauty and charm, and Denise, a little girl who didn't know when she joined, although her face still has a trace of the pain of her first menstruation, she can still  On her little face, I could see the overwhelming happiness.  Ai Di stretched out. Each of the nine beauties had their own merits, but Ai Di was not sure that they would all be willing to leave here and go to a new planet with her.  Early in the morning, when all the women got up and freshened up, the absurdity of last night still remained in their brows, and everyone was a little shy.  While eating breakfast, Aidi talked about opening up a new planet, and then asked: "If you are willing, you can go to the new planet with me. If not, there will be opportunities to meet in the future."  After talking about the pros and cons, Aidi stopped talking. He didn't want to decide the fate of these women.  He would rather let them choose their own future.  "I'll go with you." Just as Aidi guessed, Rachel was the first to raise her hand.  This beautiful girl, her childhood sweetheart, will always be Ai Di¡¯s staunchest supporter.  "I'll go too, I'll go too." To Aidi's expectation, almost all the girls asked to go with them without hesitation, except for Catherine who was still a little hesitant.  Aidi's eyes fell on Catherine: "You still have a country" Before Aidi could finish speaking, Catherine showed a brilliant smile: "Aidi, compared with you, the country is nothing at all. I  I'll go with you." Just leave, wave your hand gently, and don't take away a single cloud.  Anyway, Pan Heng is still the master of this planet. As long as he is around, there is no need to worry.  Especially when Ai Di and the girls rushed out of the planet and entered the universe, they all forgot everything they had left on the planet when they saw the stars in the sky.  Pan Heng proudly led the way and introduced Ai Di: "That new planet is quite popular. I spent a lot of money to get it. You must take good care of it." "Don't worry." Ai Di smiled.  Laughing, "I already have a plan." The black dragon at the feet of Ai Di yawned lazily, and whispered to Hui Hui on the tip of his nose: "Hey, why do you think the boss wants to take us? I think the original planet  It's pretty good. Is there anything more interesting that can happen when you go to a new planet? " Huihui gave the black dragon a white look and quacked twice, which means you guys just shut up and listen to the boss. How can you do that?  What nonsense? The black dragon had no choice but to carry Ai Di and a group of matrons, leaving a black trace in the universe, like a comet across countless planets.  They traveled through the universe at lightning speed until a blue planet appeared in front of them.  Most of this planet is blue ocean, and about one-third of its area is land. It looks like a beautiful and peaceful planet.  "This is it," Pan Heng said, "As long as you register with the Supreme God, this is your territory." Ai Di nodded and released his spirit, wrapping this beautiful planet and moving towards the place that exists in the universe.  A supreme god sent a message to acquire territory.  Almost within a few seconds, the Supreme God confirmed Aidi¡¯s identity as the creator.  On that blue planet, a dense aura gradually appeared.  With such an environment, Aidi can create whatever he wants.A vibrant new world.  "Congratulations," Pan Heng said, "By the way, what is the title given to you by the Supreme God?" Ai Di scratched his head and said with a hearty smile: "Pangu" Complete book bk

 Text Preview of the new book Showing Off Your Power

    Chapter 1 Schoolbags Fall from the Sky. After days of rain, a sunny day finally comes. The sun hangs diagonally in a corner of the sky, lazily reflecting the clouds into red. A dumbfounded little fat man is walking on the street, in the alley next to the road.  Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a stubble and a wretched look appeared and blocked his way. The little fat man asked with a runny nose and confusion: "What do you want to do?" The middle-aged man looked at the little fat man with a serious face.  , suddenly pointed at the top of his head and said: "Little brother, do you know, there is a spiritual light coming out of your Tianling Cap?" "Tianling Cap? Aura?" The little fat man thought that the middle-aged man might have just recovered from mental illness.  The man who escaped from the courtyard said, "You are young, but you are extremely talented and talented. You are a martial arts wizard that is rare to see in a hundred years." The middle-aged man said with foam at the mouth, "Am I so good?" The little fat man became smug.  "Of course, I've traveled all over the country, and I've only seen one person like you. I'm so proud of your hard-trained muscles. If one day I let you open up the Ren and Du meridians, you wouldn't be able to fly to the sky." The middle-aged man  The more he spoke, the more excited he became, his eyes gleaming. The little fat man¡¯s eyes were hot and his heartbeat was beating. He had read a lot of comics and novels. It seemed that every martial artist must first open up the Ren and Du channels before he can become a master. Do he really have this?  Not talented?  Seeing the curious expression of the little fat man, the middle-aged man said seriously: "As the saying goes, if I don't go to hell, who will go to hell? I'll leave the task of policing evil, punishing rape and maintaining world peace to you, okay?"  The fat man figured out what was going on. The middle-aged man took out a thin booklet from a dirty schoolbag like magic, stuffed it into the little fat man's hand and said, "This secret book is a priceless treasure. I  Seeing that I am destined to you, I will pass it on to you for ten yuan." The little fat man took a closer look, and there were three big Chinese characters written on the pamphlet: Yi Jin Jing. "This is the most precious treasure of Shaolin Temple. I got it through a lot of hard work.  "Ten dollars is not expensive." The middle-aged man said very sincerely. The little fat man shook his head vigorously: "I don't want to be a monk." "Hey" the middle-aged man frowned. He didn't talk nonsense, but said it neatly.  He pulled out another booklet of the same size and with almost the same cover from his school bag. "How about the Six Meridians Divine Sword? It's so powerful." The middle-aged man recommended with a tongue full of saliva, "I've never heard of it."  Ah," the little fat man still shook his head. "Have you never heard of the Six Meridians Divine Sword? Why don't children nowadays not study?" The middle-aged man muttered and took out another book! "You should have changed the world.  "Have you ever heard of a middle-aged man waving a pamphlet and saying, "Use your own strength to do something wrong?" "It doesn't sound good. Isn't there something more powerful?" the little fat man asked naively.  "Isn't this possible?" The middle-aged man was a little annoyed. "Haha, Xiao Li's flying knives have been successful, and he killed the enemy in one go. This book must be suitable for you. Little brother, please stop being picky, otherwise the world will be ruined."  Occupied by bad guys." The middle-aged man took out another book in his schoolbag and forced it into the little fat man's hand without any explanation. The little fat man took a few glances at the book and curled his lips and said, "Can you defeat monsters if you learn this?"  "What kind of monster?" the middle-aged man asked with straight eyes, "It's the kind of monster in Ultraman" The little fat man gestured excitedly, "Do you have any secrets about Specium's light?  "You have to learn that." "What is that?" The middle-aged man was confused. He didn't even know what Ultraman was. "You don't even know about Specium Light. Are you a liar?"  He asked with a suspicious face, "You" The middle-aged man became angry. He simply took out seven volumes and piled them in front of the little fat man, "Hey, these many secrets are sold to you for a total of twenty yuan. It's cheap enough. Stop talking nonsense. Earth  I'm still waiting for you to save me." "I don't want it." The little fat man rolled his eyes and threw the little Li flying knife back to the middle-aged man. "I just want the Specium Ray." Seeing the little fat man walk away, the middle-aged man said  The young man picked up all the brochures and chased after him and said: "Little brother, wait a minute, the price is negotiable. I also have the Double Cultivation Joy Zen with pictures of women with bare butts." At this moment, a tall man appeared from the corner of the street.  The figure came, it was a policeman in uniform. Seeing the policeman, the middle-aged man stopped in a hurry. This action attracted the attention of the policeman, and he shouted sternly: "Hey, what are you doing?  "The middle-aged man blinked, turned around and ran away. Of course he was going to run away. If he was caught by the police, a large package of pirated books would be unexplainable. "Don't run." Seeing the middle-aged man running away, the police immediately chased after him.  Little fat manAfter sniffing for a moment, he glanced at the middle-aged man who was running away like a rabbit, and said to himself: "Don't he have a lot of martial arts secrets? Why is he afraid of the police?" The middle-aged man could not answer the little fat man's question.  , he ran for a few steps on the street, dived into an alley, and saw a sewer opening without a manhole cover on the ground. He threw his schoolbag in with some pain. Without physical evidence, he was not afraid even if he was caught by the police.  It's wrong to throw things away. What if it hits a child?  Even if it didn't hit the children, it was wrong to hit the flowers and plants. It was Jiang Yaoyang's unlucky fate. He was arranging materials in the backyard of the dagger-making workshop. Suddenly, an imperceptible arc was drawn in the sky, and a small black dot fell from the sky. It was unmistakable.  It hit him on the back of the head. The huge impact of "Plop" directly knocked Yaoyang to the ground. His vision went dark and he fainted. When Yaoyang opened his eyes and woke up, he didn't know how long it took.  He felt like stars were flashing in front of his eyes, and there were bruises on the back of his head. "What happened?" Yaoyang reluctantly supported his body to sit up. He looked back in a daze, and saw that the culprit who attacked him was a dirty man.  He didn't know what was inside the net, but he actually knocked him unconscious. "What is this and where did it come from?" Yaoyang looked at the sky. There were no high-rise buildings nearby. Could it be that it fell from the sky?  Not knowing what was going on, Yaoyang took a breath and waited for his head to stop feeling so dizzy. Yaoyang opened the net and unceremoniously rummaged through everything inside. If there was anything valuable, he  Treat it as medical expenses. What makes Yaoyang a little disappointed is that the books inside are actually thirty or forty books. No wonder it is so heavy. "Which bastard is playing the prank?" Yaoyang angrily guessed that he suspected it was the person next door.  The apprentice in the workshop, whose skills were not as good as his own, secretly resorted to suspicion. Without evidence, he could not do anything to that guy. Yaoyang could only pack the net in angrily, planning to throw it directly into the stove to light a fire later.  Inadvertently, his eyes fell on the cover of one of the books, and he thought the title was very strange. "Yi Jin Jing, what kind of book is this?" Yaoyang picked up the book curiously and opened it casually. The first page of the book was  A portrait of the human body, with lines of three colors crisscrossing the human body. Yaoyang recognized it at a glance. This was actually a human body meridian diagram. In this era of prosperous martial arts, all children, regardless of gender, began to practice martial arts at the age of six.  , the meridians of the human body are one of the basic lessons. Unless you are blind, anyone can recognize this picture immediately. Many diligent people can even draw it silently with their eyes closed. Although Yaoyang passed the talent test early  He was eliminated from the competition and had no choice but to choose the profession of dagger maker, but he remembered this picture. Not only did he recognize it as a human body meridian diagram, he also knew that the red lines were the twelve meridians, the green lines were the fifteen meridians, and the blue lines were the strange meridians.  As for the black dots at the intersection of the eight meridians, they are all important acupuncture points. This diagram of human meridians aroused Yaoyang's curiosity. Is this a martial arts book?  If it is really a martial arts book, it would be a pity to use it to make a fire. Maybe it can be sold for a few dollars. As for how much it is worth, you will know it when you get home and scan it with a scanner. Yaoyang threw his schoolbag in the corner and continued.  After finishing the day's work, Yaoyang was already sore all over, and all he wanted to do was go home and have a good sleep. Before leaving, he didn't forget to take away the broken schoolbag. Yaoyang's home is a 20-year-old boy.  The rental house is about an square meter. All the belongings include is a creaking old spring bed and a set of tables and chairs. The floor is littered with debris. It is a typical bachelor's room. With a "boom", Yaoyang throws away his schoolbag.  In the corner, he first found a bag of instant noodles and filled his stomach randomly. After eating and drinking, Yaoyang covered his head and fell asleep again. When he woke up, it was already midnight. He washed his face with cold water.  Yang grabbed the Pentium generation optical brain beside the bed and put it on his head. The tentacle-shaped sensor inside the optical brain was close to the acupuncture points on Yaoyang's brain. The small light on the outside flashed a few times. After scanning the brain waves for verification, the connection was made.  After entering the brain network, an antique city appeared in front of Yaoyang, with bluestone alleys, restaurants with wine flags hanging, and bustling markets. The pedestrians on the street were all dressed in knight costumes and carrying swords at their waists.  , Furious Horse Qingqiu This is the virtual world in the brain network, an antique second life stage. Since the "martial arts holy infant" Einstein invented the brain network, it has now developed into the third generation of people using the most advanced electronics.  and biochemical technology to create this beautiful and lifelike world, where you can do all the things you can imagine and imagine in reality. The first thing to do when entering the brain network, Yaoyang summoned a personal light curtain, thinking about his own attributes.  Not sentChanges Jiang Yaoyang Occupation: Dagger Maker Level: 4 Strength: 4 Agility: 9 Durability: 4 Spirit: 12 Arena Rank: None Title: Disgraced Apprentice "An apprentice is an apprentice, what is a disgraced apprentice?" I saw this hateful title  , Yaoyang was a little annoyed. Annoyed, Yaoyang had to admit that the numerical quantification accuracy in the brain network was quite high. His strength and durability were indeed too poor, dragging down the overall level. Even his teacher said that if  If his body can be stronger, and with the clever ideas that often pop up, he will definitely become a good dagger maker. Unfortunately, Yaoyang is very aware of his physical condition. As early as the age of six, he was "  Sentenced to death"

 Chapter 0114 Assassination

    For thousands of years, countless thieves have appeared in the history of the Eternal Continent, and there are many outstanding ones among them.  Some people are good at picking locks and stealing; some are good at making poison; some are able to take the rank of human beings among thousands of troops; and some are good at hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities to strike a fatal blow!  There is no doubt that Vasily is the last kind of thief. If he doesn't move, he will be dead. If he moves, he will kill!  The dagger in his hand is like the sickle of death. Once it appears, it will definitely take away a living life!  It has been three years, it has been three years, and Vasily has not missed a beat.  The last time he failed to hit a single blow, he had to deal with a Brilliant-level warrior, but that time Vasily still found an opportunity to paralyze the warrior with poison and completed the task.  Three years later, Vasily missed again, but he didn't panic at all.  His eyes flashed with a cold light, staring at Ai Di, as if he was the one in his pocket!  "You're lucky to be able to avoid my sneak attack," Vasily said.  Ai Di slowly straightened up, with a strong fighting spirit blooming all over his body. A faint magical aura flowed between his palms, as if it could gather into a huge storm at any time and tear the enemy into pieces!  Vasily was dressed in black, and half of his body was still hidden in the darkness. The daggers in his hands flashed with sharp cold light, and he said coldly: "Kill yourself! It can relieve a lot of pain."  Although Aidi dodged Vasily¡¯s first blow, which was a little beyond his expectation, everything was still under control.  As an eighteenth-level thief, Vasily was certainly qualified to say this when facing Aidi, who had just entered the elite level.  But Ai Di said with a normal expression: "Tell me who is behind it and cut off one right hand, and I will let you leave alive. Otherwise, I will give you a gift that will turn you into ashes."  Vasily seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and laughed coldly: "Aidi, you are indeed as arrogant as the rumors say! I originally wanted to kill you, but now it seems. I can go first  I'll torture you and let you know what life is worse than death!" He smiled and slowly approached Ai Di with small steps.  In Vasily¡¯s view, Aidi was just like the countless targets who died under his dagger, she was just making false promises!  Vasily¡¯s steps were very strange, his knees bounced as if dancing, and he took a few steps closer without realizing it.  Ai Di could clearly see the ferocity on his face, and could also see the faint cold light shining on the edge of the dagger.  The huge danger came to mind. With the corner of his eye, Ai Di seemed to see someone else lurking in the darkness.  Killer.  "The two Aidi thought to themselves. Vasily is already approaching, and the distance between the two is only ten steps. Within this distance, a higher-level thief can reach them in one go. In other words, Aidi has already entered.  Vasily's attack range! Aidi started to retreat slowly, one step, two steps, three steps. Vasili would immediately follow him with a look of disdain and ridicule on his face, just like a cat teasing.  Like a mouse, he will only attack after he has had enough fun! The man made no movement in the darkness, but Ai Di felt a trace of magic power nearby. He was secretly shocked: He was actually a magician. Could he be a warlock?  Like thieves, they are a profession that lives in the dark. High-level warlocks have strong combat capabilities, especially various curse spells. They are like maggots attached to bones. Once they are caught, they will not stop until they die!  Adding a nasty combination of skills, Aidi slowly opened his hand to grab Jordan's magic power on his back. Vasily showed a look of contempt. Aidi's action was full of fatal flaws. For a murderer like him.  Countless killers have great eyes, and Ai Di has died a hundred times! If Ancai Vasily was still a little afraid of Ai Di, and felt that he was still capable of avoiding his sneak attacks, now he was completely relieved!  "He's just an elite little magician who is rumored to be a miracle worker.  Miracles are nothing, I will kill him now and see which god will come out to stop him." A sinister smile flashed across Vasily's face and he moved suddenly! An eighteenth-level thief attacking a tenth-level magician at close range is not only  It was not just a matter of relying on the strong to bully the weak, but a wanton killing! What's more, there was a helper in the dark. Even Vasily felt that this matter was too trivial. Seeing Vasily rushing over, Aidi's face showed signs of confusion!  There was a trace of panic and confusion. Aidi's clumsy reaction fell into Vasily's eyes, and the contempt on his face became even more obvious. He stabbed diagonally from above with both daggers in his hands and shouted: Boy.  , I will cut off your hand tendons and hamstrings first, and then slowly kill you!" &nbsp; Just as the dagger was about to pierce into Aidi's body, cut off his muscles and destroy his vitality, a quick voice suddenly sounded from behind Vasily.     "careful".  It was Mendoza who gave the reminder. He stepped out of the darkness and threw a "dark blessing" towards Vasily!  Dark blessing is the shadow version of the mage's "blessing spell." This blessing carries the unique curse power of the shadow priest, and has a more terrifying effect than the blessing spell! With the blessing of dark blessing, any non-fatal trauma will be healed.  It heals immediately. It also adds ten points of all-attribute magic resistance to the body, which lasts for five minutes. With such a powerful effect, there are still very few people who choose to become shadow priests, and even fewer people like dark blessings.  Not much. It¡¯s not that everyone doesn¡¯t want to be able to get powerful treatment ¡°protection of the second nature¡±, but while the Dark Blessing heals and enhances magic resistance, the pain of the four states and eight pills is really unbearable!  Like all shadow spells, powerful effects often mean equally powerful curses.  The blessing of darkness fell on Vasily's back, and a black mist suddenly rose up. Almost at the same time, Aidi also launched a counterattack!     "Snapped".  The lightning arc broke the silence of the library.  Like a shining whip, it whipped Vasily!  There are no spells, no gestures, no accumulation of magic.  Of course, Vasily didn't have any precautions. When the lightning arc hit his head and face, his breathing almost stopped.  There was only one thought in Vasily¡¯s horrified mind: How did he release the spell?  How did Vasily know that for Aidi and a magician who had reached the peak of the legendary level, neither spells nor gestures were necessary!  A truly powerful magician can even use the sound of breathing to replace spells, and use the smallest movements to replace complex gestures. Although not every magic can be cast using this lazy method, Lightning Arc is one of them.  .  Aidi¡¯s flaws are all acting, just to attract Vasily to take the bait.  "Boom" the arc of lightning struck Vasily in the chest, staggering him and almost flying backwards!  But just when the electric light was about to penetrate Vasily's body, tearing his muscles and destroying his nerves.  The dark blessing arrived just in time, and the black mist spread quickly, protecting Vasily.  "Crack, crackle!" The electric light hit the mist and bounced away one after another.  Ten points of resistance are equivalent to an elemental shield, which can block all the lightning. However, the mist has already begun to dissipate, leaving only a few strands still wrapped around Vasily's chest.  After the lightning arc struck out, Ai Di took a few steps back calmly, took off Jordan's staff from behind with one hand, reached into his arms with the other, and quickly took out a bottle of potion and a scroll.  After swallowing the potion, the scroll was hidden in the sleeve. When all was done, the lightning arc disappeared!  "Ah" ah". Vasily's face showed an expression of extreme pain. Under the protection of the dark blessing, he avoided the face-to-face blow of the lightning arc. But the force was so strong that it made people want to kill him head-on.  The pain radiates from the limbs and bones. This is the backlash of the curse of the dark blessing. Once a person is attacked, the curse of the dark blessing will amplify the pain tenfold!  Healing, and even gaining magic resistance are the coveted effects of the Dark Blessing. But the pain that is magnified ten times is absolutely unacceptable to ordinary people when being struck by a lightning arc, and that kind of lightning penetrates the body.  The pain was like scraping a bone with a steel knife. Once it was magnified ten times, even Aidi couldn't imagine how intense the pain would be. But for Vasily, this seemed to be a common occurrence, and the muscles on his face were only distorted for a moment!  , actually recovered as before! Ai Di gasped when he saw it, he looked at Mendoza who appeared, and said coldly: "It turns out to be the shadow priest!  " Mendoza snorted coldly: "Vasily, are you okay?  .  "I'm fine."  Vasily stepped back with a cold face.  All the muscles in his body were trembling, and although the severe pain had receded like a tide, it still made him unable to fight for a moment.  "This guy is very cunning, let's work together!" Mendoza didn't say much. He walked to Vasily's side and stood side by side.  Aidi was not afraid, but instead there was a hint of curvature at the corner of his mouth. He said to Vasily: "Hey, you can actually bear ten times the pain of Dark Blessing. How did you do it? Are your nerves made of steel?  ?¡± Vasily showed a hint of a smile: ¡°Since I was fifteen years old, I have been in the dark every day.Prick yourself a hundred times with a knife under the curse of ??Blessing!  If you persist like this for ten years, you can also bear it." Aidi looked at Mendoza and then at Vasily, and then he understood. In order to obtain the huge effect brought by the dark blessing, day after day  Torture yourself year after year, hoping to withstand the painful backlash of the curse. This perseverance is really admirable. Aidi gave Vasily a thumbs up and said: "I admire your perseverance!  " Vasily said coldly: "Don't talk nonsense, you are very smart, but today next year will be your death anniversary." He said, turned his palm over and took out a small bottle. Vasily opened the bottle and took out the blue inside  The mucus is poured on the blade! The thief's trick! The blue mucus is obviously an extremely powerful poison. Once it touches the blade, a stream of blue smoke is emitted. After a while, the blades of the two daggers are blown away.  They all turned blue, flickering in the darkness! Mendoza's face changed slightly when he saw the rising blue mist, and he took a few steps away. Even the shadow priest was extremely afraid of the poison, and its toxicity was evident.  ! First, I would like to apologize to you. I have always forgotten to mention his guest role as Pet Hui Hui. Please forgive my habitual forgetfulness! Second, although I am not at the bottom of the monthly vote list, I am still ranked eleventh.  It's just a few votes away, and he will be caught up at any time, so Xiaoqiang wants to call for monthly votes again! It's already the middle of the month, and some friends may have already spent their second or even third monthly votes. If you recognize Xiaoqiang's efforts, please vote for him.  This book! Thank you!